《The Only Fuel Is Using The D.》
Chapter 1
Chapter 1
Lucky 1
"Oooff!! Ooff!"
As the darkness covered his eyes and his muffled voice resounded, Calix kept calling for help but no one responded. His arms were tied at the back of the chair he was shaking on. His blinded vision sent shivers deep in him as fear crawled in his mind. Darkness made his mind imagine a lot of things, his kicking legs relentlessly move as he was afraid of his situation. He thought that perhaps another misfortune was going to happen to him. Despite experiencing Bacsh for three years he still didn''t like being in shit and he would never like it.
"Fufu, good boy, don''t worry, this cute sister will not hurt you."
Calix jolted, a warm hand touched his leg, the hand further moved forward touching his peaceful rod. The serene yet dangerous voice was asking him to calm down but he couldn''t, not in this condition.
Calix trembled as his situation was unknown and even the voice was a stranger to him. He struggled and his movement became erratic, the fear of the unknown was kicking in. His hands clenched and he relentlessly rubbed the rope that tied him on the rusty pole of the chair. This may sound like bullshit, but he was definitely kidnapped! He was kidnapped without any reason or to be exact, he didn''t know the reason why he was kidnapped! In the first ce, was he even the real target or just the abductor mistook him for someone?
Not that it matters. At this moment, he knew that he fucked up.
"Off!! Ooff!!"
His covered mouth created iprehensible words. His saliva dripped out as he kept shouting help with his muffled mouth, it was futile by the way. He was blindfolded and he couldn''t see. But he was actually inside a hiddenir that only one person know. And worst of that, their was in the middle of the forest, the deepest part where no one would hear his scream. Calix was definitely fucked up.
"Ahh, don''t be sad, big sister will be here to keep you safe~"
Whispered by the woman, the voice was matured which made Calix think that his abductor was an adult woman, or perhaps acting like one. Her hissing sent him mixed emotions, one with fear and expectation.
"Ooogfggff!!!"
He yelped as he felt the warm hand touching his crotch over the pants. On top of that, it seemed like the woman was slowly taking his pants off! The scraping of the pants on his skin signaled Calix of unmistakable premonition. Again, he was going to be raped!
''Not again!! Fuck this!''
He cursed in his mind, his skin perceived the soft caresses that the woman did to him, every strand of his hair stood, and sooner his junior too. Calix groaned as he realized where the woman was touching him now.
His chest felt her tongue and even his nipple felt the wet sensation. He confirmed that the woman was licking him, he moaned in his covered mouth as her tongue toying his nipples and chest. He trembled, the sensation was so great that even he, a person who was afraid and kidnapped, forgot his situation for a second. The tongue flick and he further lost his strength, on top of that, his shaft was being teased too! Calix was losing his mind right now, the darkness led him to imagine many things, and all he was thinking about were lewd things!
Oh God, forgive me for I''m about to sin!
He couldn''t help it! A woman was touching his cock and licking his nipple, he is not a man if he won''t react. He was just a simple young man three months ago, he just wanted to dig the essence and concept of his Term Attribute. Never in his right mind would he think that he will be in this situation in the present time, what a great transition he thought.
''If I have known that this will be my fuel, then I will never do this!''
Calix Romoel was an eighteen years old guy who wanted to be a Vindicator but now was in a sealed room with a woman on top pleasuring him. Just because of his dream to be stronger, he was forced(?) to do things that he didn''t normally do. To be more precise, a virgin like him waspelled(?) to have sex, and he seeded in doing that. This led him to be caught in a dangerous battle of wits and sex
''Yeah, right.''
His Term Attribute was called Luck, a broad concept and hard to understand the notion. Luck could be used in different ways and he didn''t know how to employ it. In fact, in his three years of understanding the word, he only recently opened its potential. He realized how to use his power three months ago in an unexpected situation. His Term Attribute Luck was connected to his genital. In short, to awaken his power, he must use his dick It was out of a way concept. He will be lucky if he had sex, that''s what he understood.
Deciphering his power brought him pleasure and which caused him to be in this situation, kidnapped, tied in the chair, blindfolded, and couldn''t talk. To make the matter worst, he didn''t know how he did it. All recalled was that his conquest expanded and made him a gigolo and the luckiest person.
''Luckiest my ass! How can I be lucky if I''m kidnapped?''
"Offf!"
The tongue departed from his nipple and moved down to his waist. He perceived her hot breathing leading his junior to greet her with utmost respect and salutation.
"Ara ara, a bad boy wants to be punished."
His hard member twitched as her hands began stroking it. Calix was on the utmost top of himself, unfocused. He was high as the stroke became faster making him groan in pleasure. An unknown woman was pleasing him. Calix wanted her to stop but at the same time not, he was in dilemma. He straightened his back and throbbed in excitement.
"Fufu, you''re so cute."
The darkroom was filled with Calix''s deaden voice, together with his shaking body. Still, deep in him, he was asking his power to start doing its job. He knew that the only way to escape this ce was to keep using his D. As long as he was doing sexual practices with a female, fate would help him and give him the luckiest scenario he can have.
''Luck, go and start your job!!''
Chapter 2
Chapter 2
Lucky 2
LUCK:
1. Something that happens to someone by chance, a chance urrence, especially a favorable one.
2. A superstitious feeling that brings fortune or sess.
Luck was easy to understand if you read it in the dictionary, it was chances or urrences that may bring sess or prosperity.
However, for a guy like Calix who had this kind of Term Attribute, he couldn''t decipher the word! He tried many things to awaken this goddamn phrase but he can not.
"Luck? More like misfortune!"
Calix sighed as he was at the dested table behind the school campus. He was eating his food slowly with his grumpy face and curled downward lips. He was depressed and it was written on his face since long ago. Since the time he entered high school, his life became filled with misfortune. Negative effects happened to him as his age went up. An eighteen years old guy like him couldn''t understand his Term Attribute and suffered from bacsh. He was embarrassed and disgrace always followed him and as time passed Calix became a loner.
He didn''t want to see the face of the people who took pity or mock him, neither one of those two was good for him. It would only decrease his self-esteem if he looked at their faces. Calix always bowed his head so that he won''t see any of their expression. All these things happened to him because of the unique/vague power that he couldn''t decipher leading him to undergo an endless shit.
He tried to figure out how his Term Attribute work yet he still fail. He tried gambling, the oue, he lost his allowance and returned to the dorm broke. He tried to fight an Aberrant, the oue, seven stitches on his abdomen and broken ribs, he had a hard time breathing in the hospital room in months. His Luck didn''t work no matter how much he tried, he didn''t know how to use the concept of Luck. Calix spent hours, days, months, and years just to understand the word but no lucky coincidence, godsend, or any fortunate conclusion happen to him.
"Fuck!"
He mmed his fist against the table and his te nked leading his spoon dropped on the dirt which caused him to curse again.
"Shit, now I have to use my fork"
He grimaced and leaned, he extended his hand to reach the dirty spoon. But instead of reaching the spoon, he lost bnce and tumbled to the ground. His blue shirt was tainted with mud and his eyes widened in surprise and frustration. He just recently bought this shirt!
"Damn it!"
This was his third time swearing.
He immediately stood and cleaned his shirt. However, no matter how much he tried to wipe the dirt, the stain further spread on the shirt.
His face reddened in fury, he was huffing frustrated with his situation. It was obvious that Calix was not a lucky person, it was the opposite. His face contorted as he grunted, he looked at the puddle of mud and found that the spoon was dirtier. He clicked his tongue and aggressively kicked the spoon out of the puddle. The spoon drifted away but the mud sshed and tainted his pants. Now, he had two things to clean.
"This is awful"
He lost his strength to argue with fate. He decided to sit down and change clothes after eating his food. But when he returned to the table, he realized that his sandwich was missing. Only the te was there but the sandwich was not present. He looked around and tried to find his food and when he looked up, he saw that a squirrel was holding his sandwich munching it like a glutton. Its cheeks bulged as it kept consuming the food that it recently stole.
Ahem, he''s stupid, why use a spoon and fork? You''re going to eat a goddamn sandwich, can''t you use your hands? Well, it doesn''t matter anyway since the squirrel already has the food.
""
He wanted to cry and tears gradually appeared in his eyes, but he wiped them off and controlled his surging emotions. He didn''t want to cry because real men don''t cry, his father told him that and he abides by that rule. His eyes looked at the almost finished sandwich that the squirrel was gobbling. He made it with care but it seemed like he was not the one whose going to eat it.
"Forget it, the squirrel needs the food more than me. As a higher being, I must be forgiving and help the lives around me, be it animals or not."
He steadied his erupting heart and justified the unlucky sequence of events that happened to him. If not, there was a chance that he might cry and tantrum in this lonely spot behind the campus.
"That''s right, I''m helping the squirrel."
He pped his chest and convinced himself, although the p caused the mud to spatter on his face.
" I''m okay, I''m okay."
His pitiful figure kept convincing himself. Sometimes, he was thinking if the misfortune that he went on was a part of the effects of his Term Attribute Luck. He was not sure but he greatly believed that it was connected. Since the moment he learned that his Term Attribute was called Luck when he was fifteen, setbacks kepting at him. Calix guessed that his Term Attribute was messing with his life. The Bacsh was reacting since he couldn''t decipher his Term Attribute.
"It''s a good thing I started living in the dorm when I''m fifteen, if not, my father will be caught in this misfortune"
He became mncholic, his gaze turned down believing that he did the right thing. He and his father recently fought over the phone, his father wanted him to return home but Calix replied that he didn''t have any intention of returning. He didn''t want to spread this misfortune.
His father, Andreas Romoel was a powerful Vindicator. He had the Steel Physique Term Attribute where his skin became tough like a bulk of steelbined. His father made many achievements in his life and Calix admired him dearly. That''s why when he realized that he had a flimsy Term Attribute, he decided to distance himself from his father. Of course, Calix didn''t stop deciphering his Term Attribute, he still believed that his power had something. Although things only escted on the negative side which caused him to turn down the offer of his father.
"My father will be affected if I return home."
Calix and his father were the only members of the Romoel family, his mother died in an identst ten years ago. Calix was still a child at that time but he still remembered the beautiful face of his mother.
"Why does even my mind filled with sad memories?"
He shook his head and erased the thoughts that could make him scrunch again. He sighed and decided to clean his belongings that were tainted by the mud too...
Chapter 3
Chapter 3
Lucky 3
Calix decided to return to the dorm since he didn''t have any shirts. To be blunt, he didn''t have any intention of returning to school today.
"It doesn''t matter anyway, the subject right now till the afternoon is a practical subject about Term Attribute, which I don''t have. I''ll beughingstock again if I show myself."
He sighed as he walked to the walkway, he turned left and walked 50 steps. There he saw the girl who''s the girlfriend of the guy from the other side of his room, they stared at each other before the girl turned her eyes. Calix didn''t care and he reached his room after. He extended his hand and grabbed the knob, the door opened after he inserted the key and rotated the knob.
He was weed by the unchangeable image of his room. The thing that first showed up was the destroyed walls. Yup, the four sides of the room had cracks and might fall at any moment. Actually, this room was great and looked new when he first came to the campus. However, because of an unexinable reason, an earthquake happened and led the walls to crack. To make the matter worst, the only room affected was his room!
"All of the room except mine didn''t have any cracks"
He grimaced and peacefully put his bag on the shelf. He didn''t want to cause another ident by tossing his bag. He injured his head thest time he did that. A bottle of milk dropped when he tossed the bag then he slipped onto the floor and cracked his head.
"What can I say? I''m unfortunate."
He aplished taking his dirty clothes off without causing any ident, he breathed in relief. Again, he meticulously put the clothes in the basket. He was afraid to have a ck eye because of a falling lightbulb... What a poor guy.
Calix walked naked into the room, it was fine since he had this room all for his own. His roommate ran away after being caught in his deadly virus called misfortune. A series of misfortunes happened around him so the roommate left before he lost his sanity. Calix was a dangerous person, the roommate preached it to the students and many people believed him since most of the students, his batchmates, knew that Calix had an undecipher Luck Term Attribute.
Based on the surroundings, it was obvious that his Term Attribute was hunting him because he couldn''t decipher its power. The things that happened around him were the opposite of Luck. No one was brave enough to get close to him, Calix was famous for being a living disaster.
"Hayst"
Calix''s bare body moved in the room, he searched for new pants and a shirt. As he walked his massive dangling junior dance in the air.
"This looks good hey! Why is it discolor?!"
The shirt that he just took out was discolored, its right side was a bit pinkish.
"Did I make mistake and add color clothes when I washed it?"
He clutched the shirt in ferocity but after a few hard breaths, he decided to let it go. He was Calix, whenever he goes, misfortunes will follow. It was obvious that disastrous things would happen to him. Calix was already ustomed to this so he just let it slide, nothing would happen anyway even if he got angry. It was better if he don''t let himself be affected by this series of misfortune. Besides, it was just simple clothes. He should be thankful that this was the only bad thing that happened to him.
Calix looked at the mirror, he had six-pack abs and he had well tone body. Even though he didn''t have an offensive Term Attribute, Calix kept training his body. He was taught to have a healthy body. His father taught him how to exercise when he turned 12. His father''s teaching was deeply ingrained in him and kept leading him to exercise.
Calix was a handsome young man. If he kept smiling, a lot of girls would look at him. He had the power to strike them with his smile and gleaming greenish-brown eyes. His mid-fade haircut made him decorous. He had a bold yet effortlessly cool-looking face. He had scars around his body but it made him more mature and experienced. Together with his sculpture-like built and good-looking face, Calix could make any woman fall for him. Added the fact that he had a big dick it was sure that he could make any woman happy(especially in bed).
Calix looked down and saw that his junior was dangling. In its normal form, his junior had a size of 6 inches. It was already remarkable that his dick was at this length. However, whenever his junior was angered, it would go Super Saiyan and be a ten inches schlong that could massacre ten generations!!!
It was a bit sad that our innocent mc didn''t know how to use his power. He didn''t realize that he had a powerful weapon in his sleeves, or rather in his crotch. If he swung this weapon in front of any mature woman, there''s a high chance that he would reach the heavens.
"Except for this body and big dick, I''m nothing, I have nothing."
He weakly put his clothes on. He looked at the window and found that the sun was gradually falling down and the night was settling up.
Calix looked at his refrigerator to find if he had something to eat. It seemed that he would have a piece of bread and butter for dinner. As for his drink, he had a ss of milk.
As he munched his food, he was watching the news on the phone. His eyes cast on the news rted to the border. His father was a Vindicator and worked in the military, he was a lieutenant. That''s why Calix was deeply serious about listening to news rted to the border. He knew that his father was on the active roster despite having a rank, he was needed in the field. Every day, the situation at the border was always dangerous.
"Hm? Scarlett?"
Calix found an article about a woman who studied in the same school and looked like she was in limelight at the moment. He learned that Scarlett Robinson killed a Third ss Aberrant in the border.
"Ah right, Scarlett is one of the members who had an actual field experience. It seems like the campus authorized her to hunt Aberrant. But Third ss? She really became stronger now, not like me."
Calix drank the milk to swallow the feelings he had. He slightly squeezed the bread in his hand, a bit frustrated.
Chapter 4
Chapter 4
Lucky 4
People were cheering as excitement was written on their faces. All of them were looking at the pretty woman who was walking in the hallway of the campus. Their eyes stared with awe and admiration. Some of them were jealous but it was rtable. Jealousy and hatred were always part of stardom. Still, it was obvious that most of the students idolized her. The gorgeous woman continued her steps as the people dispersed into two and gave her a path to walk on. She was like Moses who cut the sea in half.
She brushed her crimson hair, the hair swayed by her smooth and beautiful hand. Her ruby eyes only looked ahead and didn''t care about the attention she got, she was already ustomed to this. Since the time she deciphered her FireBall Term Attribute, many people have always gathered around her.
Her name is Scarlett Robinson, the woman who recently killed a Third ss Aberrant. Her already famous name further spread, and almost all of the people in the country knew her name because of the news yesterday. Even the other academies were envious of their campus because they had a talented woman like her. For Scarlett, her path would always be going to the top. If not, her father would be disappointed with her.
Achievements were the things that she must umte to have a high status in the military.
The glimmering eyes were cast on her but she didn''t feel anything. Instead, she clicked her tongue in annoyance. Everywhere she goes, she would always have this kind of stare pointing at her and she was getting tired of this. To escape these toxic gazes, Scarlett walked faster but the people still admired her.
Some tried to talk to her but she gave them a stabbing re. The guys wanted to know her because they had lustful intentions, especially the strong and talented men. As for the females, they wanted to get friendly with her to ride her famous name. Being a friend of Scarlett means many things.
''Tch, opportunists.''
She hated these types of people, Scarlett saw the obvious reasons in their eyes and she felt disgusted. Her stilettos stepped forward as she didn''t care about the iing people who were trying to greet her.
Scarlett was a third-year student and this would be herst year in high school but she still didn''t have any friends. Even her teammates that she spent her time together fighting Aberrant were not her friends, they were just colleagues. The answer was simple, most of the people around her had impure intentions that made her vomit and repulsive. Especially the rich men, they thought they could buy her with money. She stopped ying and getting friendly with them after she realized their true faces.
''I''m a daughter of a General, a n Leader, I have a lot of money.''
She rebutted in her mind. Her cold gaze traveled around the group of people. She saw some of her fake friends, they were smiling but she knew how jealous they were. She looked at them for a second before losing her interest, she didn''t like the eyes of this certain young master.
In her whole life, she only had one true friend but that man lost his fangs and became a lonely hopeless stupid man.
''Hmmp! Bunch of cowards.''
She stopped staring and decided to advance to her ssroom. Practical Term Attribute Theory would be her next subject and the professor told her to do a demonstration on how she used her power. She needed to arrive before the others and prepare.
"Ugh!"
On her way to the ssroom, a man lost his bnce and dropped down right in front of her. People gasped and some of themughed as they knew who the man was, his name is Calix Romoel. Calix was on his stomach and he looked like he was prostrating in front of Scarlett. His face had a scratch possibly because of the fall. He looked up and found that Scarlett was looking at him.
She had widened eyes, perhaps she was shocked. Her face blushed a bit as she took a side step and continued walking. She didn''t say any word, she didn''t even look back, although her ears were a bit red.
Fortunately, no one saw her expression because almost all of the students wereughing at Calix. They were making fun of him, someone even threw an egg without any notice. The egg hit his face and the yolk tainted his shirt. Calix immediately ran away to escape the embarrassment. He took his bag and scampered like a scared rat.
"Hahaha, nice one!"
"Hehe. Do it, do it again."
"Pfft, in the first ce where the heck that fresh egg came from?"
"What I waste, I should have recorded it."
They cackled while looking at his figure running away. Calix made another blunder. This series of misfortunes always came at him and made him a pathetic man who didn''t have any self-esteem.
"Okay ss, I want you to look closely. Miss Robinson will show you how she will cast her spell."
The professor pped his hand to get their attention although his gesture was unnecessary. All of the students were looking at Scarlett with awe. They were the same age but the woman could kill a Third ss alone. It was clearly obvious that she was above them. Even though the demonstration still not starting, they pped their hands with astonishment.
Scarlett''s face and her sexy figure alone caught them. Her crimson hair and fiery eyes made them lose their minds. Her unblemished skin shone in greatness. Her image standing in front of them was ingrained in their heads and understood that it would never be erased. For them, Scarlett Robinson was a goddess, a perfect being with no tint of mistake.
Scarlett didn''t see the creepy gazes because she was busy assessing the target dummy. She extended her hand, aiming at the target. She regted her emotions and recalled all of the painful memories that she experienced. The heavy expectations of her family, the fake smiles of her hypocrite friends, and the betrayal she received from her only one trustful buddy. Her eyes gleamed red, the hatred swelled in her chest making her puffing in annoyance.
A massive fireball materialized in front of the students. The temperature increased and they sweat watching on the sideline. They gasped in admiration, the sphere of fire reflected in their eyes.
Scarlett didn''t care about any of their amazement, she was angry right now. Extremely mad, her hair elevated as she controlled the massive ball. It further expanded because of her will. She shot the car-size fireball right towards the dummy.
Chapter 5
Chapter 5
Lucky 5
The dummy turned to ashes until it disintegrated and became part of the air. res lit up all around as the big ball of fire slowly faded away leaving nothing but scorched floor and ashes. Scarlett controlled her emotions and exhaled hot air out of her system. Her hair fell down and she returned to her normal self.
The students were in awe and struck by the invincible power that she showed. Even the professor was dumbfounded. The mouth of the students and the professor were wide open. They were in the state of being poggers. They were shocked to see the solid dummy turned into nothing. Every strand of their hair stood up in amazement. All of them understood that no one could replicate this move except for the 1st-ss Vindicators.
Scarlett''s power was the same level as those warriors, all the more than she was just eighteen. Her talent would surely bloom and be stronger, perhaps reaching the Special-ss.
"W- well!! Let''s give her apuse!"
The stuttering professor was caught off guard and started pping hard. He was surprised to see the dummy test that he had just recently bought be ashes. He knew that Scarlett would burn the target but he didn''t expect her topletely roast it to nothing. He could mend the dummy if it was still solid but not anymore, the poor guy became one with the earth.
''I heard that she became stronger but I didn''t think that it will be this ''stronger''''
He reckoned deep in his mind. Scarlett was one of the students that had been given authority to hunt Aberrants without any restrictions. Scarlett''s power would only increase through battle, not like the other Term Attributes. It was six months since hest saw her but it was obvious that Scarlett evolved again.
"I wonder what training did she used to increase her power, perhaps she further deciphered her Term Attribute, she''s already close to advanced her level."
The professor murmured, a bit jealous of his pupil.
Everyone pped their hands witnessing how powerful Scarlett was. Their eyes glimmered with amazement. They didn''t have a close connection with Scarlett because she was always away, she fought on the border and hunt Aberrant.
Still, they knew that she was strong but what they saw just now was greater than the word powerful. This was the essence of being a genius and gifted with an elemental Term Attribute. It was known that Scarlett was a descendant of the Red Tempest n, the Robison was part of that n and her father was the current Patriarch. She inherited their Attribute, the power to control the heat.
"Okay okay, since we just recently watched the demo, do you have some questions for Miss Robinson? Although, I don''t ept any inappropriate question."
The professor reminded them not to be shitty. Especially the males, their eyes were shimmering as if they fell in love with a goddess. Scarlett nodded like a prim and proper girl although her expression was cold. The hatred in her eyes disappeared since she didn''t need them anymore.
Behind one of the campus buildings, a young man was leaning on the wall and kept inhaling and exhaling. He dropped his backpack to the ground to decrease the weight.
"Hup hup!"
Calix was breathing hard, the incident earlier gave him another reason not to attend the campus. It was embarrassing, he flung himself on the ground and prostrated in front of Scarlett. It was like he was begging at her.
"No it''s not my fault, I lost my bnce and fell. I don''t have any intention of doing that, making myself aughing stock. It''s not my intention! but I guess they will never believe me."
He mmed his fist on the wall, it hurt but he didn''t care. The pain and embarrassment that he had were far greater than any physical pain he had. Besides, he always got into trouble without him knowing and was forced to join many thug fights.
He was used to having physical pain. He gained many scars fighting different people who he didn''t even know. Most of the time, they were just making fun of him. The most reason why they fought him was because of "I don''t like your face so I will punch you!"
But of course, Calix won''t stay still and let them hit him. He fought and punched their faces but the punches he received were greater than what he threw at them. Anyway, it was amon incident and Calix was already ustomed to it.
In fact, he could fight them head-on now, the three years of fighting made him realize one thing. Don''t show any mercy, hit their balls, stab their eyes, bite their ears, throw rocks, Calix knew all of them. That''s why as time passed, no one ever tried to make fun of him physically, Calix was good at doing awful things if you hurt him. This year, the fights that he experienced were fewpared tost year. He was known for being crazy.
"Damn it! I should have punched the guy who threw the egg! I''ll hunt him next time!"
He hit the wall again, the wall shook a little and the dust droppednding on his head. He was getting sick of this since he became fifteen and awakened his Term Attribute. Misfortunes always followed him and disturbed his life. He lost many things since the day he became fifteen.
"I guess destiny hates me or something. Giving me this kind of Term Attribute is like saying ''go fucking suffer''"
He gritted his teeth. After some time of understanding, he decided to not attend school again. He would only cause a ruckus if he showed himself, perhaps another egg would fly at him.
" Let''s go to the Game Center."
To ease this frustration, he decided to go to his favorite ce.
Calix loved ying arcade games even though he always lost, it was his pastime. He carried his bag and left the crowd-bustling campus, Scarlett''s return made the students go crazy.
"She became beautiful, no, she''s always beautiful. She is brave, packed with talent, and achieved many things. I can''tpare myself to her, I guess my decision is the right thing"
He walked and didn''t look back, he was sick of the campus. The eyes of the people who took pity or make fun of him, he was sick of them. Calix was actually happy that he only had to remain here for a few months He didn''t know that hisst year would turn him upside down.
Calix reached the Game Center. While he was walking in, he found that another poster for a new raffle was on the sideway. Calix narrowed his eyes and read the prizes.
"The first ce will have a new phone and X-Battle suit"
Chapter 6
Chapter 6
Lucky 6
Scarlett reached the dormitory for the female students, although she only used this room twice or thrice. She was always at the border so she didn''t buy an apartment since she won''t use it usually anyway.
However, the room she had in the dorm was always maintained and she was the only one using it to give her privacy. She strolled on the walkway and she saw some new females, perhaps they were freshmen. She didn''t give them another nce and continued walking to her room.
She grabbed the doorknob and opened the door. She was surprised to see that her room was well maintained even though she rarely used it.
"Not bad. I guess, thanks, Athena."
She nodded while appreciating the room. She found that nothing was unusual, the room was the same thest time she was here. Heck, even the erotica that she readst time was read was on her bookshelf. Yeah, Scarlett had hobbies too and she loved reading romance... with a lot of smooches... and others. Athena was a great maid for leaving it like that.
Scarlett was used to sleeping on the cold ground or stiff trees when she was in the wilderness hunting Aberrant, so she didn''t say anything about the bed. She bent her neck and made a crackling sound. She closed the door and sighed in relief, it was another tiring day for her.
Whenever she was in front of many people, Scarlett always acts perfectly. She didn''t want to show any of her weaknesses. As a Robinson, she must be well behaved yet tougher to confront. She learned to hide her emotions and showed only her cold but sharp expression.
"Phew"
She stretched her shoulders and looked at her dress after. She was wearing a fitted mini skirt where her pearl-like knees were visible and her jet-ck T-shirt gave her a tint of a ssically modern look. She decided to change her clothes to a rxing one.
[Note: I don''t know what I''m doing with this one, your author is stupid in terms of female fashion. Heck, the only clothes I know are pants, shorts, underwear, and T-shirts.]
She was in her room alone and no one would tell her about the dress code. She looked at her closet and found loose shorts and a soft white T-shirt, Scarlett took them and started changing. Her naked figure showered by the moonlight, it was a pity that no one could appreciate her perfectly sculpted body. As she dropped her dresses, the ne blindly shone because of moonlight. The ne made her recall the face of her mother.
"Mom"
Scarlett touched the ne on her chest. This was the only item that her mother especially gave to her before she died. Scarlett put great importance on the ne, she lightly clutched it.
"Mom, I''m going to be strong, please protect me."
After changing into breathable clothes, Scarlett looked at the refrigerator. Actually, Scarlett had a maid but she was in the main mansion right now and busy doing things. The maid was preparing for Scarlett''s return. Still, her maid didn''t forget to change the stocks in the refrigerator. It was filled with fresh products which made Scarlett nod in amazement.
"Athena is really an impressive woman, she didn''t even forget the yogurt that I like."
Scarlett took a certain brand of yogurt and a box of pizza out of the fridge. Yup, Scarlett loved pizza. Especially the Hawaiian pizza with lots of pineapple cubes on top. She loved eating it, she recalled how she and her childhood friend eat this food when they were young.
Scarlett opened the box and inspected that the pizza was still good. She didn''t have any issues with food, she could eat anything. Scarlett gulped the saliva in her mouth and quickly settled the pizza in the oven. She set the timer and waited as she opened her yogurt.
She got a spoon and scooped the yogurt, she put it in her mouth and she squeezed her eyes as the sweet and sour attacked her taste buds. This simple eating of food made her happy.
However, it seemed like her fun time would end, she didn''t even have time to bite the pizza. Scarlett sniffed and caught an unusual scent, her head started to get fuzzy. Suddenly, a strong knock on the door made her jolt. She realized that something was strange and she immediately dropped the spoon and yogurt.
The knocking became stronger and they started kicking the door just to open it. Scarlett''s head was aching and she understood that something bad would happen to her if she fought them. Her dizzy mind thought of the best possible way she could do right now-- that was to escape.
She aimed her hand at the window, she cast her sphere of fire and burned it. The wall disappeared and the night sky became visible. Scarlett didn''t hesitate and she dashed. She jumped down the dormitory, her room was on the third floor so she didn''t have a rough timending. Her feet reached the ground and started running away. Her vision started to darken, her strength was dissipating but she didn''t stop running.
She had an idea why she was being targeted and it seemed like it would be going to be tough if she was caught.
"That man, he''s crazy!"
She gritted her teeth as she trudged in the tricky trees near the dormitory. She knew that if she got out of these thick trees she would reach the park. In there, Scarlett was confident that it would be hard for them to abduct her in the ce where many people were dating.
However, she realized that she was already close to losing herself and she plummeted to the ground. It looked like the gas that she inhaled was potent, she easily lost her strength.
"Huh? Scarlett, why are you here?"
Fortunately, a man appeared and saw her lying on the ground. A man who had fresh cuts on his face was walking in the depth. He was trying to detour thinking that the thugs he destroyed faces would call for help.
Calix found that Scarlett Robinson was trembling and her eyes were unfocused. He bent and tried to check her but the shouting of men echoed which made him stop.
"Guh..."
Scarlett grasped his hand tightly, Calix had a confused expression but he knew that something odd was going here. He nced at Scarlett, the woman was breathing hard and her breath was hot. Calix understood that something bad would happen to Scarlett if he left her here.
"I will get you out of here."
He looked determined despite the wounds on his face. He carried the defenseless woman and started escaping. While he did a heroic deed, Scarlett the woman he was helping, had mixed emotions.
''Why are you here again, are you trying to help me?!''
Her heart was pounding, her body released heat that she was unknown of. She felt an itch in her heart and body as she put her head on his chest.
[Yeah, Scarlett is one of the abominations who eats pineapple on pizza.]
Pineapple on pizza?
Chapter 7
Chapter 7
Lucky 7
"Did you find her?"
A group of young people was in the open field. They consist of females and males, they had yful yet assertive stares. They were the fake friends of Scarlett. Their eyes looked around just in case they find where the woman was hiding. They wanted to give Scarlett a great gift before she returned to the Border again.
They wanted to see her pleading face as she begged to be fucked. It would surely be entertaining to watch her sucking cock and begging her pussy to be prated. Because Scarlett became famous for killing a third ss, they decided to give her a gift that she won''t ever forget.
"I''m sure the aphrodisiac is taking its effects."
One of them said which led the others to giggle. He was the head of this group. The young master of the Cudgel n, the son of the CEO of Cudgel Tech, a weaponpany. His name was Chen Cudgel, also known as Young Master Chen.
"I will have her anyway, so it doesn''t matter if I can taste her earlier. Besides, that aphrodisiac is stronger and the effects won''t disappear unless she had sex. The aphrodisiac is so stronger that even her sex partner will be affected."
He smirked while imagining how he would make the woman submissive.
''Scarlett, you shouldn''t have made me angry. If you just stay with me and be my woman, then I have never done this. You are the one who forced me to do this. Let''s see how long can youst.''
He thought, his eyes were shining dangerous and his lewd thoughts were visible in his eyes.
Two people were panting as they were hiding in an abandoned storage room. The room was dark and the scent of their smell mixed with the damp smell of the room.
Calix leaned against the wall as he was breathing for air. He ran a hundred meters just to escape the hunting dogs(Chen''sckeys).
On top of that, he was carrying a defenseless woman who was breathing hard against his chest. Calix understood that Scarlett was undergoing a strange mode because she was hot and weak.
Thest time he saw her like this was when she had a fever and was absent for a week. She had bandages around her body at that time. After that, the image that Calix had about Scarlett was a strong powerful woman who could roast a monster.
Calix checked her, he found that Scarlett was puffing as her bountiful breasts heaved for air. He bent and leaned close to her, he checked if Scarlett was fine. The woman was shivering and her gaze was unfocused. Calix put his hand on her forehead and the woman trembled, she felt electricity crawling on her skin.
"Scarlett, are you okay?"
He touched her cheeks and determined if Scarlett was alright. However, before he could discern her situation, his lips caught a sweet vor.
"!!"
Calix jolted but strong hands held the back of his neck and pulled him closer towards the in-heat woman. His lips were taken, his eyes widened and he lost his mind for a second, he was surprised.
Scarlett further kissed him, she didn''t know what was happening but intense feelings rose up when Calix touched her. Scarlett''s reasoning disappeared and only the instinct of a female who wanted to procreate was there.
"Mmmpp ooff!"
Calix wanted to talk but the clumsy yet aggressive lips invaded him. He felt her tongue moving in and Calix''s mind renounced its function. Scarlett''s sudden action, her charming and addicting scent, and her lips that were making him insane, all of them engaged in. Calix returned her actions and kissed back.
He didn''t know what was going on but the major part of his mind wanted to y with it. He wanted to ride the flow of the situation and see the ending. Things escted quickly but Calix who was losing his breath didn''t care. It seemed like he was affected by the aphrodisiac that Scarlett inhaled in. He moved his hands and started touching her, the woman weakly moaned as his touch was giving her indescribable sensations.
"Haah"
Calix thought that his vision was spinning, her kiss caused him to consume some amount of the aphrodisiac. He felt like something was standing in his pants.
"Mmm"
Scarlett couldn''t control herself because the heat inside her was surging in and she wanted to find the outlet. She felt ticklish phenomena and she wanted to know what medium she had to do to release it.
Scarlett broke the continuous kissing, she looked at Calix and realized that the man was looking at her too. Their faces were so close to each other and they could hear each other''s breathing, Scarlett saw herself reflected in his eyes. The emotions that were sleeping in her erupted and led her to push Calix down.
"I hate you, you left me and now you are here to save me I hate you!"
She said hurtful words but her actions were different. Scarlett started taking her clothes off, her impulse as a woman was kicking in. She was inexperienced but something was telling her what to do. The hormones, they were doing their job right now.
Calixnded on the ground, he was surprised by her sudden push but Scarlett was more surprised by her actions. She stripped naked in front of him, she put her clothes and even her ne on the ground as she was turning into a beast that was ready to feast on him. Calix''s heart was pounding so hard as he witnessed how her naked figure presented. He was struck and his mouth was wide open in amazement.
"So beautiful"
Scarlett''s ample breast caused him to imagine naughty things such as sucking them. Her crimson eyes were staring at him, excited despite being innocent. However, the thing that caught his attention was her glistening pussy, it was thirsty for action.
Scarlett kneeled and touched his pants, she brushed the massive and hard lump which caused Calix to groan. She didn''t hesitate to pull his pants off together with his boxer shorts. There, Scarlett saw how the towering pole started standing up. It was saluting and ready to take her any time. Scarlett licked her lips and gulped a mouthful of saliva. She wanted to taste it but her crotch was more thirsty and aching to eat it. She only saw(read) this thing in erotic books, it was descriptions.
Scarlett, who was moving by her intuition was lowering her rear clumsily. She grabbed the mighty thing and pointed it to hers. She was breathing hard, excited, and afraid at the same time. She didn''t know if she could take this hard rod entirely, but she was too dizzy to think about the consequences.
Chapter 8
Chapter 8
Lucky 8
( I have to read multiple erotica just to get inspiration. First time creating a smut scene hope you like it.)
His eyes were wide open as he saw Scarlett leaning above his cock, totally nude and her femininity exposed. She was holding his rod and lowered herself onto it, the expectations were clearly written in her crimson eyes. She was bending her knees and gasped as she felt the pration. She was trembling but that didn''t stop her from dropping her ass more. She slid down the length of the hard boner and gradually devoured it. Calix''s shaft fitted in. He felt like she was snuggling him, she was dripping wet as she cried in bliss.
The tip of his cock found the edge of her wonderful hole, she was so wet that it fitted so well in her. It was amazing, her hot core was amodating his erect dick despite it being a massive ten inches. In fact, Scarlett was so much happy to have it inserted deep in her. Because of the aphrodisiac, Scarlett was numb to any pain and she only felt the pleasure.
"Scarlett you are bleed--"
In shock, Calix saw the red fluid sipping out. He wanted to speak but Scarlett bent her head and kissed him. Her eyes weremanding him to shut his mouth. Calix''s rod was twitching hard inside her and this led Scarlett to weakly moaned. They parted their lips and looked eye to eye, Calix realized that Scarlett won''t be stopped anymore. He gasped as the woman started moving, he wanted to continue looking at her but perhaps because of embarrassment, Scarlett looked down and hide her face.
"Haahh..."
She looked down and watched as their genitals mped together, she saw how the thing disappearing in hers. Her crimson hair grazed on his chest as she witnessed the pration. She was beet red but the pleasure kept assaulting her as she moved. Her slit was gripping his cock tightly like it didn''t want to let it go. Particrly, the muscle inside her was squeezing him.
Scarlett slowly and carefully moved her hips, the motion was unhurriedly resulting in her feeling the cock vividly. Calix was big so she was having a hard time taking him, she was taking her time to amodate the dickpletely. Her ragged yet excited breathing, Calix heard them and he twitched again. This was too hard for him to endure.
"Haup!"
Scarlett raised her head towards the ceiling, the sudden movement caught her off guard. Calix looked at her, waiting for her to look at him but Scarlett''s eyes were closed as she shivered in pleasure, she arched her back which looked sexy. Calix saw her soft bountiful titties, they were facing him asking to be fondled. The two erect nipples poked out and begged to be sucked, Calix raised his hands and touched them. Scarlett opened her eyes in surprise, she saw how Calix fondled her breasts. Calix put up his head and suck the nipple, Scarlett huffed as she felt the rotating tongue. Then, she jolted when Calix bit it. She was not hurt, instead, she wanted more.
"There"
Scarlett grabbed his head and pulled him into her chest, the aphrodisiac made her brave. She was lost in lust and desire, she was feeling the thick tube between her legs, her mind was hazy. Stopping this moment was thest thing she wanted to do.
Scarlett increased the length of her hip strokes, she started the real fucking. She looked at the ceiling again and she hugged Calix''s head. Her ass glid down all the way touching his balls and with every stroke, she started creating sounds. She increased her fucking as she started getting ustomed to the length of the dick, most of the dick was swallowed into her wet pussy with each stroke. She could take the whole thing with ease now. Calix joined her, he started moving his hips too. The pleasure he was feeling was too much to ignore. As she felt him moving, Scarlett pushed Calix down and put her hands on his chest.
She was warning him that she must be the only one to feel the pleasure. She transferred her weight from her knees and arm onto his body.
"Anh~"
Their pubic hair finally met, grinding together as they fucked, it was wonderful. However, Calix didn''t want to be left behind, she was using his body so he would use her too! His hands reached her ass and assisted her movement, or to be exact he was directing her where it feels good.
Scarlett didn''t care anymore, she started making noise and stared at Calix, they both looked at each other. Calix saw the pleasure in her eyes, she was pleading for more. She kissed him and whispered.
"Please don''t stop... don''t stop.. give me more!"
Calix lost his mind and started thrusting deeper, he moved his hips and prated her. Her beg was so addicting to watch, Calix might lose his mind.
"Fuck me... Oooo... Uhhh..."
Scarlett cursed, she couldn''t believe that she could actually say it. She only heard(read) this kind of stuff in romance novels(erotica). But now she was the one saying it!! In fact, this was the first time she said "fuck".
Her head rested on his chest but she still moving her hips together with Calix. They were matching each other''s thrust and their crotch met in the middle. Scarlett started making iprehensible sounds.
"Auugghhh!! Fuck!! Ooohh oohh..."
Calix was holding her waist and further ravaged her, Scarlett didn''t want to stop. She looked at him and put a kiss on his lips. After that, she kissed him again and it was a long one. She was so happy, she didn''t know that there was actually great pleasure like this. Her ass bounced together with Calix''s vigorous thrust. They were on top of their game, they remained in this position and didn''t care about anything. All they wanted was to feel each other. Calix moved his hips, he wanted to feel more. The expression that Scarlett was making him crazy, her noises were music to his ears and he wanted to hear more. To have that, he must further do his job, he pistoned like a warmonger!
"Ooff oooff ooofff!"
Suddenly, Scarlett felt a strange sensation. There are changes throughout her whole body, a head-to-toe kind of experience. She felt that electricity was climbing up to her head then down to her toe, her muscles were contracting and the tension was rising up. Calix''s determined attack caused her to arched her body. Scarlett reached climax.
"Uuuuhhhhh yeeesssss!!"
All the energy centered in her body was activated at once and she could feel an intense tension simultaneously in her brain and limbs. An overwhelming sensation erupted, she felt she was on high as all the tension in her body released.
[Not enough? Maybe this can help you. Don''t worry, these are wholesome. If you are a man of culture, then I know that you know these numbers, hehe.]
209493
153244
Chapter 9
Chapter 9
Lucky 9
The storage room was dark and cold, the smell of the rusty equipment lingered but the couple was too busy and they didn''t care about it. Even if it was dark, they could see each other''s figure, their eyes shone with lust. As for the cold, their bodies released heat warming each other. Their bodies were touching and they could hear their excited breathings. The smell of the rusty equipment was overwhelmed by the scent that they were creating, the fragrance of their lovemaking filled the room.
Scarlett was on top of Calix, she just climaxed. The sensation was a stranger to her but she fell in love with it. Her muscles tensed up and released after, it was magnificent. Her breathing was rough and Calix clearly heard her, she was resting on his body because she was tired.
However, Calix was still not satisfied, he wanted to cum! Scarlett''s sexy voice was so addicting especially when she moaned. Calix lost his mind whenever he heard her. All he wanted was to make her cry, whimper, and moan while he was thrusting his dick in her. Calix embraced her and moved, he rotated their position, he was holding Scarlett and safely put her on the floor. His action was smooth and protective but his intention was not, he wanted to ravage her.
His fierce eyes stared at her, Scarlett''s pink blush was cute. Calix lowered his head and kissed her cheek, after that, he kissed her neck down to her tits. Scarlett gasped as his lips touched her nipples. Calix nibbled one while his hand was ying with the other.
"Hhuuupppp"
She moaned when Calix weakly bit her nipple, she caressed his hair while he was busy with her breast. Then, Calix raised his head, there was one part that he really wanted to invade. He caught her lips, seizing her tongue, and assaulted her. Scarlett felt the heat rising in her as Calix passionately kissed her. She clutched her hands against his back, at this moment, they were in sync.
Calix started moving his hips, they were still connected and his rod was begging for action. He began with a slow stroke, Scarlett moaned as her head nuzzled against his neck.
"Auugghh aahhnn ahhn yes yeesss."
Calix loved hearing her voice, his hips moved faster and reached deeper into her. Scarlett started whispering sweet words leading Calix to do his job seriously, his piston became stronger. His balls pped onto her butt and the noise of their intercourse echoed.
"Yes yes uuhhhh yes more more!"
Scarlett begged for greater pleasure, the climax she experienced dissipated as she wanted more. Her moaning loudly pleaded and Calix answer it with vigor. Every stroke brought sensation for both of them, Calix wanted to see more of her expression. His thrusting dug deeper, his thick cock explored her and shaped her private ce. Calix craved to mark her, he was eager to have her and make her his property.
" Oh...Yeah...Ooooo, fuck me with this big cock....Oh, it''s so big...it''s so good...Oh....that''s it. Aauughh!! Ooooh, yeah, Calix...Fuck...fuck...FUCK..."
Scarlett learned that this was the best way to make a man thrust harder.
Scarlett cried begging to be dominated, she whimpered and felt the tingling ecstasy. The sensation was tremendous and she lost control of her body. Her mind was not working and only guttural noise came out of her mouth. The tension caused by Calix''s battering sent signals throughout her body. Her muscles contracted and a warm feeling emanated and spread to her entire body. She had an orgasm again.
"I''m close!"
And just like her, Calix was going to cum too. The dick in Scarlett started bulging leading her to have another pleasurable feeling.
"Yes give it to me, pleasseee!!!"
For thest time, her body arched back together with Calix''s cumming. He released all his semen in her, he pumped it deep in her. Scarlett trembled as Calix''s bulging cock dumped all the liquid inside her.
They both rest on each other, the strength and vitality that they had vanished as euphoria filled them. They were breathing hard, Calix''s rod was still in Scarlett''s pussy. They remained like this until they fall asleep. They closed their eyes while embracing each other, the heat and cozy sensation made them sleepy.
They were both exhausted, Scarlett escaped the peopleing after her. She was intoxicated to aphrodisiac and her senses were groggy, it was obvious that she was depleted. On top of that, this was her first time, the recreation had worn her energy till thest drop.
As for Calix, the man fought another group of thugs. It was apparent that he would sleep after one session, after all this was his first time too. His wheezing was weak and he looked innocent and cute while he was sleeping.
The childhood friends slept together just like when they were children. Although this time, their rtionship was on the next level... And they were sleeping naked.
Pah!
"Why can''t you find her!"
Young Master Chen angrily yelled, his saliva spat out as he furiously pped one of hisckeys. He raised his hand again and smacked another man, he was mad. He thought he could taste Scarlett but the bitch got away.
"How can she escape? She''s drugged! For god''s sake, why can''t you find her?!"
He was fuming, he looked like a gangster boss who lost his best merchandise. He dreamed of fucking Scarlett, he wanted to smell the woman while she was begging. He imagined doing it many times but Scarlett was hard to crack. He tried to get friendly with her but the woman was too righteous. She didn''t have any ws, no matter how much he tried to coerce her, Scarlett won''t bow her head. He wanted to see her submitting herself.
However, Scarlett became famous and killed a third-ss Aberrant. Master Chen realized that he must have her before some dickhead tried to seduce and fuck her. He decided to do this cowardly act to acquire her, but it seemed like he failed!
[Not enough? Maybe this can help you. Don''t worry, these are wholesome. If you are a man of culture, then I know that you know these numbers, hehe.]
165457
267975
Chapter 10
Chapter 10
Lucky 10
Scarlett slowly unfolded her crimson eyes. She was surprised as her eyes widened at the sight before her.
''W- Wh- what is this?!''
She cried out in her mind.
Calix was on top of her and they were hugging each other. Her face turned red in embarrassment, she remembered what happenedst night.
''Oh God, please kill me from this embarrassment.''
She carefully pushed Calix away from her, the man grumbled nonsense words but he remained sleeping.
Scarlett sighed and she started getting up, she saw that she was naked.
"Of course, I am."
Scarlett bit her lower lip, the sensationst night was the best feeling she had. Calix''s body was scraping with hers
"Oh, God."
She fanned herself because of so much embarrassment, she couldn''t believe that she did that. She covered her face and squealed, she was stupid! How could she do that? She pushed Calix and started stripping him, then she assaulted him! She raped the guy!
"But on thetter half he was so great"
Pah!
Scarlett weakly pped her cheeks, her mind was going far away. She put her hand on her chest and calmed her heart. After a few minutes of internal chitchat with herself, Scarlett regained her concentration. She was still blushing and fidgeting while looking at Calix''s well-sculpted body. Especially his pole, it lookedrge despite not being in its true form. Scarlett was in awe, she couldn''t believe that that thing entered herst night.
She shook her head. No matter how much she tried to forget it, what happenedst night was unforgettable. She clenched her fists and tried to change her vision.
"Phew, first I have to put my clothes on."
Her clothes were together with Calix''s, she segregated her belongings and started putting them. She sighed in relief when she found her ne, she thought she lost it when she escaped. It was fortunate that she had it.
"Okay, all done but."
Scarlett looked at the sleeping man. She already put on her clothes and she was thinking of waking him up. However, Scarlett was too shy to see his face, she was embarrassed just by looking at him. Especially after all of that, she knew that she won''t have the strength to look into his eyes.
''No, Scarlett. Remember that Calix saved you. Y- You have to wake him up!!''
Scarlett kneeled to wake him but a cold voice stopped her from doing so.
"Lady Scarlett."
"Athena so you are here."
A woman was waiting out of the storage room. Scarlett immediately identified her maid''s voice because she always heard it since she was young. Scarlett''s yful expression vanished, she steeled her emotions and asked the woman outside.
"Athena, how did you get here?"
Scarlett narrowed her eyes because she was curious how her maid reached this ce even though she didn''t contact her. Athena who was waiting outside started speaking.
"Lady Scarlett, the clothes you are wearing, they have a tracking device. I''m confused why your location moved in the middle of the night so I decided to return earlier to check you but it still cost me 3 hours. When I reached your room, I found that your room is destroyed so I immediatelye here. Please forgive me, Mistress."
Athena didn''t have any pause while exining. In fact, she was gritting her teeth because of this incident, the metal bat in her hands bent as she clenched it. This metal bat is her weapon to bonk the horny.
She smelled traces of aphrodisiac in the room and thought that perhaps her Mistress was harmed. Although it seemed like she didn''t have to worry anymore. Based on Scarlett''s tone of voice, it seemed like she sessfully deterred their lustful n.
''How dare a coward man like him tried to harm our Lady!''
Athena learned that the mastermind of this incident was the son of the CEO of Cudgel Tech. Although he failed in finding Scarlett so they stopped their searching when the sun hade.
But there was still one thing that puzzled Athena.
"Lady Scarlett, can I enter?"
"No you don''t have to, I will get out, just give me a minute."
Scarlett bent her head and kissed Calix on his forehead. She wanted to stay with him but she still had things that she must do. It was ironic how she was shy yet she wanted to stay with him.
Calix opened his eyes, yawned, and stretched his shoulders. He looked around and realized that he was in the storage room, he was naked, of course. He immediately sat up and looked at his surrounding. He saw his clothes on the other side. However, the thing that he wanted to know was the woman he slept with...
Calix punched his face, the impact was strong causing him to groan. He was an idiot for hurting himself.
"It''s real I really did have sex with Scarlett"
Calix didn''t know what to do, his face was twitching and he couldn''t control his emotions. The corners of his lips were curling up. He covered his mouth and recalled what happened. Her touches, her moans, and her fiery re while begging to be owned, all of those memories made Calix''s junior stand up. Calix opened his mouth but he was too happy to say anything, all he did was do a pogger.
"Wow"
Nheless, his fantasies stopped when he looked around. His face turned disappointed realizing that Scarlett was gone. He sighed and admitted that perhaps all that happened was a one-time fling. Something stabbed his heart as he realized his status.
"Calix, did you forget that she said that she hates you? Of course, what happenedst night is a one-night stand, nothing else..."
He talked to himself but his words were hard to swallow despite convincing himself. His chest was clutching. He felt like a knot was in his abdomen and he was having a hard time digesting the situation.
"We shared a passionate night but I guess it''s nothing for her. Is this the feeling of girls when boys left them after sex?"
He grimly smirked, he felt hurt. Scarlett didn''t even talk to him, she just left after all of that. Calix shook his head and decided to stop thinking about it, or else he would be depressed. Calix has feelings for her but maybe Scarlett didn''t have it.
"Yeah, of course, I''m just a man who can''t decipher his Term Attribute, even now I''m suffering from the Bacsh. Scarlett will never look at me."
He insulted himself, but Calix didn''t know that that misfortune would end here.
Calix sighed and stood, he bent and reached his clothes but he discovered that tears were falling from his eyes. The tearsnded on his clothes making them wet.
"Oh, I see"
He paused and closed his eyes which led to another stream of tears, he was deeply hurt. He wiped his tears away and inhaled deeply but even breathing was hard.
"Shit."
He cursed.
Despite crying, he pushed himself to wear his clothes. He didn''t want to stay in this gloomy dark room.
[ I added three chapters, see you again on Tuesday! and I''ll reply tomorrow, it''ste here. Guys, the best way to make a writer motivated is toment... And *cough* subscribing to Patreon]
Chapter 11
Chapter 11
Lucky 11
Calix opened the door, the entrance creaked and the peaceful atmosphere halted. He was wearing his shirt and pants now. Overall, his appearance was dazzling. However, his expression was filled with disappointment. His eyes were red and it was obvious that he cried a bundle. Calix looked at the sky and realized that the time was around 6:00 am, one hour before the ss started. The sun was starting to shine brightly but Calix didn''t feel any bright at all, his emotions were in the dark.
He sighed in defeat, just like always.
Calix decided to go to his dorm first. He wanted to take a bath and clean himself, he was dirty, especially after that arduous night.
He was walking tall despite suffering heartbreak. He adjusted his emotions and took a step to his dorm. While he was walking, he saw some people staring at him. Calix felt their stares but he didn''t have time to y with them. He was tired to get bullied, all he wanted was to rest in his room. He might even punch a person who dared to bully him right now. He didn''t care about their stabbing gazes, he was full of it.
Calix entered the dormitory without caring about them. That''s why he didn''t see that most of the people who looked at him were females. They were blushing while staring at him. They didn''t know why but Calix was releasing an Alpha aura that sent signals in their brains and made their hearts pound so much. They started whispering and talking about him, they were curious about what happened to Calix.
"Is he like that since a long time ago? His muscle is so oh my god, even his body is so hot!"
One of the girls shrieked.
"It''s strange we only recognize that he has an attractive face now?"
"Anyway, he''s your ssmate right? Can you give me his phone number?"
"Calix? That man rarely attends sses, he can''t use his Term Attribute look I know he''s hot but are you sure about it?"
The girl asked to convince her friend to stay away from Calix. Although she had the intention of taking Calix''s number and monopolizing it.
"Of course, he is handsome and hot, I don''t care about anything!"
The girls started talking about him, the females who saw Calix immediately fell in love. They were struck by his figure alone. In the first ce, the man was handsome and had a hunk body. And now that he activated his Term Attribute, his appearance was like an angel. They fall in love at first sight, they were fanning their faces because they were flushing crazily.
Calix sighed and closed his door, he creased his brows. He touched his face just to make sure that he didn''t have any dirt. He nced at the mirror and found that he looked normal.
"Then, why are they looking at me?"
While he was walking in the hallway, he met the girlfriend of the man next to his room. Her mouth was wide open in shock, she was dumbfounded staring at him. Calix furrowed his forehead while walking to his room. In the corner of his eyes, he saw that the woman was still looking at him.
"Ah, perhaps she mistook me for another person."
He nodded and convinced himself. Since the time he got his Term Attribute, no woman looked at him with affection again. Most of the time, if a woman looked at him, they would re and spat hurtful words. The idea of a woman liking him didn''t even enter his mind, Calix was too traumatized to think about it. Girls didn''t like him, period.
Besides, a woman just hurt him, recently. Or to be exact, forty minutes ago, Scarlett broke Calix''s heart when he realized that she left him in the storage room alone. He looked at the ceiling and grimly smiled.
"Even now, nobody likes me... I did hurt her after all."
He sighed a long one. The image of Scarlett riding on top of him was joyous and painful. Scarlett left him after having sex as if it was nothing to her.
"Ugh."
Calix swallowed his saliva in frustration. He shook his head and surrender, he wanted to forget her. Calix yelled and scratched his hair hard. After a few seconds of wing his skull, he stared at the ceiling and decided to do distracting stuff instead. He took off his T-shirt and started doing push-ups. He only used one arm, he wanted to hurt himself so that his mind won''t remember Scarlett.
"One, two, three"
He pushed his torso up and he started sweating. After a repetition, he dropped down and inhaled. He was huffing, after regting his heart, he started doing another repetition. He used another arm this time, he spent half an hour doing push-ups. His sweatsnded on the floor as he counted. After that, he stood up and wiped his face. He felt icky.
"After a rest, I will take a bath."
He looked at his wall and saw the schedule for this day. Still, Calix quickly disregarded it since most of the subjects were not important to him. Calix mostly did a self-study, he still didn''t decipher his Term Attribute so he couldn''t show his face in the ss. Every time he showed his face in the ss, people would make fun of him for being trash.
One time, when he attended a certain ss, the ssroom was under zing fire the next day.
Scarlett was in a car and looking through the window, Athena was sitting next to her and looking straight ahead. They were going to meet the head of the family, General Bronal Robinson, Scarlett''s father. The atmosphere in the car was tense that even the driver felt the temperature rising.
"Would you like tea, Lady Scarlett?"
Athena asked, a metal bat was next to her seat.
"Thanks, but I''m fine."
Scarlett shook her head, she didn''t want tea. Right now, she didn''t want to take any food or drink. She was nervous, her hands were trembling and her heart was pounding hard against her chest. Every time she would meet her father, General Bronal would always scoff at her ipetence. Despite being a talented Vindicator and having massive potential, Bronal kept pushing her daughter to be stronger faster than anyone. His standards were so high that Scarlett started puking blood just to reach his expectations.
Scarlett''s trembling hands started clutching her dress but a warm hand covered hers. Scarlett turned her head and looked at Athena, as always, her maid was always there for her.
"Don''t worry Lady Scarlett, I believe that the General is proud of you "
Scarlett nodded while biting her lower lips, she hoped that Athena was right. She hoped that her father would wee her with a warm smile just like when she was a child.
"Thank you."
She said, her voice being hoarse and choking trying to remain strong. Athena tapped her hands and made her rx. Scarlett was happy that Athena was with her, she treated Athena as her old sister.
Chapter 12
Chapter 12
Lucky 12
Scarlett entered the mansion, the first thing that weed her was the wide hall. She saw that dozens of maids were waiting for her, the head butler was the first to greet her. He bowed and the maids followed his conduct, they moved simultaneously and with discipline.
"Wee back Miss Robinson."
"Good morning, Alfred."
Scarlett tried to smile but her smile looked strained, she was anxious. Usually, she would greet Alfred with joy but she was anxious right now because she knew that her father was waiting for her. Alfred sensed her uneasiness, he wanted to shake away her fear but he knew that nothing could calm her.
They both know that General Bronal was a rigid and cold man, he wasn''t like that in the past. Bronal was a good father before his wife died because of the Aberrant Invasion.
"Master Bronal is in his office, he''s waiting for you."
"Thank you."
Scarlett nodded and began going in, she reached the stairs and went to the second floor. Her hands were sweating, she regted her pounding heart and inhaled deeply. She didn''t want to show her father that she looked weak. Before knocking on his door, she took a breath and closed her eyes. She controlled her emotions, the fear and anxiousness vanished from her face, only cold fierce expressions remained. She raised her arm and knocked.
"Come in."
Scarlett heard the approval, she gulped and opened the door. What she saw was her father drinking wine, Scarlett creased her forehead. Her father was strict and he didn''t usually drink alcohol, he wanted to keep his mind always alert. In fact, this was the first time she saw him drinking.
Bronal saw that his daughter was stiff, her face may look cold and devoid of expression but her body was telling her true condition. Bronal put the ss down.
"Sit down."
"Yes, father."
Scarlett neatly sat on the chair, Bronal nodded. He looked at her, Scarlett hid her emotions well, she remained steady while her father was looking at her.
"I heard that you killed a third-ss Aberrant."
"Y- yes."
His deep voice caused Scarlett to squeal her answer, she blushed and clenched her fists in humiliation. She was surprised that her father knew about the news. She felt that his father would scold her. Scarlett closed her eyes and waited for his reprimand, her fists turned white as she clenched them. However, instead of hurtful words, the thing that she heard was a chuckle.
Bronal chuckled and lifted his drink, he sipped the wine and his face became redder. Scarlett opened her eyes and saw that her father was not angry, Bronalughed while seeing her expression.
"I can see that you turn into a strong warrior."
"Ah? Ah, yes! Thank you."
Scarlett bowed and thank him, she didn''t know why but her father was in good mood right now. Bronalughed again when he saw her formal reaction. Scarlett bit her lower lip and waited till Bronal control hisugh. The man was cackling hard and it took dozens of seconds before he stopped.
Bronal returned his vision to his daughter, she became beautiful just like her mother. Bronal usually had a strict expression but not now, he remembered that this day was their wedding anniversary. He gulped and a few tears came from his eyes. His wife, he loves his wife so much that he lost himself and became avid to revenge. He felt bitter thinking about how he hurt Scarlett through his strict rules. He wanted Scarlett to be stronger so that she won''t experience the pain of losing someone.
"You did a good job, I''m proud of you."
"Pardon?"
Scarlett tilted her head, she was confused. She started toprehend what he said and realized that her father praised her. Her eyes widened in surprise, Scarlett didn''t know what to say. Her mouth was opened but she didn''t speak, although tears started falling down from her eyes. The emotions that she was hiding started appearing like a destroyed dam.
"Father"
"It''s fine you don''t have to say something, I''m impressed because you killed a third-ss."
Bronal exined, he knew that he was drunk right now. He wanted to celebrate his and his wife''s wedding anniversary so he decided to drink even though it was early, he showed his true emotions. He smiled and reached for another cup, he filled it with wine and gave it to Scarlett.
"You are an adult now, you can now drink."
"Un."
Scarlett couldn''t control her tears, she grabbed the wine while sniffing. Bronal didn''t say anything, he just tapped her head which caused Scarlett to further cry.
They remain quiet and drink wine. Scarlett realized that her father still loved her, Bronal praising her was already enough to show his love. Scarlett understood that her father must be strong and hide his emotions. He must be steel to protect the country from the Aberrant and to protect her from the other members of the n. Bronal was the n leader but his brothers and uncles were still vying for the position.
This moment was already enough for Scarlett, she cried while Bronal wasughing at her. His daughter looked cute even though she was crying. Scarlett pouted and Bronal started wiping her tears. It was a simple act but for Scarlett, this was the best thing that her father did to her. Since she turned five years old, her father became cold and never show any affection to her.
While they were drinking, Bronal started talking about a serious matter.
"I heard that the young master of Cudgel n did something."
Scarlett was shocked. Because of drinking, she couldn''t control her emotions and just nodded. It was true that young master Chen did a malicious action towards her. It was fortunate that Calix was there to save her. If not, she would sumb to the drug and lose her reasoning. She started blushing when she remembered Calix.
"How are you, did he hurt you?"
Bronal asked, his expression showing intense anger. He knew that Scarlett escaped. The despicable n of Young Master Chen failed, but Bronal was still furious.
"No, I escaped from him before he can do something bad."
"Good."
Bronal nodded but he was not happy, he decided to pay a visit to the Cudgelpany. He wanted to talk to Chen''s father and asked him for approval to teach Chen a lesson that he would never forget. It was known that Chen was azy and hedonistic man, he had talent but he didn''t sharpen it. Instead, he became a yboy who always flirts with girls, he surrendered his mind to pleasure. Bronal gritted his teeth.
''I will make him pay.''
He almost cracked the ss of wine in his hand.
Chapter 13
Chapter 13
Lucky 13
Scarlett yawned and stretched her body, she was sleeping in her soft bed. She stared at the ceiling and recalled that she was dead drunkst night. She started blushing when she remembered how she cried on the shoulder of her father. She lost her reasoning and wept, Bronal tapped her head andforted her.
"What have I''ve done..."
Scarlett started saying her dissatisfaction, she cried while saying that she missed her past father. Bronal chuckled while calming her, the maids and the head butler were surprised while looking at them. Alfred started wiping his tears, he was an old man who knew them since they were young. Alfred took care of Bronal when he was a child and so did he with Scarlett.
Alfred understood that Bronal had to be tough to protect his family, he was sad looking at Bronal as he was shouldering the responsibility. However, right now, Alfred was having tears of joy while watching them. It was good, sometimes Bronal should show his fatherly side to his daughter so that Scarlett won''t feel sad.
As for Athena, she was smiling the whole time. In fact, she was secretly taking pictures of Scarlett crying like a baby. She was grinning while tapping her phone.
Scarlett fell asleep while crying on her father''s shoulder, she looked like a child that had a reconciliation with her dad. She was smiling as she slept peacefully.
"Ouch, damn"
Scarlett cursed and massaged her forehead, she was having a hangover and her head was heavy. She wanted to remain in the room but she heard that her father would leave. As a general, Bronal had a lot of duties that he needed to do, he was a busy man. Most of the time, Scarlett would see him in the military having a stiff face, Scarlett and Bronal had a crack rtionship but not anymore. They both realized that they were just shy to each other.
Scarlett stood while her body was wobbly, this feeling was differentpared to when she woke up after having sex with Calix. She didn''t feel refreshed. This was her first time drinking and she immediately passed her limit, it seemed like she cried the whole time she was drunk. Scarlett promised that she won''t ever drink again. She could find another hobby, such as sex, especially with Calix.
Pah!
Scarlett pped her cheeks, she reddened realizing that her thoughts went to Calix and her ying with fire. That was embarrassing yet a great part of her wanted to try it again. She was mesmerized by how they did it, she looked at the shelf. The books(erotica) that she left in the mansionst time were neatly arranged.
"It''s strange that I''m more inclined to have sex with Calix than drinking alcohol."
She talked to herself. She only had him two days ago but she was now craving for him again. Scarlett touched her chest, it was beating hard just by thinking of him. She was happy.
However, someone knocked on her door which caused her to cease her imagination.
"Who''s there?"
"Lady Scarlett, Master Bronal is going to leave now. He''s waiting for you at the entrance."
"Okay, I''ll go there."
She heard Athena and she started changing her clothes, she was wearing pink pajamas. She bet Athena was the one who changed her while she was sleeping, Athena loved the color pink.
Scarlett wore a simple white dress with frills on the shoulder and neck part. [Note: The author is stupid whenever it''s rted to female fashion, please forgive him.]
Scarlett opened the door and went downstairs, there she saw her father waiting for her.
Bronal had his usual expression, a cold and rough one. He didn''t show any emotions and remained poker face. If not for the event that happened yesterday, Scarlett would immediately think that Bronal didn''t care about her because of having this cold expression. But now Scarlett knew that deep within that expression, her father was still doting and loving her.
Scarlett didn''t feel any fear while looking at him, not anymore. She approached him while having a smile, she greeted his father.
"Good morning father."
"Un, I will now go. Make sure you have your headache cured. You can stay here as long as you like, you don''t have to go to school right away. You can rx, I call your school and they agree to give you three days to unwind."
Bronal said those things while having a stiff expression, he didn''t show any emotions but Scarlett knew that her father cared for her. She nodded and slightly smiled, she was happy that she knew her father more now.
"Ah, as for Chen, you don''t have to think about him. I will talk to the CEO."
Bronal confirmed, he wanted to ease her problems. Scarlett tilted her head although, after some seconds, she remembered that Chen Cudgel almost raped her using the aphrodisiac. She nodded and believe in Bronal. But if Chen tried to assault her again, she won''t hesitate to burn him.
"Good, I will now leave."
"Be careful daddy."
Bronal tapped her head, he left after that. Scarlett breathed well now, she realized that her father was just being strict but his love was there.
Her fortunate experience was actually because of the luck that she got from Calix. She was greatly affected by Calix''s Term Attribute causing her rtionship with her father to be fixed. Scarlett was still oblivious but she will realize it as time passed. As long as she had sex with Calix, her luck would flourish like a flower blossoming in the summer.
The power that Calix had was too strong, especially for females. Their luck would further increase that sometimes, miracles would happen around them.
As for Calix, the Luck Term Attribute still affecting him but not that great. His luck mostly focuses on girls but that doesn''t mean that he was unfortunate. In fact, his luck with girls was just getting started.
Now, Calix was in the library and reading books rted to deciphering Term Attributes. However, he was confused why women kept looking and ncing at him. The bacsh of his power disappeared and his natural pretty face shows, that''s the reason.
Chapter 14
Chapter 14
Lucky 14
Calx was confused why a lot of females were looking at him. As for the males, they weren''t normal either. Usually, they would make fun of him or smirk at him. But that scenario didn''t happen today. In fact, his day was peaceful, so peaceful that he started to think that he reincarnated to a parallel world. Calix scratched his head while walking in the hallway.
He bowed his head, he didn''t want to see their gazes. He sensed that something changed but he didn''t think that it would be good for him. Perhaps the students inhaled strange gas that caused them to be abnormal.
"Let''s go to the toilet."
Calix went to the toilet to check if he had something on his face just to make sure. Perhaps there was a scribble on his face or something that made the girls look at him. He faced the mirror and found that his face was normal. He was actually blooming because of the intercourse yesterday.
"Then why are they looking at me?"
He turned around to check if a paper was taped on his back. He found nothing. Calix tilted his head, his eyebrow raised thinking why the gazes of the women were fiery and why men didn''t bully him. This was disastrous for him, this urrence was very out of his everyday life.
"What is going on?"
He started sweating, perhaps a big unfavorable event would happen. Calix washed his face with water, he calmed himself regting the erratic beating of his heart. No misfortune happened to him since morning so he thought that maybe his bacsh was building up its water to pour down and flood him.
"Shit, maybe I''m right. Then I have to leave here. I don''t want to causemotion and make myself aughingstock. Should I go to the Game Center? Nope, the thugs are there maybe there are waiting for me"
Causing a scene in the school would be bad for him. He sighed in defeat and decided to return to his dorm so that he could minimize the damage
"I hope it will not be another earthquake, my room can''t take it if another earthquake hits. Not fire either, thest ssroom I attended seriously burned..."
He clenched his fists and hoisted his backpack. He decided to go out. While he was on the way going out of the toilet room, he saw that Chen Cudgel entered the toilet together with his friends andckeys.
"Shit!!"
Caliz gritted his teeth, he walked slowly and looked down hiding his face. He didn''t want to make attention. Young Master Chen hates him and seeing him here in the restroom would definitely be a sign of his bacsh.
It seemed like the bacsh was starting to do its job. He cursed his Term Attribute as he walked unnoticed. Perhaps this was the major incident or so he thought.
None of theckeys moved despite ncing at him. They didn''t start a fight or anything. Calix didn''t think about their actions, all he wanted was to get out. Thankfully, he sessfully escaped the dungeon called Toilet. He continued walking to get away in case they would turn around and hunt him.
"This is crazy."
While he was walking, he found a 100 dor bill on the floor. He looked up but he realized that the sses already started and no one was there except for a few students. He returned his vision at the money and decided to grab it.
"Is thispensation for the hardship I''m going to get in?"
Young Master Chen was in bad mood. Theckeys that were following him were sweating hard. They didn''t want to incur his hatred. Even Chen''s friends were quiet and didn''t even open their mouths.
"That woman, I will make sure that I''ll get her next time."
As he showered his golden liquid down the toilet bowl, Chen was gritting his teeth. Scarlett''s name was starting to spread across the country. Her achievement was widely weed by a lot of people. And she even started to gain fan clubs but the worst was
"Men will surely flock around her, just to take her heart, they will do everything."
Chen punched the wall and his sprinklernded on his shoes causing him to be furious.
"Fuck this!"
His shoes are a hundred thousand dors Niko shoes but now they were tainted by his pee. Chen kicked the toilet but he slipped and fell to the floor. The floor was dirty, mixed with water, pee, dirt, and perhaps semen. His branded clothes were dirtied.
"Godammit! Let go of me!"
Hisckeys tried to help him but his roar caused them to stop. Young Master Chen was unlucky right now. Let''s just say that Fate was not on his side. The poor man stood up and looked at himself in the mirror. Hatred was written on his face. His shirt was dirty but that was not the reason why he was angry.
Young Master Chen had an average talent... Nope, he''s justzy and wants to y. Except for his money, he was nothing. Having Scarlett as his fiancee caused his pride to swell. Imagining her serving him, bowing before him made him exhrate, being Scarlett''s fiance.
That''s why he couldn''t ept if Scarlett was taken by another man, it would be detrimental for him. Scarlett''s background was enough for Chen to have a high-ranking position in the Army.
He nned to rape her using an aphrodisiac and ckmail her after. But it seemed like things won''t go on his way. He believed that Scarlett and the Robinson n won''t let this thing be. Young Master Chen opened his phone and started dialing, he was going to call for help.
..........
......
...
[Note: this is more like a side story. It depends on you if you want it to be canon or not.]
After calling someone, Young Master Chen grumpily returned to his estate. He saw one of the maids that he fuckst time, she was humming as she cleaned the windows. The timid woman was hesitant at first but when he said that he would raise her pay. The maid decided to sumb to him. She lost her virginity and it didn''t even feel good. Young Master Chen was rough and tended to hurt her physically while having sex
Now, every week he would call the maid and fuck her in his room... just like what''s going to happen right now. He stopped behind her and pped her ass cheek so hard. He didn''t do it to surprise her, he literally wanted to hurt someone right now and this girl was going to be that person.
"Kyah!"
The woman jolted and turned. Her eyes widened when she saw that her Master was the one who did it.
"M-Master w- what do you want?"
She asked while rubbing her ass that Chen smacked.
"Don''t ask questions, or else I will hurt you."
He said and pulled her hair. The woman yelped and quietly followed her. Within just five minutes, Young Master Chen cum. He couldn''t control his anger as he mmed his dick in the maid. He was pulling her hair and the woman started crying. She didn''t feel any pleasure, Young Master Chen continued doing her and he didn''t care if the woman likes it or not. He was the boss here.
He pumped his semen inside her and grunted.
"Gahah... Now, suck my dick."
The maid kneeled and started taking the dick in her mouth, she closed her eyes and was forced not to shed any tears as Young Master Chen choked her with his rod. Then, she identally bit his dick.
"Ouch!!! You crazy bitch!"
"I- I''m sorry Master!!"
Chapter 15
Chapter 15
Lucky 15
Calix sighed in relief. Usually, that young master of the Cudgel n won''t let him escape. He would make fun of him and perhaps hurt him, and because of Calix''s unique bacsh, he would suffer misfortune and maybe stay in the hospital for weeks.
One time, he had a stomachache while he was being bullied, then he shit on his pants. Literally. It was one of his worst experiences and he knew that he would never forget that embarrassing moment. Only steel-hearted one would forget that kind of experience. Heck, it was even fueled by dozens ofughter surrounding him He wanted to die at that time.
"Haaahh..."
A low sigh escaped his mouth.
Anyway, let''s return to Calix''s current status.
The young man wanted to leave the school immediately. He was still thinking about the possibility of his bacsh kicking in. He was afraid that he would cause a scene on the campus. He was sure that his name would be famous again if that happened. Calis was already notorious, he didn''t want to make it worst.
When bad things happen, sometimes it was because of his bacsh. The best examples were the earthquake that hit their dormitory and the fire that scorched the ssroom that he loved to attend.
And now, one thing was making him anxious. If he stayed in his dorm, perhaps an earthquake or a final destination would happen, again. He was wondering why he was even alive.
Then, if he went to the game center, maybe the thugs that he foughtst time woulde at him. The bruises he got from them were still stinging and he didn''t want to add anotheryer of bruises on his face.
And yet, staying on the campus would be a terrible idea too. He didn''t want any of the students to be affected by his bacsh. That''s why Calix made a decision, he would find a quiet and deserted ce to stay till the bacsh arise and hit him with a bang!
"This way I can minimize the damage and I''m the only one who will be affected although it''s still bad that I have to do this. God, please not earthquake, I''m going to puke because of motion sickness. Because of this fuck up bacsh, I have motion sickness. Make it less painful, I''m begging you."
He looked up at the sky and asked the almighty being to hear his prayer. He had enough experience but it didn''t mean that he was used to it. His life was miserable and he all did was endure while finding the cure, a.k.a decipher.
Deciphering his Term Attribute would bring his bacsh away from the atmosphere, it means bye-bye fucking bacsh. With that, no misfortune would happen to him because he could use his power, leading him to awaken his unique ability.
To be honest, it was still a mystery what kind of power Calix has. Luck is a vague concept and he was not sure how he could use it. Well, perhaps he couldn''t use it. Maybe it was an uncontroble Term Attribute.
"What''s the best ce?"
Our protagonist exhaled an exaggerated one, frustrated with his situation. He was oblivious that his power was now in the process of giving him
"How about the park? It''s still noon, no one is going to go to the park at this time. I can stay there till my bacsh appear How am I going to suffer this time? Don''t tell me it''s going to be aet?"
He clenched his fists and had determined gazes. He was tired but he was still clinging to the options of deciphering his Term Attribute. That was the only way to live. Sometimes he was thinking of ending his miserable life but he realized that there was still hope. He could do this, he could ovee this challenge.
"Besides, I''m still young to die And now that I tasted a woman, I think living is not bad."
He nodded, his ears were red after remembering the scent and image of Scarlett on top of him moving her hips like there was no other day. He coughed and cleared his throat, then a bad aftertaste reappear. He recalled that Scarlett left him alone in the abandoned storage room. After that sweet night they shared together, the red-hair woman left him like nothing, with no goodbye. He felt that a painful needle was stabbing his chest and even breathing was hard.
"We only spent one night but she really gave me these painful feelings."
Calix had a pained expression. He knew that he hurt her in the past and maybe she still hated him.
" but I did it for her. I don''t want her to be caught up in my miserable life."
Calix found a ce to stay in the park.
As the wind was brushing against the grasses and the creaking noise of the yground weakly resounded, a young man was sitting under a tree. The sun was freaking gazing and burning the skin of any people that were brave enough to face it head-on.
Calix was surfing the using his cracked-screen phone. Despite having a cracked screen, the phone was still good and he could use it fine. Besides, it would be stupid to buy a new phone, he knew that it would get crack anyway because of an unusual event.
While he was surfing, he found an article about Arturia Pendragon''s relic. The statement said that a piece of the legendary weapon Excalibur was found in a graveyard, to be exact it was found as a ne of a dead person. It was a mystery how the archeologist discovered it. Did they excavate the grave coincidentally or did they already know it?
Anyway, it was good for humanity. With this, they could embed the fragment into a powerful weapon and make it more powerful.
Chapter 16
Chapter 16
[From now on, this series is a daily upload. Five times a week basis.]
Lucky 16
Time passed yet nothing happened, at this moment Calix started to feel strange. Why did nothing happen? Usually, rain would pop up in sunny weather or an object would fly at hitting his head. But nothing happened this time! Exactly nothing! Calix was perplexed, his eyebrows creased as he was thinking about the answers and possibilities of this none-misfortunate event.
At this time, Calix already read a lot of articles. Such as "Why family is the strongest by Dominic Toretto", "Dogecoin, the best", and " Beware of sinkholes". Thetter, Calix seriously read it because he might face that kind of problem. Sinkholes are terrifying and he didn''t want to fall in one.
" I didn''t get any bad luck this whole day".
He touched his chin and think but nothinge up. Then as he was busy finding answers, the phone that he was using for hours started to vibrate. He looked down and realized that his phone was going to die, it was in low battery percentage and needed to charge. Calix sighed and acknowledged that he must return now. It was already night and he had to eat too. Perhaps his cell phone was talking to him by this gesture, the phone wanted to go home and so was Calix.
"Okay fine, I guess nothing bad wille up. Well, I guess thanks?"
He looked up and talked to the divine existence in the sky. Calix was not religious and he doesn''t visit any church or temple. Since he caused something massive when he visitedst time, it was traumatic so Calix distanced himself from any Gods.
"Okay time to pack up then again. I only have my bag and phone. "
He stood up and tapped the dust away, he walked ahead. The road was quiet although sometimes he would hear sounds of moans and gruntsing from the trees. The park was the best ce for couples who wanted to do it openly. Especially when it was night and dark, the thrill and assurance gave them exhrating feelings causing their lovemaking to be great.
"I don''t know if it''s good or bad that I have experienced now but"
He looked down and saw that something in his pants was bulging. His junior awakened and perhaps wanted to explore some caves. He turned his head at the trees then shook his head.
''I still have my pride, I won''t peek.''
He agreed to that one, the actions that these people were doing were obvious. They wanted someone to see their coption but not for Calix. He was horny but he won''t stoop low. Peeking was not his fetish. He was into tall, big boobs, and big ass women, just like a certain mc of a manga about killing curses.
That was his type and it matched the criteria(Scarlett). In short, he liked Scarlett However, he didn''t know that as time passed, his Term Attribute would act as a guide to make him a harem king that would make any man jealous. This is Calix''s destiny.
He reached the dorm without any problem, again another strange day. He saw the girl that he met when he returned after having a great night with Scarlett and just like that time, the woman was looking at him.
She was blushing like a girl who saw her crush. Stupid Calix didn''t know the reason why the girl was looking at him like that and he didn''t care. Being away from people and isted was his life for three years. The gazes that he received weremonly negative so he believed that the girl red at him.
"That''s right, she''s not infatuated. It is impossible for a girl to like me. I''m a man who can not control his power."
Again, our protagonist was degrading himself lowering his self-esteem. He couldn''t me it, the recent rejection(?) he had was painful. Scarlett left him like a girl who lost her virginity after trusting a fuckboi. This was a stupid portrayal but these were the exact feelings that he had. He felt betrayed and believed that he was not lovable and perhaps fuckable.
Calix dropped the bag on the bed, he checked his phone, and thankfully it didn''t die. He plugged in the charger and let it charge up. His room was still the same, it had cracks in the walls and some burn marks. Anyway, Calix didn''t care and just looked for food in the fridge He got nothing except for three pieces of eggs and bread that he bought yesterday morning.
"It''s bad to be picky."
He grabbed the eggs carefully making sure that they won''t crack and cause a mess. Calix decided to eat scrambled eggs, he started mixing the eggs in a bowl and added some seasonings. After that, he started frying. The egg sizzled as it spread on the frying pan, Calix used chopsticks to mix them. He smelled the simple dish that he was creating and his stomach grumbled telling him that it needed nutrition.
"Yosh, this is good."
He put the egg in the bread that he cut in half and added ketchup. Now, his dinner was ready to eat. He didn''t take any time and immediately gobbled up the food. He licked his lips after eating and drank a ss of water. He burped and started cleaning the utensils he used. He carefully moved so that he won''t make any cause for his Bacsh to effect. This was his everyday life.
Although this day was a bit odd since no major setback happened to him, having a low battery wasn''t a real problem and even eating eggs were not. So far, he was in good hands.
He looked at his phone again and started using it while it was charging. In his room, the only entertainment he had was training and his phone. Yup, hisputer broke because of malware and his tv cracked together with his walls so his phone and workout routine were the only things he could do to pass some time. Although his phone had cracks too.
"I guess it''s time to sleep huh."
It was notte but Calix was tired. He did a tiring action called ground pounding a woman yesterday and his body needs to recover. He yawned and unplugged the charger of his phone. He didn''t want to cause another arson
He closed his eyes and started snoring, the room was quiet and peaceful. But a few couples of hourster, his phone started vibrating and it seemed like he received a message from the game center.
[Hello Calix Romoel!! Congrattions, you won the first prize in our raffle!!]
Chapter 17
Chapter 17
Lucky 17
"Huh?"
Calix was frozen. In his hand, his phone was showing the message he received while he was asleep. The first thing that made him awake was the text message from his phone.
"What is this? A prank?"
The message said that he won the first prize for the raffle. This was stupid, never ever ever ever EVER did he won any kind of raffle. Especially if it was connected to luck which he didn''t have. He looked around just to make sure that no camera was filming him.
He didn''t sign up for any of this shit!
He was wearing boxer shorts and a thin T-shirt. And he still was not rinsing his face or having a toothbrush. The first thing he do usually in the morning was to check his phone, it was his habit. Never in his mind did he guess that he would be weed with this kind of stuff. Him? Winning in a raffle? No way, no way in hell.
"Who sent this Game Center? Seriously? Nope, let me check it again"
He was not sure, perhaps this was a scam to make him buy something or perhaps give his credit card. He checked the message.
After he read it and make sure that the sender was real, he realized that he really did win.
"Wat da fak?!''
He tilted his head, his faded haircut was in a mess which was obvious since he just woke up. Calix raised his hand and pped himself. Pah! His cheek felt the stinging pain. This meant that he was not dreaming, this was reality, he was wide awake and he really did win. The sender was legit.
Besides, he did join a raffle. For a person like him who didn''t experience any luck for three years, this was a miracle. But he was wrong, luck would start to follow him now together with misfortunes. Well, anyway, let''s return to our still in shock MC.
" Ouch. I shouldn''t have done that. It stings."
Calix''s eyes dted as he realized how stupid and effective his action was. Now, he was convinced that he was not dreaming. He looked at himself in the mirror, he looked stupid. The hand mark on his cheek was visible and it looked like he was not on his right mind.
" Bath Yes, I have to take a bath."
He went to the bathroom, and as usual, his movement was firm and careful. He didn''t want to suffer another injury because of being excited. What a poor guy.
Calix was walking on the road, he was wearing simple clothes. A T-shirt and pants, but despite that, a lot of beautiful girls were still looking at him. Their eyes were sparkling as he walked ahead, they were obviously trying to flirt.
"It''s 9 am, I think they are already open now."
His steps echoed because he was wearing flip-flops.
Why he''s wearing flip-flops you ask? Because he wanted to remember the sex that he had, ehem, it was a joke okay. His shoes were in theundry, they are wet, so he could only use flip-flops. It was not because of the pah sound that the flip-flops make, okay. They say the sounds of flip-flops remind people of sex... Yeah, It was stupid.
Calix didn''t look to any of the seducing nces that the girls were showing at him. He was walking ahead as he checked the text again just to make sure. He sighed as he confirmed for the seventeenth time that the text was not fake.
"I joined a raffle and I put my number too so I guess it is not fake."
He said.
"Hey, you!"
A yell caused Calix to stop his feet. He turned around and found that the thugs that he foughtst time were in the alley. They had bruises on their faces, these were the proof of Calix''s valiant battle. Although he did receive damage too.
Calix put his phone in his pocket and red at them. He clenched his fists making sure that they were ready to smash some faces. He was confident that these people would fight him again, the same as usual.
"You are the onest time, right? Hehe, dude, we''re sorry."
One of the thugs shyly said and rubbed his nose.
"Huh?"
Calix was surprised and he didn''t know why but the thugs started apologizing to him. They approach him, Calix raised his arms and got ready for a battle but instead of being greeted by a punch, the thugs started scratching their heads.
"Hehe sorry bro, it seems like we mistook you for someone else. We thought you are the one who stole our belongings in our hideout."
One of them said. He was blushing because it was embarrassing.
"Huh?"
Calix was dumbfounded, blood almost came out of his mouth just like an Elder in a cultivator novel who confronted the shit of the MC. He was pped with goodness, it was unexpected. He thought it would be another fight. But then he shook his head and asked them.
"Wait, I hit you. You are not angry? Even if I''m not the one who stole your belongings or whatnot, I still hurt you."
"Oh that, we understand that you just protected yourself. That is a natural reaction. We don''t hate self-defense, bruh."
They started bowing their heads and simultaneously said. "We''re really sorry."
Calix remained standing as he watched how the thugs started scramming away. He was awestruck, no one apologized to him since three years ago.
"Did the world start rotating in opposite direction? Da hek?"
He was left alone and no one answered his question. Today was very strange and he didn''t know why. He decided to leave those creepheads and went to the Game Center where his prize was waiting.
"What''s the first prize again?"
He touched his chin and started thinking. He remembered that the reason why he joined was because of the poster that he saw.
"Congrattions sir, you won an X-battle suit and a new phone."
"What!?"
He screamed loudly that all of the people in the Game Center looked at him. He was in front of the cash register and told them that he was the winner. The cashier said that he won an X-battle suit and a brand new phone which caused Calix to yell in shock.
He coughed when he realized that people were looking at him. His ears glowed red ashamed of his actions.
"I- I''m sorry."
"It''s nothing sir, that will be my reaction too if I get X-battle suit and new phone."
Kimberly, the cashier, smiled. She was happy for this young man. Kimberly knew that Calix frequently joined most of the raffles that they had. At first, she didn''t have any interest in him but now that she saw him close up, she realized that Calix was a hunk! Her maiden heart was screaming for an ambnce. Even her eyesses almost crack because of Calix''s appearance. He was shining!
Calix is definitely the ideal type of most women. Pretty face but looked strong and could protect. Kimberly was ncing at him with blushing cheeks.
''Gosh, this man is an angel. Does he have a girlfriend?''
She was still young so she believed that she had a chance. Anyway, our MC was too focused on his prizes than the signals that Kimberly was showing. She cutely fixed her eyesses as she kept ncing at him with blushing cheeks.
Chapter 18
Chapter 18
Lucky 18
"Just wait sir, we will prepare the package for you."
Kimberly, the woman, sweetly and slowly said, she was still trying to seduce Calix. The man nodded and understood her, he appreciated her work.
"Um, how long do I have to wait?"
Calix looked around and found that people were starting to fill the Game Center. It seemed like a lot of people wanted to spend time ying arcade games.
"Oh, not long sir. It will take around five to ten minutes."
Kimberly replied as she adjusted her eyesses while ncing at him.
"Okay."
The woman bowed her head and went to another room to find the battle suit and phone. She wanted to take a camera, paper, and pen too. She wanted to have his number and have a selfie with him. Apparently, the winners of the raffle had to take a picture so she was just doing her job. Although she wanted to have her own picture with him. She didn''t know why but she felt excited right now like a girl who saw her crush.
"Is this what they call love at first sight?"
She touched her chest as she asked herself. If this was love at first sight then she would cherish these feelings because it felt good. She didn''t know that she could actually feel this kind of emotion.
She thought love at first sight was bullshit but now that she experienced it herself, she learned that this is real.
Calix looked around the ce. He already knew every nook and cranny of the Game Center but he was still intrigued looking at every section.
Right close to him was a line of w machines(w Crane/Toy Crane). The prizes of each w machine were different. He saw toys and even food, although the most things that caught his attentions were the w machines that had prizes of a whole piece of cake, a whole box of pizza, and the brand new phone. (These types of cranes aremon in Japan.)
Calix was happy to try them.
"Since the cashier said that it will be five to ten minutes, why don''t I try the w machine?"
He said to himself.
Every day, Calix would try using his luck but nothing happened so he didn''t think highly of w machines. He would always lose his money at this kind of game. But recently, he felt like something good was going on about his life. Everything around him was going into pieces, making his heart beat faster. Calix felt like he already knew the answer why...
gulped
Especially the gazes he received. Calix was notpletely stupid. If these things kept happening even though a day already passed, this meant that the idea that was hiding in his mind might be true. Perhaps he unknowingly deciphered his power, the Luck Term Attribute. The unknown power that he worked so hard to get, he spent three years just to decipher it. Maybe he awakened it without him knowing.
" Let''s do this, let''s fucking do this."
He was not confident but he wanted to make sure. His heart was pounding so hard as he walked towards the w machines. He looked around and decided to use the w machines that had prizes of ice cream cones. He was already old to be excited about toys so he went for the things that he could use, such as food. He was hungry anyway, he didn''t have breakfast because his fridge was empty.
He read the instructions, he had to pay 1 dor for three tries. Calix had money in his wallet, his father sent him money monthly Although sometimes he would lose them or someone stole them. Anyway, this month Calix''s financial status was in fine shape. On top of that, he found 100 dors yesterday.
"I have to be frugal because I have to buy groceriester. But if I get food here, perhaps I don''t have to anymore."
He said. He tried to justify that he could spend his money on other things if he got some prizes. His mindset may look good but it was stupid. [Healthy food is the best but it seemed like this man forgot the teachings his father said to him. Food that you created yourself is healthy and more delicious than the food you can find in any store or restaurant. Calix didn''t abide by this teaching anymore since he experienced the life of eating carbs food. It was tiring cooking so he didn''t like it. The other reason why he didn''t like cooking more certain foods was because of the "idents" he got in the kitchen. ]
[And what will he gonna do with ice cream anyway? This cone of sugar is unhealthy! Especially if you ate it frequently!]
Calix didn''t listen to any of this narrator''s tsukomi and just continue with his y. He put the money in and the digital screen stated that he had three tries. Calix looked at the bunch of ice cream cones stacked together. He was finding the easiest cone that he could get.
"There"
He saw one that was slightly standing and could easily capture by the w. He touched the controller and the timer started beeping. He moved the w carefully. Now, the w was right up the cone. He pressed the button and the w started going down to get the ice cream. Calix was half expectant, but his other half was cold as a block of ice because he experienced failures many times.
But at this moment, a miracle happened. The w grabbed the ice cream but out of his expectation, the ice cream was stuck together with two other ice cream. He was dumbfounded as he watched THREE GODDAMN ICE CREAM CONES slowly being grabbed by the w. He witnessed how the ice cream triplets go down the box and baam! He got three in just one shot, what kind of luck is that! [This is a stupid scenario that is impossible to replicate!!]
Calix was shocked that he paused for a second before he could regain his focus. He bent his knees and pulled the three ice creams out of the container. His skin felt a scalding sensation but he was too numb to realize it. He just stared at the ice creams and w machine back in forth.
Then after a sudden realization. He opened his mouth and said.
"Horree Sheet!!"
Yup, he said it in a long exaggerated way. He looked around and found that there was an abandoned pushcart in the sideway. Calix used the cart and put his first prize. He was too absorbed as he moved the cart close to the w machine.
"Now, I still have two tries."
He cracked his knuckles as his eyes had a fierce re. He would murder this w machine!
[In short, he earned three ice creams in one try.]
Chapter 19
Chapter 19
Lucky 19
Eight minutes, within that time, Calix conquered the w Machine section. In his pushcart, you could see cakes, ice creams, and even pizza. His cart was filled with food. He got all of them ying. Not just that, he even had a phone! Two brand new phones! The people around him gathered as they watched how he massacred the business of this Game Center. The staff started sweating, just a small period of time passed but this man just snatched tons of prizes. The money he put in the machine was not enough to equal the items he got. It was frustrating watching him, they wanted to stop him but
"Boss, what do you think? Will he really get the Xvox One?"
"Shh, be quiet. I want to see how he will get it."
The thugs who had patches on their faces were surrounding Calix. They were blocking the staff from stopping Calix. They red at any staff that would get closer, it was frightening. Even one of them was holding a bat, tapping it in his hand.
"Oi, do you have a dor? I don''t have any change."
Calix asked one of the thugs. He was actually surprised that they came across each other again. Then, the thugs started watching him winning(stealing) all of the best goods in the w machines. They were in awe as they witnessed how he conquered them. It felt like they were seeing history right in front of their eyes. Even one of them started taking videos of him, he would definitely post it on Eyutube.
"Here bro, you don''t have to pay me."
The Boss said with a smiling face. In just a few minutes, they turn from strangers to friends.
"Thanks, just like I promise, if I get this Xvox, I will give it to you. I don''t have any TV anyway so I can''t use it."
Calix was not a gamer. He did y fighting games but he always loses, so he was not hyped about taking the XVox.
"Thanks man, I''ll appreciate it. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t get it, I will not get angry. It''s already enough for me to see this history."
The Boss said as he nodded. He was satisfied just by seeing this one in a lifetime moment.
"Nah, I will give half of my wins if that happened."
"No, I won''t ept it."
The Boss shook his head.
Calix chuckled. He realized that these thugs were actually not bad. He could talk to them, not like the others who would start beating him without any reason. He gave those people broken faces after they tried to topple him. Of course, he was beaten too.
"So, let''s do this."
He grinned and walked to the final boss, he looked at the w Machine. He didn''t know but he was excited to use this unique power that he just had. This was the first time he used it but he started to get addicted. He knew that being under and addicted to his own power would be bad for him. But for now, he wanted to sumb to pleasure. The feeling of winning everything gave him a thrill.
"Besides, I want to know the limit of my power. How long can I keep winning."
Calix put the money in. He reached for the controller and
The cashier sighed as she left their storage room. Kimberly was carrying a suitcase, camera, and box of a brand new phone. She was humming and eager to meet the man again, her eyesses were beaming in enthusiasm. She entered the ce with excitement as she held the items with utmost care.
"Waaaahhh!!!"
"He did it, he fucking did it!"
"Woooohhh, yeahhh! That''s what I''ve been waiting for!"
"Lezgo!!"
The cashier was weed by the strong screams of people celebrating. Her ears almost turn deaf.
"Huh? What''s happening here?"
Kimberly tilted her head and looked around. She saw that people were surrounding someone, she was too far to see who it was.
But it didn''t matter, her job was to get Calix''s number and take a picture with him. She blushed thinking about it, she was 20 years old and still not ustomed to love. She did have a few boyfriends but none of them gave these kinds of feelings. It was funny that despite meeting this man once, he already captured her heart. The fluttering sensation was hard to control.
While she was busy going to her post, the people were starting to move too. She reached the ce but the guy was not there.
"Did he go somewhere?"
She looked around but the people blocked her vision. Kimberly is not short for a woman but these people, especially men, were far taller than her. She couldn''t find him, she raised her feet just to get better vision but it was futile.
Suddenly, she realized that the people started moving. She felt like they were following someone. As they moved, she was shocked to see them dividing and creating a path right in front of her.
"W-what?"
However, she immediately realized why. The man who won the raffle was in the middle. He was surrounded by a group of young people who looked bad. Calix was pushing the pushcart, he was anxious about the ice creams so he gave them to the thugs. Of course, he was eating one too.
The thugs who were with him respect him highly. The Boss was holding the Xvox and he was excited to use it immediately but of course, he had to pay gratitude to Calix. He and his group promised that they would send Calix to his dorm safely with no scratches.
"Eh?"
The cashier was shocked, Kimberly didn''t know what was happening. Why does Calix was being surrounded by a group of thugs, why people looked at him with respect, and in the first ce, why was he pushing a cart full of cakes and pizzas?
"Ah, those are from the w machines, right?"
She asked herself because she was not sure. Her thoughts stopped when she realized that Calix was now in front of her. She looked up and saw his pretty face. He had mid-fade-cut ck hair and sharp green eyes. Gosh, even his gazes made her heart skip a beat.
"S- sir, this is your prize!"
She squealed while saying it, she blushed in embarrassment but Calix just smiled. He received the prize like a nobleman he wanted to have a battle suit. As for the phone, he already had a pair of brand new but who cares. The more you have, the better.
"Ah, you have a cute voice."
Calix said.
"Y-yes"
She bowed her head and she wanted to scream but she bit her lips. Then, she remembered that she had to take a picture of him. But when she raised her head, she found that Calix was already gone and she could only see the people shouting and cheering him.
Chapter 20
Chapter 20
Lucky 20
Kimberly was having a regret, she didn''t get Calix''s number, and she didn''t take a picture either. Well, even if she didn''t get his picture, no one would get angry at her, not even the manager. She exhaled as she saw how the people started dispersing.
"... We will see each other again, right?"
She whispered in the air as if she was a wife longing for her husband who joined a war.
She put the camera on the shelf and decided to check her co-workers. She was curious about what happened. When she found them, she realized that they had scrunched expressions and a negative atmosphere was looming over them. She thought that perhaps someone stole something.
"Why? What happened?"
She asked and looked at them, she was confused and curious. All of them sighed in defeat, they shook their heads and resigned their lives to fate. They hope that they won''t be fired after this.
"We lost, wepletely lost."
"Yeah."
All of them agreed and nodded in unison.
"What, please exin it to me. By the way, why does the w Machines empty? I thought we refilled them?"
When she asked and all of her co-workers sighed. They couldn''t believe that they would see a crime right in front of their eyes. It was daylight robbery yet they couldn''t even stop it.
"Someone got them tons of them."
"Huh? I don''t get it."
" I guess I don''t have no choice but to exin it to you. Since you know how to operate these machines."
"W-what!? He won all of the prizes! H- How?"
Kimberly, the casher(?) was dumbfounded. If not for the expression that her coworkers had and the empty machines, she won''t believe what they said.
"That''s what we want to know. All we know is that he didn''t cheat, he used a normal way to get them but for no fucking reason, he always got the prize!! I almost lost my eyeballs when he caught the cakes, two fucking cakes in one shot! How the fuck did he do that!? He didn''t use any spell!"
He angrily said as he smashed his fists against the wall.
"Dude, dude, chill."
"Yeah rx, you''re not you when you''re hungry, someone give him Snixkers!"
One of them started going crazy and the others calmed him down. It seemed like witnessing all those bullshits caused him to lose his mind. Kimberly was shocked to see them like this. She was curious about what they witnessed to be like this. They turned into soulless like people who lost their investment in the stock market.
However, the most thing that shocked her was about the Xvox. She knew that that item was impossible to get, she was the one who created that w Machine. Well, the machine was the same as the others but it was created to not get the prize inside. In the first ce, the w was too weak to carry the item but it seemed like she was wrong.
Kimberly started thinking about how the handsome man got the Xvox. It should be impossible but he got it. And a lot of people were watching him so it would be difficult to do tricks.
''Did he really used a normal way to get it, but it''s impossible. The machine would start creating warning sounds if it detected any signs of spell so how? Are my calctions wrong?''
She asked herself. Now, she realized that she was more interested. She wanted to see him and asked him how he did it. Curiosity was written on her face while thinking about him, although after a few seconds, she turned red like a tomato.
''Gosh, what are these feelings?''
She felt like her heart was going to explode.
The thugs took Calix to his dorm, one of them has a car which made it perfect. Calix couldn''t carry his treasure to the dorm using his feet, he needed a car. And it looked like fate helped him again. The thugs, the group of people that he recently fought became his friends. They offered him a ride, he actually said no but they said that they wanted to repay his kindness.
Calix couldn''t say no so he reluctantly said yes. At first, he thought that perhaps they would do something. But he was wrong, the thugs did took him to the dorm, safely, with no scratches or something. Calix felt guilty, so he decided to give them a cake but the thugs didn''t ept it. The gaming console was enough.
"Thanks and can I know your name."
Calix asked the Boss of the thugs.
"Me? I am Morg, but you can call Boss since I''m used to that."
"Thanks, Boss."
"It''s nothing."
Morg chuckled and started driving, the other thugs screamed as they were excited to use their new toy.
"They are good. They even help me take the items in my room."
Calix kept looking at as the car''s silhouette slowly disappeared. He smiled, this was the first time that someone brought him good deeds. Usually, people would scorn him and even throw eggs.
This day is the best.
He smiled, and his smile caught a lot of people''s attention, especially girls. They quietly shrieked as they stared at him with ferocity.
Calix was at his dining table, alone. He was chomping down a Hawaiian pizza [Yes, the pineapple on pizza], although his right hand was tapping a notebook.
He was thinking about how he awakened his power. It was a surprise for him to know that he could use it now. To be honest, he didn''t know how exactly he did it. So he tried to write all of the things he did this past few days. He started with the sandwich and the squirrel to the reading articlesst night.
As he wrote them one by one, he realized one important stuff.
" You can''t be serious right?"
Calix wrote down all of the things he did, and only one thing caught his attention. During the time he spent with Scarlett, after that night, he started seeing that people(females) looked at him with glowing eyes. That was the best answer he could think of.
"Then, what exactly is it? Was it the hug? Was it the kiss? Which of them made my power awaken?"
He tapped his fingers, trying to concentrate.
" Or Perhaps it''s the sex itself."
He said. To use the Term Attribute, you must have fuel first. If You don''t have fuel, you can''t start the engine. And right now, Calix was thinking about how to refuel that engine.
Why? It''s simple.
"If I don''t refuel, the bacsh wille back and another set of misfortune will happen to me."
That was thest thing he wanted to happen. He experienced misfortunes and it was disastrous. He could only say one thing.
"I might possibly get bamboozle".
[Calix Romoel]
[Luck Term Attribute]
[Fuel: sexual practices with the opposite gender.]
[Bacsh: Will have misfortunes if he doesn''t have sex within three days.]
Chapter 21
Chapter 21
Lucky 21
"Ugh!"
Calix was panting, he couldn''t believe that was happening. He sat on the chair after finishing, his knees got tired but it was obvious that he wanted more.
"Say You''re not going to end it with just one night right? Fufu, this is my revenge for what you did to me thisst week."
Scarlett licked her lips seductively. Now, she was in control.
Three days passed and the thing that Calix was afraid to happen did happen. His power(Luck) stopped and his unlucky life weed him with a warm p again. His Luck Term Attribute stopped working when he woke up after he conquered the w Machines in the Game Center.
He only realized if when he left his dorm, the girls stopped looking at him. In fact, no one even gazed at him treating him like air. That''s when Calix understood that his Luck Term Attribute stopped working.
Just like that, his miserable life returned. In these three days, he experienced humiliation. Such as being locked in a storage room in the gymnasium. Apparently, the P.E teacher forgot about him and locked the room. Calix was the person scheduled to clean the room, he meticulously cleaned the room. He made sure that every equipment was nice and clean. But when he opened the door, he realized that he was locked.
At this moment, he knew that he fucked up.
He aggressively hit the door, asking for anyone to open the door. It took five hours for someone to notice him. Calix was sweating hard and dehydrated when he came out, it was afternoon when he was set free. He spent half of his day in a room with no food and water. He should have fainted but Calix was too healthy and strong for that to happen. This man experienced a lot of misfortunes and his body adapted well to it. Being locked in a room was actually too weak for him, but still bad luck.
Anyway, let''s just summarized that Calix''s whole three days were hell. And he overcame this hell, just like always.
.
Calix returned to his room with an exhausted face, he had bruises and injuries but they were not fatal. Today was tiring too, he groaned as heid on the bed with depletion. He was too tired and even eating was hard to do. He rest on his bed without changing his clothes.
"But it is nice to know that Morg didn''t change. I thought they will start to hate me again."
He grimly said, his face had grazes because he fought before he reached the dorm.
Another group of thugs tried to beat him and Calix didn''t have a choice but to face them. Fortunately, Morg and his friends saw him and helped him fighting the thugs. The battle ended with them winning, Calix and the others shouted their victory. They won the battle and the enemies ran with their tattered bodies.
But Calix and the others didn''t leave unscathed, they had bruises all over their bodies. Still, they were happy about it. Morg tried to ask Calix if he wanted to celebrate but Calix didn''t ept his offer. He knew that his bacsh would affect them if he stayed with them any longer.
''Even the injuries they have, it''s because of me. If they didn''t help me, they will never have injuries.''
He wanted to stay and celebrate but he knew the graveness of his bacsh. Morg didn''t say anything after that, although there was dissatisfaction in his face. Calix apologized and bowed his head, he promised that he would celebrate with them next time.
"I''m a disgrace!"
Calix clenched his fists and mmed them into his bed. He was frustrated. Now, perhaps Morg and the others thought that he was inconsiderate leaving them like that.
"I found friends but this fucking bacsh keeps getting on my way!"
He angrily said. In that night, Calix slept with hatred in his chest. This was the first time that he felt so frustrated that he wanted to punch someone. If he knew that his power could onlyst for three days, then he won''t hesitate to ask any woman to have sex.
"Fuck this!"
"Oh my gosh, Scarlett is so pretty!"
"Of course she is, she''s a Goddess!"
The girls were chattering while ncing at Scarlett, they were in the training hall where people with offensive Term Attribute practiced.
"Kyaahh!! Did you see that? She looked at me!"
"Are you stupid? She nced at me!"
Scarlett moved her gaze around just to find a certain person but she couldn''t him. She sighed.
Scarlett returned yesterday, her father actually told her to take some time rxing but Scarlett decided to return to school. There''s someone that she is eager to meet. Within those days where she was in the mansion, Calix''s figure always appeared in her mind.
Whenever that happened, her face would turn red and the maids would ask her if she was okay. They were worried that she was sick because of the color of her face.
"Kyaahhh! Did you see that? She looked at me again!"
"Huh? Are you stupid? She didn''t look at you, she looked at me!"
Her fans started shrieking. They didn''t know that Scarlett was not looking at them. She was trying to find Calix.
''I know that he can''t control his Term Attribute but maybe he''s here''
She was hoping to find Calix in the crowd. The training ground was always packed with people who wanted to practice and people who were watching. It was good that Scarlett had a spot only for her.
Her eyes traveled to find Calix, but instead of finding him, what she found was the ring eyes of a guy.
''I see, so you didn''t run.''
She smirked and returned the re towards Young Master Chen. Chen was furious but Scarlett just shrugged it off. However, inside her, deep anger was erupting erratically.
''You want to fight me? Just make sure that you are ready to face this.''
Scarlett''s eyes glowed, she aimed her hand at the giant b of stone. As a Vindicator, as the protector of humanity against the Aberrant, Scarlett (was forced to) decipher how to control her power for the betterment.
Her fuel to use her FireBall Term Attribute is hatred. Whenever she was angry she could manipte her element and create a ball of fire. The bigger her hatred is, the bigger the fireball.
And as of now, she was angry, so fucking angry at Young Master Chen. She wanted to roast him alive. If Chen is not the son of Cudgel Tech, Scarlett won''t hesitate to kill him.
The fireball in her hand erged until it became a size of a dump truck. The people around her started running as they were afraid. This was the biggest fire they have ever seen. It was like a miniature sun, even the heat was burning them despite being far.
Scarlett smiled and shot the fireball into the b of stone. The stone disappeared and a wide crater appeared after. 1/4 of the training ground vanished and the people were dumbfounded.
Scarlett looked at Young Master Chen. The guy was trembling as his eyes were red like a madman. Scarlett scoffed at his reaction.
[Scarlett Robinson]
[FireBall Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Hatred, she used hateful memories as her fuel]
[Bacsh: Her skin will burn if she doesn''t get angry for a week]
Advanced 19 chapters /Puji_maki
Chapter 22
Chapter 22
Lucky 22
Already half a day passed but Scarlett still couldn''t find Calix. She went to each room of the school but she couldn''t find him. She even went to the backside of the campus but Calix was not there.
She was pretty excited to see him but she couldn''t see him, she was disappointed. People were looking at her while she was walking, some even tried to talk to her but Scarlett red at them. She didn''t have time to talk to these people. All she wanted to do was to find Calix, talk to him [And perhaps have sex]
'' Gosh, Scarlett you are slowly bing a pervert.''
She was blushing, she couldn''t help it. The whole time she spent in the mansion, Calix''s figure was always in her mind. She kept recalling the time they spent with each other. How he did his magic, it was hot. So hot. Scarlett understood that she won''t forget that moment. And even now, she wanted to do it again. She didn''t know why but something was fluttering in her stomach while thinking about Calix.
'' I don''t want to ept it but Perhaps I have fallen Or perhaps since a long time ago, I''ve already loved him''
She said. The moment when Calix said that they should stop being friends, Scarlett cried a lot. She shed tears and she felt betrayed. The only friend she believed that would stay with her forever abandoned her, Calix decided to put distance in their friendship and Scarlett was brokenhearted. She started hating Calix at that time. But, sometimes, she would look at him with longing. In the past, she didn''t know this feeling, but now she realized what it is.
'' And I will never let it go. I should have done this in the past. I should have tried to help him when he was in his worst''
She regretted that she didn''t help Calix when he was getting bullied. She was angry at him at that time. What she did was only look at him. She remained passive while Calix was hurting. She regretted it, deeply.
'' At that moment, what actually is the reason why I didn''t help him?''
She was perplexed. Usually, Scarlett won''t stay passive but something was different these three years. She likes Calix but a strange thing was blocking her emotions from helping him. She didn''t know what it was but [it was Calix''s bacsh.]
"If he''s not in the school, where is he?"
She asked herself. This was a secret but Scarlett knew Calix''s routine. He would stay in the school to study normal subjects and when it''s afternoon, he would go to the Game Center. She knew most of his lifestyle, it was ironic and sweet, really.
"This time, he should be in the library to study about how to decipher his Term Attribute but he''s not there. I just went to the library and I can''t find him there."
As for the Game Center, she found that Calix was banned from the said establishment. Apparently, he caused an incident and the personnel were tight-lipped about it.
Scarlett started going around the school for the third time, but she still couldn''t find him.
"Where is he?"
She bit her nail while thinking. Then, she remembered a ce. The ce where they shared a passionate night. The ce that she ingrained in her mind.
'' How foolish of me not to remember that ce.''
The abandoned warehouse.
"This is a mystery."
Calix sighed. He was in the bleak storage room 200 meters away from the campus. He was staying in the ce to spend some time.
Before he went to the abandoned storage room, he was actually in the most popted area of the city. He was trying to hit on girls. Yes, he was trying to getid. He wanted to acquire his power again. And to do that, he had to have sex. Well, Calix was not sure if sex is the fuel of his Term Attribute. Perhaps it was the kiss or the breast fondling. Nheless, he knew that things would go to the sex anyway if he tried to advance and seduce a girl.
However, what he received was scorn and piercing res from the girls. They were disgusted by his appearance [Calix is handsome but the bacsh makes him ugly in the eyes of the females.]
"Recently they were looking at me with affection but now they hate me again."
He said.
Rape actually entered his mind but he immediately erased that idea. Calix has his pride and he won''t ever try to do that. He was desperate but he won''t stoop that low, he''s not a beast. Hurting a woman is thest thing he wants to do.
"Still, it''s depressing to see their res. Man, I guess I have to stay like this forever."
He grimly said, he was sad. He weakly stood and opened the door. He was tired of this. He already knew his fuel but it seemed like it was impossible to refuel. The door gradually opened and he was weed by a scene of a beautiful woman. She had wide-open eyes, and she looked like she ran because of the sweat glistening on her forehead. She was breathing hard but her eyes were looking at Calix.
"I found you, atst."
Scarlet''s heart jumped when she found Calix. She smiled and tried to talk to him. However, she saw strain and hurt emotions in his eyes. It looked like he almost wanted to cry.
"A-are you okay?"
She said with a quivering voice as she extended her hands trying to touch him.
Calix chuckled when he heard her.
"Me? Are you asking if I''m okay?"
Scarlett gulped when she saw that Calix was ring at her. Calix was furious. He took a step and Scarlett''s feet moved backward. She was shocked to find that her body was afraid of Calix. Perhaps her body remembered what happened that night and immediately subdued to him.
Calix walked towards her. He was looking in her eyes, her lovely crimson eyes. It reflected him. Calix had mixed emotions right now, he was angry and at the same time, he wanted to kiss her. However, the betrayal she did to him won the battle. He was lonely And he missed her, but he believed that Scarlett didn''t miss him.
Thud.
Scarlett realized that she didn''t have a ce to move back anymore. She was cornered, her back was leaning on the wall. The fierce she had disappeared when her eyes were set on Calix. She immediately lost the battle just because of his powerful stares.
Calix weakly pushed her body against the wall. Scarlett gasped, a little bit excited and longing.
Calix saw the changes in her emotions but he was too hurt. He moved his head against her shoulder and asked her.
"Why? Why are you here?"
He said with a strong and firm voice.
[Right now, our protagonist did a kabedon but he was too upied to realize it.]
Chapter 23
Chapter 23
Lucky 23
Scarlett felt weak being touched by Calix. Even her breathing was hot and she knew that her heart right now was pumping crazily. She was embarrassed by her reaction, she usually didn''t show these types of emotions but right now her senses were only focused on Calix. Her eyes trembled as she looked up at the sky, she knew that she would lose herself and if she stared at Calix.
"Why are you here?"
Gosh, his breath made her body shuddered. They were close so close that she could feel his warmth. It was a mystery how she loved this moment, she swallowed her emotions and replied.
"T- to see you."
She said with her trembling voice. The woman who always looks strong and powerful was not here right now. She returned to the innocent girl who always smiled whenever she was with her childhood friend.
However, Calix couldn''t appreciate her feelings. Right now he was too hurt to understand her. He believed that Scarlett was here to tell him to keep quiet about that night.
''So she wants to talk about what happenedst time.''
Calix couldn''t see her face because he put his head against her shoulder. He caught her scent and almost made him crazy. Something was urging him to kiss her porcin skin.
But he forced himself not to make move. He knew that Scarlett left him because she didn''t like him. He closed his eyes and epted his defeat.
''If my power is still active? Will she love me?''
He was hurt asking himself that question. He felt like the only reason girls like him was because of his power. [Well, he''s notpletely wrong but Calix is actually a hunk and he''s a good man. I bet he can make any woman happy without the Term Attribute. Sadly, this author won''t give him that peaceful moment, hehe.]
He felt sick thinking about it. He closed his eyes as he swallowed the feelings that were stuck in his throat. The pain was too much to endure.
"Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it."
He said with no emotions at all. He steeled his head and remained emotionless. He didn''t want to show the pain, he didn''t want to show how pathetic he is.
"W- what do you mean?"
Scarlett was confused. Arge part of her was starting to get disappointed. She tried to touch Calix but Calix slowly raised his head and let her go.
Scarlett looked at him and realized that Calix had no emotions at all. He looked like a doll with no feelings.
"C-Calix"
"What happened in that night, I will keep it a secret. So don''t worry about it."
He smiled as if he was not hurt. But Scarlett looked in pained as she listened to what he said. Something was crumbling in her heart, she realized that perhaps Calix didn''t have any feelings for her.
"So if you excuse me."
"C- Calix wait"
The man didn''t listen to her. He continued walking away. Scarlett tried to follow him but her knees were weak and couldn''t move at all, she was left alone. Slowly, her tears started falling from her eyes.
The sound of crickets singing and the gust of wind brushing against the window was peaceful to hear. Yet, the person in the room was not at peace at all. The harmony of nature together with the people walking and talking outside the dorm was calming but not for him.
Calix was in his room, he didn''t have any strength to move. He was tired and depress. Yesterday he talked to Scarlett and promised her that he won''t speak about that night. He knew that for girls, their chastity is important, especially for Scarlett who is part of a powerful n. Keenan knew that the Robinson and Cudgel n made an agreement regarding Scarlett''s future husband.
Her wellbeing and image must always be protected. If people found that Scarlett was not pure anymore, perhaps they would do something bad.
"This is for the best."
Calix convinced himself but his face didn''t agree. He looked haggard, his eyes were red. Yes, he cried the whole night like a young kitten that looking for his mom. And now, it was already noon but he was still tired to move. He justy on his bed and do nothing, he didn''t even eat.
"Ah, yeah, I still have cakes and pizza in the ref Never mind, I don''t want to eat"
He sighed and closed his eyes, he wanted to forget. He wanted to forget everything. He was trying to rx, closing his eyes, yet he heard a knocking from his door. He lifted his head and looked at the door. Again, he heard a knock and it was intense like the person wanted to destroy the door.
"Who is it?"
He tiredly asked. Perhaps someone was going to ask him to join a cult again because he experienced being tangled in one. Although he realized that it was an illegal organ trafficking organization instead and sessfully escaped. He almost lost his kidney at that one.
"No one''s here."
He said with sarcasm trying to find an excuse not to move.
But he heard a knock again. Calix clicked his tongue in annoyance and decided to check it. He stood up, he didn''t care about his appearance. He was already numb to people''s impressions.
He opened the door and said -
"Nobody''s here, okay?!"
He angrily said but he was shocked to see Scarlett waiting for him. She had red eyes just like him, it was obvious that she cried too.
" Scarlett, what are you doing here."
His expressionless face returned, he didn''t want to show the anguish. This caused Scarlett to re at him with tearful eyes.
Before Calix could even speak, Scarlett attacked him with a kiss. She kissed her lips with no hesitation which caused Calix to pause and lost his mind for a second. Their lips parted but Scarlett used her finger and put it on his lips to stop him from talking.
"I don''t care anymore. I think about it for the whole night. I don''t care if you hate me, I''ll make you mine. I will do everything until you open up your heart for me."
She said and pushed Calix towards the room. The man stumbled on the floor, he was shocked and felt weak. Scarlett entered the room and slowly closed the door with her eyes burning in passion.
Her eyes were telling everything. At this moment, she would do her job called seduction. Calix was surprised, really surprised by this sudden change of pacing. He swallowed the fluid that was stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak at all.
Did Scarlett want to replicate what happened that night? That passionate night?
Calix stared at her with a confused expression.
"Why? Why are you doing this to me?"
Something was tugging his heart and it was going to explode at any moment. He was waiting for her answer. Depending on her answer, Calix would let loose and sumbed to his instinct.
Scarlett rolled her eyes and red, she might burn this whole dormitory.
"Isn''t it obvious? I love you!!"
She said with conviction. No tint of lies could be seen. She was speaking the truth.
"I love you from the start, since our childhood! Can''t you see it?"
At that moment, Calix realized his stupidity. He shouldn''t have said those hurtful words when he was fifteen, he shouldn''t have made her cry.
Scarlett covered her face but it was obvious that she was crying, she wiped them out and act strong, yet her eyes looked ssy as tears slowly rolled. She couldn''t fake her emotions anymore.
Calix couldn''t find the words to say, he was choked as he realized that they had the same feelings towards each other. Tears started rolling and he couldn''t stop them anymore.
Scarlett approached him and Calix snatched her with enthusiasm, they were excited as if they were kids who were eager for their new toys. Their faces got closer and started kissing. This time, no misunderstanding anymore. They showed the feelings that they hid for a long time. They shared passionate kisses, and they didn''t want to stop.
[Fuck, it''s hard to make a romantic scene!!]
[Anyway, visit my Patreon if you want more!!]
Chapter 24
Chapter 24
Lucky 24
Calix was sitting on the edge of the bed. Down before him, Scarlett was on her knees and perked up at him. She was shy but thanks to the experience she gained from reading, she decided to steel her heart. She just promised that she would make Calix hers, it was a disgrace to back down now.
''I must do it. They say you have to use your tongue''
Scarlett said in her mind as she gulped hard, her heart wanted to jump out of her mouth because of too much enthusiasm.
Calix swallowed greedily as he watched how Scarlett gradually moved her hands. Her eyes were looking up at him while her hands were doing the job. Calix couldn''t take his eyes off of her, she''s so beautiful.
She opened his shorts(together with the boxers) and w, a massive shaft greeted her. Scarlett widened her eyes in awe, she swallowed her saliva. This was the second time she saw it but she was already drooling on Calix''s enormous cock.
''C-can I do it?''
She asked herself. Could this thing fit in her mouth?
''No, I''m Scarlett Robinson, I won''t back down Besides, I want to know how good this thing is.''
She licked her lips, she didn''t know that what she did was so sexy. Now all her focus was on the Calix''s junior. She forgot Calix''s presence and concentrated on his cock.
Scarlett started with a touch. When she touched it, she was surprised at how the cock reacted, it twitched cutely. She was amazed how this thing moved just because of her touch. Then, she braved herself and decided topletely hold it. Calix gasped feeling the sensation, he loved how Scarlett touched him.
She began stroking it which caused Calix to grunt. This was amazing, he thought. Scarlett''s hands were rubbing his junior, he couldn''t believe that he would experience this. Calix knew that he would never forget this moment. All of Scarlett''s concentration was on his cock and he loved it.
"Hhaaahhh."
Scarlett heard his voice and she realized that Calix was reacting to every stroke she did. She licked her lips and started stroking it faster, she was still awkward and did it with care. She carefully put more pressure, she didn''t want to hurt him in case she made a mistake.
Calix groaned again and Scarlett started to know how strong and fast she had to do it. She realized that with just her hands she could make Calix like this. She was amazed as her eyes glistened.
Then, her stare returned to the cock and she swallowed hard. She wanted to try this, she wanted to taste how great it is. She opened her mouth and
''Huh, I know that it will be good But I didn''t that it will be this good!!''
Calix''s fuel is having sexual practices with the opposite gender. The moment Scarlett touched his dick, the Luck Term Attribute started working. This means that right now, Calix''s life will be filled with Luck again. To be honest, his dick would be salty and musky but Calix had this invincible power that works for him. Right now, his cock should be addicting. Right now, Scarlett was tasting her favorite vor. Yes, this may sound stupid but it''s a fantasy world anyway, anything works here.
''I don''t know why but I like this taste''
She said to herself. She didn''t feel any repulsion. In fact, she liked it and a unique feeling was caressing her. It was amazing how she felt good despite her giving him pleasure. Still, she could only fit about half of his massive schlong in her mouth. She released it and tasted the aftertaste.
" It tastes so good"
She honestly said as she stared into Calix''s eyes. If this was a doujin, Scarlett should have heart-shaped eyes right now.
Calix was not sure if she was saying the truth but he liked what she said. It boosts his confidence.
Scarlett started taking her dress off, she was excited but the way she took it was sexy. Now she only had her ck tube bra and a ck sexy panty.
"Mm, do you wanna see it?"
She asked, coquettishly grinned.
Calix was looking at her chest and Scarlett was happy to know that Calix liked what he was seeing. Calix nodded. Scarlett seductively smiled and dropped the tube down her waist. She heard that this was sexy, and yep, Calix''s junior agreed. It twitched up to show Calix''s reaction.
[Now, let''s start again.]
Scarlett kneeled again and opened her mouth. She shoved Calix''s huge cock in her throat. She wanted to make him happy, she wanted him to fall for her. She kept her lips as wide open as possible, gobs of spit began to form over her lips. Saliva was gushing out of her mouth and onto Calix''s big cock. The saliva even started to cover her tits as it fell on.
glob glob
She worked hard to fit his meat in her tiny mouth. She was moaning and gagging as she did it. Yet, she felt really good, Calix''s power made her feel good.
"Mm-hmm"
She moaned, his dick deep in her throat.
Calix who was on the receiving end moaned too, he wanted to feel more. He forced another inch down her throat. He was losing himself to the pleasure.
Now, Scarlett had about five inches down her throat and she was slurping all over his cock. She made a lengthy moan as Calix''s big dick was choking her. Half of Calix''s pole was still out of her and shortly became covered with her spit.
Calix watched as Scarlett was slobbered and gagged by his huge cock, he was shocked and in disbelief. Scarlett did all of this, she was sucking his dick with great care. She was sloppy, or is she? Perhaps the Term Attribute helped her. Calix was so aroused by the wonderful scene unfolding in front of his eyes.
Scarlett was drooling all over his humongous cock and it was so hot!
Scarlett didn''t know why but her hand started moving down her. She began rubbing her pussy, and in just a few seconds, a violent orgasm attacked her. As she came, she released the dick and screamed in pleasure. Her legs were trembling while her other hand was caressing the spit around her lips.
"Mmmm"
She smiled and a huge stream of spit fell on her tits. She looked up at Calix with desire and hunger in her eyes. With that, Calix lost his mind, he gulped and became a beast
He grabbed the back of her head and put his dick in her mouth. He began pumping, faster, trying to push every inch of his big cock in her throat. Scarlett gagged, slurped, and drool as she let his huge cock into her throat. Spit was now streaming down from her mouth.
Her tits were soaked, just like the tube around her waist. Her pussy was sopping wet. She loved how Calix gagged her.
Scarlett started making moaning noises with low guttural. She climaxed while she was slurping his dick, her hand kept touching her pussy. Calix pressed around seven or eight inches of his dick down her throat and hold it for a few seconds while Scarlett was being gagged. Then, Scarlett tapped his leg and Calix removed his cock and gave her time to breathe. Her spit was running down his cock and dropped onto her chest.
[Not enough? How about these two codes? They are from the same author and the art is *chef kiss*]
350388
368084
Chapter 25
Chapter 25
Lucky 25
After some minutes of choking Scarlett with his big dick, they started making out again. Calix didn''t hesitate to kiss her, in fact, he was thirsty for her lips. At this moment, Scarlett confirmed that Calix did love her.
''They say heartless men don''t like kissing girls after girls give a head''
If you don''t kiss her after a bj, then you''re a dickhead. And Calix was not that kind of man, he''s a real chad. A tequ for you my friend.
Calix didn''t hesitate to kiss her. Actually, he didn''t even think about it. All he wanted was to taste her lips. They shared a long passionate kiss until they broke apart and looked at each other''s eyes. They both reflected their faces. They were looking intently and they forgot about the outside world. Right now, they were living in their world.
Scarlett was feeling hot, she licked her lips and realized that there was pubic hair close to her mouth. Her eyes immediately widened and wiped it out, she was embarrassed. It seemed like she caught some of Calix''s pubic hair when the man lost his control and started pushing his cock deep in her throat. She was blushing as she wiped her red lips.
''Gosh, this is embarrassing.''
Now, she couldn''t look straight to Calix. However, Calix raised her chin and made her look at him. She realized that Calix didn''t care about it, he just wanted everything about her. She smiled and they started making out again.
They both sat on the bed and tasted each other. Their salivas mixed as their tongue intertwined. They didn''t want to stop this moment. Calix''s hands started caressing her back, he was touching her and moved his hands downwards. Scarlett felt his hands on her ass, they were cupping them. Scarlett moaned and Calix attacked her with more deep kisses.
"Mmm, Calix Aahhh I want it."
Scarlett said the magic word that could make any man crazy. And as of now, Calix was going down the void and perhaps lose himself.
Calix grabbed her waist and firmly ce her on hisp. Scarlett felt the giant pole poking and she was excited about it.
''I want this, I want this dick inside me... I want this to fill me up, just likest time... I wanna lose myself in his arms.''
Scarlett was feverish that she even moved by herself. Calix saw her expression and helped her. He positioned her on his cock, and looked into her eyes. He was waiting for her approval.
Scarlett saw that Calix was losing himself too, she smiled seductively and nodded.
"Y- You can. I want it, I''ll be fine."
She said like a thirsty woman that she is.
Calix slid his huge rod into her tight slit. It was wet, Scarlett gasped as she closed her eyes feeling his thing inside her. She didn''t have the effect of aphrodisiac but it was surprisingly smooth, she thought it would going to be a little bit painful but no, it was so good. Perhaps her pussy easily epted Calix because of what happenedst time. Her hole was now molded to ept him.
She weakly cried and grabbed Calix''s hair. His dick was still notpletely inside her and she was eager to have it. When Calix saw that Scarlett looked fine(in bliss), he then dropped her onto his massive cock. Her pussy pped against his balls and Scarlett passionately screamed on top of her lungs. She moaned happily as she fully had him inside her.
With that, the job was now easy. Calix started to smash his big shaft in and out of her drenching wet pussy, he did it as hard as he could. He wanted to start slow but Scarlett''s cries and begging expression were so good to see. He decided to go with smashes. He was gritting his teeth as he was feeling good too.
In just a few minutes, Scarlett kepting multiple times. The Luck was affecting their sex which caused them to be in bliss. She curled and trembled as she violently came. Scarlett was screaming each orgasm and Calix loved to hear it forever.
They were both moving their hips to feel more of each other. Perhaps the whole dorm heard Scarlett''s cries but they were too high in pleasure to think about it.
"Ooohh, please please Calix!! Pleeaaase don''t stop!! Aahhh!!"
The sounds of Calix''s balls pping her tiny pussy echoed in the room.
.
Yeah, Calix still has pubic hair. He didn''t shave since he didn''t have any reason. But after this, he will start to.
.
After four sessions with breaks between here and there, the couple was now lying on the bed exhausted but satisfied. They were breathing hard as they had just recently finished another round.
"I I have to clean you. Let me take a towel."
Calix said as he tried to stand but Scarlett grabbed his arm and stopped him. She wanted Calix to stay close to him and feel his warmth.
"No, it''s okay. Just stay here with me, I''m fine with that."
She shyly said as her ears were blushing. She couldn''t believe that she was acting like this.
''Gosh we just have sex but I''m still shy You dumb girl, why can''t you act fierce whenever it''s him?''
She asked herself. She always lost her facade whenever she saw him. Just like the time where Calix stumbled andnded in front of her. She was embarrassed at that moment.
She would always show her true feelings whenever it was him. Her hatred, her lust, her sadness, she showed him a lot. She bit her lower lips, she was tired and just wanted toy down.
Gulped
Calix saw her sexy reaction and swallowed hard. He couldn''t believe that he had sex with a woman like her. He nodded and started touching her cheek. He leaned and kissed her sweet lips, Scarlett closed her eyes and let herself let loose.
"Then do you want pizza? I have Hawaiian Pizza in the fridge."
Calix offered since he knew that they were both hungry. They spent almost all of their strength ying with fire.
Scarlett''s eyes brightened and immediately nodded as she loved Hawaiian Pizza.
"Let me heat it."
Calix chuckled and began walking towards the fridge. His back was wide and he was packed with hard muscle.
Scarlett sat up and recalled how his body owned her. She was starting to heat up again.
''No My body couldn''t keep up if we do it again.''
Scarlett was actually shocked that she was the first to get tired. Calix had huge stamina and she lost to him. She was a Vindicator and she should have a strong physique but she was surprised that Calix beat her in terms ofsting in bed.
''Still It was so good.''
She smiled. Then, she remembered something in the past.
"Calix, I thought you hate pineapple on pizza?"
She raised her brow as she waited for his answer.
"Oh that. You see, it''s actually good."
He replied, scratching his cheek and embarrassed.
Scarlett''s eyes widened and herplexion brightened. She realized that Calix started eating pineapple on pizza these three whole years that they didn''t speak to each other. She realized that Calix didn''t forget about her.
Butterflies fluttered in her stomach as she smiled. She recalled that Calix didn''t like Hawaiian pizza but here they are, going to eat one.
[This is how I pictured Scarlett]
[Red hair, red eyes, looked fierce but warm on the inside, especially for Calix.]
[Not enough? How about these two codes? They are from the same author and the art is *chef kiss*]
233781
275139
Chapter 26
Chapter 26
Lucky 26
They were happily eating, giggling, and staring at each other. Surprisingly the pizza tasted good despite being four days in the fridge. Was it because of Luck again? Perhaps.
Anyway, our love birds were giggling as they looked at each other biting pizza, they couldn''t help but smile. They looked like a newlyweds couple who just finished their honeymoon.
"So you''re saying that Athena brought you back to your mansion and you didn''t have time to say goodbye to me?"
Calix asked as he realized that he made a huge misunderstanding. He thought that Scarlett left him with no hesitation, it seemed like he was wrong. His cheeks reddened and he coughed embarrassedly at his action yesterday. He looked apathetic and heartless, he even left Scarlett brokenhearted.
"You''re blushing looks cute."
Scarlett giggled as she found the reason why Calix thought that she hated him. Now, she decided to rify everything.
"I even kissed you while you were sleeping. You look cute."
Calix blushed and Scarlettughed. She loved to make fun of him. Earlier, she was bullied so much so she wanted revenge. Even now, her hips were aching and her cave was tingling, yet she loved this sensation.
Overall, Scarlett''s recent days were the best. She and her father started to open up again and her time in the mansion was satisfactory. No one tried to disturb her. Usually, whenever she was in the mansion, her cousins and uncles would greet her. Although their intentions were obvious. They were jealous but they were trying to suck up with her. Especially now that her name started to get famous, a promising Vindicator who killed a third-ss aberrant.
''As if I care about them.''
Scarlett stuffed the pizza in her mouth, this is how she normally eats pizza. But she would only do this when she was alone. And now, she didn''t hesitate to eat like this since Calix already knew her table manners. They were childhood friends and it seemed like their rtionship went above that. Just like how Scarlett went above heaven after Calix made her cum.
Still, there''s one problem that has not been solved and Calix was anxious about it.
As a man, he must not keep a secret especially if his partner would going to be affected. Calix Term Attribute, he wanted to talk about it.
If he kept this secret to himself, this may be a big problem for their rtionship.
''I don''t want her to think that I''m using her body to gain fuel. So before she leaves, I have to tell her.''
Calix had his reasons, and the main one was- he didn''t want to hurt Scarlett. His fuel was sexual practices with the opposite gender. Scarlett may think negatively about it.
''I want to tell her that she is not a fuel or an object. For me, she''s important than any of that.''
He braved himself and swallowed hard. He was looking at the pizza on his te. He was thinking deeply and didn''t care about the pizza.
"Hm? What''s the matter?"
Scarlett sensed that something was amiss about Calix.
"Ah? I- It''s..."
Calix sighed and decided to speak about it. It''s now or never. It''s better to be hated than to keep this a secret. Thest thing he wanted was to hurt her, and right now, he was trying to be a man worthy of her love.
"S- Scarlett I"
" So you''re saying that you deciphered your Term Attribute?"
Calix nodded.
"And your fuel is sex, is that it?"
Scarlett asked while her forehead furrowing, she was a bit surprised to learn that his fuel was so sexual.
"Yes"
Again, Calix nodded biting his lower lip.
"And you only realized it after having sex with me?"
"... Yeah."
Calix closed his eyes afraid of her reaction. He clenched his fists under the table, he would ept her answer even it''s bad.
"Then, isn''t it good? Now you don''t have to suffer."
"Huh?"
Scarlett answered nonchntly which caused Calix to opened his eyes in surprise. He realized that Scarlett was eating Hawaiian Pizza with normal expression.
She licked the cheese on her thumb and looked at him.
"I experienced bacsh so I understand you."
She said.
"I''m not sure about you but I think your bacsh is rted to luck."
"Yeah, I have to experience misfortunes A lot of them."
Calix grimly smiled, he experienced the opposite of Luck.
Scarlett stared at him and realized that Calix was trembling, he was afraid that she would be angry. Scarlett sighed, to be honest, she was surprised to learn that Calix could now use his power. However, she was more surprised that she was the reason for it to happen. She was happy for being a special part of his life.
''Still If this is his fuel, then there''s a chance that he may have to do it with others''
She couldn''t continue, the idea itself was hurting her.
''But I know that he suffers so much.''
She smiled a depreciating one.
Should she stop him? But she knew that Calix would only suffer if she did that. She sighed and decided to gobble another slice of pizza. For now, she wanted to ease her heart.
"Scarlett Are you not angry?"
Calix looked at her with trembling eyes. He told her a big secret and he didn''t regret it but he couldn''t help being afraid.
Scarlett swallowed her food and drunk a ss of water. She exhaled a long one after.
"You see Whenever I don''t use my power, my skin will be burned by a brutal fire. That''s my bacsh, I experienced it thrice and it''s agonizing, it''s good that it didn''t leave a mark on my skin." She said recalling the memories. "After that, I promised that I will use my Term Attribute at least once a week. My fuel is hatred so it''s not hard for me but yours are different."
Calix bowed his head.
Scarlett was encouraging him but he felt hurt. Especially when he looked into her eyes, Scarlett may hide her emotions but it was obvious.
Calix decided to nod. Still, as a man, there''s something that he had to say. He would be an idiot if he doesn''t make it obvious. So right now that Scarlett was here with him, he braved his heart and made it clear. He stared at Scarlett with sincerity, he grabbed her hand, their fingers intertwined.
"I love you."
He said, he fucking said it.
Scarlett smiled as she felt her heart jumping against her chest. She felt like all her problems disappeared. She hoped that this moment, these feelings, and this happiness would remain forever.
.........
......
...
After that, they fuck again in the bath. Scarlett kept moaning as Calix prated her. Her face was leaning against the wall while Calix pistoned her pussy with greater vigor. He saw how her jiggly ass rippled with every thrust he did. Scarlett moaned and shuddered many times, raising her toes cumming like crazy. Her ass turned red like an apple as their hips collided, Calix megalodong murdered her pussy, owning her. This time, he cum on her big bubbly butt.
Chapter 27
Chapter 27
Lucky 27
Scarlett was happy as she walked along the road, the corners of her lips twitched, she was alone right now but the smile on her face showed that she didn''t feel lonely. Calix actually wanted to walk with her but the woman disagreed. She wanted time to think, Calix nodded but he said the words "be careful" then kissed her forehead. Scarlett almost shrieked because of his caring. She loved that simple act of affection.
Right now, she was happy to learn that Calix has the same feelings as her. They loved each other. The moon was shining brightly just like her, it gave her encouragement.
Scarlett walked and gradually reached her dormitory. She could still see people here and there but the ce was peaceful overall.
Then she remembered that her room had a massive hole. She destroyed the wall to escape her enemiesst time.
"Athena should know what to do."
She nodded, her maid was one of the best maids that she could have. She trusted her, she was like a big sister to Scarlett. They knew each other since childhood but Athena always gave this boundary of being a master and servant so Scarlett would sometimes pout at her. Still, Athena was important to her.
When she entered her room, she confirmed that the wall was fixed. It looked new with no blemishes. Even the posters werepletely replicated. She almost believed that she didn''t destroy it.
"As expected of her."
Scarlett was amazed at how Athena did her job, as always.
Now, she took a bath and cleaned herself. While she was in the bathroom, she realized that her neck was filled with marks all over! She began blushing and recalled how bad Calix was. He rained her with smooches, her body had kiss marks and red because of the sex they had.
"Oh my god, did the others see this?"
Some people saw her entering the dorm and perhaps they saw the marks. Scarlett was embarrassed, she forgot that she was showered with kisses.
"Ah God, I want to die."
She covered her face as the water rained on her skin, they said cold water makes the marks go away faster. She couldn''t believe that she forgot something important like that. She was too absorb because of what Calix said.
"Gosh, he said I love you!"
She squealed.
"Did the mistress safely return?"
Athena asked the shadow. She was holding a bat and swinging it. A swift gust of wind echoed whenever she swung it. Her eyes were looking ahead, in the dark trees. Right now, Athena was practicing her skills in this lonely forest. She was honing her instincts, her instincts to kill.
"Lady Scarlett safely returned but"
A voice of a man came from the shadow but it stopped midway.
"Spit it out, or else I''ll pull your tongue out of your mouth. I swear it will be painful."
Athena said as she swung the bath and sliced a 3 meters thick tree in half. The tree started falling and crashed into the ground.
The man hiding in the shadow gulped and immediately continued.
"L- Lady Scarlett came out of the boys'' dormitory a-and she has marks around her neck"
He said while stuttering. He was sweating like hell, he knew that Athena would be going to be angry.
Athena paused her swinging and turned to him. Her eyes were glowing in the dark, it was frightening.
" What did you say?"
"S- She has kiss marks-"
"Stop. Get out of here. I might kill you. Remember to protect Lady Scarlett."
The man disappeared like smoke, he was too afraid so he ran fast.
Athena looked at the moon and started thinking.
"Boys dormitory, huh. Master Robinson said that we must give Scarlett freedom so we didn''t give her any guards. It was fortunate that she escaped that attackst time Still, I can''t believe that she keeps a secret from me."
Athena sighed. Actually, she knew that Scarlett and Calix spent their night together in the storage room. Her underlings confirmed it. Calix left the storage room few hours after Scarlett left. It was obvious what they did. She didn''t say it to the General because he knew that man would go crazy and perhaps beat Calix.
Athena shook her head and concentrate again.
"Calix, if you make her cry again, I will smash your head."
[Athena Hercul]
[1] [Swing Term Attribute]
[2] [Swing de Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Holding a metal bat.]
[Bacsh: Will have deep cuts on her skin if she doesn''t touch a metal bat for two days.]
Athena is a 2nd Advanced Vindicator, she acquired her second Term Attribute and became one of the superhumans.
"It seems like Young Master Chen is doing things under the table. I feel that he will assault the Lady again."
Athena raised her metal bat and swung it towards a tree. A sharp wind de materialized and cut the tree into two.
"The problem is Will I let him do his way and make our Lady stronger? This is the first time that Lady Scarlett will have to face sly people like Young Master Chen Maybe I have to watch and wait if she can fix this by herself but the thing that bugs me is the mission that General Bronal gave to us. That dream is still unknown"
Athena was in dilemma but she promised that she would make Scarlett stronger.
Bang!!
Young Master Chen smashed the table. He was furious, his face was red like a volcano ready to blow magma. He was in his vi ying with girls when one of his underlings approached him and talked about Scarlett. When he heard him, he pulled the hair of the girl who was giving him a blowjob. The woman yelped but he didn''t care.
"What the fuck did you just say!!??"
He red at the man.
"S- Scarlett has kiss marks when she returned-"
Pah!!!
He pped the poor guy with all of his strength. The guy stumbled upon the floor and his nose was bleeding.
"Get out!! Get out!!!"
All of the people inside scampered like rats. They were afraid, it was known that Young Master Chen is hot temper man who won''t hesitate to hurt even girls.
Young Master Chen smashed the vase close to him and started destroying every object in his room. He screamed like a madman.
After calming himself, he began thinking about how to get Scarlett. He was dying to have her, he wanted to fuck her silly and make her crazy. He would drug her till she bes a loyal dog who would beg and kneel.
"That woman! She dares to humiliate me!!"
Kiss marks!!! She had kiss marks!! Young Master Chen was not an idiot, he knew what it means.
He grabbed his phone and dialed numbers, the phone was not working well at first but after he cast his spell, the reception became strong. Hepletely decided to make the transaction faster. Someone picked up his call and Young Master Chen spoke.
"Yeah, you heard me. I don''t give a fuck! It''s just eight percent! I still have arge portion of the shares, my father will understand me. I can get it after this. Yeah, I have someone to teach lessons."
He said as his eyes were burning with passion. He almost cracked the phone with his hand.
Chapter 28
Chapter 28
Lucky 28
Two dayster. Within these two days, Scarlett and Calix did a lot of things about each other''s bodies. They were trying to know each other, physically.
Scarlett was naked, her bare skin looked mesmerizing as Calix get closer. Calix chuckled as he leaned closer, he kneaded one of her tits and started massaging her back gently.
Calix kissed her shoulder up to her neck and Scarlett gasped sensing his lips moving towards her lips.
He whispered, " I want to kiss you."
Scarlett said nothing but she moved her head and kissed him. Scarlett moved her arms around Calix''s neck as they devoured each other.
"Oh God, I want to do it with you."
Calix couldn''t contain his desire for her. Scarlett giggled and kissed his cheek.
"Okay, my love."
Calix''s heart almost jumped out of his mouth as Scarlett teased him with sweet words.
"Say it again."
"My love."
Calix gently put Scarlett on the bed and lie her down. Her crimson hair brushed off the bed and her red eyes kept staring at him.
Calix moved his eyes down to her waist onto her crotch. He realized that Scarlett was so wet. He extended his hand and touched her which led Scarlett to weakly moan, his thumb circling gentle strokes on her clit. She unconsciously spread her legs to amodate Calix.
Her eyes fluttered and Calixstarted rubbing her clit. She grabbed the pillow as Calixyed with her pussy. Calix watched as Scarlett arched her back, Calix licked his lips and inserted a finger in her.
"Hauup!"
Scarlett closed her eyes, and her body shuddered. Calix moved the finger in and out of her. Her pussy started secreting liquid and sounds of wet pumping echoed. Then, he took out his finger and licked it, he loved her taste. He wanted to taste more of her so he inserted two fingers. He snatched her leg and raised it up, then he started moving his fingers inside her.
"Aauugghhh!"
Scarlett bit the pillow as she shuddered. It was just fingers, but she experienced orgasm. She started thinking if Calix had experienced with the opposite gender. He was so good that Scarlett almost believed that he experienced having sex with a different woman. Fortunately, she knew that she was his first time, and so was hers.
"Aaahhh Callliixxxx!!"
Calix inserted three fingers inside her and all of them were wet, her thighs reflexively mped around his hand. Calix watched as Scarlett lost herself through his fingers. Scarlett''s toes bent and she cum again. She was puffing as her eyes were weakly open.
Her eyes sickly fluttered seducing him. Calix couldn''t take it anymore. He grabbed her waist and positioned her on fours, in a dog-style position where her asscheeks were in the air. Calix saw how her ass moved as she breathed. His dick was already erect and sprung up while he moved closer. Scarlett felt his massive shaft touching her edges, it was teasing her.
"Please give it to me I want it. Make me into a mess. Own me again."
She said as she rubbed her ass onto him, and Calix immediately shoved his giant cock in her with one stroke. Scarlett screamed and closed her eyes in pleasure, her body trembled as Calix started pulling and pushing his hips. Calix started fucking her fast with his huge shaft. His cock magnificently appeared and disappeared inside her. The cock was covered with her wetness as it devoured herpletely. Scarlett felt like she was being sliced in half, the hot rod inside her was changing her inside to its taste. She loved it, and she knew that she was already addicted to this pleasure
Scarlett moaned and says "God, ngh, fuck me hard. Aannnhh, I love it when you do this to me."
Calix didn''t stop and kept ravaging her. His balls were pping on her crotch as Scarlett moans, they were both drowning in pleasure.
Calix felt her pussy, it was very wet and tight yet it amodated his massive dick. She was moaning and looked into his eyes with affection. She wanted to feel more of Calix''s cock.
Calix leaned and started kissing her ear and neck and Scarlett further moaned. She was moaning like crazy. Then they changed position and Scarlett was now on her back, she bent her legs and now her head was on her knees. God knows how flexible her body is! She was holding her knees as Calix fucked her with great vigor, she was begging himto do so.
They were fucking so hard, Calix could tell that Scarlett was close to orgasm again. He smelled the aroma of her pussy, she was close and he could feel it.
Calix mmed his dick deep in her and she cried. Her body shuddered and her legs fell on the bed, her chest was moving up and down as she was puffing hard. Calix''s semen was oozing out her pussy, the white stuff slowly drizzled down.
Calix bent and kissed her. Scarlett giggled as she said, "Mmm, that was amazing." While she stared into his eyes.
Scarlett''s eyes fluttered open as she realized that she fell asleep. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, the bedsheet brushed down her waist as she raised her body. She looked around and found that Calix was at the table reading something. He had books all around the table. He looked serious as he changed the pages of the book he was currently reading.
"Hm? You''re awake? Want some hot chocte?"
Calix asked. Scarlett yawned and nodded.
"Yes, please."
Calix got up and prepared one for her. Scarlett smiled and slowly stood and walked towards the table. She felt tired and her hips were aching, yeah, they did it five times and she fell asleep again.
She checked the books and realized that they were all about Term Attribute Control, or how to control Term Attribute.
She looked at Calix and realized that he finished preparing the hot chocte, and gave it to her. Scarlett gleamed as she grabbed the warm mug, she sipped it and asked Calix.
"You still didn''t find the answer?"
[These are wholesome, approved by the Department of Wholesomeness, and checked by the NTR patrol, this is safe guys.]
182393
366835
Chapter 29
Chapter 29
Lucky 29
Term Attribute, it is a unique ability that is ingrained in a person. Sometimes it can be inherited from their parents. Overall, not all people are blessed and can have the Term Attribute. As of now, only 43 percent of their whole country has it. And sometimes, Term Attribute is a curse.
Usually, a Term Attribute could be controlled just like Scarlett''s power. She could control her power whenever she wanted.
However, sometimes some Term Attributes are impossible to control. These Term Attributes may be dangerous especially if it brings a bad effect on the environment.
One of the best examples of this is the legendary woman, Gorgon Medusa, she was one of the heroes who protected the against the invasion of Aberrants seven hundred years ago together with Arthuria Pendragon and the Oracle. She used her Petrification Term Attribute and turned the monsters into stones using her eyes, it was a powerful ability.
But on the other side of this power was Medusa''s suffering. When someone looked into her eyes, they would turn to stones too. Medusa did her best to stop or control her power but she failed, it was impossible to control it. The best she could do was to cover her eyes and be blind.
However, she started falling in love with a man, things went south and she made an ident and petrified her lover. Since then, Gorgon Medusa vanished from the world. No one knew if she was alive or not, some people said that she killed herself and some said that even now she was doing her best to control her power. Seven hundred years passed but some people still believed that Medusa was alive somewhere in the world.
And right now, Calix was facing the same problem. Almost a week passed and he still couldn''t control his power. It was out of his hands, just like his bacsh.
"Fortunately, my Term Attribute is not dangerous. Or else I might be imprisoned in a high-security facility. People who had powerful and uncontroble powers are usually taken to that ce and help them control their Term Attributes, but only a few people seeded."
Calix said as he read a certain magazine. He grimly smiled, was he lucky or not? Does his Term Attribute good for him or not? He didn''t know the answer. He only awakened this power recently and he was notpletely sure at what limitation and capabilities does his power could reach. Could it affect someone''s feelings or not? Could it affect the environment?
Calix didn''t know, but one thing was sure He was lucky right now! Damn! He couldn''t believe that one of the most beautiful women on their campus was sucking his dick, and he fucking loved it! Scarlett looked at him as she bobbed her head up and down while slurping his dick like ice cream.
''Yesterday, I bought groceries but while I''m on my way home, I found three hundred dors This is the second time that I have found money this month. This Luck Term Attribute is a mystery and I''m still not sure how it works. Ah, I remember I have to register my battle suit or else aaahhhh...''
He gasped as Scarlett sucked his dick. He grunted and cum in her mouth, he spurted all the content of his balls in her throat and Scarlett swallowed it as he pumped it.
"Mmmm"
Scarlett slowly licked the tip of his cock and parted her lips. She took the huge dick out of her mouth and licked her lips, she was afraid that she didn''t swallow them all. She even licked her hands while looking at Calix with her passionate eyes.
"Calix, please, I want it."
Calix grabbed her waist and Scarlett yelped and giggled.
.
After a night of nonstop sex. Calix and Scarlett decided to have a break. You know, their bodies would literally break if they continued doing this arduous sexersice.
He stretched his stiff legs as he walked into the road. He yawned, he didn''t sleepst night because there was a sexy, hot, beautiful woman next to him. Of course, he had to do his best to satisfy her. Scarlett cum dozens of times and moaned losing herself to pleasure.
"I guess I have to find what''s the limitations of my power. I have three days to use my power. After that, if I don''t have sex, I will lose my power again and turn into a miserable person."
In short, every three days, Calix must have sexual practices with the opposite gender to maintain his lucky life. He sighed, his knees were aching and weak. It was already three days when he and Scarlett fixed their misunderstanding. It meant that they had sex for the whole three days! (Except for the time where Scarlett returned to her dorm and he bought groceries.)
Well, overall, he was in good condition. And he loved it whenever Scarlett made love to him. They were both beasts and always fought for control. They both have dominant attitudes. Still, when the fucking started, Calix would always get the control. All Scarlett could do was whimper on the bed as he fuck her silly.
''I still can''t believe it And I hope her feelings are not because of my Term Attribute. I''ll be devastated if I learned that she didn''t like me at all.''
Calix was anxious that maybe Scarlett only love him because of his Term Attribute. Perhaps she was seduced and charmed by his power. Calix knew that his power had charm ability.
He knew it because right now, few females were looking at him with seductive res. Their intentions were obvious and Calix was anxious, perhaps Scarlett was affected by his charm and did not love him at all.
However, what he didn''t know is he is actually attractive. His bacsh blocked his appearance in other people''s eyes and made him look pathetic. Yet, he is actually attractive and handsome. What his power did was to block that effect and show his natural handsomeness. He is attractive all along.
In short, his Term Attribute didn''t have any charm effect and just showed his natural appearance which is a he pretty guy. Well, our protagonist was still new to using his power so he was still uneducated.
He scratched his head, the women around him were staring at him and Calix was ufortable. Now that he realized what their gazes mean, he didn''t feel rxed around them. He felt like he is prey in the middle of a herd of predators, and he was going to be eaten.
"The world is really bizarre, a pizza box is a square, the pizza is a circle, and you cut it into triangles. Wat da fak, right?"
Chapter 30
Chapter 30
Lucky 30
When he reached the campus, he was weed by the noises of students busy with their schedules and sses. The entrance, as always, was packed with people. Calix found his way to his locker, few girls nced at him but Calix was not interested. He opened his locker and took the stuff he needed.
''Now that I think about it, I can use my power now so I can enroll in Practical Term Attribute Guide subject.''
He said to himself but denied the idea, he deciphered his power although he couldn''t control it. So it seemed like he won''t learn anything anyway. That subject was about how to master the control of your Term Attribute, it won''t help him.
''Our predecessors used their own ways to control and decipher their Term Attributes, I will follow their style and make my own path.''
He nodded, agreeing to his decision. He closed his locker and turned around. Then he heard that people starting whispering, Calix furrowed his brows and realized why they were talking.
A goddess descended on the campus, red hair, crimson fierce eyes, and cold expression. Scarlett walked into the hallway with her head high up, she looked ahead not caring about the admiration aimed at her.
However, while she was passing through the hallway, her eyes nced towards Calix. It was a just second but Calix smiled at that gesture. Scarlett continued walking as if nothing happened.
''It''s good that she agreed to my decision. It''s better this way. People will turn to her if they found that she is dating me. I don''t want to burden her.''
Things would go south if the school found that Scarlett and Calix were a thing. They might go crazy and do dangerous stuff. Calix is one of the lowest while Scarlett is a talented warrior who has strong potential, a lot of people would be dissatisfied.
"Hey, have you heard about it? Apparently Scarlett came back to the dorm with bruises around her neck."
"Puh-"
Calix almost choked as he heard the people talking about Scarlett. It seemed like someone saw her when she returned to the dormitory.
"Really!"
"Yeah, she was blushing."
"Tch, these stupid people. Whatever you think, it''s entirely wrong. Scarlett practiced the whole day and she had bruises because of that. Tch, pathetic people, if you want to make stories make sure it''s believable. Why don''t you copy Scarlett''s perseverance instead of doing these pathetic excuses? You dimwit andzy assholes."
Calix almost choked again. Wow, he was not sure who said that but it was definitely a roast. Those people were burned, their faces flushed red in shame. They started moving and attending their sses while bowing their heads. The shadow who said those roasting words started vanishing and no one noticed him.
As for Calix, he went to the library just like always. He didn''t have the bacsh now but it would be awkward if he showed his face to the ss. He never attended any ss after the incident of the ss burning
He reached the library and greeted the librarian just like always. Usually, the librarian would only nod at him but it was different now. The woman widened her eyes as she saw him, she was shocked and started flushing bright red.
"H- Hello!"
She stuttered and bowed her head. She didn''t know why she did that. Calix was too absorbed so he didn''t see her returning the greeting and just continued walking towards his usual spot- the farthest corner.
He sat on the chair and started folding the book that he was currently reading, he was concentrated on how he could control his power. The book was about Excalibur, the legendary de. He was enthusiastic to read it because he heard that King Arthuria Pendragon had an uncontroble Term Attribute just like him.
" But it''s still a mystery about his gender. Some say she''s a woman while others say he''s a man. It was unclear. People say that her gender was hidden because of some reason. Maybe he''s a trap? Or perhaps a femboy? Futa? Although I heard that Arthur, Medusa, and the Oracle are from the same generation. Perhaps they know each other."
Calix didn''t know. Still, the story regarding him/her was fascinating. Arthuria fought seven Dragon-ss Aberrants and won. It was a legendary moment in history. However, his/her sword(Excalibur) was destroyed in that battle, and the fragments scattered across the world.
Right now, only a few of the fragments were found. Each fragment had unlimited energy to power on an artifact. It was an endless energy supply that each country begged to have. Right now, their country had two of them, and one of them was used to power the Obice, the nationwide barrier that protects them from any attacks.
The Obice was built two hundred years ago and it was still faithfully doing its job. The reason why no flying-type Aberrants attacked their country was because of Obice. It was the protector of their country.
As for the second fragment that their country possesses, he heard that it was used for some research-rted stuff. Some said that the Oracle helped the government to locate the said fragment.
"Hey, are you Calix?"
Calix''s reading time was disturbed when a huge man talked to him. He closed the book and looked up, he was surprised to see a 7-foot man standing before him. The man had fierce eyes and looking at him ready to punch his face. Behind the huge man were bad-looking men.
Calix looked around and realized that the students started leaving. Even the librarian who wanted to talk to them was stopped by another thug.
Calix tilted his head.
"You looking for me?"
He asked. He handled different types of thugs so he was not afraid of them. Although something was not right
''I thought my power will prevent any thugs to attack me without proper reasons. Is my understanding wrong? Did I miss something?''
What he missed was that these people are not thugs. They are the people that Young Master Chen hired to destroy his face. Young Master Chen spied Scarlett and he found that Scarlett stayed the night in Calix''s room. Young Master Chen was fuming in anger as he imagined many things that night. He felt the feelings of a man being a cuckold. He was humiliated like a protagonist of NTR doujins.
"Let''s talk outside."
The giant gestured and Calix followed them. They were releasing killing intent and so was Calix. If they attacked him, then he would bring it back twice.
''Let''s see if my power is doable tobat.''
[Okay, as you already see, I have some grammar mistakes. I want to say that I''m not a native English speaker so it''s obvious.]
[Second, thank you for reading my story. I hope my story entertained you at least a little bit.]
[Third, see you again on Monday.]
[Shameless plug, visit my Patreon.]
[Fuck NTR, cuckold, any dirty kinky shit. All my homies are into vani and hand-holding.]
Chapter 31
Chapter 31
Lucky 31
Calix followed them out of the school. On their way, Calix met some people although they looked around when they saw the tall men surrounding him. They didn''t want to get in trouble and they sensed that Calix was caught in another problem just like always. Calix was known for being a person who brings bad things. As for the women, they started averting their eyes too. Their affection was not deep enough to intervene with them.
Calix shrugged watching their reactions. Their admiration was shallow and he didn''t think anything about them. He was on his own and he liked to operate that way. He walked tall despite being encircled by thugs that might hurt himter on. He was used to fixing his problems with no help.
''I don''t want to run because I''m tired of it. Thest time I ran away, I lost my footing and crashed into a pile of shit. I learned that running away from the problem is not the best answer. Sometimes you have to face them head-on and beat the shit out of them.''
Calix learned a lot this whole three years that he suffered. If a person hurts you, then all you have to do is to hurt them too. That was the best way to stop bullying, you have to fight them.
And right now, Calix was going to fight these people. To be honest, he was quite nervous. He was not sure if they have Term Attributes. The ratio of poption that has Term Attributes is 3:10. It was mandatory that every child who turned fifteen would go to examination and checked if they had Term Attributes or not.
This was the start of my suffering, they found that I have Luck Term Attribute and I have to study in a school specialized for students who have Term Attribute. This whole three years, all I want is to graduate and find a not crowded vige and live there. That''s my n if I can''t decipher my Term Attribute''
It was obvious that it won''t happen anymore since he already awakened his power. Calix was thinking about what his next step was going to be. Maybe he should directly go to the military and work under his father. Or perhaps he should go to college specialized in Term Attributes and search for a way to control his power. He had many paths to choose now.
"We are here."
"Hm? Ah sorry, I forgot about you guys."
Calix realized that they reached their destination, it was a ce around the park and filled with trees. He was calm despite being surrounded by them. He experienced this scene many times so he was not afraid of them. He cracked his knuckles and asked them to start.
"Who''s first?"
Calix didn''t ask their intentions, he would ask themter on after beating their asses.
"This puny little punk."
The first to step forward was a man who had tattoos all over his head. He grinned and rushed towards him.
Calix narrowed his eyes trying to know if his enemy cast a spell or not. He raised his arms and get ready for his attack. The man swung his arm and aimed at his face, Calix deflected it and punched him instead.
"Guah!"
The man stumbled and his nose bled. He touched his nose and found that it was bleeding a lot. His eyes turned red and he became furious. He growled and charged but Calix hit his balls and the man cried until he fell andnded on the ground with his head first. Calix didn''t show any mercy and kicked his face. The man lost his consciousness and was defeated just like that.
"Eh?"
Calix was confused why he easily won. Calix thought the man was strong because of his appearance. However, he finished the fight in just a dozen seconds. Is he this strong or the man is just weak?
" Is that it?"
"You!!"
"Stop, I''ll handle him."
The tall guy whom Calix met first stopped the others from fighting him. The tall guy had scars on his face and looked dreadful. He is strong and could crush a skull using his bare hands, that''s the impression that Calix discerned about him. This man is strong.
"Hey, what''s your name?"
The tall man asked with a deep voice, he was only hired to beat a certain student but he was curious who he is. He wanted to know why the Young Master of Cudgel n paid a ton of money just to beat him.
''Is this kid strong? But I don''t feel anything about him? He looks normal.'' The tall man thought in his mind.
"Me? I''m Calix Romoel."
"I see, Then I''m Devon Artson W-wait, what''s your name again?"
Devon stuttered because he heard a big surname and he wanted to confirm it. He recalled the image of a man who fought hundreds of Aberrant and didn''t have any wounds because of his impregnable defense.
"I''m Calix Romoel."
" So it seems I didn''t hear it wrong. You''re the son of Lieutenant Andreas Romoel. The Steel Legion."
"Yes, I am.
Devon couldn''t believe that he would fight a son of a great man. Now he realized why Young Master Chen wanted to beat him. Perhaps Calix and Chen were in friction for fighting for leadership of the school.
''That may have been the reason.'' Devon nodded. But he was damn wrong, Young Master Chen was just angry and wanted to teach Calix a lesson.
"My client said that we have to beat you and take you to him."
"Um, can I ask who is your client?"
Calix asked thinking that Devon''s mouth would slip.
"I think you already know him."
"No, not at all."
Devon didn''t listen to him anymore and activated his Spell.
"It''s an honor to fight the son of the Steel Legion. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You can be a great pir of humanity."
" I think we have a misunderstanding here"
Calix wanted to continue but a powerful surge of energy burst out of Devon. He was starting to get red as he released steam out of his body. He looked like a cooked crab and looked dangerous.
The other men started running away, they were afraid that they might get hurt if they stay closer to the battle.
[Devon Artson]
[ Steam Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Steam bath once a week.]
[Bacsh: Will have blue balls if he doesn''t take a steam bath, lol.]
Chapter 32
Chapter 32
Lucky 32
As the gust of wind brushed around the ce because of the pressure that wasing from Devon, Calix creased his eyes. Devon was releasing high concentrated steam while he was staring at Calix. He was focusing his energy as his skin slowly turned red.
"It''s an honor to fight a strong person like you."
He didn''t want to underestimate Calix. He is the son of Andreas Romoel, and there is a chance that he inherited his Term Attribute.
''Sir Andreas can turn into steel and has an incredible strength to push back a tiger-ss Aberrant using his one arm. This young man may have inherited his strength or metal Attribute. Perhaps that''s the reason why he easily beat the guy earlier. That man with tattoos is strong even though he''s not a Term Attribute User, this means that Calix beat him through his strength. Yes, I''m right!!''
He was fucking wrong, so damn wrong. Calix didn''t have any strength base Attributes. He defeated the man using his pure own natural strength. Maybe his Luck helped him but it was authentic that he didn''t defeat the tattooed man using strength base Attribute. However, Devon didn''t know any of it and strongly believed that Calix is a strength/defense-type Term Attribute User.
Devon roared and released massive steam that shook the ground, he created an earthquake with his presence alone. Even Calix almost fell because of the tremor. He lowered his body just to take the bnce and not stumble. Calix gulped, does he have the power to face a powerful offensive Vindicator like Devon? Nah, Calix didn''t have that power. All he has is Luck and it is out of his control. He was anxious as he didn''t know how his Luck may move.
''It will be good if I can control that power and use it to win I swear this power is not Lucky at all."
He gritted his teeth and remained standing as he watched how Devon released another surge of steam. Calix closed his eyes as the ce slowly became hot, he felt like he was in a hot spring, and the hot water sprinkled on his face.
"My power is Steam Term Attribute. My body releases steam-like energy and create shock waves when I attack."
Devon honestly said his ability. He didn''t want to be called sly. Yes, he worked for money but he still has his dignity. He was paid to defeat Calix and he would do it with pride. He won''t do anything dirty and fight him head-to-head. That''s how he fights.
"You are the son of the Steel LegionFinally, a worthy opponent. Our battle will be legendary!!"
Devon said as he raised his arm like a certain tiger from a certain kung-fu animated movie which has the title of Kung-Fu Pand- ehem.
"Ah, no not at all."
Calix replied as he protected his face, the heat was getting intense and it was hard to breathe nor see.
Devon misunderstood again and thought that Calix was mocking him.
"Hm? So you don''t find me a worthy opponent? Then I will prove it to you."
He moved his foot and it created a steam-like explosion and cracked the ground. With just a step, he fucking crack the ground.
"Get ready, I will show you what I''m made of!!"
Devon made a war cry and rushed towards him, steam floated around and scalded Calix''s skin. The ground started cracking as he ran. Calix didn''t have anything to do except raised his arms. He braved his heart and decided to face him with no fear. His eyes looked at the steaming hot guy as he dashed. Devon gathered the energy in his arm and
"Aaahhhhhh!! Take this!!!"
BANG!!
THE WHOLE GROUND FUCKING TREMBLED AND A HUMAN-SIZE HOLE APPEARED RIGHT BENEATH DEVON''S. A sinkhole has opened because of Devon releasing powerful energy steam.
"Huh?"
Devon realized that he didn''t have any foothold anymore. He looked down and learned that a hole was under him. He was descending down into the Earth!
"What the fuuucckkkkkk!!??"
Devon screamed as he fell, his silhouette was slowly disappearing until he waspletely gone.
"Eh?"
Calix who was left alone had a dumbfounded face. He couldn''t understand what happened. His enemy was devoured by the ground and he was left alone.
Calix took a step and looked down the sinkhole. He couldn''t see the end, it was all darkness. He gulped as he looked at his hands.
"Is this because of my power? Am I Lucky because a sinkhole appeared out of nowhere and defeat my enemy?"
He didn''t know what to answer. His power was so vague and unique that he was starting to get goosebumps thinking about it. His Luck Term Attribute is a monster in its own way. It just defeated a strong Vindicator without him getting hurt. He didn''t even receive any damage except for the scalding sensation of his skin.
"Wat da fak?"
He said. Then he looked around because he heard movementsing.
"W-What is this!!??"
"Holy shit! A hole appeared in the ground!!"
Calix realized that the other guys returned. They were stupefied as they saw a hole in the ground and cracks all around the ce. They couldn''t see Devon anywhere which means that this young guy beat a veteran Vindicator and sunk him deep in the ground! The hole in the ground was the evidence.
They couldn''t believe it! They were shaking and couldn''t assess the situation clearly. Calix defeated Devon using his ultra-powerful Term Attribute and buried Devon in the ground!!
"W- We are sorry!!!"
They all kneeled to the ground and mmed their heads simultaneously. They were afraid as their bodies trembled, frightened that Calix might kill them.
They thought this job was going to be easy, the client said that Calix was weak!
''Weak my ass!!! He just shoved a Vindicator inside the fucking Earth!''
Except for Devon, all of them were normal people that didn''t have Term Attribute. They weremanded to beat Calix and take him to Young Master Chen. The price was good but it was not enough for them to stake their lives.
''We were scammed!! The money is not even enough to hold our funeral!!''
They cried.
Calix who saw their reactions scratched his head. It seemed like he caused another misunderstanding. Still, he decided not to clear that misunderstanding and used it to his advantage instead. He coughed and they twitched in fear.
He stood tall and walked towards them. Then, he put his foot on the head of one of them, they shuddered as he did it.
"Y''all, who sent you.?"
"Hhiii!"
He grinned like a devil.
[Sinkhole? What''s that? Did you even write a foreshadowing about the sinkhole?]
[Answer: Yes, just find it yourself.]
Chapter 33
Chapter 33
Lucky 33
"I- It''s Young Master Chen! H- he hired us to beat you up and said that we must deliver you to him."
One of them said with a trembling body, he was afraid that he was going to be the next person to be put in a grave. The sinkhole was blowing hollow wind and sent shivers down his spine, he didn''t want to be buried in that endless hole! Calix just smashed Devon into the ground and they didn''t know if the veteran was dead or not. However, the fact that there was a sinkhole in the ground affirmed one thing. Calix is he strong!!
"Hm? Young Master Chen? What else?"
"Y-Yes. He said that you are weak and we can beat you without any help from Vindicator. Devon was only here to supervise us but"
The guys stopped talking because the rest was history. His head remained on the ground and he didn''t dare to raise his head. He was afraid to make any eye contact with Calix, he might incur his wrath.
Calix listened while touching his chin. There was something that tugging him. Young Master Chen won''t do this without any reason... Perhaps, he already knew about Calix and Scarlett.
" Do you know the reason why he did this? Any motives?"
He asked because he felt like someone important was going to get hurt. His intuition was telling him that Young Master Chen wanted to do something bad about Scarlett.
"I- It''s..."
The people remained quiet and didn''t want to speak at first.
However, Calix kicked the face of one of them and he didn''t stop with that. He grabbed the poor guy''s ear and pulled it. Calix was used to pulling out someone''s ear. The ear ripped off and the guy started crying! He lost his ear!
"Aaahhhhhhh!! My ear!!! My ear!!!"
"Shut up!"
Calix was angry because he knew that they were hiding something important to him. His intuition was telling him that something happened to
Calix re at another person and the man almost fainted.
"You! Tell me what you know or else I''ll snatch your ear too!!"
"Y- Yes!! Please have mercy."
The guy dropped his head and cried.
"Start Talking!!"
"S- Scarlett, t- they have another group that will abduct Scarlett Robinson!! T- The members of the said group is consist of veteran Vindicators!! Based on the time, s- she is-- Guah!!"
Calix grabbed his hair and stared at him with his deep green dangerous eyes. Calix was furious. He knew that Scarlett and Young Master Chen had a connection but Scarlett already severed it since long time ago. Calix hated that someone was trying to hurt his woman. He might kill Chen after this. Scarlett is strong but Chen is not stupid either, he surely hired strong people to abduct her.
"Tell me where they are."
Calix turned serious.
"Y-Yes!!"
One the other ce, a woman was huffing as her skin was full of bruises and her head was bleeding. Her left arm was grazed but thankfully it wasn''t anything major. The whole ce was scorched and different sizes of craters were all around. The smell of smoke rising to the sky was suffocating.
She swallowed hard as she continued standing. There were lifeless bodies around her, their wounds and burns looked critical. Scarlett won and defeat seven Vindicators on her own. Although she didn''t win wlessly, her body had injuries and even her head was bleeding.
Despite being outnumbered, Scarlett did her best and won. She was taught that in the battle, she must never show any mercy. Scarlett didn''t hesitate to burn and eradicate her enemies. Five of the seven Vindicators died because she turned them into ashes. In fact, the bodies around her were not entirely bodies, they were organs and limbs.
Scarlett huffed and red at the two men that she left alive. Their legs were missing and they couldn''t run anymore. They cried blood because of deep anguish. They thought this battle was going to be easy because they outnumbered her. Yet, here they are, they lost their legs and near to death! They were given battle suits just in case but even the battle suit was not enough to defend against Scarlett''s scorching sun-like fire.
'' That''s not an ordinary fire!!! It''s a fire from hell!! Even the battle suit that we got from the Cudgel Tech can''t defend against that!!!''
Scarlett was one of the most talented Vindicators of her generation. Perhaps Chen underestimated her and believe that seven people were sufficient to subdue her. Chen was wrong, Scarlett could never kill a Third-ss Aberrant alone if she was not strong.
On top of that, the woman didn''t wear a battle suit. She fought them with her flesh alone and with no help from the battle suit. Scarlett slightly brushed her hair up, the tips of her hair burned because she didn''t hold back. She might die if she didn''t go full force.
She pushed her aching body and approached the two heavily injured men.
"Where is he? Where is Calix? Where did you take him?"
She was angry. This was the real reason why she killed them. These people said that their allies abducted Calix and took him to Chen. Scarlett lost her reasoning and burned them alive. But she still left two persons alive so that she could interrogate them.
This was the first time that she felt so strong like this, she felt like she could do everything. As long as Calix loves her, she could do everything. Actually, she couldn''t believe that she could defeat seven strong Vindicators at first. However, when they said that Calix was abducted. Something cracked inside her head. The limitations that stopped her power to go full speed were destroyed. It was all because of her feelings towards Calix.
She could feel that she could be stronger. This was exhrating and she loved it.
And right now, Scarlett was going crazy because of these feelings. She was so anxious that she might lose herself and went savage. She was afraid that something bad happened to Calix. She couldn''t ept that she was the reason why Calix was being hurt right now. Perhaps Young Master Chen and his underlings were beating Calix right now.
On top of that, she was confused why no one helped her. She knew that few people under her father, General Bronal, were watching over her. Yet no one helped her, not even Athena...
Something was clutching inside her chest, she couldn''t breathe well. She started casting small fireballs and aimed them at the two poor guys.
"Tell me where he is, or else you will lose your arms too!!"
She yelled as her saliva spat out of her mouth. She was furious and showed her true face. Her red eyes were shining dangerously.
She nned to kill these two even if they tell everything.
Chapter 34
Chapter 34
Lucky 34
"We already told you everything we know please have mercy!!"
One of them cried as his legs cooked by the me, the flesh didn''t spurt blood but it was gruesome. They wailed like pigs being ughtered. They honestly told everything they know but Scarlett didn''t have any ounce of sympathy. They hurt Calix, her everything, they touched the person that they shouldn''t have touched.
Now they have to die.
"P-Please stooopppp!!!"
"Lady Scarlett, stop. You must not dirty your hands anymore. Leave this to us."
Athena showed up, and her metal bat was in her hand. She looked at the damage that Scarlett made and acknowledged that she had indeed be stronger.
"I see, Athena. So you decided to show yourself."
Scarlett nced at her loyal maid, the woman whom she treated as a sister. Scarlett''s eyes were fierce and it was obvious that she was angry.
"Tell me, why did you only show yourself now, when the battle is already finished?"
She asked but the tone of her voice was heavy, she was angry that no one helped her. Scarlett almost died earlier, if she didn''t use her full power, she would never win the battle. In fact, she received damages too. Her left shoulder was bleeding and so was her head. She red but Athena remained silent.
"Tell me why."
"Lady Scarlett. I know that you feel betrayed because we didn''t help you. But I promise to you that you will never die, if we think that you can''t win the battle, we will show up and protect you."
Athena replied with no hesitation and no changes in her expression. Her priority is always Scarlett.
"So you decided not to help me because you know that I can win?"
"Yes, mydy."
Scarlett''s brows furrowed as she didn''t like that answer. She felt hurt. Should she be happy that Athena trusted her ability? Is this part of those tough love?
"Lady Scarlett Before your mother died, she asked me that I must help you be stronger so that you can survive this world. I believe that this battle is an absolute must for you to be stronger.
Her eyes trembled in that, Scarlett didn''t know any of that. She closed her eyes and the only sound that came out of her mouth was a frustrated groan.
" So you didn''t help me because you want me to ovee this alone. Are you saying that you did this for me?"
She asked sarcastically. She couldn''t believe that exnation. However, Athena remained emotionless and didn''t show any of her inside thoughts. Athena remained strong, this was for the best. As time passed, Scarlett had to face a lot of dangerous battles just like this. Athena justified that she had to be stronger.
"Lady Scarlett, this is all for you."
She said with conviction. Yet, Scarlett only shook her head and erupted.
"Bullshit! This is bullshit! Tell me? Does my father know this?"
""
Athena didn''t answer but Scarlett easily understood everything. She rubbed her eyes before the tears fell, she was disappointed.
"I see So he knew, and hemanded you to stand by"
She swallowed the frustration and took a deep breath. This was not the time to get angry.
"My battlesuit, do you have it?"
She decided to ask calmly instead. Scarlett lost her reasons to argue, if her father wanted her to be stronger then she didn''t care anymore. She thought their connection between each other strengthened, but perhaps not.
''My father still wants me to be stronger, I know that but it still hurts.''
"Yes, mydy we have your battle suit."
Athena signaled the shadow hiding close to them and a suitcase appeared out from the shadow. Scarlett didn''t ask anymore and just grabbed the suitcase. She nced at Athena although her gaze was cold. She was calm and collected now, she has to so that she could easily save Calix.
" I expect that you will not appear right? Because you want me to face this problem alone and grow."
She said sarcastically and Athena kept her mouth shut.
"Well, at least clean the garbage around, it stinks because of the cooked meat."
Scarlett didn''t look behind anymore and just casually walked. She clicked a button on her suitcase handle and the suitcase warped and turned into a red crystalline liquid. The liquid slowly covered her body and transformed into a tightly fitted armor protecting her body. This battlesuit could protect her from physical damage despite looking slim and it could increase her strength too. The red crystalline could absorb a high certain amount of physical damage, her suit was custom made solely for her.
The suit even had a high heat resistance in case Scarlett go full power. Scarlett had strong resistance against heat but this doesn''t mean that she could withstand me with the same heat as a star. However, this battle suit was designed to withstand even the sun so Scarlett was not afraid to unleash her power anymore.
She started running. Because of her suit, she could run faster with a speed of 450 mph. She disappeared from the ce in just a second.
..........
......
...
Scarlett''s suffering and Calix''s determination. Everything is working well by the will ofFate.Perhaps, this suffering and decision are Luck disguised as misfortunes.
"You shouldn''t have said that. Now, Lady Scarlett hates you."
The shadow trembled and started cleaning the mess. The dead bodies around the ce were absorbed and vanished from the ground.
"No, it''s better that way. I must show to our Lady that even the person she trusts can betray. This is a lesson that she must know. The Blood Moon"
Athena shook her head, she tightly clenched the metal bat. She was sad but she kept thinking that this was all for Scarlett.
"Still, you didn''t have to be that person."
"I have to. Thete Mistress said that I have to teach Scarlett about everything. The n will do everything to hurt her and it''s my job to make her stronger, physically and mentally, so that she can fight them head-on."
The shadow sighed and let her be.
"Then what are we going to do about these two people?"
Athena looked at the men who were crying. They didn''t have any right to live. Hurting Lady Scarlett is a sin and they have to be punished. Athena didn''t hesitate and said, "Kill them."
"Okay."
The shadow moved towards them and the two men kept screaming and asking for help but their voices gradually disappeared as the shadow ate them.
Chapter 35
Chapter 35
Lucky 35
A gasping person came out of the sinkhole, Devon was sweating hard as he huffed and climbed up, he pushed his body just to live. He reached the top and escaped the sinkhole, his face was pale perhaps because of the tension and fatigue. It was fortunate that Devon was a veteran Vindicator and he knew how to climb stiff mountains. He grabbed the wall before hepletely fell. The sinkhole was indeed endless and he couldn''t see the bottom.
"It''s good that I grabbed into something or else I will die and will never see the sun again."
He wiped the sweat on his face. He was sweating bucket and he looked exhausted.
"Sir Calix is really powerful, truly befitting as the son of the Steel Legion. He made a hole in the ground using his willpower alone. Every hair on my skin is standing in awe. He''s a monster."
Again, just like earlier, Devon still misunderstood Calix''s power. All that happened earlier was luck and nothing else. However, Devon was too stupid and he wouldn''t ept that kind of justification. Calix is strong and made a hole in the earth, then used it to trap Devon in a bottomless hole.
"As expected of him."
Heughed and admitted his loss. He looked around and realized that hispanions were on the ground and unconscious. They had injuries but they were not fatal. Although their mouths are filled with bubbling saliva and their eyes are white.
"Still, he''s a good person and didn''t kill anyone."
Devon acknowledged Calix and he was impressed that no one died today. Hey on the ground and decided to rest. Climbing up to the surface was tiring and he spent all of his energy.
"Good luck, Sir Calix."
Good Luck, Calix definitely has that power on his side.
Devon closed his eyes and fell asleep. He snored just like the others on the ground, he had a rxed expression as if he didn''t fall into an endless pit. He was happy to meet someone like Calix, the next pir of their country. He was proud to be defeated by him.
''I didn''t regret it, it is an honor to lose against Calix Romoel.''
He was sleeping with a smile on his face.
As for Calix that Devon revered so much, the man was now rummaging his room just to find his X-battlesuit. Calix understood that he would die if he doesn''t use a battlesuit. His enemies are Term Attribute users and they could kill him with just a snap. To prevent that from happening, Calix had to use his battle suit.
He would gain superhuman strength and speed, Calix experienced how his power works and he was confident that he could do it. His Luck would keep him safe. Still, it was better to be sure.
"Got it."
Calix saw the case under his bed, it was color ck and didn''t have anything special. The X-battle suit was designed as armor for males or females, the suit would adjust its proportion depending on the user. The X-battle suit was one of the newest suits from Cudgel Tech. It was ironic that Calix would use it against them. The X-battle didn''t have any special features since it was made to be used bymon soldiers. Still, its fighting power was above any average suits.
Calix didn''t think anymore and immediately pushed the button. The suit dissolved and morphed around his body, it looked like a jet ck spandex suit. Because of the suit, Calix''s muscles from shoulder to feet were expressed well and looked great.
He looked like a yer from the manga called Gantz. The only missing thing was the weapon and he would definitely look like a yer from Gantz.
He sped his palms and sensed his body, he felt powerful as the suit maximized the capability of his muscles. Every fiber of his muscles was invigorated to its utmost limit. Calix felt that he could destroy a wall using his bare hand.
''So this is the power of a battle suit''
Actually, to use a battle suit, Calix should have an authorization card first, a license, which he didn''t have. On top of that, even if Calix had a battle suit, it was illegal to wear a battle suit in public because battle suits could be used to perform illegal activities.
In short, if Calix showed this armor outside, the authority woulde at him.
However, Calix didn''t care about anything right. He was anxious and determined to save Scarlett.
"I have to do it, I will save her."
Calix started walking and opened his window which is on the third floor. Calix was not afraid and jumped down, the battle suit absorbed most of the force, and Calix was not hurt at all when hended.
He started running towards the location where Young Master Chen was staying. The thugs said that Young Master Chen nned to do something bad to Scarlett and Calix felt that it was going to be sexual. Young Master Chen was known as a lustful man who used his money to take advantage of the weak. He even raped a teacher on the campus but the school authority turned a blind eye because Young Master Chen bribed them. The poor teacher was still new so she was not well protected.
Calix won''t let anything happen to Scarlett. Gusts of wind brushed against his face as he elerated towards the ce. It was good that Calix had crazy stamina and he could run continuously without taking a break.
The battle suit may help the body to be optimized but it has limitations too. If the user has a weak body from the beginning, then the battle suit could only increase his strength equivalent to what his body could reach. In short, if you''re strong, the battle suit would make you stronger. The battle suit didn''t have an exact percentage performance since it all depends on the user.
"I will make him pay."
His green-brown eyes glowed deadly, he would do everything just for Scarlett.
It was kind of romantic that the couple had the same reactions. Calix and Scarlett didn''t hesitate and rushed towards the ce just to save each other. However, what they didn''t know is that no one is going to be rescued since both of them are safe. Their fate right now is moving in one path so that they could achieve LUCK. Although it is mostly on Scarlett''s side only. She would grow tremendously because of having segs with Calix
[Guys, leave ament, motivate thiszy author.]
Chapter 36
Chapter 36
Lucky 36
In a certain hideout in a certain ce at a certain time... A certain person was mad and fidgeting like crazy.
Young Master Chen was looking at his phone, he was waiting for the good news to arrive. Behind him, there are dozens of people waiting for hismand and they are all Term Attribute Users. Young Master Chen hired these people using the money he had. And apart from that, Young Master Chen hired two 2nd Advanced Vindicators. He didn''t hold back and decided to go with all the money.
2nd Advanced Vindicators are those who attained the second evolution of their Term Attributes. They are powerful and much stronger than a normal Vindicator.
Young Master Chen was not anxious about his safety at all... Well, he was convincing himself. He had multiple people that would protect him. He was not even afraid to face Scarlett or her maid at all.
''That Athena is a 2nd Advanced Vindicator but I''m confident that she can''t fight these two that I hire. They are mercenaries and they hone their talents in battles, in death wars.''
He sneered and kept checking his phone. However, no matter how long he waited, the phone didn''t vibrate at all, it was silent still. Young Master Chen''s forehead started to furrow as he didn''t like these signs. He waited for ten minutes but no one called him. Now, his face was twitching and he wanted to punch someone. He was starting to sense the premonition of failure.
He was not stupid, if no one called him, then it meant that hisckeys failed.
''I understand that they can''t abduct Scarlett, that woman is protected. But that Calix is different!! He''s just a normal person, he didn''t even know how to decipher his power!!! Don''t tell me they can''t kidnap a weak person like him!! Goddamn it! I even sent a veteran Vindicator just to make sure that it will not fail!! Fucking retards!! They are failures!!!''
Young Master Chen cracked his phone and threw it to the ground. He was furious! He looked towards his two 2nd Advanced Term Attribute Users and said that "I want you to find what happened!!"
He angrily screamed as he spat like a madman, his bloodshot eyes made him look like crazy. He used his own money just to aplish his n. He even sold 5% percent of hispany shares just to hire these two 2nd Advanced. He couldn''t afford to fail here, he must not, or else only doom would ur to him.
He urged the two to move, the two 2nd Advanced looked at each other and shrugged. Still, they obeyed their client''s order. They are paid for the job and they are professional. They started moving and walked towards the door.
However, before they could even open the door, the walls of the hideout were sted open by two different persons. Each side of the hideout was now open for them to see.
The hooligans and even Chen were surprised.
"Where is Scarlett/Calix!!!"
The couple simultaneously yelled and red at Chen. But it didn''t take a long time for them to realize that something was wrong. Then they looked at each other, they are shocked to see both of them wearing battle suits.
"Scarlett/Calix are you okay?"
Again, they asked at the same time. It was sweet that they inquired about the well-being of each other before asking something else. This means that they really loved each other and put importance on the well-being of one another. They started running, they are ted to see that both of them are fine.
They didn''t hesitate and embraced, Calix caught her lips and Scarlett dly weed his advance. It was a long smooch with tongue actions, I tell you.
"Scarlett are you okay?"
"Hm, I''m okay. How about you?"
They looked eye to eye and almost forget about the audience.
"Scarlett!! You traitor!! How can you do this to me! I am your fiancee!!"
Young Master Chen was red from head to toe, he was furious to see Scarlett having a rtionship with another man. And worst, they started making out in front of him. He felt like he was betrayed like an MC from an NTR doujin manga. His teeth almost cracked because of his strong gritting. Frustrated, he was fucking frustrated!!
"Shut your mouth, Chen. I know what you did to me. You drugged me, if I didn''t escape, I know that my life will be over. You don''t have the right to call yourself my fiancee. You are disgusting than a pig! You are an ugly bastard!!"
Scarlett shot back. Her eyes are shining red and this meant that she was activating her spell.
"Hmmp! It''s unfortunate that you escaped, I should have raped you when I have my time. Since this is the choice you make. I will make you regret it! I will rape you while your weak-ass boyfriend watching!!"
He gained confidence realizing that Scarlett was alone. It seemed like her hidden guards won''t help him this time.
''This means that General Robinson approved and like my n. Hehe, this is a win for me. Be ready Scarlett, I will never let you sleep after this!!''
He grinned as his eyes shed with lust.
"Attack the man, crumple his legs!!"
He yelled and pointed his finger at Calix. Calix is weak and he is Scarlett''s weakness. If they defeated Calix then everything would fall onto his palms, Scarlett would definitely beg him to spare Calix.
However, instead of running away, Calix remained standing and didn''t budge at all. Calix nced at Scarlett and the woman just clicked her tongue. She knew that Calix won''t be stopped anymore. From a young age, Scarlett knew how Calix fight. His father taught him martial arts and Calix easily absorbed them like a sponge.
''Calix is a natural fighter.''
Her mother died in a war 13 years ago, their country was attacked by millions of Aberrants and her mother was part of the casualties. She was sad at that time and her father started changing, but Calix was always there for her.
He was the one who always protected her when her mother died. Whenever someone hurt her, Calix would always show up and beat them. One time, he even argued with her father regarding his way of teaching. Calix is not weak at all, the only reason he looked weak and flimsy is because of his Bacsh. But now that nothing was restricting him, Calix could do it.
"They are Term Attribute Users so beware."
Scarlett mumbled.
"So am I."
He grinned and ran towards them, he was wearing a battle suit so he was going to be fine.
Chapter 37
Chapter 37
[Sorry if I''mte. Although it''s good now and I''m resting on the bed, have backache but overall I''m fine. Working is really hard, especially if you don''t even earn a lot.]
Lucky 37
"H-how!!??"
Young Master Chen yelled as his eyes widened in surprise as he witnessed the unbelievable scene. His eyeballs almost popped out of his head, he was so furious.
"How can this be? This is not possible, seriously. What the fuck is happening here!!? I even gave them an extravagant dinnerst night just to increase the chances of winning!!"
He screamed holding his head and stared at Calix. The young man was fighting the people he hired and he could fight them head-on. The battle suit gave Calix enormous strength and speed. On top of that, he was trained in martial arts and knew how to counter their attacks.
However, that was not the real problem. The real problem was that his enemies were acting clumsy like weak-ass girls!!! Some of them would stumble as they charged towards Calix, some of them started puking as if they ate bad foodst night. No one even tried to cast their Spell because they would get hit by Calix before they could do it. In short, they are losing despite having the advantage of numbers!!
"This is shit!! I hired all of you, using my money, and this is how you will repay me?!"
Chen almost cried blood, he couldn''t believe that the millions of dors that he spent just to hire these 100+ Term Attribute users were wasted. They couldn''t even cast their spells, instead, they would puke or act like flimsy weak-ass.
"I thought you are professionals?! How can a mere guy that can''t decipher his Term Attribute beat you all!!!????"
Young Master Chen was trembling in anger, he didn''t spend his money just to see this shit. This was a ripoff! Instead of watching a battle, he was watching a circus and it was not funny nor entertaining at all. He wanted to cry, Young Master Chen lost the strength in his knees and kneeled. This was a nightmare that he hoped to wake up.
His fists slowly turned white as he clenched them with great intensity. He couldn''t ept this at all.
" It''s okay, as long as I can capture Scarlett, everything will be alright."
He convinced himself and decided to erase the scene before him and change his attention to Scarlett instead. She was the main target of this n. Even if Calix won, as long as he got Scarlett, then it was going to be his victory.
He focused his eyes on Scarlett and the two 2nd Advance Vindicators. He had a victory grin as he was confident that they would defeat Scarlett. Young Master Chen hired those two mainly for Scarlett, they were the antithesis of Scarlett''s power.
"Scarlett Robinson, we heard a lot about you. The promising talent from the Robinson n, it''s quite fascinating to learn that you are our target. I am Lok Rastisia, nice to meet you although we have to make you sleep for a while."
One of them said, his name is Lok, he is a retired soldier and decided to work under the private sector. Lok knew Scarlett Robinson because he worked under the General in the past, although it was a short one. Still, he was updated to any news about the border because he was a soldier.
[Lok Rastisia]
[1.] [Groggy Term Attribute]
[2.] [Vertigo Enducement Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Have to ride a car on a bumpy road every day.]
[Bacsh: His vision will rotate every hour if he don''t ride a car on a bumpy road.]
Lok grinned and flexed his fingers like he was massaging something in the air. As for the other one, that man was quiet and didn''t speak at all. He was licking a candy inside his mouth, he was absorbed by what he was doing. He just nodded and he didn''t even say his name, Scarlett guessed that perhaps he was mute or it was rted to his Term Attribute, maybe it''s his fuel.
Scarlett who was waiting for their attacks, narrowed her eyes. She still didn''t know their powers so Scarlett decided to wait. She could sense that her enemies were enormously stronger, she concluded that they were 2nd Advanced just like Athena. The energies they released were suffocating and she knew that she was going to have a hard time.
She started to y with the shallow water and used a simple memory to be angry, she cast her spell, and two fireballs materialized around her hands rotating. She nned not to go all out and waits how or what their powers are. This was the best n she could do right now since she didn''t know any of their powers. She didn''t want an overpowered Spell to hit her, just like the stares of Medusa.
Scarlett dashed and threw the fireballs, the fireballs with the same size as the head of a person drifted and charged towards the two. However, none of them moved at all. Instead, the mute one opened his mouth and said--
"Lelolelolelelolelo!!!"
Like he was licking a candy as if he is a certain character from Jojo- ahem, never mind. The man said an iprehensible word and repeated saying it.
"Lelolelolelolelo!"
[Kakyoin Popmouth]
[1.] [Tispy Term Attribute.]
[2.] [Element Wobbly Term Attributes.]
[Fuel: Have to say Lelo Lelo to activate the Spell while licking a candy.]
[Bacsh: He is inspired by one of the Characters in Jojo''s Bizarre Adven-. Anyway, he will be tired if he don''t eat candy.]
A unique shockwave hit the fireballs and they started to slow down and moved wobbly instead. They didn''t hit the targets and plummeted to the ground, the fireballs vanished after a few seconds.
''I see, so his Term needs a speech activation and it makes my attacks go slow and unsteady.''
Scarlett deduced. However
"Young Miss, don''t forget that I am here!!"
Lok appeared behind her and raised his arm, Scarlett was surprised and realized that Lok is a melee. She miscalcted and underestimated him. She got ready for the impact of his attack as she used her shoulder to defend.
Baam!!
Scarlett rolled three meters away from him and she gasped for air. She felt like her shoulder was dislocated and it was aching like hell.
"Young Miss, don''t forget that we are 2nd Advanced, our body evolved just like our Term Attribute. Even if you are strong in an arm-to-arm battle, we are still going to win because our bodies are maximized to their potential. In short, we are superhumans and we don''t have to activate our battle suit at all because our natural strengths are enough to defeat you."
Lokmented as he cracked his neck and got ready for the second round.
Scarlett weakly stood as she swallowed the blood in her mouth. In just one attack, she suffered internal injuries. She understood that facing 2nd Advanced was not going to be easy at all.
Chapter 38
Chapter 38
Lucky 38
2nd Advanced, this is what they call a person who acquired his second evolution of Term Attribute. His power will modify depends on the foundation of his original power. Take example Lok Rastisia, his first power is called Groggy Term Attribute then it evolved into Vertigo Enducement Term Attribute.
If you look at it in a simple manner, his one-word Attribute turned into a two-word Attribute. And of course, this means that his power became stronger too. Not only that, his body enhanced to a great extent that he could destroy concrete walls through his finger alone. This is the power of being a 2nd Advanced, the boundary between the 3rd Advanced and normal Users. This is the power they achieved after decades of continuous improvement and utilizing of their Term Attributes.
Lok became 2nd Advanced after 17 years of hard work. As for Kakyoin Popmouth, he reached that height after 22 years, and it was an easy way. All of the TA Users started at the age of 15 and they could only acquire the 2nd Advanced after a decade or two. Only a talented person like Athena Hercul could reach it in just 6 years, and in that aspect, she''s already categorized as Gifted. A human who could step into the Great Beyond. It was basically impossible to fasten that process, well, there are other ways but they are dangerous.
Overall, being a 2nd Advanced means a lot of things. They are more powerful than an average Term Attribute User, even Scarlett a talented woman won''t win against them.
"We are two and you are alone, it''s obvious that you will lose here. You''re outnumbered. "
Lok stated and Kakyoin nodded agreeing to what he said. Kakyoin was ying with his candy and he appeared nonchnt.
Scarlett grimly smiled and she knew that they were right, she would only receive injuries if she tried to fight them. However, she couldn''t run now. Not in front of Calix, she didn''t want to show any cowardice to him, she would rather die.
''Besides, I already promised Athena that I will fix this problem myself. All they have to do is watch on the sideline.''
She swallowed the blood in her mouth and remain standing. She would show them, to her enemies, her allies, and even to Calix. She was going to win this battle using her everything. This is her battle.
She grinned, as of right now, her smile looked majestic and insane.
"I can''t fall here."
She raised her hand and decided to use a hateful memory to fuel her power. She recalled what happened earlier, Athena and her father betrayed her. Just solely for the purpose of getting stronger, they didn''t help Scarlett and let her face those Term Attribute Users. She was injured and even now her shoulder was tingling in pain. That memory alone was enough to create a powerful fireball that measured the size of a bus. Yet, the enormous sun didn''t stop erging at all. It was terrifying how the fireball evolved into a star.
"If you can make my power slower and lost its sense of direction, then all I have to do is to make it bigger so that I can hit you."
The atmosphere turned hot, even the ceiling of the hideout turned to ashes. The bright sky started showing yet none could feel the joy.
The people around them felt like it was hard to breathe, even Young Master Chen swallowed hard as he looked at the fireball. He couldn''t believe that Scarlett could create something massive like this. The fireball she createdst time in training ground was smallerpared to what he was seeing right now. Young Master Chen felt chilling cold despite being close to a sun.
Scarlett looked like Goku who cast a spirit bomb against Frieza as she called forth the power of nature. The hideout slowly crumbled into ashes as her power expanding with great speed. Scarlett felt like she could create a stronger fire, she sensed that the me was burning inside her endlessly. She was close, she could feel it. The greater heights.
She tried to make the fire bigger, however, a stinging pain attacked her head and she almost cried because of its intensity. She screamed and lowered her hand, she touched her head as she felt like her skull would crack.
"Aaahhhhh!!!"
At that moment, the tremendous fireball that she created disappeared in thin air. The power she gathered turned to nothing as she cried because of a painful headache. Then she realized that the world was rotating, no her vision was rotating. A strong giddiness assaulted her as a sensation of whirling and loss of bnce happened to her. She felt like she was rotating like a beyde and it fucking hurts.
"Young Miss, you are strong, I can give you that. However, don''t underestimate us. We are 2nd Advanced, we fought far stronger enemies than you. Besides, you don''t even know my power."
Lok smiled as he stared at her with ridicule. He activated his power. When Lok attacked her earlier, he already triggered his power and slowly entered her mind. His Vertigo Enducement Term Attribute was assaulting Scarlett and making her vulnerable.
The woman kneeled and started vomiting. Slowly but surely, she was losing her mind and might go crazy. The pain in her head was getting stronger, she groaned as she scratched her head with her nails.
"Scarlett!!"
Calix, who just defeated his enemies with a unique way of fighting(mostly the enemies can''t fight 100% because they didn''t feel good so he easily defeated them). He rushed towards her and activated his battle suit, he was hurt seeing her like this. He elerated and tried to reach her but a voice echoed and caught him.
"Lelolelo lelolelo!"
Kakyoin said and Calix felt like his body was getting wobbly and he couldn''t move well. He gritted his teeth and performed his best to reached her, however, his body plummeted to the ground and he lost his strength. To be precise, his body got weaker as if he had rubber bones and he couldn''t even lift his fingers well. He was wobbly like a drunken man in a party intoxicated by alcohol.
"Scarlett"
He said with determination despite having problems too.
Chapter 39
Chapter 39
Lucky 39
Calix crawled, his face grazed the ground, he had bruises and his left eye was slightly closing. Yet his gaze looked ahead with no hesitation, the only thing he was looking at was Scarlett''s figure. He had to help her. As a man, he couldn''t endure seeing his woman hurt.
"Oi oi, young man. You know that this battle is not for you. Yeah, you are quite strong but I can''t feel anything inside you. In fact, if not because of Young Master Chen, I will never think that you are a Term Attribute User. I can''t feel any spell inside that body of yours. Although I''m impressed that you defeated those people, man you are tough."
Lok kneeled and pulled his hair, he raised his head, Calix groaned as Lok pulled his hair with great intensity. He felt like most strands fell off his hair.
"However, you can''t defeat us and you can''t help Scarlett. There are limitations to everything, young man this is your limit. I suggest that you run instead. Martial Arts is not enough to defeat us."
Lok didn''t have any sympathy for Calix if he continued staying, then he won''t hesitate to teach him a lesson. This was a job and he had things that he needed to do. He might cripple his legs if necessary.
"Do you understand?"
He asked and smashed Calix''s head against the concrete ground. He could hear that something cracked and it seemed like it was Calix''s head. Lok raised Calix and saw that he was bleeding. However, the ferocity in his eyes didn''t die. They red at Lok with deep anger and for a moment Lok felt chills. He almost dropped him because of fear.
"Oi, don''t look at me like that. Continue ring at me like that and I will crack your neck."
He threatened and his voice was firm and heavy, although his back was sweating. He didn''t know why but this young kid sent chills down his spine for a moment.
"Understand, hm?"
Instead of nodding, Calix gathered saliva in his mouth and spat it on Lok''s face. Lok was surprised for a second before his face turned red, he was being ridiculed.
"You fucker!!"
He raised his other hand and tried to grab his neck but Calix''s hand was the first to move. Despite feeling sluggish, his hand found its way and reached Lok''s face. Calix smirked as he pressed his thumb into his eyeball!! Thanks to his battle suit, he had enough strength to crush his eye.
''Yes, you are a 2nd Advanced, but you are still human. And just like a human, you have the same weakness too!!''
Calix pressed his thumb deep into his brain andpletely crushed his eye.
"Aaahhhhh!!!! My eye!!!"
But Calix didn''t stop with just that. Since Lok is a human, then he had another weakness too. Calix did his best moving his foot, then he kicked Lok''s crotch and the man further cried. The attack was not strong but it did hurt him, Calix wanted to attack more but Lok won''t let it happen again.
"You!!"
"Ugh!"
Calix flew across the ce and crashed into the wall, he coughed blood as his bodynded on the ground. Lok kicked him with all his strength, he was furious! He started walking, he was walking awkwardly because his balls ached but his anger was far too strong. He was covering his eye with his hand but the blood slowly crept out of the cracks of his fingers.
"I will fucking kill you!!"
Lok decided to end his life But his life was the one who''s going to end here.
"Thank you, Calix."
A soft voice whispered in the air yet all of them heard it. Scarlett slowly stood as energy revolved around her with great vigor. When Calix injured Lok, the man lost his concentration and uncast his spell against Scarlett. His Vertigo Enducement spell vanished and Scarlett could think straight again. The chain that restrained her was destroyed.
Her long crimson hair fluttered and Scarlett''s eyes were shining like rubies reflected by the sun. She was reaching the greater heights, at this moment.
All of the people around her felt the danger, Scarlett was like a devil who came from hell. The fire moved around her like they were following the will of its master.
Even Lok and Kakyoin sensed the threat looming over her. Lok lost his interest in Calix and confronted Scarlett. He could kill Calix easily but Scarlett was different, she was going to a new level.
He couldn''t believe that a miracle was going to happen. His face contorted in anger.
"She''s going to breakthrough!! Impossible!! She is just an 18-year-old woman! She can''t reach 2nd Advanced in that age!!"
Lok spat with hatred as his eye bleed in jealousy, he couldn''t ept that Scarlett could reach 2nd Advanced at such a young age. This was not fair. A talented woman like her is not fair!!
Kakyoin opened his mouth too, he knew that they would die if they let her breakthrough. He tried to cast his spell but he realized that no words came out of his mouth. Then he looked at his shadow and felt that something was controlling him.
"You can''t stop our Lady. This is a rare opportunity for her to be stronger. If you move, I will kill you."
Said by the shadow. He was excited and ted to learn that Lady Scarlett was going to a breakthrough at such a young age. She already got her power when she was fifteen yet in just three years, she would acquire her second spell too. This is a peak talent and perhaps Luck helped her too.
"She will be a great individual"
The shadow was enthusiastic to learn that Lady Scarlett would be a 2nd Advanced.
All of her hardwork, all of her suffering, it was all for this moment.
.........
......
...
When Lok said that he couldn''t feel any power inside Calix, he was right. Because Calix''s power didn''te from him, it came from his surroundings and helped him in every way. One of the powers of his luck is to slightly alter the fate. Scarlett''s advancement was scheduled for five years, when she''s twenty. However, because of the connection(sex) they had, Scarlett''s fate was altered in a positive way. In just a week of having sex with Calix, she acquired her 2nd Advanced. She was indeed lucky, and it was because of Calix''s power. His Luck Term Attribute affected the woman more than him. In short, the luck mostly focuses on the girls!!
Chapter 40
Chapter 40
Lucky 40
Scarlett felt like something inside and outside her body was changing, her skin turned a shade of tinged golden-red then turned into white. She felt like she was shedding skin yet it was not painful at all. Her skin slowly changed and be an unblemished pale white. Her red hair gown into two meters long like she didn''t cut her hair for decades, she even felt like her muscles were upgraded. But in all honesty, she became prettier as if she was a goddess who descended on the earth.
As for the inside, Scarlett felt like the power inside her cracked like an egg and released a surge of warmth and circted inside her making herfy. Then, the warmth reconstructed every fiber of her being and made her a superhuman. The fire that was revolving around her gradually left but the proof of changes was visible.
Scarlett looked like a Deity who came down from the sky. Her long crimson hair rest on the ground and her glossy red skin could make any man fall in love. She was the embodiment of beauty and power.
Scarlett sessfully breakthrough and became a 2nd Advanced. This means that she became stronger and gained another Term Attribute.
All of the people who witnessed her advancement were in awe, their jaws almost dropped to the ground. Even Young Master Chen lost himself for a second, he gulped as his eyes couldn''t leave Scarlett. His thirst to get her further awakened. He was like a frog lusting over a swan.
Scarlett didn''t look at any of them. Her eyes only focused on the unconscious man lying on the ground. Scarlett moved her feet walking and approaching Calix. She bent and carried her with gentleness, her movement was so smooth. She felt a crushing pain as she looked at his appearance, Calix was bleeding and he suffered broken ribs. He fainted and it was obvious that he was in deep pain.
The temperature rose up and all of them felt a burning chill crawled on their skin. Everyone understood the graveness of the situation. Young Master Chen returned to his senses and turned furious as he realized that Scarlett was carrying Calix. He felt humiliated and wanted to cut their connection.
"Defeat Scarlett! But don''t kill her!!"
He yelled at Lok and Kakyoin.
Lok, who was dumbfounded, immediately moved and attacked her. His Term Attribute would only work if he made skin contact. The effect earlier vanished because he lost his concentration so he had to touch her again. He was cursing Calix because he was the reason why he lost his concentration. Even now, his eye was throbbing in pain.
"You may have be a 2nd Advanced but you still can''t control that power!!"
Lok raised his fist, he rushed faster than the wind and tried to hit her but something collided and burned his body.
"Aahhhhh!!!"
He cried as the fire engulfed him, the fire started eating his whole body, and his skin melted like butter. Now, he regretted that he didn''t activate his battle suit. The suit has heat resistant although it won''tpletely protect him from the fire but at least he won''t burn that much. He rolled on the ground trying to prevent the fire from eating him but it was futile.
As for Kakyoin, he realized that he could move again and the shadow that was restraining him vanished. He looked at Scarlett and opened his mouth. The candy inside was almost melted but he could activate his spell.
"Lelolelolelolelo!!"
He cast his spell to make Scarlett wobbly, however, he didn''t know that he should focus on his surroundings. A snake-like blood arrow crawled and hit his feet, Kakyoin cried as a fire started to move up and swallowed him whole.
"Ahhh!!!"
He immediately undressed his clothes just to escape the doom, he was only wearing his underwear yet his legs and waist were burned and freshly cooked.
He couldn''t contain his tears and cried as the pain tortured him. Kakyoin and Lok were both defeated in just a minute. They couldn''t fight Scarlett even though she had just breakthrough the 2nd Advancement, she is the incarnation of hell. Her godly appearance was exactly the opposite of her power.
"Hhiii!!"
She red at the people and they shrieked like women in a horror film. Her eyes moved around scanning them and they shuddered, they didn''t want to be Lok and Kakyoin who were groaning on the ground.
Then, Scarlett looked at Young Master Chen, the perpetrator of this incident. She was burning in fury, she recalled how she suffered against the enemies earlier from the school and these two 2nd Advanced. She felt like her head was going to crack because of Lok''s spell, it was painful.
"Chen, you will pay for this."
She started walking as she carried Calix, her crimson eyes represent the blood that would be shed.
"No No No. Guys help me!!"
Young Master Chen looked around as hemanded hisckeys. But instead of charging to Scarlett, theckeys started scampering away like rats. Young Master Chen started sweating as he realized that he was alone now.
"Ungrateful bastards!! I pay you all of my money and this is what you give me!! Hah!!"
He said angrily just to front that he was not afraid but deep inside, he wanted to run and escaped just like them. Even now, he wanted to, but he knew that Scarlett would follow him. His intuition was telling him that this woman would kill him.
"Ah fuck it!!"
He didn''t have a choice but to take the hidden weapon in his pants, a small handgun. As of now, this handgun didn''t have the power to prate Scarlett because she''s a superhuman, and she is wearing a battle suit. However, Young Master Chen was smirking, because he had a way to make the gun''s firepower stronger. His Term Attribute.
[Chen Cudgel]
[Upgrade Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Have to touch a machine every day]
[Bacsh: Will lose his taste of women if he doesn''t touch a machine every day.]
"Scarlett!! I''ll give you onest chance!! Be mine and I''ll let you live."
Young Master Chen yelled and pointed the gun at her. Right now, this small handgun in his hands could bepared to a bazooka. Every bullet could explode like a rocket. His Term Attribute was strong, sadly Chen was azy bastard and didn''t train his power.
Scarlett didn''t stop walking. In fact, it seemed like she didn''t hear him at all. Her eyes just walked straight ahead and looked at him with hatred.
"Y- you!!! Don''t move! I said don''t move!!"
Young Master Chen didn''t have a choice but to pull the trigger.
Bang!!
Chapter 41
Chapter 41
Lucky 41
Scarlett paused, she looked at her shoulder and realized that she was bleeding. A bullet prated her although it was not deep, blood slowly crept out. She was wearing a battle suit and her skin was much tougher now that she became a 2nd Advanced, it was fortunate that she wasn''t injured greatly. She looked at Young Master Chen and she was fucking furious, her blood-red eyes were raging. She took a step and got close to him, her steps were so heavy as if the ground would shake.
"I- I said don''t move!!"
Bang Bang!!
Young Master Chen who was anxious and shivering started firing the gun until he lost all his bullets. Most of the bullets didn''t hit Scarlett because Chen was trembling and couldn''t control his aim. Even his legs were weak and he was having a hard time standing.
Scarlett had wounds on her shoulder and legs. It was lucky that Calix was not hit by any bullets, it seemed like his Term Attribute was working despite the user sleeping. Scarlett looked at her wounds, she didn''t feel any pain despite having injuries. Perhaps the breakthrough made her body numb. She just returned her gaze at Young Master Chen and the viinous guy shuddered in fear.
"No no no!!! Don''te near me!!"
He continued pulling the trigger although no bullets flew. He was desperate. Then, he threw the gun at Scarlett but the gun didn''t reach her because the throw was so weak. Young Master Chen started running away as his pants were filled with his piss. He peed because of fear and ran away to protect his life. He looked pathetic as he screamed like a woman.
Scarlett remained looking at his figure slowly disappearing, blood slowly rolled down her face. She gently sat on the ground as she held Calix with love, she was covering and protecting him. Actually, right now, her mind was unclear like a fog, but her senses were telling her to protect Calix no matter what. Her consciousness slowly faded as she closed her eyes while hugging Calix, she smiled and didn''t think about anything, not even her injuries.
The blood that dripped downnded on the ground and Scarlettpletely fell asleep. She was tired because of overusing her body, she just made a breakthrough after experiencing a skull-cracking spell. Even before that, Scarlett fought the Term Attribute users in the school and spent a great amount of energy, she was too exhausted. It was apparent that she would sumb to sleep and rest.
"Lady Scarlett."
Luckily, a person appeared and took care of Scarlett and Calix. Athena had a gentle smile as she covered them with a nket. This was the only thing she could do for now since she had things to do. Her deep ck eyes looked in the direction where Young Master Chen went. Her aura was so frightening that even the wind shook around her.
She was going to teach someone a lesson that they would never forget even in the afterlife. Athena started walking as her metal bat scraped the ground and the metal noise echoed with danger signals.
"Shadow, take care of them and treat their wounds."
"Don''t worry, I will take care of thedy. I already called the others, after they cleaned everything, they will go here."
Athena whispered in the air and someone replied to her, the unknown shadow trembled with happiness because of Lady Scarlett''s breakthrough.
Athena nodded and smiled, she was happy for Scarlett. Truth be told, she was anxious and still thinking if her decision was right. Perhaps she should have helped Scarlett. However, when she saw how Scarlett awakened her 2nd Advancement, she realized that her decision was the right thing. Now, Scarlett was the youngest person to reach 2nd Advanced, she beat the world record. As her maid, Athena was proud of her. The coldness in her eyes changed a sudden gentleness.
''Lady Scarlett, I will do my best to repay for my sin. So please, don''t hate me.''
She knew that she hurt the young girl so much, but Athena believed that it was a must. If she didn''t do it, then Scarlett would not be stronger.
What she didn''t know is that a great factor helped Scarlett to break through, it was none other than Luck. The term that is used when good things happen, Scarlett was filled with Luck because she had sex with a person who has a strong connection with Luck. In a sense, Scarlett absorbed 70% of Calix''s Luck which was unavoidable since Calix had to have sex with a girl anyway to awaken his Term Attribute. It''s unmistakable that most of his luck would go to the girl.
Still, overall, the reason why Scarlett''s breakthrough was because of her unparalleled talent, Luck just helped her to fasten the process. Scarlett should have had a breakthrough five or six years but because of the current situation, fate tangled up and the oue was Scarlett reaching the 2nd Advanced.
"Lady Scarlett, we will make you the next pir of our country-no. We will make you the next pir of the world. We will pave the path for you and please forgive us if sometimes we have to make you suffer, it''s all for your sake. The mother lion would throw her cubs down the cliff to make them stronger."
She said with a fierce re, she felt a slight rumble from the ground.
"Shit!! Why is this happening!!? I''m the son of the leader of the Cudgel n!! The inheritor of Cudgel Tech!! Why is this happening to me!? I''m a millionaire and a soon-to-be billionaire!! God damn it!!"
He mmed his fists against the steering wheel. Young Master Chen was currently flying using a flying car that he bought. His family owned a high-techpany and this flying car is one of theirtest technology. To be honest, he hated to use this car because it was created by his older step-sister. However, he acknowledged that this car was the fastest way to leave this ce. He looked at the system, making sure that everything was fine, he was anxious that Scarlett was still following him.
He was furious. In all his life, this was the most humiliating moment of his life. He couldn''t ept that he was defeated just like this despite nning everything consistently.
"It''s fine, I can fix this. As long as I have money, I can fix this. I will get her sooner orter. Scarlett, you will be mine."
He gripped the steering wheel as his bloodshot eyes glowed. This asshole is still thinking about revenge.
Chapter 42
Chapter 42
Lucky 42
While Young Master Chen was busy operating the flying car, he didn''t notice that the screen above him was blinking. Then, the screenpletely turned on and a deep adult voice echoed.
"Chen, how are you, my son?"
The voice chuckled with a hint of disdain. Young Master Chen jolted as he heard it, he knew this voice. The voice sounds like his father, the CEO of Cudgel Tech, Mark Cudgel.
Young Master Chen looked up and realized where the sound came from, his father hacked the screen. The screen was blinking ck and white but Chen felt a chill from it.
He understood that his father learned what he did. Bucket of sweat started to drip down.
"F- Father, I can exin. We need Scarlett because she''s going to be the next n leader-"
"I heard that you sold 10% percent of our shares?"
CEO Mark asked in a calm tone but there was a hidden threat under the voice. Young Master Chen gulped and didn''t know what to say. It was true that he sold his shares because he needed money. His movement was hidden and the change of shares was not even announced yet his father already know it. Young Master Chen didn''t have any excuse and just nodded.
"Y- Yes, I sold it but it''s all for thepany! To make ourpany richer! Father, believe me, I did it for us!"
He said trying to convince him, although he knew that his expression was so livid. He knew that his father would think logically, but Chen was still trying to convince him hoping that he would help his one and only son.
"Pfft-haha, what a joke."
However, it seemed like his father won''t buy it. The blinking screen started to get clearer, the ck and white disappeared and changed into a scene in an office, it seemed like CEO Mark decided to show himself.
Chen saw his father tapping the table, they had the same features, sharp and calctive eyes. Yet, right now, that snake-like eyes were looking at him with no emotions as if CEO Mark was looking at an object. Young Master Chen realized that he was abandoned. Hisst hope disappeared.
"Chen, do you know the reason why I decided to make you my heir, the next n leader and CEO of ourpany?"
"Isn''t it because I''m your only son?"
Mark chuckled because of the stupid answer, now he confirmed that his son was a stupid person who couldn''t think ahead.
"Yes, that''s one of the reasons. I married your mother, it was an arranged marriage for the sake of our n. Your mother''s family is filthy rich and we needed that money."
" I know about that, my mother died because of giving birth to me and you received a hefty money."
"Pfft- I can''t believe that you are stupid just like your mother. Chen, your mother didn''t die, we slowly swallowed their wealth, business, and even theirnds, all for the sake of the glory of our n. Your mother felt like her life is in danger but in the end, she died."
"!!"
CEO Mark didn''t stop and opened his mouth.
"After stealing everything from them, I actually n to throw you. However, because you are my son and there is a possibility that you have Term Attribute, I decided to let you live till fifteen years old. Fortunately, you have a unique Term Attribute, just like me. However"
His voice turned grim and even Chen felt the chill despite knowing that his father was talking through the screen and couldn''t hurt him physically. He knew how powerful his father is.
"Instead of training your Term Attribute, you sumb to pleasure. I gave you all the money you need because you will be a powerful person, yet what you did is to bezy and fuck women. I understand that you are a man but everything has its limits. This whole three years, I let you do what you want because your Term Attribute has potential but I guess, my patience vanished."
CEO Mark clicked his tongue, it was clear that he was disappointed. Sometimes, having a strong Term Attribute doesn''t mean that your path is already paved. It takes will and determination to be stronger, Chen didn''t have that quality.
"F-father-"
"Chen, do you know who bought your shares?"
""
Young Master Chen didn''t know because he was too busy nning to kidnap Scarlett. All he knew was that he sold it at a high price.
"The Robinson n, or to be exact the General Bronal. He bought your shares. From now on, they are part of thepany. I tried to buy the shares but you know the General, he is hard to crack. It''s all because of your stupidity."
"I-Impossible!! I-I didn''t -"
"Chen, don''t make any excuses. You are a failure as my son."
Young Master Chen started to sweat a lot. With this conversation, he could deduce what''s going to happen to him. Even the money he saved won''t protect him in the hands of his father. Chen knew how his father works, and it was frightening if that happened to him.
"W- wait!! I can still have a use! You can use me! T- That''s right, I will train harder now. I can even defeat Scarlett in terms of talent, believe me, father!"
He begged and cried but his father didn''t change his expression. Mark looked nonchnt, in fact, he won''t feel anything even if Chen tried to kowtow and scratched his head against the floor. He didn''t feel anything even though his son was crying and begging to be saved. For him, profit is the only important. And right now, he couldn''t see any profit in Chen. He is garbage and garbage is meant to be thrown.
"No! I am your son! You can''t do this to me! I am the heir of the n, the next CEO of Cudgel Tech! I will not die, you need me!"
"Pfft-- haha. Chen, you look pathetic right now. I can''t believe that we share the same blood. Oh God, making you is the worst mistake of my life."
He startedughing as if he found it entertaining.
"Oh speaking of my heir, Chen don''t make meugh. You don''t have the qualifications to be the next n leader, you will just fuck every girl you want. I will give that position to Kim, she''s worthy. She''s young, a twenty years old woman but she invented the flying car that you are using right now. She did it herself with no help from thepany and even from me."
Chapter 43
Chapter 43
Lucky 43
"But she''s a girl!"
Chen spat, he looked desperate. Every vein appeared on his face, making it obvious that he was angry. He couldn''t ept that someone would take his position.
"Chen that is sexist, Kim is a smart woman and she is worthy of the position of n Leader. You know that the first leader of our n is a woman, the first woman to create the battle suit,
our n was led by Matriarchy."
Mark was offended by what his son said and shook his head in defeat. With this, Mark is confident that Chen would never change. Their n was built by a woman and Mark respects that history. If not because of his ancestor, he would never be a billionaire and one of the leaders of the world. He acknowledged the Matriarch''s hard work and promised that he would keep their n strong.
"Kim is weak! All she knows is to stay in that small business of hers and keep fixing broken machines! She can''t handle the pressure of being a n Leader! But I, I can handle it!"
He thumped his chest.
Young Master Chen was doing his best to act strong, he had to convince his father so that he won''t abandon him. His eyes were filled with determination, however, what he heard was a chuckle. Markughed and found his conviction funny.
"Chen you don''t get it. You don''t really get it, after what you did. You sold ourpany shares to the Robinson, and you tried to kidnap their Princess. Don''t you know the consequences of your choices? Do you know that the Robinson are preparing for a battle, it''s lucky that I persuaded General Bronal, or else you are already dead. And because of your decision, the Robinson can affect our business now. I bet they will try to convince the directors to get me out of my position as the CEO."
He said and there was deep frustration in his tone. Chen''s mistake affected him and damaged him a great deal. Mark don''t like inconsistency, and right now, his son caused his position as a CEO to crumble. Of course, he was angry.
"Father, I can fix this. Just give me one chance."
"Nah, you have two chances to kidnap Scarlett Robinson but you fail twice. It''s already proof of your ipetence."
He tapped something on his table and stared at Chen for thest time. He didn''t have any emotions for his son.
"You said that your sister is always ying in her small business and kept fixing broken machines, but that exactly is the reason why she created the flying car that you are using right now. To be honest, she is much better than you. You have enough resources and I even gave you great tutors to help you further decipher your Term Attribute, but instead of listening to them, you even raped one of them! I have to cover that problem,sigh, you are a problem."
He facepalmed.
"Father, I am your son!"
Chen''s voice cracked, he was clenching his fists.
"And you are a disgrace."
Mark said like a savage. He tapped his table and decided to finish the conversation.
"That''s it, I don''t have any intention of talking to you anymore."
"Father!! I swear, if you abandoned me I will find a way to make you suffer too! I will stand again and I will find you!!"
Young Master Chen screamed as his eyes were bloodshot, his saliva spat out of his mouth like a crazy ogre. He was furious and he won''t hesitate to murder a person right now, he threatened Mark Cudgel and would get revenge. However, instead of being intimidated, CEO Mark just chuckled at treated it like a joke.
"Who said that I will let you live?"
He grinned like a devil and cut off the signal. The screen turned off and Young Master Chen was left alone, his face was pale as if he lost all his blood. He realized that he was in greater danger. He started checking the system because his intuition was telling him that he was going to die. But he was toote.
sh!!!
A fast gust of wind de sliced his flying car into two! The gravity started doing its job and the car descended. Young Master Chen saw his vision rolling as he fell down the earth. He knew that his death was imminent and he screamed afraid of the afterlife. The sensation of the wind brushing against him would be hisst.
"Noooooo!!!!"
He tried to do ast struggle, but he couldn''t do anything while in the air. At that moment, he saw his life shed against his mind and he started regretting everything He was toote to regret it.
His body crashed into the ground together with the debris of the flying car. His blood sttered around as his flesh ttened like a pizza, his death was horrible. Young Master Chen had the potential to be strong, his Upgrade Term Attribute could optimize the ability of a machine but he let go of that possibility when he sumbed to the power of money. That''s why always remember, money is the root of all evil.
Athena approached the crashed flying car and looked around just to make sure that her target was dead. Athena Hercul was given a mission by General Bronal to kill Young Master Chen when the right timees. It was impossible to kill Chen while he was in school so Athena and her team decided to wait for the timing.
However, when they decided to start the mission, General Bronal contacted her and said that they had to watch on the sideline instead. General received a message that Scarlett had strong potential to be stronger after this incident. It seemed like the Oracle talked to the General.
''The Oracle is a person that can see the future, the Oracle''s gender is still unknown and nobody knows where he is. It said that he could only talk through dreams. That means that General and the Oracle met in the dreams and talked.''
Her bat rattled as it scraped against the ground. Athena was anguished by letting Scarlett suffer but in the end, it was all for her own good.
Chapter 44
Chapter 44
Lucky 44
Her eyes traveled around the crash site, she couldn''t sense any life but it was better to make sure. So she raised her metal bat and swung it with full power. A wind de materialized and further cut the debris, but Athena didn''t stop with one. She raised her metal bat again and fucking bamboozled the ce! The debris turned to small pieces as if it wasn''t a flying car but scrap metals. Athena didn''t have any mercy to the person who hurt her Lady, everything must go to the right ce.
After a few couples of shes here and there, Athena stopped and took a deep breath. Then she got closer and inspected the debris, she saw the pool of blood and confirmed that Young Master Chen was dead. His body looked gruesome as his organs were sttered, he received cuts from Athena too.
Despite seeing the oue of what she did, Athena didn''t feel anything regarding Young Master Chen''s death. She was used to killing and seeing dead people was normal for her. In fact, she looked relieved when she saw how Young Master Chen died, he looked horrible even in his death.
"You are fucking disgusting dead or alive."
She lifted up her metal bat and gave the final judgment. She wouldn''t give any peace and make his body chopped like a cattle in a meathouse.
"No proper burial for you, a rightful end for a person who hurt our Lady."
In a way, Athena is obsessed with Scarlett. The maid smashed the broken skull and
"Are you happy now? General Bronal?"
Mark Cudgel smiled as he turned off the screen in front of him. General Bronal was actually there when CEO Mark talked to Chen. When they were talking, General Bronal was releasing a suffocating aura that could cause any person to faint. But CEO Mark is not an ordinary person, he could counter his aura with his own.
Apparently, they were fighting using their aura for two hours already. They were talking while Chen and Scarlett were fighting against each other, the two fathers were waiting for who was going to win. Sadly, Young Master Chen was defeated and Scarlett Robinson became a 2nd Advanced.
"Well, I lose the bet. You happy now?"
CEO Mark raised his hands showing that he lost.
"We didn''t have any bet, this is not a game."
Bronal replied as the sofa that he was sitting on was slowly burning, he could even burn this whole room if he wanted to.
"Ohe on, you know it''s a bet. You used my son to make your daughter a 2nd Advanced, I should have a reward here you know. How about give me my shares, don''t worry I will buy them at the right price."
CEO Mark grinned like a businessman eager to profit. General Bronal''s face twitched as he looked at him, his one and only son died yet he didn''t feel any remorse nor intention to mourn. He looked normal, Bronal wanted to puke at this father and son rtionship.
"I will not sell the shares I can use them to slowly choke you."
He honestly said and his tone was serious. From now on, their deal was broken. The contract regarding their two ns was finished.
"Hoh, is that a threat?"
CEO Mark didn''t show any weakness, he was smiling like a saint who didn''t sin.
"How about this, just tell me what the Oracle said and we are good."
".."
"Aside from Scarlett, I know that the Oracle talk about something. That person will nevermunicate with us if he didn''t have a big reason. What did he see?"
Mark''s eyes twinkled as he was curious about the legendary man who was part of the generation of Arthur Pendragon and Medusa. The Oracle was the only person they know who lived hundreds of years and was still alive. Mark was intrigued why the Oracle contacted humanity after 18 years, the Oracle was silent the whole two decades.
He was actually frustrated that the Oracle talked to General Bronal instead of him.
General Bronal remain quiet but he still decided to talk, CEO Mark is a sly and calctive man but he helped humanity through the technologies that hispany created. He hated to admit it but even the battle suit he wore whenever he fought against the Aberrants was from the Cudgel Tech.
" He didn''t exactly tell the date but he said that the Blood Moon ising. He said he can''t pinpoint the exact date because it changes every second."
" Tell me you are joking. "
Mark stared right into the General''s eyes and contorted as he realized that Bronal was serious.
"This is going to be tough. Did you tell the higher-ups about this?"
General Bronal nodded, he is from the government so his first action was to inform them.
"Is this the reason why you decided to let Scarlett faced this problem alone? You want her to be stronger so that she won''t die just like her mother?"
Bronal didn''t answer but CEO Mark already knew his answer just by the expression he was showing. General Bronal looked pissed.
"I will leave now."
After saying everything, General decided to leave the room. He opened the door and be was escorted by a team of elite soldiers, yet these soldiers were shuddering as they forced their bodies to move. It may look nonsense but the power that General Bronal and CEO Mark released was so strong and almost made them vomit. These two are DemiGod and one step closer to Godhood.
"Phew, I guess I have to announce that Kim will be my next sessor."
CEO Mark leaned on the chair and sighed. The revtion he heard was enough to give him stress. Now, he was serious to make his daughter the next Leader so that she could have the resources and get stronger faster.
"Well, not stronger but clever. She''s not a fighter anyway but she''s smart. To build a flying car by herself is a great achievement. It''s just I don''t know why she kept denying everything I sent to her. Except for the Game Center that she inherited from her mother, she didn''t ask me for anything."
CEO Mark may be heartless but he knew how to keep and protect the people(tools) around him. And right now, he was interested in his daughter that he didn''t meet for a decade.
"I think she''s twenty just like what I said earlier."
He was tapping his table.
Chapter 45
Chapter 45
Lucky 45
"Hm, it''s still not right. How did he do it?"
Kimberly fixed her eyesses as she scanned the calctions she created. Mathematical equations filled the ckboard and the room was dimly lit. She was trying to know how Calix got the Xvox using the weak w machine. She did many simtions, and only 0.01% was the possibility of Calix getting the prize.
"Do you mean he was so lucky and achieved that 0.01%? But that''s impossible. It''s a one in a million chance."
She decided to erase the calctions she wrote and start again. For the whole week, whenever the working hours ended, she would go to herboratory and start creating calctions regarding Calix''s achievements. She even watched the CCTV footage that the Game Center has just to check if the man didn''t cast a spell.
''The system will detect if a spell manifested in the Game Center. I''m confident about it because I''m the one who created the system. It''s 99 percent urate Or you mean he even bypassed the 99 percent and achieved the 1%''
The more she thinks about it, the more intriguing it was. She couldn''t determine if Calix was a Term Attribute User since she didn''t have any information about him, all she knows was that he loved to visit the Game Center almost every week.
''Sigh, it''s unfortunate that the whole staff banned him. Even I, the secret boss can''t prevent it since it will be bad for the business. He stole, I mean, he got a lot of jackpots and we lost our money in just a few minutes.''
Kimberly was lying if she said that she didn''t want to see him. She was longing to see him, if she knew that this was going to happen, she should have tried to get close to him.
"I don''t know anything about Calix but I want to know everything about him."
She whispered and then looked at the recordings of the CCTV for the whole month. She narrowed her eyes and thought.
"The CCTV showed that Calix didn''t win any battle nor price except for thatst time. In fact, he always loses and is always at the bottom With this, we can deduce that perhaps he might be a Term Attribute User that recently deciphered his power If that scenario is right, then it can exin why he kept losing for the whole month then won multiple jackpots in just ten minutes."
Her deduction was actually correct. But something was still a mystery to her.
"Why can''t our system detect it. Even if the system has a 1% possibility of being bypass, it''s still practically impossible."
She talked to herself and fixed her eyesses again.
[Kimberly Messa]
[Focus Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Have to fix her eyesses every hour.]
[Bacsh: She will lose her focus and be clumsy if she doesn''t wear her sses.]
Kimberly has a strong Focus but Focus is not enough to calcte all of these high-quality calctions. In short, Kimberly is already smart in the first ce and her Term Attribute further helps her to be a genius.
"But why can''t I find the answer Do I have to ask him myself?"
She was finding an excuse to see him.
The sun shines bright across the room, the light looked majestic and warm, it wasfortable and felt rxed.
A young man who was injured and had broken ribs opened his eyes slowly, he gradually adapted to the light and realized that he fell asleep. He slightly raised his head and looked around. There was a hint of familiarity as he saw the white room with a ceiling fan.
"Yeah, I guess every three or four months I visit the hospital because I suffered injuries but this moment, is it safe to say that I''m lucky or not?"
He asked himself the question, he was ustomed to being here in the hospital. But he was not ustomed to seeing someone with him whenever he woke up.
He asked the question because right now, Scarlett was sleeping on hisp. Her head rested on hisp as she used her arms as pillows. She was sleeping as she sat on the chair but her head was on hisp. She looked cute, really cute.
Calix couldn''t control the corners of his lips from raising, he felt blessed. This was the first time that someone was with him as he was injured and hurt. Something swelled in his heart and he liked the sensation.
"She''s so cute. Hm, was her hair this long?"
Calix extended his hand just to make sure, Scarlett''s hair reached the floor like Rapunzel. Calix''s hand touched her hair which caused Scarlett to yawn and her eyes fluttered slowly opening but she immediately started dozing off. She looked like a cat, a cute lovely cat.
"Cute"
Calix squirmed but jolted because of the pain in his ribs. He groaned lightly, but he endured it, he didn''t want to disturb Scarlett''s sleeping. But it seemed like no matter how much he tried to endure the pain, Scarlett still woke up. She rubbed her eyes and yawned, Scarlett saw that Calix was awake now.
''Oh, so he''s awake now Wait!''
"Calix!"
Scarlett pounced on him as she couldn''t control her emotions. She was so happy to know that Calix was fine. Her eyes turned blurry and she hugged him afraid that she would never touch him again.
"Ack!! Scarlett, ugh, m-my ribs!"
He tapped her shoulder like a UFC fighter who admitted his defeat, he gasped because he felt that his ribs almost crack again. Scarlett was stronger now because she became a 2nd Advanced.
"Oops, s-sorry. I- I''m just happy to know that you are fine."
She released her arms around him and started wiping the tears from her eyes. Calix suffered internal damage and she was anxious about it. Thankfully, after the doctor examined him, she found that Calix only had fractured ribs and his organs were healthy. To be honest, Scarlett felt like Calix''s Luck was the reason why he didn''t have major internal damage and she was thankful for that.
Chapter 46
Chapter 46
Lucky 46
Calix and Scarlett were hugging for a long time, although Scarlett made sure that she won''t hurt Calix again. Scarlett rubbed her head on his chest and felt his beating. It was beating fast, perhaps her heart was beating fast too. The warmth she felt was unique and making her crave for more intimate touches. She looked up and saw Calix''s greenish-brown eyes as if she was looking at a forest, she could see that Calix was thirsty too, he was like a predator ready to devour her.
Scarlett slowly moved and gave a peck on his lips, then that that peck turned into a slow kiss until the kiss turned into a long passionate one. Calix was touching her back and slowly his hands moved down caressing her ample buns. He kneaded them like he was creating a dough, Scarlett swallowed her moans as they kissed. They wanted to do it right now, but they decided to endure it. It was not good for them to make the hospital as a love hotel and Calix was injured, he need rest and not sex.
Their lips parted and they smiled looking at each other, they were so close and they could hear their warm breathings.
"I don''t know if I''m lucky or not."
Calix chuckled and pulled Scarlett close to him, the woman yelped and giggled after.
"No, I think I''m the lucky one here. You are the best boyfriend I can ever have."
"Really?"
"Un."
She said, and snuggled close to him, smelling his scent. It was actually good staying like this, cuddling but no pration, just a wholesome interaction, they thought.
"Scarlett, while I''m sleeping, what happened? What happened to Chen and those Term Attribute Users?"
Calix fainted when Lok mmed him to the wall, that was thest thing he remembered. He was bleeding and lost consciousness. He was perplexed about how he woke up in the hospital as if everything was fine, and he was curious about what happened while he passed out. Especially regarding Chen, he was furious and wanted to beat the crap out of that snobby bastard.
He clenched his fist and Scarlett sensed that he was mad, she slightly smiled and rubbed her fingers on his chest. She was happy that Calix was angry for her but it was already over, the problem was fixed.
"It''s okay, you don''t have to be angry anymore. I heard from Athena that everything is fine. I don''t know what she meant by that, but I trust her. You know her, Athena can fix everything, she''s the best maid you can find. But to be honest, I have a feeling that, she punished Chen brutally"
"Why do you think so?"
"I don''t know, intuition."
"I see, so it''s already over, huh."
"Yeah, no one will hurt us anymore."
Calix brushed her hair and smiled, he breathed in relief realizing that Chen would never hurt them again. As he was brushing Scarlett''s hair, he suddenly realized something important.
"Um, Scarlett why is your hair so long? I didn''t sleep for a year right?"
"Silly, no you don''t. I can''t take it if you sleep for that long."
Sheughed, sometimes Calix overthink some stuff and believed that the worst scenario was going to happen. Although she couldn''t me him, Calix experienced hell within the three years that he couldn''t decipher his Term Attribute.
"I breakthrough and became a 2nd Advanced. My hair extended because of the optimization of being superhuman, but I will cut itter. I didn''t have the time because I''m so worried about you. You see after I learned that you are injured, I immediately ran and went to your room."
"You are worried about me, I''m sorry for making you worry. 2nd Advanced, huh Wait? Did I hear it right? You are really a 2nd Advanced!? -- ouch!"
Because of too much shock, Calix''s ribs ached again, and even Scarlett looked anxious.
"A- are you okay?"
"Y- yes, I''m fine."
He took a deep breath and endured the pain till it gradually vanished, then he looked at Scarlett waiting for her answer. Scarlett shrugged and liked what she was seeing, Calix looked like a puppy who was waiting for his master to give food.
She cupped Calix''s cheeks and weakly pinched them, Calix''s face looked funny, and Scarlett gleamed.
"Yeah, I became the youngest person who reached 2nd Advanced in the whole history of the world. Which means I''m talented. But I decided to keep it, for now, Athena agreed about it and keep it a secret(although, my dad already knew it I guess)"
"R-really!?"
Calix was so shocked and his jaw was wide open, winning the pog champetition. It was out of his expectations, sure Scarlett is a talented woman but even she would take five or six years to break through.
Calix was happy for her, so much happy. But behind that happiness, Calix felt the pressure. The pressure to stand beside her, if Calix would stay as weak-ass young man, then their rtionship would definitely end in the long run. That''s thest thing that Calix wanted, he wanted this woman to stay by his side forever. It was a greedy thought but he couldn''t help it.
Calix spread his arms and hugged her, Scarlett giggled and rubbed her head on his shoulder feeling his warmth. Yet, despite the scent of romance looming around, Calix was anxious. What he didn''t know was that he was the reason why Scarlett became a 2nd Advanced. The Luck inside him passed to Scarlett and caused her to reach the next level, it was all because of him.
In another term, Calix is a natural experience points potion. Using his cough huge dickcough, he could make any woman lucky, and their luck was not ordinary at all. All of the women who would taste his dick would be the pirs that protected the world, one way or another.
This man, Calix Romoel, is not ordinary at all. He is a dangerous person, the fate loves him so much and would do anything for him. Sometimes he might face tough situations but it''s all because he''s Lucky.
Chapter 47
Chapter 47
Lucky 47
Three days passed after the battle against Young Master Chen. The school looked normal and peaceful, although some people were confused why there was a sinkhole and burned ground close to the campus. No one knew that two battles happened close to them, the students were oblivious and the authority only knew a quarter of the story. Only those who directly participated in the battle knew everything. It was Lucky that only a few people know, the shadows easily silent those from the enemies so no words came out and everything returned to normal.
General Bronalmanded them to silence those Term Attributes Users who knew that Scarlett became 2nd Advanced. Killing them? It was not a problem. As long as it didn''t have a direct effect on the country, the General could do what he wanted. These are the freebies of being a General.
General wanted to keep it a secret that Scarlett broke through, it could be an advantageter on. Bronal didn''t care about surpassing the history and neither is Scarlett.
Overall, it was peaceful, some people were confused why Young Master Chen disappeared but no one lingered for long. Chen is a bad guy and no one truly treated him as a friend. In fact, most of them were happy that he disappeared, especially the maids that he raped, they could breathe well. They may lose their master but their job was still intact. Apparently, their new master, the daughter of the CEO will be the next owner of the mansion.
"Phew, as expected of Lady Scarlett. You already mastered your power despite having a breakthrough recently."
Athena wiped his sweat, she was overwhelmed by the power that Scarlett demonstrated. She is a true monster. Athena was proud of her, now she was relieved that Scarlett could protect herself. She released her metal bat and leaned on a tree, she was exhausted fending off every spell that Scarlett cast. Obviously, Scarlett had still some dissatisfaction with Athena so she decided to slightly punish her and Athena dly epted her punishment.
They had sparring but the winner was already obvious. To be honest, Athena was confident in her Term Attribute, she could kill any fire through her wind but Scarlett was different. Her fire is not an ordinary element, they were alive like serpents crawling on the ground and ready to release their poisons. Athena''s dress had burn marks all over, she sighed and epted her defeat. Even her arm was charred red and it was throbbing.
"I lost."
Scarlett slowly approached her, there were spheres of me revolving around her and she looked like a goddess who descended from the sky.
"me Arrows More like me Serpents."
Athena said her opinion as she looked at the arrows that were coiling around Scarlett, they were spewing fire as if they were alive. Athena witnessed how these arrows killed two 2nd Advanced. Their me was different than any fire, they won''t die unless Scarlett wanted to. It''s a frightening ability.
[Scarlett Robinson]
[FireBall Term Attribute]
[me Arrows Term Attribute]
These arrows were not ordinary, they were like the arrows of a certain witch from the anime Soul Eater. They had great mobility than her Fireball, Scarlett''s attack mobility was answered by these. Her Fireball only move forward and she didn''t have any control of it after she released it. However, the me Arrows were different, she could do what she wants with them, they are her servants and will loyally follow her.
"It''s an honor to serve you, my Lady."
Athena bowed her head, despite being injured and had burn marks, her loyalty still remains. It was an obvious fact, but she treated Scarlett like her sister.
"Athena, what do you think of me?"
"You are my master, I will dly offer my life for you."
" You can leave now."
"As you wish."
Athena bowed again for thest time and left, she moved fast and she vanished like air.
Scarlett looked in the direction where she ran. Truth be told, Scarlett was not angry at Athena anymore. Still, since she was the master, she decided to show her position. She had to show that she is strong and not easy to trifle with. She could understand where Athena wasing from, she decided to bit her mrs and witnessed how Scarlett suffered just to be stronger, it was agonizing.
"At this moment, I know that you are the one who''s hurt the most that''s why I have to show you that I''m stronger Athena, I will be a powerful Vindicator to protect everything important to me."
She said with conviction, her crimson eyes looked at the sky. She was actually perplexed by how easy it was for her to master her new power. She felt like her body was moving on its own, and control the me Arrows.
''No, it''s not that I feel like something invisible is helping me, making my path towards power easy to walk.''
Scarlett didn''t know that she was being helped by Luck, a vague term but a powerful one.
Scarlett me Arrows coiled around her and started disappeared, even the Fireball around her disappeared, yet her essence of being a goddess didn''t disappear. Since she became a 2nd Advanced, every impurity in her body vanished and she became more beautiful with no speck or ugliness. Her blemished skin, unfair skin tone, and even scars disappeared.
When she returned back to the campus, almost all of the males started losing their minds, gulping, and kneeling before her presence. They almost believe that she was a goddess, Scarlett was prettier and irresistible. Even Calix was started to get anxious because he could see that a lot of horny guys were trying to make a move on his girl.
Luckily, Scarlett is head over heels over him. Just like Scarlett, since Calix''s Luck returned, his natural pretty face glowed again and a lot of vixens were flirting with him. Scarlett was grinding her teeth while looking at those women who were getting close to Calix. They both have the same problem.
The two decided to keep their rtionship a secret because it was going to be troublesome if the campus learned it.
"It''s fortunate that we quickly found a Heal-type Term Attribute User, Calix was healed and we returned to the campus earlier than what we expected."
To be precise, the healer was only paid to heal Scarlett''s wounds but she begged the Healer to heal Calix too. It agonized her to see Calix hurting because of his injuries, the other reason why she wanted Calix to heal was that she was eager to fuck!!
Chapter 48
Chapter 48
Lucky 48
While Scarlett and Athena were having sparring, Calix was in the library again. He was reading the books he missedst time when Devon asked him for a battle. He was curious if Arthuria controlled his Term Attribute or not, it was important for him. He seriously read every book rted to the legendary hero, but he failed to find an answer.
"As expected I have to find another way"
Calix sighed and closed the book, he leaned on his chair and looked at the ceiling. What he didn''t know was that his gesture was so hot and all of the women in the library were ncing at him. They had fiery eyes, glowing, hunger for him. It was a chill that could make any person sense the changes.
Even the librarian kept looking at Calix, she was trying her best to act normal despite having red cheeks because of blushing.
"I guess I have to stop today, I still have things to do (such as sex)"
He omitted thest part but based on his grinning face, it was obvious what he meant.
Three days already passed since they had sex and after a few hours, Calix would lose his power again. To prevent that, he had to refuel, which means that he had to have sex. Calix looked at his phone, and just as he expected, Scarlett already texted him.
Calix smirked and the girls gasped witnessing him smiling like a prince, some of them even fainted because of too much awe.
Calix started walking and gave his library card to the librarian, the woman stamped the card and bowed gracefully. Calix greeted her for thest time, smiling, then he walked like a chad that he is.
He was happy right now because he was going to bang his girl!
Scarlett looked at her phone for the third time, she was waiting for Calix. Scarlett booked a room in a high-ss hotel, she was in a sports car and waiting for Calix to show up. Then, when she looked at the window, she smiled as she saw Calix running.
She giggled, it was obvious from Calix''s expression that he was excited and horny. Well, she couldn''t me him because she was horny too. Even now, she was secretly rubbing her thighs.
She opened the door for Calix and weed him with a beaming smile. Calix wiped his face because he was sweating.
"Come in."
"Thank you."
Calix entered the car and closed the door. Without further ado, Scarlett immediately attacked him with a kiss. She stole his lips and devoured them, sucking them as if she was thirsty.
Calix returned her kiss, their tongues intertwined tasting the sweet vor of each other. Calix pulled her closer leading Scarlett to moan but it was swallowed because of the long smooch that Calix gave.
"Mmm, oh hello little guy."
Scarlett curled up her lips and stroked Calix''s bulging organ over his pants. Her warm breath almost take Calix''s life, her fluttering eyshes mesmerized him, the way she rubbed her hand over his swollen rod was out of this world. Scarlett giggled and gave him a peck.
"Don''t worry, we''ll be there in just a few minutes."
She grinned and switched on the engine, the rumbling of the sports car echoed but Calix couldn''t hear it. He was too focused on her.
The sportscar ran towards the road at its full speed, Scarlett was wet down there and wanted to reach the hotel as fast as she could. Just like what she said, they reached the hotel in just a few minutes. The road was so wide and there was no traffic either, fortunately.
Scarlett and Calix entered the hotel with blushing faces, they knew what was going to happen when they entered their room. They sessfully checked in, few people looked at them but the couple was so absorbed into their world.
"Atst, we are here. I book this room for three days I hope you like the ce."
"I''m already in love with you."
Calix said a pick-up line which caused Scarlett to mmed the door and locked it faster than the speed of sound. Then, her ferocious eyes stared at Calix, she jumped pouncing and Calix caught her with his strong arms. They didn''t wait for any second and immediately started making out.
The sounds of their smooches echoed in the room. As they kissed like savages, their arms mindlessly tore each other''s clothes. Calix yanked Scarlett''s dress and ripped them into two, Scarlett gasped as her bountiful breast jiggled.
Calix lowered his head and put his head against her chest, she shivered as Calix slowly unsped her bra. Then her tits bounced, lively, and Calix sucked her nipple and his fingers yed with the other. His tongue made circr motions and flicked the nipple, Scarlett jolted and weakly grabbed Calix''s hair. Her back arched as Calix bit her nipple, it felt so good that she almost forgot her name. It was different from how she touched herself. Calix''s hands, fingers, and even his tongue, they could make her cum with just a few touches.
''If this is part of his Term Attribute, then this is dangerous. I don''t know if I can live without this sensation, everything he did to me feels so good. I might be a bad person because of you, Calix''
Scarlett didn''t care. She would dly take the role of being a viin just to have Calix. She knew that she will never get this kind of pleasure if she let Calix go.
"Hhaaahh Hhaaaa"
Scarlettid down on the bed, she was breathing roughly as she cum just because Calix yed with her tits. As if Calix was born to be a fuckboi instead of being a Vindicator.
Calix was watching how sexy Scarlett is, her chest moved up and down as she breathed hard. He saw how her tits perked up like they were mountains. As for her expression, Scarlett was in heat. Her face was blushing yet her eyes expressed that she was hungry for more.
Calix pulled his pants down, he kicked his pants away, itnded on the floor just like Scarlett''s dress and bra.
Calix looked different now, his deep greenish-brown eyes looked dangerous. Hemanded Scarlett like a king that he is.
"Suck it."
He was talking about his megalodong that was standing like an erect soldier. He straddled on the bed and pulled Scarlett down beside him and yanked her head to hisp, Scarlett turned crazy as she smelled his raging manhood. Her heart was pounding and she stared at Calix''s humongous rod.
Gulped.
Her mouth instinctively opened as she swallowed hisrge head. She started sucking him, feeling his enormous junior in her mouth. She worked her tongue over his head, like a master, twirling it around and then flicking over the head.
The fun was just getting started because she didn''t fully amodate him. Her lips stretched over his cock, sucking it, it gave her thrill, and wanted to suck it more. Calix''s groans echoed while Scarlett used her mouth to pleasure him.
''Oh Gosh, is it a sin to be horny like this? Calix you''re making me crazy."
This is Scarlet''s first love so you can''t me her if she felt electrocuted whenever she had sex with Calix. It was one of the things that she was eager to get since it felt so good. You know, people like pleasure. As a matter of fact, she''s not horny(?), she just loves Calix so much...
Chapter 49
Chapter 49
Lucky 49
Her hand wrapped at the base as she began stroking him. Her strokes got faster and she bobbed her head up and down, Scarlett looked at Calix and they had eye contact. Scarlett liked what she was seeing, she felt like she was in control.
She heard her own noises, her sucking, as her saliva umted over Calix''s huge cock. She weakly moaned and bobbed up and down faster, she was jerking Calix faster and trying to make him cum. She even used one of her specialties, the deep throat. She devoured him feeling his cock throbbing.
He started twitching upwards and grunted. Scarlett knew what was going to happen, she bobbed her head with enthusiasm and looked at him.
Calix grabbed her head and held her tightly on his crotch, choking her, feeling his dick convulsing in her throat.
Calix came inside her mouth. Instead of tasting a weird and gooey taste, the cum tasted fruity-like. Scarlett didn''t think twice and swallowed it, even the cum that was escaping out of her mouth, she licked them afraid of wasting them. She felt some running down her chin, Scarlett wiped them using her palm and licked them like a hungry woman.
"Mmmm"
She moaned and stared at him with her glistening eyes. She looked sexy, definitely a goddess. Calix couldn''t believe that a goddess like her would suck hisrge cock and swallowed all his sperm. She looked majestic despite doing vulgar stuff.
Because of the scene that was happening before him, Calix''s little brother became strong again. It was ready to take some action.
Calix mounted on Scarlett and the woman giggled, she liked his enthusiasm.
Before doing the deed, Calix asked her but the way he said it was kinky
"Are you ready for this huge cock to ravage your pussy?"
"Aaahhhh, Yes."
"Answer me, clearly. What do you want?"
"I want your cock to stir me inside, I want you to ravage me, leave me devastated. I want your cock in me, please. Give it to me."
She didn''t hesitate and took off her underwear and threw it around. She begged and spread her legs for him. Calix gulped as he saw that Scarlett was clean, bare like a baby, and shaved. Her pussy was shaved and Calix could clearly see her clitoris and slit.
Scarlett whispered the words, "please, please fuck me." Her legs were widely spread for Calix to amodate. He leaned down and started kissing, he was on top of her and his hips moved to spread Scarlett''s legs.
Then, he sat up and started rubbing his dick up and down against her gash. Scarlett felt the teasing and couldn''t wait anymore. She raised her hips scraping her pussy against Calix. She was telling him that she wanted it badly through that gesture.
Calix gave her what she wanted. She gasped as she felt the pressure of his thick junior prating her, her hips squirmed as Calix pushed more and opening her. She quivered and released a lengthy sigh, her body shuddered, she felt that something was fluttering in her stomach.
Scarlett became flush and panting as his cock was stretching her, making her crazy, delirious over his dick. Calix''s massive spear was splitting her in half. A wave of sensation exploded as his cock fully got in and Scarlett gasped, her mouth was wide opened. Her head arched back and she cried.
"Oohhhhh Yes, oohhhh God Mmm you''re so good."
She was puffing, shifting her head left and right. She grabbed the hem of the bedsheet and grunted, she clenched the bedsheet and started rxing.
Calix moved his cock slowly in her, giving her time to breathe in, he rested on top of her. Their faces moved close to each other and kissed. Calix moved his strong arms and slid under her embracing her tightly and gripping her as if she was being pinned down.
He then began moving his dick in and out of her, with each thrust deep and reaching her womb. This made Scarlett moaned with every thrust she received.
Scarlett held his head, pulling his hair as the pleasure was making her crazy.
Calix moved up and down in a smooth rhythm, the sensation was indescribable. She was panting and moaning as his huge rod jab her womb, causing her to surrender her body to him. She tossed her head side to side, moaning, gasping in ecstasy. She was ted as she felt the thick cock inside her walls. The depth of her pussy was weing Calix to his usual territory.
Her mouth locked on kissing, sucking his tongue, intertwining, and didn''t want to let it go. She was in frenzy and panted under him, her warm breath made it obvious that she was in heat.
"Ohhhh God, you are soooo big. Ohhhh please, fuck me. Oh God, yes, fuck me."
Calix became excited as he heard her moaning, he plunged down on her with powerful smashes ravaging her inside with a perfect rhythm. Their world was rocking, just like their movements. Scarlett''s hands were touching Calix''s tough body, particrly his six packs abs.
He looked at her eyes and whispered, "You want to cum? Then beg." He said it purring.
"Ohhhhhh God Yesss, I love you. Own me, make me yours! This pussy is yours. Make me cum, mmmm, make me cum with your huge dick."
Scarlett whimpered, her eyes glistened, and stared at Calix. She raised her head and kissed his mouth again, moaning and sucking his tongue while Calix gave her intense pounding, fucking her brains out. Calix mmed his thick shaft into her, all of his cock appeared and disappeared inside her like a magic show. She had taken all of him, his everything. A euphoric sensation swept her and electrocuted her from head to toe. Her toe curled up as she moaned like an animal in heat.
"Oh yes, oh yes, OHHHHH I''M CUMMMIIINNNGGG!!"
Things came out of her mouth that she doesn''t usually speak. The term cumming was not in her dictionary, she knew the meaning but this was the only time she could say it bravely. This was out of her character.
These two are wholesome.
Part 1: 307489
Part 2: 371882
[God, now that I read this chapter again, I realized how much I described Calix rod inside Scarlett that it made me lose my horny.]
Chapter 50
Chapter 50
Lucky 50
Scarlett''s ragged breathing was music to his ears, Scarlett was twitching and her head was hung up, her mouth was opened but no words came out. She just cum and the pleasure was still erupting inside her, her back arched and her hips were shuddering uncontrobly. Calix gave her time to rx, she was feeling his dick inside her stretching and throbbing walls. Calix caressed her cheek and Scarlett started sucking his thumb.
"Mmmmm"
It didn''t take long for her to return to her senses, that was the most intense climax she ever had. Well, every time she had sex with Calix, she always had intense orgasms. She couldn''t control her body and shudder, she even felt that she squirt like crazy.
Calix decided to take his dick out of her, then he found that his dick was covered with love juice. It was so hot seeing Scarlett having ragged breathing because of his relentless thrust. She was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, she almost believed that she was seeing stars because of what happened. Love juice oozed out of her pussy as she breathed.
However, now that Scarlett is a 2nd Advanced Term Attribute User, her stamina is almost limitless. Despite cumming like there was no other day, Scarlett was still open for the second round. On top of that, Calix is still not cumming. It would be a big humiliation for a woman if she couldn''t pleasure her man. She wanted Calix to fill her up, her pussy must be filled with his sperm. She was in birth control so she was not afraid of unprotected sex.
Scarlett changed her position, she raised her ass in the air. Her cheek was on the bed and her lovely hands were stretching her pussy open wide. She looked lovely, she was begging for more.
"Please, fuck me more."
Calix gulped looking at her, Calix could clearly see her hymen. Her pussy was wide open and he saw how it contracted as she breathed. Her fingers were holding the petals and stretching them wide for Calix to see. Oh God, how sexy, the way she teased him was out of this world.
Calix straddled and his hot dick sprung up against her slit, he rubbed his huge dick against her. In one thrust, Calix''s cock prated her. Scarlett gasped and grabbed anything that she could grab, she squealed and bit her lip.
"Aahhnn~"
Calix pistoned her, his hips moved like a machine. His dick slid in and out of her, Calix''s hands were around her waist guiding her. Their crotch moved with good rhythm meeting in the middle, the sounds of fucking resounded together with their moans and groans.
Scarlett couldn''t help it, she felt like she was being cut in half as Calix''s monstrous cock raped her pussy like an animal. Her eyes were unfocused, her saliva dripped out of her mouth and she was continuously moaning. She bit the pillow close to her and her moans stifled. Still, the sounds of their bodies pping against each other echoed. Calix''s balls pped her clit sending her immense pleasure. She cried as she bit the pillow, she couldn''t focus anymore. Her mind was hazy and all she could do was moan mindlessly as if she was possessed.
"Aannnhh Nghhh, God Mmm."
She howled, his cock deep inside her grinding her walls and making her crazy. Tears slowly crept from her eyes, she was in bliss and couldn''t control her body. Her hips moving on their own, helping Calix to give bigger ess. She spread her legs and her hips moved up and down going with Calix''s rhythm. Then, just like earlier, Scarlett cum again and her body shuddered. She bit the pillow and screamed a stifle one. Calix further pushed her into the bed and Scarlett cried.
"Nnggghhhh!!!"
She is an animal, her ass trembled in the air. Calic felt his dick being squeezed hard as Scarlett cum, he couldn''t control himself anymore. He grunted and cum inside her, he exploded all of his semen deep inside her pussy. He pumped his dick and Scarlett further cried, they were both ecstatic. They lost their strength andy down on the bed, although Calix''s dick was still throbbing inside her.
Slowly, his cock became smaller and plopped out of her pussy. Then, his semen oozed out of her pussy dripping down her legs. They both stayed like that for a few minutes, they were taking their time and rest. Scarlett snuggled on him, she smelled his sweat and didn''t hesitate to lick his chest. She liked the taste of his sweat, everything about him tastes great. She raised her head and saw that Calix was staring at her.
She gave him a peck but Calix was not content with that, he grabbed her back pulling her closer, and kissed her. Their tongues intertwined, their kisses were passionate. They sucked each other''s breath as if they were fighting for dominance, Scarlett''s hands were on his chest while Calix''s arms embraced her.
They stayed like that for a while, but it didn''t take a while for Scarlett to regain her strength again.
"Baby, I want it~"
She said and pounced her, shepped on him scraping his dick with her pussy. She was smiling innocently, yet her intention was filled with lust.
" Okay."
Calix didn''t know what to say and just nodded looking at her bountiful breast. They jiggled and Calix wanted to suck them.
"Kyah!"
This time, Scarlett is in control. She was on top and moving her waist against his sleepy cock. Her hands rest on Calix''s firm abs, she was moaning because Calix was pinching her nipples.
His cock, which was silent earlier, started to raise up again. It regained its vigor and was ready for another arduous job.
"Fufu, your cock is so cute. It obviously wants me."
She giggled and started stroking it leading his cock to go full power again. Without further ado, Scarlett lifted her waist and put his cock on her. Then she slowly inserted it into her wet pussy.
"Mmmmmm."
Her stamina was endless.
[These are wholesome tomboy tags, my favorite tags]
369613
228626
218324
333272
Enjoy!!!
Chapter 51
Chapter 51
Lucky 51
Seven hours already passed since they started having sex, their sweat mixed and covered the mattress. Even the smell of the room was filled with the scent of their lovemaking. Yet, they didn''t stop and continued what they were doing. In fact, the more time they spent with each other, the stronger their love bes.
However, one thing was slowly appearing. It was endurance. Last time, Calix always won because he had great endurance and achieved victory in the end. Scarlett would close her eyes because of fatigue and sleep, that''s how their sex would end.
But it was different this time. Calix was the one who couldn''t keep up with Scarlett''s relentless stamina. No matter how much he tried to bang her, the woman won''t get tired. Even right now, Scarlett was moaning and crying as her pussy get stretched yet it was obvious that she had more strength to sparepared to Calix.
Calix buckled up and his big cock erupted inside her. God knows how much he loves to cum inside her. He wanted to continue thrusting his dick but his body couldn''t keep up anymore. He was tired and wanted to rest.
"Ugh!"
Calix was panting, he couldn''t believe what was happening. He sat on the chair after finishing, his knees got tired but it was obvious that he wanted more.
"Say You''re not going to end it with just one night right? Fufu, this is my revenge for what you did to me thisst week."
Scarlett licked her lips seductively. Now, she was in control.
She straddled and sat on hisp, she grabbed his still hard cock and put it in. Her lust was insatiable and Calix couldn''t help but grunt.
To make the story short. Calix and Scarlett fuck for two days They are both monsters, I tell you. It is fortunate that they have strong stamina. Calix''s Term Attribute helped him to keep up with Scarlett. As for Scarlett, she is superhuman and can evenst for four days. Overall, their sex was so intense and the bed was destroyed
Scarlett yawned and stretched her arms, she was the first to wake up. For the whole two days, she and Calix continued fucking. They had rest between here and there, they would order food from the hotel and eat them, they didn''t get out of their room and just live like NEETS. Then, after replenishing their strength, they would start fucking again, in each different position, exploring how their bodies work. Their lives revolve in that way for two days.
It was actually fun, they spent all their time knowing each other. Scarlett loved it when Calix kissed her and fuck her slowly, the sensation was different and she could feel him better. She felt like she was being cherished. But whenever Calix ravaged her as if there were no more days toe, Scarlett would squeal and her world would rotate all around.
"Fufu, such a cute guy..."
Scarlett giggled looking at Calix who was sleeping peacefully, he looked like an innocent child. Suddenly, the thought of having a child entered her mind. Imagining a small Calix calling her mama is the best. She stroked her tummy as she imagined it.
" Sadly, it will be detrimental right now. However, I promise that I will carry your child, no matter what."
She kissed his cheek and Calix started opening his eyes, he yawned and rubbed his eyes. Then, he looked at his side and realized that Scarlett was looking at him. Calix chuckled and pulled her closer, he was tired but it was fun and romantic. In fact, he wanted to do it again. Well, they still have time since Scarlett rented this room for a week.
"Have I already told you that you''re so beautiful?"
"Gosh, baby don''t give me that kind of pick-up line." She giggled and weakly pped his shoulder.
"That''s not a pickup line, I''m just stating the obvious. You''re so pretty."
"Geez." She kissed him, "Are you happy now?"
"No, I want more."
"You animal." She smiled and kissed him, but this time she kissed him with tongue action. "Are you satisfied now?"
"How can I get satisfied when there''s a goddess next to me."
"Sheesh."
Scarlett blushed and couldn''t take it anymore. Calix is too much, he said all those things without blinking, he was honest. This caused Scarlett to cover her face, she was bright red. She was embarrassed but the corners of her lips kept twitching. Butterflies fluttered in her stomach, she was happy that Calixplimented her. A lot of people said that she was pretty and elegant but Calix was the only one who could make her blush.
"Hm? Scarlett, what happened? Are you crying?"
"N-no, I''m just tired."
"Then why are you hiding your face?"
"I-It''s please don''t tease me anymore."
Scarlett hide her face on his chest, she didn''t want to look at him because she knew that Calix was looking at her with affection. She might die in too much sweetness if she stared at him, so she decided to hide her face. Calix tapped her head, the way he did it wasforting and made her heart at ease.
''H- He''s a keeper!''
Scarlett knew Calix since they were children. And she was confident about one thing, this man had a tendency of doing everything for his loved ones. That''s why Calix didn''t hesitate to cut his ties because he didn''t want any of his loved ones to be affected.
''I- If we married, it''s obvious that he will pamper me a lot''
She snuggled more, her body was fidgeting as she couldn''t handle the imagination( prediction). Her lips touched his chest and gave him smooches, her lips instinctively moved.
As she worked her lips, she saw his scars. Calix has scars around his body, perhaps because of his Bacsh. But there was one thing that feels out of ce.
"Calix, these scars on your shoulder, where did you get them?"
She asked, she felt like the scars were intentionally created just to make Calix suffer.
"That''s"
Calix saw her expression and realized that he couldn''t lie. Scarlett is sensitive and she could see if Calix lied. More than that, Calix didn''t want to lie to her. He took and deep breath and answered honestly.
[No codes for now. I don''t know if I can update tomorrow because I will attend a wedding and bachelor''s party I''m not sure if there is a there. I hope mywork is strong there.]
[Anyway, I''m smiling like a stupid while reading Scarlett''s reaction.]
Chapter 52
Chapter 52
Lucky 52
Scarlett was staring at him with seriousness, Calix couldn''t lie anymore. Especially if those ruby eyes stared at him with affection and worry. He grimly smiled and decided to be honest.
"Do you remember Marianne Francine?"
"Yeah, she''s an upper student who graduatedst year. Why?" Scarlett''s eyes glowed dangerously. "Is she the one who did this to you?"
" Yes, let''s say that she always made fun of me whenever we met. This scar was from her-"
"Bullet Term Attribute. Marianne is from the lineage of Elves and she can control the element of water That bitch, I can not believe that she did that to you."
Scarlett and Marianne have friction because they were treated like the goddesses of their campus. Scarlett can control the fire while Marianne can control the water. They were both revered as talented students since they came from prominent ns. Their age was only one year apart and they would alwayspare to each other, so it was obvious that they would have a rivalry.
Scarlett knew that Marianne hates her and so is she, they would always re and scoff at each other. Based on what she remembered, Marianne was assigned to Port Aeneon. It was a fortress that protects the country from the threat of aquatic Aberrant. Marianne could create bullets using water so it was a good ce for her.
''I hope she suffers. For hurting my Calix, she has to suffer.''
It seemed like Scarlett was slowly turning into a Yander- ehem. Anyway, Marianne is a descendant of Elves. She inherited their natural ability and even their appearance. Marianne has golden hair and long ears just like her ancestors. She was treated like a goddess because her beauty was out of this world. However, Scarlett knew that Marianne has a dirty attitude. She''s a pampered youngdy, although it was true that she is talented. Her bullets are limitless as long as she is close to a body of water. Scarlett witnessed how she fought, she was like an endless gatling gun.
Scarlett acknowledged her talent but not her attitude. And now, her hatred deepened. Marianne dared to touch Calix!!
''I will make her pay.''
Everything for the love. It is true that love is the most frightening emotion that person can have. It can make a smart person crazy. Love, it''s untouchable essence but hard to counter.
Scarlett''s crimson eyes shone, although no one could see it because she was snuggling close to Calix. As for Calix, he was tapping her head and looking at the ceiling. He liked cuddling.
"By the way, I know that Marianne is a bad person. But it''s not enough for her to hurt you like this? Is it because of your bacsh?"
Scarlett raised her head and stared at Calix. The young man was scratching his nose because Scarlett was right. The reason why Marianne always bullied him was because of his bacsh.
"Well, I was in a park at that time. I decided to make a detour because some thugs wanted to fight me, you know, just like always. So I decided to walk deep in the park to reach the dormitory. However, while I was walking, I stumbled and started rolling down the ground Then, my facended on a squishy thing. When I raised my head, I realized that I tumbled on Marianne. She was blushing like crazy. Apparently, she was peeing in the park and my face identallynded on her"
He paused and Scarlett probed him to continue.
"Tell me exactly where your facended."
" My facended on her crotch She was peeing and"
""
""
" Wow, your bacsh gave you a shitty experience. Then, does that means that you"
"Don''t speak, please."
Calix was ashamed. His facended on Marianne''s crotch and it was still wet. In fact, Marianne was in the process of releasing all her urine when rolling Calix disturbed her andnded on her pempem. Calix was showered with pee, he even tasted a bit of her urine. It was one of the most humiliating parts of his life, he drunk her pee
Calix recalled how Marianne almost cried. Her face was beet in red as she held back her tears, she couldn''t believe that her chastity was taken.
''I remember she said that "I can''t marry anymore!!" and pped me on the face.''
Calix sighed. Because of that, whenever he met Marianne, she would re at him. Sometimes, when she had chances, she would beat Calix. Calix didn''t fight at all because he was guilty of what he did. However, one day Marianne decided to use her Term Attribute and shot him. It was unexpected and Calix almost lost his life. That was thest time that Calix saw Marianne, she graduated and moved to Port Aeneon. He didn''t know why she shot him without any reason or perhaps Calix caused her another misfortune and he didn''t know what it was.
''She''s not the type of person who will easily hurt without any reason. Yes, she is prideful and has a nasty personality but she is smarter than Chen. She won''t try to kill me just because I saw her peeing''
It was a mystery. Since then, Calix has spent three days in the hospital recuperating. He rubbed the scars on his shoulder but he yelped when Scarlett gently bit his nipple.
"Don''t think about another woman when I''m with you!"
She was pouting and she was cute. Calix chuckled and cupped her cheeks, he gave her a peck and smiled.
"You are cute even when you''re angry."
"Hmmp!!"
Scarlett turned her head but it was obvious that her face was bright red. She was weak to hispliment because she knew that Calix wasn''t lying.
"Y-yeah! N-now that I remember. You said that you stumbled on Mariane when she was peeing andnded on her p That means that you saw her p"
She couldn''tplete her sentence. Now that she was on her right mind and not horny, her manner as a noble returned.
"Oh that, it was too fast so I can''t remember. She immediately hid her bottom so I don''t even have time to see it again."
"You want to see it again?"
"Nope, I just want to exin that I did not see it."
" Make sure that I''m your first."
"What do you mean? I already saw yours when we were children. You are my first-''
"Hush, please don''t speak anymore."
Scarlett covered his mouth and she was beet red. She didn''t want to argue anymore. Especially if Calix was so honest about his feelings.
[I know that there is no smut, but I just want to share this wonderful code. At first, I thought it was going to be a dark one but when I read it, I realized that was wholesome. Don''t be fooled by the tags and the cover, this one is wholesome if you read it carefully.]
[337879]
[If you want to read ahead, this story has advanced 21 chapters in Patreon.]
Chapter 53
Chapter 53
Lucky 53
Scarlett was shy about asking, she knew that Calix saw her pempem when they were children. They even took bath together, they were innocent at that time Scarlett couldn''t believe that Calix''s little junior would evolve into a monster cock! She couldn''t believe it until she saw it with her very own eyes. The innocent small elephant turned into a ravaging Tyrannosaurus Rex!
Well, she loved it so she didn''t have any negative opinions about it. To be precise, she loved Calix inside her. His cock made her breathless, she couldn''t believe that she could ept his huge cock and it felt good, she would always turn anew after every sex. Perhaps it was because of Calix''s Luck but she didn''t care. As long as she''s with him, she didn''t care about his bacsh or Term Attribute at all.
Scarlett forgot about Marianne, that bitch was not worthy of her time. Instead of being angry about her, she would rather spend her time with Calix.
Scarlett yed with his chest, to be exact, she was ying with Calix nipples. She was licking his nipples as if they were candies. The man sensed that Scarlett''s hormones were kicking again, he shrugged and grabbed her body. Scarlett yelped as Calix put her under him, he pinned her arms around and started kissing her neck. Every smooch sent shivers down her spine, she was in bliss. Her eyes fluttered as she whimpered, she wanted to grab his hair and pull him closer. However, Calix was holding her arms like an Alpha.
Sometimes she would moan when Calix bit her, she felt pleasure instead of pain. The way Calix does her body was majestic and mesmerizing, she was bewitched by his touch. She would groan and sigh as her body being embraced by Calix.
It was still early but they already wanted to do it, Calix lowered his head and kissed her navel. Then he started kissing downwards and reached her clit, Scarlett immediately shuddered as Calix used his tongue and licked her petals. He used his thumb and made circr motions on her clit, Scarlett threw her head backward and clenched her pillow, she had an orgasm. With just his tongue and fingers, he made her cum.
Scarlett understood that nobody could make her like this except Calix. He has the power to make her crazy, the way he does her was insane. Now, she acknowledged that Calix is not born to be a Vindicator, he''s born to be a sex machine, her sex machine, HER ONE AND ONLY SEX MACHINE.
Her legs were wide open and Calix could clearly see her pussy twitching, it was hungry for his big cock. He smirked, his cock sprang up and was ready to prate her.
Calix put his cock on her pussy, Scarlett was already cooing even though Calix just scratched her. Even small actions gave her pleasure, she had an expression of begging, she wanted his cock so badly.
Calix gave her a deep kiss before doing his job, then he began inserting his key inside her-- however, before he could even enter her, a noise started ringing in their room. It was a weak sound but it was annoying. It came from Scarlett''s phone, it was a message, a unique message solely for her.
Scarlett and Calix turned their heads where the annoying ringtone came from.
Calix stopped his actions and nced at Scarlett. Scarlett clicked her tongue, she was horny and wanted to have his dick, even her pussy was so wet and ready to gobble his huge dick right now.
Still, she decided to stand up. She recognized this ringtone, she customized her phone and set this ringtone whenever important people would call her.
''Perhaps, it''s my dad. We didn''t talk for a while since that incident rted to shitty Young Master Chen.''
She grabbed the phone and answered the ever disturbing call. It seemed like her deduction was wrong. The person who called her was not her father, she was disappointed, to be honest.
"Principal? Ah, yeah, I''m near to the school. Right now? Fine I guess."
She ended the call and swallowed a groan. Something major happened at the border, and they needed her. She''s a talented warrior who killed a 3rd ss Aberrant, every strength was needed so she was asked to help them. She was angry and dissatisfied, she wanted to stay here with Calix. She clenched her fists and tears slowly rolled down her cheeks. She couldn''t control her emotions and weep. Was she childish? Well, you can decide on your own.
Scarlett has strong feelings for Calix, but with this current situation. She understood that she had to stay at the border for a long time, a month was already a heaven''s blessing. This meant that she won''t see Calix for a long time, of course, she was going to be sad. She sniffed and wiped her tears, she didn''t want to look pitiful but her tears kept falling.
As a Vindicator who was enlisted under the military, under her father to be exact, she couldn''t disobey the order of the government. She would be punished, it was her responsibility to protect her country. She didn''t have a heavy excuse and she couldn''t use her position as a general''s daughter to be excused from the mission. Right now that she became one of the most famous talented young ones, the expectations were great and she had to carry that burden.
To be honest, she wanted to take Calix to the border, she was greedy. However, the border was always protected and ordinary people couldn''t enter it freely. Calix didn''t have the authorization to go to the border. Especially now that the border was in turmoil. She didn''t know the exact situation but based on the tone of the principal, she had to go immediately to her office for the briefing.
This made her more dissatisfied! She couldn''t have sex with Calix because she had to leave. She was biting her lip as she sniffed, she wiped the tears.
Calix could see that Scarlett was frustrated. He stood up and started showering her with kisses. He had to be strong for her. Scarlett cried on his chest. He gave her encouraging words to make her feel better.
Chapter 54
Chapter 54
Lucky 54
[Okay here''s the Power levels for Aberrant]
[Aberrant]
[2nd-ss Aberrant]
[3rd-ss Aberrant]
[Tiger-ss]
[Dragon-ss]
[DemonGod- ss]
[Here''s for the TA users.]
[TA user]
[2nd-Advanced]
[3rd-Advanced]
[Hero-Rank]
[DemiGod-Rank]
[God-Rank]
Principal Rinaha Beth. She is the principal of the campus and she is one of the outstanding people who could give authorization to students to take in-field experience.
Their country was near to the ce where millions of Aberrants lived. Especially in the north-eastern part of their country, the border, that ce was always at war with Aberrants. Every day millions of lives are lost in that ce, either humans or Aberrants.
As a Principal, she is required to choose talented students to take part in the battle. These talented young ones would experience war anyway, one way or another. She was just speeding up the process. Right now, Principal Rinaha sighed because of the message she received. The border was facing a Dragon-ss Aberrant! It was a strong monster, but they had DemiGod-ss Vindicators to fix the problem. However, the troublesome thing about this was the other monsters. Whenever a Dragon-ss appeared, thousands of 3rd-ss and hundreds of Tiger-ss Aberrants followed it. It was a domino effect and a negative one at that.
That''s why Rinaha wasmanded to deploy her talented students who had in-field experience and fought Aberrants for at least one year. Every help was greatly appreciated, especially about Scarlett, she was specifically called. Her power alone, despite being not a 2nd Advanced, her FireBall Term Attribute could burn hundreds of monsters in just one shot.
Furthermore, her fuel was based on hatred, this means that as long as she is angry, Scarlett could turn the border into hell. She was the best seedling that the government could ever hope for. She was the hope of their country and perhaps even the whole world.
Her Term Attribute and Fuel are heaven-sent. Scarlett is an endless supply of atomic bombs!!! HOWEVER, WHAT THEY DON''T KNOW IS THAT SCARLETT BECAME STRONGER! SHE BECAME A 2ND ADVANCED TERM ATTRIBUTE USER! AND HER NEWEST POWER WAS MORE FORMIDABLE THAN HER FIREBALL!! AN EVERLASTING FLAME!! AND IT WAS ALL BECAUSE OF CALIX!!! OR TO BE PRECISE!! IT WAS ALL BECAUSE OF HIS BIG COCK!!
Still, nobody knew about it and General Bronal kept it a secret. He asked Athena to make sure that Scarlett won''t show her power, nor her upgraded physical strength. Athena conveyed his message and Scarlett replied with a smug. Although she agreed with the decision, it was for the better. Scarlett would gain a lot of pursuers and enemies if she revealed that she became a 2nd Advanced.
Athena became the courier of the father and daughter. The maid was disheartened, they just fixed their rtionship but it was immediately broken. Perhaps this is the will of Fate. Maybe an invisible force made their rtionship go astray again.
Still, Athena knew that General Bronal was doing this all for Scarlett. General Bronal''s priority was always her daughter, although sometimes his way of parenting was brutal. General didn''t help Scarlett because he wanted her to stand on her own feet. He wanted to remind his daughter that she had to be strong to protect herself because at the end of the day, no one would protect her except herself.
Anyway, let''s return to our distressed Principal. Rinaha was sighing deeply and her tail was lowered, she looked sad, well she was indeed sad. Rinaha has a tail and cat ears, she is from the lineage of Panthers. She has the blood of Beastkin running in her veins. Actually, Principal Rinaha only has a quarter of Beastkin blood since her grandfather was a Pure Beastkin, a one of a kind since pure-blooded Elves, Dwarves, Beastkin, other species were extinct(?)
The blood of being a Beastkin was strong in Rinaha so she had the ears and tail of a ck cat. Sometimes she would purr when she was rxing, although right now, her ears and tail dropped down because of too much anxiousness. She was biting her nails, thinking deeply about it.
"If the border fell, millions of monsters will prate the country and a lot of people will die just like thirteen years ago when the moon turned blood"
Rinaha recalled that moment, the sky was bright red as if it was not night. Millions of flying monsters flew around and ughtered innocent people. Rinaha just recently became a 3rd Advanced Term Attribute User at that time, despite being stronger than the average User, she was afraid to move at all. She killed thousands of Aberrants but she felt like the enemies didn''t diminish, they were endless. Rihana didn''t want to experience that hell ever again.
She closed her eyes as her tail swayed down, she looked gloomy. The Obice couldn''t defend against the millions of rabid monsters and broke, it took four days to replenish the required energy to fix the Obice. Rihana was part of the Vindicators who protected the replenishing barrier. She almost lost her life, she witnessed herrades dying one by one as the Aberrants kept attacking.
Since then, Rihana decided to retire. She gained an honorary medal because she sessfully protected the Obice. She was epted as a teacher in the school and then became a Principal afterward.
She had a grim smile as she recalled that certain past. Everything was red.
" And now I''m pushing those kids to experience hell I''m not worthy of being a principal nor a teacher."
Rinaha stopped being a Vindicator and didn''t have any n to breakthrough. It was going to be troublesome if she became a Hero-Rank Vindicator. The government would definitely put her in a tight position, perhaps making her a lieutenant in the border or port Aeneon. She didn''t want to see any Aberrant ever again.
She was just keeping her Term Attribute in harmony by refueling and using her power at least every three days. Still, she didn''t use her power in any battle. She was tired of war.
As her tail was swaying grumpily and her ears dropped, making it obvious that she was sad, a knock suddenly came from the door.
She fixed her posture and her dress, she didn''t want to show any negativity towards her students. She slightly pped her cheeks and opened her mouth.
"Come in."
She controlled her facial expressions and appeared calm.
[Overall, this chapter is boring. So here are codes for you.]
Part1: 305196
Part2: 329542
Part3: 365752
Chapter 55
Chapter 55
Lucky 55
Scarlett opened the door when she heard the Principal''s approval. Apparently, she was the first to enter the room, or perhaps she was specially called for a certain reason. Her eyes scanned the room and confirmed that she was alone.
Scarlett did her best to hide her limpid eyes, Calix kept pacifying andforting her to make her feel better. She cried but Calix was there to give her sce. Was it really hard to be away from your loved ones? As a person who experienced it, yes, it is hard.
"Good morning, Principal Rinaha."
Scarlett strode and greeted the Principal. Rinaha waved her hand and gestured for Scarlett to sit. Scarlett nodded and sat. She looked straight at the Principal and waited for her to speak.
Rinaha coughed and started speaking.
"As you know, the border is in crisis and they need reinforcement. The job is not going to be hard, you are required to help the frontlines but you will be in the farthest ce. As a long-range Vindicator with endless fuel, the border decided to give you the best spot to show your true skills. I picked people who will protect you from any attacks. In short, your job is-"
"To keep bombing them and maximize the damage to Aberrant."
Principal Rinaha nodded. She didn''t like going side steps and went directly to the topic.
"Since this mission focuses mainly on you. I decided to appoint you as the leader of this team."
The Principal added, no tint of sadness could be seen in her expression. All the emotions she showed earlier vanished. Right now, she was acting as a Principal.
"I promise to you that your safety will be met. As long as you released all your hatred towards the monsters, I will write a good rmendation for you. I remember that you don''t want to work under your father."
The Principal nced at Scarlett, waiting for her reaction.
Scarlett said it two years ago, she was angry at her father at that time, and even now she was angry. She didn''t deny what the Principal said and just stared at her.
Principal Rinaha could see that Scarlett was serious, she was not lying at all. Fortunately, Principal Rinaha had connections and she could put Scarlett in a better battalion. Besides, Scarlett is a talented Vindicator, she has a powerful Term Attribute and the fuel was almost non-existent. She could say that Scarlett was definitely blessed by heaven. Perhaps Luck is always with her. No one would hesitate to pick her in theirpanies.
"Good, your team will show up in just a few minutes. I decided to talk to you first to inform you since you''re the main foundation of this team."
Scarlett just nodded, she didn''t want to talk anymore. She was dissatisfied with the current situation but she swallowed it.
The atmosphere was a bit awkward as they wait because Scarlett didn''t speak at all. After a few minutes, the students that Principal Rinaha specifically called showed up. These students have high credits and their futures as Vindicators are great.
She started the briefing and the students listened attentively. After some time, the briefing was finished.
"You still have four hours to prepare, you can call your parents and your friends. The chopper wille afterward and I don''t want you to bete. Pack the things that you deemed to be needed, andst, I want you toe back alive. That''s all."
The principal dismissed the meeting and the students came out one by one. As for Scarlett, she immediately walked to the meeting ce that she and Calix talked about. She wanted to speak to Calix before preparing her belongings.
She was walking fast, some students greeted her but she walked passed them without even looking. Before she leaves, she wanted to rify some things about Calix. Especially about his Term Attribute, Scarlett was not stupid and she knew that a lot of females had feelings for Calix. They were just clouded because of his bacsh, or was it? Perhaps their instincts were telling the females to get Calix since he is a Miracle Creator. To be honest, Scarlett had some discontent but she knew the best for her and Calix. She knew when to step forward and backward.
''They say that men don''t like nagging girlfriends who suffocate them. As Calix''s future wife- I mean, as his girlfriend, I will support him to any of his choices. Hmmp! I''m confident that he will return to me no matter what happened. I''m his first, I''m his girlfriend, and thest thing was I- I don''t know if he remembered it, b- but he promised to me that he will marry me!!''
She squealed inside. She was a young girl who was going to meet her crush. Although Calix wasn''t ger crush anymore. She is Calix''s girlfriend and she was happy about it.
She was walking eagerly and quickly reached their meeting ce. The meeting ce was the abandoned storage room behind the campus where they had their first time. However, when Scarlett reached the ce, her face frowned looking at Calix. Why? Because two cute girls were flirting with him!
Calix was scratching his head as he did his best to make them go away. However, the two girls were persistent and kept talking to him. They were blushing and their movements were flirty, tugging their hair behind their ears and talking sweetly. In fact, they even touched Calix''s body which made him ufortable. Still, he was smiling and did his best to talk friendly with them.
Then, when he looked around, he realized that Scarlett was ring! Her deadly stare was directly aimed towards the poor girls!
Calix couldn''t help but shrugged, he then raised his hand and waved at her. He smiled and walked towards her, he deliberately did it to escape the persistent girls. However, before he could even take three steps, Scarlett opened her mouth and spoke. It was obvious in her tone that she was infuriated
"You two, get out of here. I have something to do with this man."
Fortunately, she was still thinking straight and didn''t say anything that may cause a problem. However, her gaze was so sharp that it almost sliced the girls into two. The poor girls shuddered and quickly left, they nced at Calix for thest time and escaped. Their intuition was telling them that Scarlett was angry, everybody knows that Scarlett could eradicate a sports convention. No one wanted to make an enemy out of her.
Chapter 56
Chapter 56
Lucky 56
The two gorgeous women left the ce. They had affection towards Calix, the man was oozing with manliness. Still, they knew when to back down. Scarlett''s appearance was a surprise to them but they didn''t have the wealth nor power to ask her why she wanted to speak with Calix. All they could do was to escape while their tails tucked in.
Scarlett was ring at them, her re alone was frightening. What if she tried to cast her spell? It would surely burn this ce to ashes. God knows how much she was holding back.
Calix saw her reaction and shrugged. He grabbed her and scrupled her hair, even pinching her cheeks. Scarlett''s hatred easily dissipated as Calix touched her. Although she was pouting and she was he cute right now!
"Why did they do?"
"Well, they saw me waiting here and they want to talk. At first, it was cool but then I can see that they are getting flirty.
Scarlett clicked her tongue, those girls were trying to seduce her man? Hah! What a stupid way to die! She heard that the nearest morgue was not getting enough, perhaps she could help them.
"Are you really sure that you want this?"
"Hm? Do you mean keeping our rtionship a secret? Yes, it will be better for us."
Scarlett nodded but she was grumpy. She didn''t have a problem if people find that she is Calix''s girlfriend. In fact, it was better. She sighed and agreed with his decision.
"Well, I don''t have a problem with this. All I want is your safety, I want you to stay safe. You know how people will react if they found that you and I have a rtionship. Thest thing I want to do is to hurt you."
Calix sincerely said. Scarlett felt guilty, she was selfish and didn''t think about Calix''s opinion. And worst, she was already prepared if Calix tried to have sex with another woman!
''I''m a bad person. I already think that Calix will cheat on me. I should have trust him better.''
She grimly smiled. This whole time, when she received the message from the Principal, Scarlett had already prepared her heart in case Calix might cheat on her if she was away. What kind of girlfriend she is for not trusting him?
She couldn''t help it, with Calix''s ability, she knew that she could never have him alone. Calix is far more important because of his unique ability to make a woman stronger. Scarlett understood that the reason why she became 2nd Advanced was not of her talent alone. Luck pushed her beyond her limits and she breakthrough. She knew her body than anyone, and she knew that it would take years for her to advance yet she aplished it because of him.
Calix was the important factor why she became a 2nd Advanced. She understood that she would never have him alone. Calix''s purpose was to bring Luck towards every woman.
HOWEVER, there is one thing that she could never let go of. That is being his wife, or first wife, whatever.
She must have the biggest part of his heart! She is the first wife! Period!!
If someone tried to take that position away from her, she would burn her to death. She has principles, she was already forgiving when she epted that Calix could have a sexual rtionship with another woman.
''It''s ironic that I epted the idea yet when I saw him talking with women, my blood boiled and I almost lost myself.''
She was ashamed, she couldn''t control herself. She couldn''t control her love for him.
"Hm? What''s the problem?" Calix kissed her forehead and she felt at ease being with him. The kiss alone made her sadness go away.
"Mm, Calix remember when you said how your power works?"
"Yeah, I remember. I said that my Luck works if I have sex with a woman. Why? Is there a problem?.. Scarlett don''t worry, I won''t cheat on you."
Calix quickly understood what she meant when Scarlett asked. He knew that she was in distress about this. Scarlett might me herself if Calix became a tragic man again.
"This is my decision. I will never hurt you. If I have to be a luckless man, I will do it. I''m ready to do it."
He said with determination. Scarlett''s heart swelled listening to him, she understood that Calix would hold his promise. That''s the type of person he is. Heck, he even ate a pineapple on pizza just for her. She knew how Calix hated that food. He said that except for tomatoes, no fruits are worthy to be on pizza. Pineapple and pizza are not meant to be! Yet, he overcame that obstacle and realized that eating Hawaiian pizza was not that bad.
[For the people reading this, Hawaiian Pizza is lit!!]
Scarlett smiled and touched his hand, she rubbed her cheek on his hand and kissed his palm. It wasn''t a sensual act but the way she did it was so damn hot, she was like a cat purring against her master.
Calix gulped staring hard at her.
"No, I I don''t want you to be hurt. To be honest, I think about it hundreds of times. I know how you suffered and I don''t want you to experience it again. I know that you are doing this for me, but I''m fine." She touched his chest. "I love you, no matter what happened, that will remain the same. Even if you have sex with another, I will love you. I''m sure of it."
She smiled looking up at him. Her eyes glistened like crystals inducing Calix to hugged her. He couldn''t control himself and grabbed her shoulders, he devoured her lips and didn''t let her go.
"You say that you give me the approval to cheat, but I still have thest decision. As long as I can, I will never do it."
"Mmm."
Scarlett nodded. She trusted Calix but she knew that destiny was not under their control. She didn''t know what would happen in the future. What if something bad happened and Calix didn''t have a choice but to have intercourse just to save his life? Scarlett would rather see him having sex than seeing him die.
She knew the graveness of Calix bacsh, the fact that she didn''t help him for three years was already frightening. His bacsh could affect even the feelings of people, Scarlett acknowledged that his bacsh was not ordinary. It was worthy bacsh for a powerful Term Attribute.
If the only answer was to have sex with another woman, then Scarlett would ept that no matter how much it hurt her.
[Earlier she was mad because two girls flirted with Calix. Now, she was okay about Calix having sex with another woman. Sigh, the duality of woman. And they would say that "this and that are different!!" Damn, woman. Make up your mind!]
Chapter 57
Chapter 57
Lucky 57
"Say, how much time do we have?"
"Fufu right now? I can say we have thirty minutes."
Scarlett seductively grinned, her red lips glistened as she licked them. They already had understanding, they understood that they love each other so much.
Calix didn''t think anymore and brought her inside the storage room. He pushed her body against the wall and bend her over. Scarlett''s hands and cheek were leaning against the wall as she felt his rough hands looming and rubbing her ass. She raised her ass up and gave him a good view. She was wearing a skirt and Calix could see that her ck thong was soaked with her juices.
"Aaahhh...."
Calix kneeled and started eating her out. He just slid the thong sidewards as he used his tongue to make her cum. He tasted her juices flowing and swallowed them as if he was thirsty. He inserted his tongue inside her and Scarlett swallowed a groan. It didn''t take a long time for her to get it on. Her hips trembled and she cooed.
"Mmm baby, you''re making me crazy. Please, pretty please, give it to me."
Calix couldn''t wait any longer and opened his pants, he didn''t take them off. His pants were over his knees as he buckled up his giant schlong. He adjusted Scarlett''s thong putting it on the left side of her butt cheek.
With just a slight insertion, Calix could clearly feel that Scarlett was so wet. She easily devoured his thick cock as if the inside was the real ce it belongs. Scarlett bit her lip as she created muffled sounds. It was still early and she didn''t want anyone to notice them. To be exact, she didn''t want anyone to disturb them, especially now that they started fucking.
The chopper finally arrived. Calix was away from thending area but his strong eyesight could see the people entering the chopper. Just a few minutes ago, Scarlett was in his arms. Now, she was going across the country to fight monsters.
Calix recognized that Scarlett was strong, especially now that she became a 2nd Advanced. However, he couldn''t help but worry. His woman was going to a war instead of him. As of now, the news about the border was broadcasted over the country and every military base had to send reinforcement.
He wanted to fight together with Scarlett but he was weak. Despite deciphering his Term Attribute, he realized that his spell was not fit for battle. Just likest time, he fought Lok but he was defeated instead. He had broken ribs and stayed in the hospital. Calix clenched his fists, he couldn''t ept this oue. His palms turned white as his nails dig deeper.
"I spent three years of my life deciphering my Term Attribute. Then I will do my best to find alternatives to fight Aberrant."
He said it with firm conviction. He was watching as the chopper took off and flew into the sky. The chopper slowly vanished and Calix closed his eyes regting his emotions. Calix walked away from the ce, he made up his mind.
He turned on his phone and decided to call his father. Based on what he knew, his father was on the border and fighting monsters. He asked his father to protect Scarlett. He felt pathetic because he couldn''t do it himself, he swallowed his pride and pushed the button.
As he left the ce, Calix overlooked one thing. He didn''t see that someone was staring at him from afar. A pair of golden eyes looked at him with great intensity.
The chopper was traveling. The journey was shaky and the people inside felt the tension. Yet one person was not affected by the atmosphere.
Scarlett was humming and she was definitely blooming right now. She was shining so bright that other students who joined the expedition couldn''t look at her brilliant smile. It was too blinding.
Before she stepped into the chopper, Calix gave her the best dicking she ever had. It was exciting that in the middle of intercourse, she couldn''t control her voice and moaned so loudly and their lovemaking was almostpromised. The thrill was getting over them. The fact that they were having sex in the middle of the day inside the storage room which was near the school was making her horny.
The thought itself was exciting. Calix pumped everything and sent her to heaven. On top of that, after they had passionate sex, Calix promised her that he would wait for her return. He said that he would talk to his dad about their rtionship.
Scarlett was so happy to know that Calix had the intention of telling their rtionship to Lieutenant Romoel. The Lieutenant is a good person and he always smiles, he is the only one who could talk to her father without sweating. Scarlett has a good impression of him.
As a woman who had the intention of getting married, of course she was happy that her partner wanted to talk to his father about her. This means that Calix was serious about her.
A lot of men don''t even let their girlfriend meet their parents, this means a no-go. They didn''t have any intention of getting serious, Calix is the exact opposite of those assholes. With his actions alone, you could say that he was nning for the future. Scarlett smiled and couldn''t control herself and squealed. Gosh, he is so sweet.
''This means that uncle will now see me as a daughter-inw. Gosh, my face is hot right now.''
She touched her cheeks and felt the warmth, she was blushing hard. The corners of her lips twitched thinking about it.
However, there was one thing that she forgot. Or to be exact, there was one thing that she erased in her mind.
It was not daughter-inw, rather it was daughters-inw, lots of them!! God knows how many girls would the protagonist fuck!! God knows how many will marry him! Hah! With his Term Attribute alone, millions of females will not hesitate to slide inside his pants. Furthermore, he is handsome and a gentleman who turns vicious when someone hurt his loved ones.
Scarlett Robinson, her fate was already entangled with him. And many more will be entangled.
Pineapple on Pizza Arc.
[Hello, this is me Pujimaki. I just want to say that unlike the first arc, the second arc willck action. It will focus on Calix''s Term Attribute and how it works, you see. But of course, the snu snu will always be part of it. Look forward to the next heroine, or perhaps you already have an idea who she is.]
[Another question: Who''s the Yandere?]
Chapter 58
Chapter 58
Lucky 58
[I shorten the Term Attribute User to TA user because it was tiring to write.]
In an amusement park close to the port of Aoneon. The melodies of engines such as merry-go-round and horse carousel made the atmosphere lively. Even the people who were riding were giggling in joy, it was fun spending their time in an amusement park.
However, as time went on, the people started realizing that the noises stopped. All of them stopped walking and they were mesmerized by what they witnessed. They were all looking at a beautiful woman, the harmonious chirps of birds surrounding the woman could only be seen in a fairy tale, or so they thought.
"E- Elf"
A word that described her characteristics. The woman who was walking ahead was surrounded by lovely birds, the birds were seduced by her appearance alone. Her beauty was out of this world, her jade white skin, her bright blonde hair, her deep blue eyes, and her pointy ears. The people of the forest, history said that they were already extinct. Yet an Elf was walking right before their very eyes. The Elf was protected by dozens of tough men, and they were ring at the people.
Still, they could not take their eyes away from her. She was beautiful. A lovely goddess.
Marianne Francine. She is one of the people who was blessed by her ancestors. She''s not a pure Elf but the characteristics radiate on her. As of now, in their n, she is the most who inherited the appearance of an Elf. But not only that, she inherited their natural talent too.
Elves had a strong connection with nature, and as a person who had dominant rtion towards the Elves, Marianne had the power to control the element of water. She is a talented woman and her chances of being a pir of the current world were high. However, it was still not enough, she felt like she was slowly losing her path.
Mariane and Scarlett treated each other as rivals. They both have elemental powers and their ns have equal standing. Whenever someone achieved a great goal, the other had to best it.
Despite looking beautiful like a wless creature, Marianne was fuming in anger right now. It was not obvious because of her pale white skin but her clenching hands were bloodless because of decisive gripping.
It was hard to ept it but she couldn''t kill a Third ss Aberrant alone. She tried fighting one but she failed, she even almost lost her life. Mariane was baffled why she couldn''t do what Scarlett did. At the same time, she was mad that Scarlett''s fame was beating hers. She was one year older yet she couldn''t attain Scarlett''s achievements. It was a humiliation for her, and of course, she couldn''t ept it.
As a woman who was dreamed of by every man. As a woman revered like a God, she couldn''t stand the fact that Scarlett defeated her. Scarlett killed a Third ss but Mariane could not.
Despite being furious, for the people watching her, she appeared innocent and calm. She was an Elf after all. Well, she''s a human who had Elven blood in her veins and this blood was stronger than her human blood which caused her to have characteristics of an Elf.
In summary, Mariane is beautiful. She had this gentle atmosphere around her that made people be rx. She has that passive power because of her appearance. In opposite to Scarlett who has fierce crimson eyes, Mariane had calm ocean eyes.
Their appearance was the opposite of each other just like their attitudes.
Now, the reason why Mariane was here wasn''t because she wanted to have fun. She heard that the owner of this amusement park had a unique power, she wanted to talk about the owner. Mariane did her best to outdo every people whom she treated as rivals but Scarlett was the one she could not defeat. That woman was above her, she hated to say it but the fact that Scarlett killed a Third ss Aberrant was already there. Mariane knew that she couldn''t do that. She couldn''t kill a Third ss with her current power.
To be honest, killing Third ss was not hard but it was a different topic if someone killed it alone just like what Scarlett did. The only people who could kill those strong monsters with ease are the 2nd Advanced and higher realms. Yet Scarlett did the impossible and Mariane was being suffocated by that achievement.
Mariane already epted that she couldn''t kill a Third ss Aberrant as long as she remains as an average TA User. She had to be a 2nd Advanced.
"I ept that she beat me with that aspect but I will defeat her in terms of breakthrough. I will be the youngest person who will be a 2nd Advanced."
She scoffed, taking every step with her stilettos. The scene was magnificent to look at. The person loved by nature, Mariane. The people swallowed the salivas stuck in their throats. With every move she made, they were mesmerized.
But it was sad to say that her dream of bing the youngest person to be 2nd Advanced would never happen. Scarlett already achieved that feat. Well, she could be the second if she wants to.
''The intel said that the owner has a unique Term Attribute that could answer any questions. It says that every answer she said is always right. Although the harder the question, the answer will be vague. She''s already 65 years old but she could still operate this amusement park so well Let''s hope my diamonds are enough to fuel her ability. I don''t want to return to this disgusting ce.''
You heard it right, the owner was an old woman and her fuel was rted to diamonds. Mariane didn''t know what the owner does to the diamonds but she brought a lot just to be sure.
Right now, Mariane wanted to talk to the owner about how she could be a 2nd Advanced. She didn''t care how much she has to spend. She is rich and she could have the resources she needs just by her words. Her n put great importance on her because the Elven blood was thick in her. She had the talent to reach the greatness of their ancestors.
[Hello this is the first chapter of the second Arc, I hope you like it. Anyway, I just want to show you where I found my inspiration for creating this series.]
351589
[This code is the reason why I started writing TOFD, I find it hrious and funny at the same time. If you want to read further ahead of the story, you can visit my Patreon, I have 21 advanced chapters of TOFD there.]
Chapter 59
Chapter 59
Lucky 59
Marianne and herckeys reached the building where the old woman stays. People tried to follow her but therge bodyguards who were protecting Marianne blocked them. They are Term Attribute Users and some of them are 2nd Advanced too. They could stop these people through sheer strength alone.
The mesmerized audiences paused realizing that the bodyguards blocked the lovely Elf. They came back to their senses and dispersed. It was their first time seeing an Elf and their hearts were captivated. Either male or female, they were enchanted by her beauty.
Thest scene they saw was Marianne stepping inside the building of the amusement park owner. Shepletely disappeared and the people slowly get away from the building, they lost interest since the elf was not there. The building was surrounded by bodyguards just to make sure that no one would disturb their Lady.
Marianne brought two 2nd Advanced with her, they took the stairs and went up to the second floor. The building was quite well taken care of, the walls were newly painted and the atmosphere inside was quite calming. While she was walking upstairs, she saw some paintings of cats. Marianne raised her brow, she liked the aesthetic of this building.
She was now curious about the owner of this amusement park.
''A cat lover''
Marianne is a cat lover too. Heck, the mansion she bought was filled with 21 cats of different races. She loved all of them and put equal affection on everyone. She loved feeding them and the way they purred made her smile. Now that she saw paintings of cats, she was quite intrigued.
When she reached the second floor, she was weed by a young guy. The young man bowed and greeted her.
"Miss Marianne, the owner is waiting for you. This way please."
Marianne nodded, she was pleased with the pleasantries. She liked that the owner prepared someone to guide her. This amusement park was disgusting and the stares of people made her head ached. However, it seemed like the owner knew how to greet a visitor.
The young guy guided her towards the room, he was actually sweating but he was doing his best to act normal. He controlled himself not to nce at her, he heard that Marianne has a temperament.
''She''s beautiful but I feel like she will kill me if I try to look at her again. But the most frightening are those two behind her, I''m a normal person but I can feel the pressure they exert.''
He did his best to look straight. His back was sweating but he acted well as if everything was normal. Ten minutes ago, he was called by the owner to guide a woman. At first, he was interested because the owner offered a great amount of money.
''Now I understand why she offered me great money, that old hag.''
He cursed internally. He was scammed.
"W-We are here."
His voice squeaked. Thankfully, Marianne and the two bodyguards didn''t notice or perhaps they just didn''t care.
Marianne faced the door and her twockeys opened it for her. She took a step inside the room, the room was well ventted. There is a window wide open and the lighting was nice, she could see across the room. Her eyes traveled and saw that someone was watering nts close to the window.
Marianne narrowed her eyes, the woman who was watering the nts looked young. Perhaps she''s in herte 20''s.
The woman was humming and smiling as she looked at the nts as if she was looking at her children.
Marianne couldn''t wait anymore and ask.
"Where is the owner?"
Her voice was cold, just like her temperament.
"Hm? Ah, so you''re already here. Hello, I''m the owner of this amusement park, I''m Sana. I heard that someone wanted to meet me but I didn''t know that she will be a beauty."
Sana put on the best smile she had and greeted Marianne warmly. However, Marianne just nodded. It should be natural that people would greet her, she''s an Elf.
''I''m surprised that she looks so young, but it doesn''t matter. Perhaps she has the blood of demihuman just like me.''
Marianne just sat on the sofa close to the window, she didn''t have time to get friendly and she didn''t have the intention at all. She nced at herckeys, one of them pulled a small sack out of his suit. He threw the sack on the table and the contents came out, it was dozens of diamonds. They were glittering as the light hit them. Most people would gasped at this scene but not Marianne.
Sana, the owner of the amusement park, looked at diamonds and remained calm. She was shaken that someone could throw diamonds as if they were trash. Although she was in turmoil deep inside, she wanted to swallow the saliva stuck in her throat, yet she knew that showing her true emotions was a bad thing to do.
"I want to know how to breakthrough."
Marianne stared at her,manding her to start. Sana forced a smile and opened her mouth.
"First of all, I just want to say that my Term Attribute can be vague. And second, my Term Attribute has a rule. I can only answer one question for a person. If he asked me for a second time, my Term Attribute will not work. And third, the harder the question, the answer will be vague and ambiguous. Are you still ready to ask me? Are you sure that''s the question you want to ask?"
Sana said it with seriousness, she wanted to ascertain what question should Marianne ask.
" That''s new, I don''t know about that."
Marianne was surprised and startedprehending what she said.
"First of all, you said that the answer can be vague but are you sure that it can help me to breakthrough?"
"Yes, my answer may be vague but I''m hundred percent that it can answer your question one way or another. "
Marianne could sense that Sana was confident.
"Then, can my bodyguards ask a question too?"
"They can. However, about that, to answer a question I have to eat 20 carats of diamonds And based on what I can see, it seems like you only have two questions at best."
Sana replied as she stared at the diamonds on the table. It was quite a number, it was unfortunate that she had to eat them.
Marianne touched her chin and think about it.
" Fine, it''s just jewelry anyway. I can have as many as I want."
Big words for a big person. She crossed her legs waited for Sana to start.
Chapter 60
Chapter 60
Lucky 60
Sana swallowed a sigh hearing her answer. She couldn''t believe that someone was stupidly rich like this woman.
''Well, she''s a half-Elf, and based on the two bodyguards behind her, it''s obvious that she is from a wealthy family Damn rich bitch.''
She smiled while mocking her. It seemed like this Elf was desperate for power. As she felt like Marianne almost found what she was thinking, she decided to start talking.
"I just want to repeat, you said that you want to find the answer on how to break through and be a 2nd Advanced?"
"Hm, that''s right."
Marianne crossed her legs and checked her nails, looked like she needed a manicureter. She clicked her tongue, this was because of those dumb people and this dirty ce. Her hair became dirty too. The air of this ce was dirty, she is an Elf so she was sensitive to her surrounding.
"Then, let''s start"
Marianne lowered her hand and became serious. This is important and she had to witness it with her very own eyes. She didn''t want to miss a thing, she was curious how Sana''s power works. Her eyes stared at Sana who was weighing the diamonds, making sure that it was 20 carats. Diamonds are precious, she didn''t want to waste even 1 carat. She meticulously read the numbers and nodded when she confirmed that it was 20 carats.
Licking her lips as if she was going to eat a delicacy, Sana grabbed the diamonds and crunched them in her mouth. She cracked the strong diamonds as if they were candies. Marianne raised her brow as she watched how Sana crushed the strong crystals. It was a mystery how she did it, perhaps one of the effects of her Term Attribute.
It didn''t take a long time for her to swallow them, the diamonds started going down her esophagus. Then, unique energy moved inside her body and she didn''t think twice and cast her spell.
Suddenly, Sana lost her strength and fainted. Marianne tilted her head and waited till Sana regained her consciousness, she was confused. It was a different kind of spell so Marianne decided to watch and not disturb her.
Sana was convulsing on the chair, her eyes turned white. She mumbled iprehensible sounds until she lost her strength. Marianne nced at her two bodyguards asking what was happening. The two bodyguards didn''t have the answer for that.
Suddenly, they heard a loud gasp and Sana started breathing hard. She coughed and wheezed. It took a minute when she controlled her body well. She returned from being normal, aside from being sweaty, she looked fine.
" So what is it?"
Marianne was getting impatient. Since she felt like her key towards breakthrough was closer, she was losing her calmness.
"cough, about that. I hate to say this first but the answer is vague. Super vague."
Sana exined first, she didn''t want Marianne to destroy the building if she heard the answer.
"I''m waiting."
"Then The answer to your question is C.R."
"What?"
Marianne squinted her eyes, she knew that the answer was going to be vague but she didn''t expect it to be so vague.
"What do you mean? What C.R.? Do you meanfort room?"
''Are you saying that I have to go to afort room? What kind of answer is that? Do you want me to pee?''
Marianne felt stupid hearing it. She couldn''t believe that she wasted 20 carats of diamonds for a bullshit answer. She crumpled her hands and red at Sana, small bits of water revolved around her. She was releasing deadly pressure, at anh moment, rain of bullets may fly.
"W-Wait, at least give me time to exin."
" Make sure you can convince me."
"I already said that the answer can be vague depending on the question. You asked me how to break through and be a 2nd Advanced. The average duration to reach 2nd Advanced is around 8-10 years. Based on your appearance, I can tell that you''re still young. It''s obvious that it will be impossible to be a 2nd Advanced no matter how talented you are."
"Are you insulting me?"
"N-No, what I mean is that the answer to your question will definitely be a vague one."
"Aren''t you just trying to find a way to escape this predicament?"
" Now, I want to exin what I saw."
"Go on."
Marianne probed, her blue eyes glowed dangerously. Even the drops of water continued revolving around her.
"I saw two images, they are not clear but I can discern them. The first is the acronym, C.R. At first I didn''t know what it means but then I saw a person. It''s a male, sadly I can''t recognize his face"
Sana bit her lip, she already exined what she saw but she felt like it was not enough to convince Marianne. But she couldn''t help it, they were all the things she saw. Except for those two images, everything was blurry.
Thankfully, Marianne didn''t attack her. Instead, she tapped her finger and she was thinking about the two images.
"Let me guess, the acronym are the first letter of the first name and surname of the man you saw."
"Perhaps yes but perhaps not. Maybe C.R. really meantfort room"
"You''re saying that we are going to meet in a C.R? Is this man a pervert?"
Marianne nced at Sana, waiting for her answer.
"To be honest, I don''t know. Your question is about finding the answer on how to breakthrough. Maybe that person will help you and you will meet him in a C.R. This is my spection Or maybe it''s his name."
Sana gulped realizing that Marianne was ring at her with deep coldness.
"I- I still have a second chance, maybe we can find more clues if I tried it for the second time!"
She forced a smile, she was nervous right now but being nervous won''t help her. She knew that helping Marianne would give her great rewards but she understood that the opposite would be hard if she failed instead.
Marianne nced at one of her bodyguards.
"Leon, ask her about where can I found this man. I want to make sure if C.R. is a ce or a name."
"Yes, Lady Marianne."
The buff bodyguard repeated the question and stared at Sana.
Sana''s face twitched, it seemed that she had to eat diamonds again and lost consciousness. So far, this client was the most difficult.
Chapter 61
Chapter 61
Lucky 61
"Where am I going to meet this person?" That is the question.
Sana knew that she didn''t have a choice but to swallow diamonds and convulse again. The sensation was so damn horrible and Sana didn''t like it. Still, her Term Attribute is special that many people looked for her. This is her living, the money she gets is the reason why she could build this amusement park.
She gritted her teeth and snatched the 20 carats diamonds in frustration Then, she lost her consciousness and convulsed again. The room became silent as the people waiting seriously for answers.
Just like earlier, Marianne and the two bodyguards watched as Sana wriggling like a worm in a jar full of salt. Some people may think that she was having an epileptic attack.
When Sana opened her eyes, she was breathing hard. Drops of her sweat dripped down and she looked pale, her dress was so wet as if she took a shower.
"What is it?"
Marianne asked her, she was serious. Her fists tightly clenched, she was impatient.
Sana coughed and started talking.
"It was dark I see you and him talking inside a dark room. I''m not sure but the room looked like a jail I''m sorry, but that''s the best I can see. Everything is void after that."
Sana grimaced and touched her forehead, she was having a headache. She thought she could see a better vision but it was vague again. She clenched her hands and nced at Marianne. She swallowed hard and bowed her head.
"I''m sorry."
Marianne closed her eyes and think for a bit, after a few seconds of silence, she sighed.
''What do I expect, I''m only here because one of my intel told me that this ce is reliable I think their intel is notplete. Besides, I knew that it is hard to break through the 2nd Advanced, I''m fighting against time I guess this travel is wasted.''
She clicked her tongue. She thought she could defeat Scarlett with this but it seemed like she had to find another way. Well, she knew that it was not going to be easy.
"I have to fight a 3rd-ss Aberrant I guess."
She shook her head in defeat and stood up. Her business was done, she didn''t have any intention of talking to Sana nor returning to this ce ever again. This ce was disgusting anyway.
As for the diamonds, they were nothing but scraps. She signaled her two bodyguards to open the door. However, before she left, she paused, turned around, and asked Sana about one thing.
"The intel said that you are an old woman, is it true or not?"
As a woman, Marianne was curious how Sana could maintain her youth. Perhaps she had the blood of demihuman just like her, she is just curious that''s all
"About that, my grandmother told me that our lineage came from the ancient High-Elf, the High-Elf of Fate. Just like the Oracle."
Sana decided not to lie. She was ashamed that she couldn''t give her a good hint so she was honest about her age.
"Hm, so you have the blood of High-Elf just like me."
After that, Marianne left the room. She didn''t care about Sana. As for the payment, she knew that there were some diamonds left in the small pouch, it was enough as a payment. Heck, Sana could even buy a house if she wanted to.
Marianne already had a hunch that this trip was not going to be fruitful. Reaching the 2nd Advanced is not easy, if it is, then every Term Attribute User could be one. Marianne was already prepared if she couldn''t find her answer.
"Just like always, all I have to do is to defeat her using my power."
She smirked.
"However Why do I feel like I know someone with the name of C.R?"
She tilted her head, trying to remember if she has a friend with that acronym.
"Nah, never mind. If I''ll meet him, then I''ll meet him. I too, believe in fate."
Marianne said. She subconsciously forgot about him, the person who saw her peeing in the park, Calix Romoel, is the person with the acronym of C.R.
..
This means that another heroine is in line baby! Let''s goooo!! Calix, sharpen your fat cock because you have a lot of girls to fuck!!
"Achoo!!"
Calix sniffed. Perhaps he was sick or someone was making fun of him. He rubbed his nose and sniffed.
It was already three days since Scarlett left. Yeah, this means that Calix returned to being the harbinger of misfortune.
Now, within those three days, Calix could seduce any woman as long as he tried. However, he became firm about his promise. It was better to be an unfortunate man than to cheat on Scarlett. Perhaps love made him stupid but it was okay.
''I''m already used to being under the influence of misfortune. A month or two won''t make me falter.''
Calix shrugged as he ate the sandwich that he bought in the grocery store. His fingers were burnedst time he tried cooking, although the burn was not severe so it would heal after a few days. He could still cook, he just has to be careful.
"Hm, this tastes good."
He smiled licking his lips, satisfied with the sandwich. He opened his mouth again to take another bite but a strong gust of wind blew up and hit his face.
"Guh!"
Calix cried because dust stuck in his eyes and made him yelp in pain. He tried to rub his eyes using his arm but another strong wind hit him. This time, the wind hit the sandwich that he was holding. He lost the sandwich, the sandwichnded on the dirty ground and a hungry dog snatched it escaping with the sandwich in its mouth.
" Fak!"
He cursed but even his cursing was not right because he had dust in his mouth too. When he opened his eyes again, hepletely realized that his food was gone.
Calix gritted his teeth and sighed in defeat.
"What can I say, I''m unfortunate I should have gobbled up that sandwich before it fell."
Just like they say, regrets are always at the end.
"I still have money so I can buy it again I just have to walk four hundred meters of distance, in this heat-stroking temperature."
Calix was under the tree at the park. Just like always, he didn''t attend any ss aside from self-study(library).
grumble
While he was contemting, he heard his stomach grumbling and asking for food.
"Welp, I don''t have a choice but to buy another one"
Chapter 62
Chapter 62
Lucky 62
Calix took out some money from his wallet. He wanted to check twice to make sure that his money was right. Last time, he made a mistake and lost 5 dors instead of a dor. It was a mystery how he mistook the money in the first ce.
"Hm? What is this, amemorative coin? I heard that thestmemorative coins that were made were 48 years ago. Maybe I can sell it to coin collectors and earn some."
Commemorative coins can be sold to a high price especially if it''s old. If it has an important part of history, its value would rise. Calix whistled, he was surprised that something good would happen despite his Bacsh being in active works.
Anyway, Calix was hungry and he wanted to eat. He had to walk on this sunny day to reach the grocery store. It would be tiring especially because of the weather but Calix experienced far hellish things than walking under the burning sun. Last week, he fought dozens of people and won. This weather was nothing to him, or so he thought.
When he reached the grocery store, he was panting like a dog. Beads of sweat dripped down his t-shirt, he was almost wet as if he has just taken a shower. He entered the store, the guard looked at him intently because he looked haggard.
Calix didn''t n to buy a drink but it seemed like he had to. He didn''t want to faint on the road because of dehydration. As for the food, since Calix was much hungry he decided to go with a heavy meal. He was panting the whole time while looking for food and drink.
He found a bento of pork tonkatsu, he only had to microwave it and he could eat it right away. First, he purchased the drink and tonkatsu. Then using the microwave in the store, he heated his food. He gulped while waiting for the food, it was mouthwatering, it was a different way of torture.
When he finished heating the tonkatsu, he looked around and found a dining table outside of the grocery store. He felt stupid, he should have used the table instead of going to the park.
''My consciousness always tells me to eat in a quiet ce. Last time I ate in a restaurant I caused a ruckus.''
He sighed while carrying his food, just like always, he was moving carefully. It was good that he reached the table without any problem.
"slurp"
He licked his lips while opening the box, it smells good. He didn''t think anymore and just devoured the food, he did not want to waste time. Perhaps another bullshit would happen so he wanted to finish eating despite the fact that he wanted to savor the taste of the food. It was good, the rice was rich and the pork was melting inside his mouth.
"Hm, it will be much better if it has a gravy."
He said. However, he didn''t know that this bento product actually had a gravy. It''s just the bento he chose didn''t have it, it was a rejected product with no gravy. The bacsh was working without him knowing.
"Burp---!!!"
He burped a long one, he was full and satisfied. He did finish the bento quickly, it was still a tasty one and he didn''t regret eating it. He opened his soda bottle and drunk it. He could say that walking four hundred meters was worth it.
He smiled andy his head against the chair and looked up at the sky. The blue sky looked like the ocean, few clouds could be seen making it calming.
However, someone blocked his vision. Because of the light contrast, he couldn''t see the person so he sat straight and turned around.
"Yow, wazzup man."
Someone greeted him.
"Ayo, Morg."
Calix smiled when he saw Morg and his friends. He trusted these people because they once saved him against a group of thugs. He was indebted to them. They had a handshake and talked.
"It''s a good thing we found you. Dude, we are actually on the way to go to your dorm."
"Eh? Why do you want to see me?"
Apparently, Morg and his friends were looking for him. Calix tilted his head as he didn''t know the reason why.
"You see, the owner of the game center who banned us wants to see you. I don''t know what the specific reason but one of their staff particrly talked to us to find you."
Morg coughed and continued, he was grinning and excitement was written on his face.
"They said they will release their ban against us and they will give us free tokens if we brought you to the owner."
He grinned and Calix immediately understood what was going to happen.
"You''re not going to kidnap me, aren''t you?"
"Hehe,e on man. It''s not an abduction. We will just take you to the owner. The owner wanted to talk to you so we''re just going to help. Besides, lifting our ban and giving us tokens is not that bad. I know that you want to y in the Game Center too. So how about it, wannae?"
He actually had a point. Calix looked at them, he didn''t sense hostility. Besides, these people saved him once. It''s time to return the favor.
" Okay, fine. I''ll go with you."
"Yosh!"
He surrendered and the guys startedughing. Calix shook his head thinking that their reaction was funny.
''We only have one Game Center here in the city, I understand why they are happy.''
"Okay just take me there."
"Don''t worry, they promised that nothing bad will happen."
Morg tapped his shoulder and they started leaving. It was fortunate that they had a car, or else they would walk under the hellish sun.
However, before they reached the parking area, Calix lost his footing and stumbled against the pole, his head rightly banged towards it. He thought his head would crack. It hurt but not enough to send him to the hospital Calix still proceeded to meet the owner.
Except for that time, their travel was peaceful and no misfortune happened. Calix was praying that they won''t have an ident. He was pale the whole time but Morg and the others think that it was because of the pole incident earlier.
[I want to thank these people for supporting my Patreon:
Capwk Nguyen, Loki388, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, terrance smith, Haddouch Belca''Sam, and Ausner Gentil.
Please visit my Patreon if you want to read ahead of public /Puji_maki ]
Chapter 63
Chapter 63
Lucky 63
"Here we are!"
They reached the ce. When they came out of the car, they were dumbfounded to know that the owner of the Game Center owned a mansion this big. Their mouths were wide open as they realized that there are rich people who own something vast like this mansion.
Even Calix was shocked about it because he knew this mansion. Or rather, he knew who owned this ce.
"Wait a minute, I know this ce. This mansion is owned by the Cudgel!"
Calix knew that this mansion was owned by Chen Cudgel. He heard from Scarlett that Chen would never appear in their lives again, he was confused but he was relieved when he heard it.
"Yeah, I heard Cudgel owned this ce. However, they sold it to the owner of the Game Center. I don''t know the reason but they just sold it. So the owner of this mansion is not the Cudgel anymore."
Morg exined and pushed Calix towards the gate.
"Hey, you guys not going?"
"Sorry man. The owner wants to meet you, not us. Don''t worry, you have our phone numbers so you can call us if something happened."
Morg and the others went into the car and left him. Their job was already over, they were nning to go to the Game Center and have some fun. Calix shook his head in defeat, he was alone and looking at the gate.
"Let''s hope the Bacsh won''t take an effect. I don''t want to burn a mansion just like what I did to my ssroom My father can buy a mansion but I don''t want to burden him with fixing my problem."
He said. He nced around and he couldn''t find a person. He decided to push the doorbell.
*Ding Dong*
"Hello, I''m Calix Romoel. I''m here cause the owner wants to meet me."
He said and someone answered him.
"Sir Calix, you are dly wee to our mansion."
Then, the gate started opening. The gate could be controlled mechanically by just a button. Calix was amazed at the luxury of the mansion. He couldn''t believe how extravagant Chen was. He felt like a gate like this was such a waste.
Calix entered the mansion and looked around, he couldn''t help it. The mansion had golden statues and beautiful flowers in the garden. It was a feast for his eyes despite being a man, he could appreciate art.
"Wee, Sir Calix."
"Ah, hello."
A maid greeted him, Calix nced at her and scratched his head. He was not used to being named politely like a sir. Even in their house, the servants there called him Calix with no additional title. His father hated formality and so did he. He felt like he couldn''t talk to a person who speaks like noble blood who had a huge pride. He hated those people who felt above the others because of their predecessors'' achievements.
The only exception is Scarlett, of course. He misses her so much, her ass, her tits, and her wet pussy, he wants to touch and eat them.
"Let me take you where Lady Kim is."
"Lady Kim?"
"Yes, she''s the new master of this mansion."
The maid smiled with grace. Fun fact, this maid is actually the woman whom Chen assaultedst time. The maid was happy that she had a good master that she could serve without getting hurt or rape. Deep inside her, she was ted to know that Young Master Chen was not here and she hoped that he would never return. Besides, Chen is a quick shooter so she didn''t feel satisfied with his dick. Chen is an asshole.
"Okay"
Calix decided to follow her. He was curious why this person, Kim, wanted to meet him. He is just a simple student and he didn''t have any connection.
''I don''t know the reason, but I will learn it when I meet her.''
.
.
On the other side, Kimberly was fidgeting. She couldn''t believe that she would meet Calix quickly than she thought.
She was fixing a broken old handgun(for research purposes) when a maid informed her that Calix was here.
Kimberly jumped because of anxiousness and ran towards her room. She asked some maids to help her dress up. Her t-shirt was tainted with grease and she smelled like old machinery. She was dirty and she didn''t want Calix to see that appearance. She wanted to appear as a beautiful woman. You know, to impress him and perhaps make him fall(?)
Anyway, thanks to the power of the maids who gave her make-up, dressed her elegantly, and sprayed her with high-ss perfume. Now, she didn''t look like a geek. Although, she was still wearing her sses because she didn''t want to have a Bacsh. Still, despite wearing her eyesses, she didn''t look like a nerd at all. Instead, she radiates an elegant-smart vibe, as if she is a businesswoman, which she is.
She looked at the mirror and sighed in relief, she looked fine, in her opinion. Kimberly is beautiful but she didn''t have the confidence so she strongly believes that she has a normal face.
She promised to gave her maids a raise after this. Her mediocre face became slightly beautiful because of them.
''Geez Kimberly, you decided to talk to him because you''re curious about how he won those prizes, but I know that the other reason why you want to talk to him is that you want to seduce him. So, if you really want to seduce him, you have to be confident with yourself."
Her inner persona talked to her and Kimberly nodded, she could not agree more. When she first saw Calix, she was already determined to know him better. Why did she show her flirty side if she''s not serious? This means that Kimberly had two motives to meet him.
The first was about the mystery of how he won those prizes even though the w machines were rigged.
The second was to know him better And perhaps makes him her boyfriend.
''I''m beautiful, I''m beautiful, I''m beautiful.''
She said as if she was reciting a magic spell.
Just like what this author said, Kimberly is a he beautiful and sexy woman. She has purple eyes and light-brown hair, the sses make her intelligent(literally). On top of that, she has a great shape of ass!!! I tell you this, as an Ass Enthusiast, her ass and hips are big and great for child-bearing!!! Heck, even Scarlett couldn''t win against her ass and even her breasts were slightly bigger than Scarlett. She''s on the thick side of the road!! Thick!!! Fucking th!!! Big Mommy Milkers! I mean, Tiddies. I mean, Booba! I mean, jugs! Aaaaahhhhhhh!!!
Overall, Kimberly is a wonderful woman to fuck and impregnate. Calix my bruh, don''t disappoint this author!!
[Now that we have a new heroine, I guess it''s time to have a new cover. Please vote which you like the most. Of course, the pics are not mine...]
(1.)
(2.)
Which do you like?
1. Votes: 216 80.9%
2. Votes: 51 19.1%
Total voters: 267
Chapter 64
Chapter 64
Lucky 64
Calix was looking around the room while waiting for the master, he saw some paintings and stared at them intently. He was intrigued and realized that the paintings were made by famous artists.
"It seems like the master of this mansion is collecting old paintings. Each one of these can be sold 1 million dors or higher."
He said and sipped the hot tea. He was starting to recognize that the master was rich and this made him nervous. He didn''t know why a rich person wanted to meet him.
Aside from that time where he won the prizes in the w machines, he couldn''t think of another reason. He didn''t have a connection to any businessman.
"Perhaps they want to know how I won those prizes Oh, shit!"
His eyes widened when he realized the reason. His back started sweating and his heart beat faster.
However, before he could think of a way to leave, the door opened and Calix became tense.
A beautiful woman who wears rounded sses appeared. Her red lips curled up and her purple eyes brightened when she saw Calix.
"Sorry for beingte Mister Calix. I''m the master of this mansion, Kimberly Messa."
Calix forgot about the problem when he saw who the person is. He was confused and shocked when he found that Kimberly is such a cute woman.
"Wait, aren''t you the cashier who gave me the raffle prizes?"
Calix remembered her. His alert signal was booming loud inside him. This was dangerous because Calix realized that he...
"Yes, I am."
Kimberly nodded. She shyly nced at Calix and started exining.
"I inherited the Game Center from my mother and I act as the cashier to help my staff."
Kimberly didn''t exin further. She was actually hiding her status but her father just appeared and gave her this mansion. Now, she couldn''t hide that she''s rich even if she wants to. She exined her circumstances to her staff and everything was fine.
"Ah."
Calix nodded but he was shocked on the inside.
''Does this means that I stole right in front of the owner?''
He was sweating hard. Now he understood why Kimberly wanted to talk to him. Perhaps Kimberly wanted to get the prizes that he won.
''I can return the brand new phones. But I ate the pizzas and cakes, and I gave the Xvox to Morg. It seems like I have to pay through cash I guess this is one of my Bacsh.''
He had a grim expression and looked at the floor. He felt heavy and his head slowly became hazy. He decided not to look at Kimberly because he already epted his fate. He just hoped that his money was enough to pay her.
''It''s a good thing that I saw a couple of bucks before I lost my Luck''
Kimberly was anxious seeing that Calix was disheartened. She was perplexed why Calix was acting like this.
"Um, Mister Calix?"
""
Kimberly bit her lip when he didn''t answer. Perhaps he didn''t want to look at her because he finds her ugly. She was hurt by her own thoughts.
"Um, Mister Calix?"
""
She called him again but he still didn''t answer. This time, Kimberly was sweating.
"Mister Cali-"
*Thud*
Someone fell on the floor. Kimberly was stunned when she witnessed Calix lying on the floor and unconscious. Thanks to her quickprehension, she stood up and checked him. She yelled at the maids who were waiting outside.
"Help!"
Kimberly sighed in relief when she realized that it was a faint because of exhaustion.
It was sunny and some people may lose their consciousness because of the temperature, just like Calix.
When Kimberly was checking him, she saw that Calix had a swell on his head. It seemed that he has some ident while going here because the swelling was new. Maybe it was a factor why Calix fainted.
Calix was resting in one of the guest rooms and Kimberly was watching him sleeping. She felt guilty because she felt like she was the reason why Calix fainted. If she didn''t call him here, in sunny weather, maybe Calix won''t faint.
"I should have said to the maids that they should bring cold refreshing drinks instead of tea."
She said bitterly. Now, her first expression was broken.
"Ugh"
Calix groaned and he was sweating a lot.
"I have to change his clothes so that he won''t sweat."
Kimberly said it without bad intention. The room had aircon but the heat was still too much. She got closer and started taking his t-shirt. She only nned to take his t-shirt but when her vision moved down his body, her mouth opened wide.
"I- I"
She gulped, the bulging pants, she could see that inside Calix''s pants, there is a monster hiding. Just based on the lump, she knew that it is a monster.
"W- what is this?"
She asked despite knowing the answer. Her mouth was opening and closing, she wanted to scream. She didn''t know why she felt threatened while looking at the peaceful lump.
"Ugh"
Calix groaned again which caused Kimberly to return to her focus. His forehead was sweating and it seemed like he was still feeling hot.
"I- I have to take his pants too"
She stuttered. She was sweating too. She swallowed the saliva stuck in her throat. Something hot was spreading inside her while she was looking at his waist, particrly at the lump.
Her trembling hands slowly pulled the pants down and she was losing her breath as she realized that the boxer short was the only cloth that blocked her from seeing his cock.
"I- I think this is already fine."
She said while ncing at the bulge. She didn''t know why but her eyes were attracted to the thing under that boxer short. She bit her lip and looked around. It was humiliating to be like this.
She admitted that she liked Calix but there are steps to follow. She shouldn''t look further behind the boxer short.
However, her hands were extending towards the boxer short.
"N-No, no, t- this is wrong."
She was averting her gaze but her hands were moving against her will. She didn''t know why but she wanted to taste his cock.
''This is the first time I''m feeling this. Even in the past, I don''t feel like this towards any of my ex-boyfriends.''
To start with, Kimberly only experienced two rtionships and these two rtionships ended bitterly.
Kimberly realized that she had already taken off the boxer shorts. Now, Calix was naked before her.
"Gosh, I''ve never seen something big like this"
She said while licking her lips.
[Yea, boi. Might as well visit my Patreon to read the next chapter!]
Chapter 65
Chapter 65
Lucky 65
Calix opened his eyes, he didn''t know why he felt fresh as if someone sucked all his negativity. He groaned and looked at his surroundings.
"Ugh."
"U- Um, so you are awake!"
Kimberly greeted him, she was mixing lemon juice and licking her lips. For a moment, Calix thought that there was milk on Kimberly''s lips but it disappeared.
Not that it matters anyway. Calix held his head because it was aching, the injury he got earlier was throbbing. He touched his head and felt the lump, it was stinging. He grumbled and bowed his head because of pain.
"I- I have a lemonade for you."
Kimberly was stuttering and her face was bright red like a tomato. She was acting like she was guilty of something.
She gently gave him the lemonade and Calix slowly drank it. He felt hydrated and sighed in relief.
Calix stared at her, he tilted his head and found something. He raised his hand and pointed at her cheek.
"Miss Kimberly, is that pubic hair?"
"Ah!! No- No. It''s not." Kimberly wiped her face and acted as if nothing happened. "Perhaps you''re just dizzy and you need to rest."
"Perhaps, my head is aching so much Ugh!"
"Justy down, you have to rest. You can stay here till you get better, you are wee to stay here anytime you want."
Kimberly helped Calix toy down on the bed. Calix had heavy eyelids, he was getting sleepy again.
"Thank you."
Calix closed his eyes and dozed off again. His breathing became rxed and he sumbed to sleep.
As for Kimberly
"Phew, I almost got caught."
She was tapping her cheeks. She couldn''t believe that she did that. She even had pubic hair on her face without knowing.
"I can''t help it. Sucking him made me hot and I can''t think about anything!"
Despite having a deep concentration, when ites to her feelings, Kimberly is always in disorder. She would turn into a simple girl when ites to her feelings, she would follow her heart instead of her brain.
"He almost saw the sperm on my mouth. If I didn''t lick my lips, I''m sure he will see it Gosh, what am I doing!?"
She kicked the floor. She was in turmoil and ashamed of herself.
She was sucking his dick five minutes ago. It was a wonderful sensation, she couldn''t believe that she could feel pleasure while doing a blowjob. In fact, her fingers stayed inside her underwear and kept fingering herself, she cum thrice while sucking him.
She was in bliss, she didn''t even hesitate to gulp down his cum because she knew that it was going to taste good. If Calix didn''t wake up, Kimberly knew to herself that she would ride on his cock. It was a mystery how a sleeping man seduced her.
''N- no, I hate to admit this but he didn''t seduce me At first, I was intrigued when I looked at his pants. Then things became hazy, I only realized that I''m doing something wrong when everything was over.''
She was justifying her actions, deep inside she knew that she remembered all of them. Her Focus Term Attribute made her remember things even when they happened two decades ago.
" It''s just that I can''t control myself even though I knew that it was wrong."
She bit her lip, she was acting like a foolish woman whenever she thinks about Calix. And now that the young man was in front of her, everything burst out of her and she started doing silly things.
She was ashamed of herself and facepalm.
"I have to reset my mind, that''s the only way to remain calm."
Kimberly had a way to ovee this seduction. She was actually confused why she didn''t think about it when she was looking at his pants.
"I should have done this before I even touched his pants, I should have escaped from the seduction."
She regretted it and sighed.
Kimberly has a Bacsh that whenever she took off her sses, she would be clumsy and dumb. To reset her mind, she only had to take her sses off and be dumb for three minutes. It was actually simple.
Kimberly took off her sses and the Bacsh would act up after thirty seconds of not wearing her sses. She should have left this room before she took off her sses.
Now, her dumb self was acting on its own.
"Fufu, this cute boy is so damn attractive! Such a cutie, I couldn''t believe that I milked a hot person like him!"
She started acting like a silly flirty girl who always spread her legs for a pretty guy. Her actions were amorous and her eyes moved up and down scanning Calix with hidden intention. She was acting coy.
"I wonder if I can do it again. Maybe I can further go beyond the boundary."
She got close to him and rubbed his abs, it was tough as if she was touching a hundred-year Mahogany tree. She purred and whispered something in his ears.
"You got a big cock Sir Calix, fufu, and it tastes so gooooood~!"
Yup, she was acting dumb right now. With no rationality and just moving based on her instincts, to procreate with Calix. To be fair, her Bacsh would be different if Calix wasn''t here. She would only do stupid things such as eating three slices of cake or watching cringe romantic movies such as Twilight.
"Let''s see if your cock is awake- Ah!"
Kimberly wanted to touch his cock but she lost her bnce and stumbled upon the table. She was starting to show her clumsy side, she tried to stand up but she lost her bnce and fell again.
"Sheesh!"
She was pouting and she looked cute despite being frustrated.
"Ah, I remember. Kimberly, you''re such a forgetful person, tehe."
Thanks to falling, she remembered why she took off her sses. It was to reset her mind so that she could think straight again. It was stupid to forget it even though she just instructed it two minutes ago.
Kimberly grabbed her sses and put them on and after thirty seconds her rity returned and she could think straight again.
" Just like I thought, Calix has a Term Attribute. Or else I will not act like this."
She fixed her sses and red at Calix. She felt that she was being yed. Because she could concentrate again, she immediately understood what was happening. She was not a genius without a reason.
[You thought it was smashing? Hah! You fell for it fool! Thunder Cross Split Attack!!!]
Chapter 66
Chapter 66
Lucky 66
Kimberly fixed her sses, she was infuriated as she stared at the sleeping man. She couldn''t believe that she fell for that. She strongly believed that the reason she sumbed to Calix was because of his power. She was half right and half wrong.
"Maybe his Term Attribute is about charm. Right, he can charm a woman. Perhaps this is the reason why I''m attracted to him."
Kimberly red at the sleeping man, he was innocently sleeping like a child. Kimberly gulped when she realized that something was throbbing inside her whenever she looked at Calix. Her heart was beating so fast.
"No, I can''t look at him."
She turned around, it would be bad if she get close and stare at him. She was clutching her chest and calming herself, her heart was thumping so fast and she had to cool off.
"Maybe his power works the longer I stay here."
Kimberly didn''t think anymore and quickly got out of the room. She walked fast just to get away from Calix, she saw some maids and asked them to take care of Calix although they don''t have to stay longer in the room because Calix needed rest. Kimberly used an excuse to make them get away from Calix take care of him at the same time.
Kimberly saw that she was getting close to her room and sighed in relief. She entered the room, closed the door, and drank a ss of water.
"Kimberly, you have to think straight. Remember that one of the reasons why you want to talk to him is because you want to know how he won those prizes. Perhaps you can find simrities on how he won them and how he affected your feelings."
She talked to herself to calm her beating heart. Even now, she was in distress thinking about him. She couldn''t believe that her dumb self would act feverishly in front of Calix. It was enough reason to be in distress, her dumb side won''t act like that normally. But with Calix, her dumb self acted coy and rubbed her body against him. It was frightening because she was feeling good.
"Let''s start"
She fixed her sses and closed her eyes. She was trying to remember when she got these feelings, she was trying to remember how Calix won the prizes in w Machines, and she was thinking about how she acted when she saw Calix''s pants. She was trying to find a connection.
However, she couldn''t find it. She felt like she only need one word and everything would fall apart.
"I guess the only way is to ask him directly. I can use the prizes to threaten him. If he asked to pay, I will not ept it. I want to know how he won them"
To be honest, Kimberly was anxious. One side of her was telling her that her reaction was because of love. It started with love at first until she became curious about his power and wanted to talk to him. Then, when she saw his thick shaft, her inner feelings as a woman resurfaced and her instinct moved her body. Her body submitted to Calix just by one nce at his long thick rod. She hated to admit it but her heart was still beating so fast when she thinks about that moment.
On the other side, her mind kept justifying that all her actions were because of Calix''s Term Attribute and she didn''t love him at all. If this deduction was right, then everything she felt was false and Calix was ying with her heart. She couldn''t ept that.
"His power won him prizes in an impossible game. His power made me attracted to him However, when the maids looked at him earlier, they didn''t look attracted, some even looked at him with disgust. Am I missing something? Is this really love at first sight? Are my feelings true or someone is manipting my heart? Ah damn, I hate this! I can solve math problems or fix a broken program. I even created a flying ship, the first sessful flying ship!! Why can''t I fix this problem?"
She was starting to get frustrated. Earlier she was ted to have Calix in the mansion. However, when she realized that her actions were starting to get stupid, she became cautious and raised her defense.
"Perhaps maybe I do love him and I want to have him"
She sighed in defeat. Things are getting out of her hands.
"For now I have to rest."
The sun was sinking down anyway, it was not bad to sleep. As for the dinner, Kimberly didn''t have the strength to eat. She felt like the emotions she had were fake, making her weak.
She closed her eyes and dozed off.
In the middle of the night, Kimberly woke up and breathing hard. It''s not because she had a nightmare but because her dream was so vivid. In her dream, she was kissing Calix and he was kissing her back. They were both naked and sleeping in the bed, her bed to be exact.
"Gah! Why am I even doing this! What''s happening to me?"
She was getting angry. She turned left and right just to find the best position to sleep. It took 2 hours for her to sleep again, she couldn''t sleep because Calix kept entering her mind.
When she woke up, she realized that it was already 10:30. She woke upte, she yawned, wore her sses, and went to the bathroom and cleaned herself. She looked at the mirror and her eyebags were visible to see.
She clicked her tongue and changed her clothes. She called for a maid and the maid appeared with food.
"How''s Calix''s condition?"
"Um, Lady Kim about that, Calix decided to leave the mansion. He said that he had something to do. However, he promised that he will return."
Calix woke up early. He talked to the maids and they let him leave.
"What?"
Kimberly stopped her mouth from chewing. She stared at the maid and the maid repeated what she said. However, she realized that she didn''t have a reason to keep Calix from leaving.
"No, I''m not talking about that He can leave if he wanted to."
While saying that, Kimberly felt like her heart was crushing.
Chapter 67
Chapter 67
Lucky 67
Kimberly had a bitter expression. But she quickly erased it, she realized that she was affected by his actions. With just a simple message of leaving, Kimberly felt hurt. It seemed that her current circumstances were dangerous. She was dancing on the palm of Calix''s hand despite him not knowing. It was a disgrace. She drank a ss of milk to erase the bitter aftertaste.
"By the way, I just want to ask. Did you feel something when you saw Calix earlier? Like some fast-beating heart or something."
Kimberly turned to the maid and wait for her answer. The maid tilted her head and answered.
"Yes? Ah, I think I didn''t have any feeling when I saw him."
The maid exined, she discerned why Kimberly asked her. She believed that Kimberly was anxious that someone had taken a liking to Calix.
''It''s obvious from Lady Kimberly''s reaction that she likes Calix. Perhaps she wanted to know if the other maids like Calix because she didn''t want a rival. Ah, love.''
The maid nodded, believing that she was right.
"Then, what about the other maids? Do they look normal when they saw him earlier?"
"Don''t worry Lady, no one has that kind of feelings for Sir Calix. Even yesterday no one took a liking for him."
She proudly said and heaved her chest. She was happy to help and reassure her Lady. It was obvious that Kimberly has a timid attitude and she was anxious about it so the maid wanted to ease her mind. However, she would realize thatter on, the other maids would start talking about Calix, saying that he was kind of hot.
"Is that so"
"Yes, Lady."
Kimberly frowned, she felt strange. She was the only one who had these feelings about Calix.
''Is this really charm effect or I''m in love with him?''
It was bizarre, she was not sure. She did a check just to make sure that her feelings were true, the answer was positive but she felt like something was missing. She clicked her tongue and erased these thoughts in her mind.
She finished eating and decided to start with her project. Kimberly was one of the people who helped the government to excavate the tomb that had a fragment of Excalibur. When they opened the tomb, they realized that it had an antique pistol and a small piece of a crystal. The government took the crystal( the fragment of Excalibur.) While Kimberly received the old gun.
She was fascinated by how the pistol works. Apparently, the gun was two hundred years ago but its mechanism was quite sophisticated and advanced.
Kimberly stared at the gun on the table surrounded by small ws that were inspecting it.
"It''s like the current guns that soldiers used. The Infinite Bullet Gun or IBG. This gun had the same features although it has strong recoil and an ordinary person can''t handle it. Their arms will burst off if they try to use this pistol. "
Kimberly hypothesized that the gun was from an Ogre or a descendant of one. She excluded the possibility of Orc since their species wasn''t inclined to use firearms.
Two hundred years ago, there were still pure Ogres walking on the ground although their numbers slowly withered until only half-breeds were left. Kimberly was confident that the user was an Ogre because they were the only people who could withstand the recoil of the gun.
"Furthermore, this is heavy so an ordinary person can''t carry it. Even a professional soldier will have a hard time. Despite being small, it has a system that makes it heavy. I even used machines just to carry it."
Kimberly touched the gun, it was newly polished and restored. Some parts were missing but it was not a problem for Kimberly. It didn''t take a week for the gun to be restored, it was working now although Kimberly couldn''t use it since she didn''t want to lose her arm. She used a dummy robot but even the robot could not contain the recoil when it pulled the trigger. The gun was so strong, and even the target was turned into smithereens. It was a sight to behold and Kimberly was surprised. Not because of the firepower but because of the gun, despite firing a bazooka-like power, the gun was not destroyed nor scratched. The gun didn''t have damage, it could withstand the powerful shot as if it was used to it.
Kimberly examined the gun but she didn''t find anything important, it was an ordinary iron. She was perplexed how iron could withstand that shock.
"No doubt, this is an Enchanted Weapon. The lost art of using runic symbols to strengthen a weapon. Only the deceased Dwarves can make this."
She was convinced. She saw an Enchanted Sword when she was a child. The sword looked simple with no decorations but it cut a Tiger ss Aberrant in half. Kimberly became curious about this weapon. Or rather, she was curious about the runes that were engraved in the weapon.
"Sadly only pure-blooded Dwarves can see runes. So it''s futile even if I uncovered the mystery."
Kimberly had a book filled with runic symbols and their meanings but she couldn''t use them. She was not a Dwarf. Still, it didn''t change the fact that she wanted to find the secret of the gun.
"I looked through every book that I have and I can''t find runic symbols that can strengthen an iron with this much of degree."
She was smiling as if she found a new toy.
"It''s sad that I have to use a great amount of energy to charge one bullet. If my guess is right, that crystal is the battery of this gun. This means that if I put the crystal back into the gun, I will have infinite bullets. The Fragment of Excalibur had infinite energy to do that."
Well, she didn''t regret it. She knew that the government needed the crystal. It was already enough for her to have this pistol. Besides, she was confident that she could fix it. Maybe she could weaken the firepower so that it would eat smaller energy. She could do that. Aside from Calix that she was thinking of, Kimberly didn''t have anything to do right now. She didn''t work at the Game Center anymore because it was awkward.
Chapter 68
Chapter 68
Lucky 68
Calix went back to his dorm. He was checking his bank ount. He had a couple of money in his wallet but it was not enough to pay Kimberly. Especially the Xvox, Calix knew that it was thetest version so it was obvious that it was expensive.
Thankfully, the numbers on his ount were sufficient to pay Kimberly.
"I just hope that she will not ask me about the Xvox. It will be shameful to ask Morg to return it back. As for the phones, I still have them. I was nning of selling them, thankfully I did not."
He sighed in relief and checked out the phones. They were fine, no scratches and no broken screen, brand new just like when he got them.
"Hm. Something is strange"
Calix looked around, he felt that at the start of the day, something was odd and he did not know what it was.
"Ah, now that I think about it. I didn''t have any misfortune since I woke up. I feel strong and healthy and even the bump on my head disappeared."
He tilted his head. Perhaps the maids and Kimberly took great care of him.
"I guess I have to return the favor. I will add a few dors, I will give it to Kimberly topensate for the trouble I cause to them."
Calix had to withdraw the money from the bank so he hid the phones in a safe ce.
"They are good people. They even gave me a room to rest."
Calix felt indebted.
He cleaned himself and changed his clothes. He walked out of the room and the room became silent.
When Calix left the room, an eerie scene happened. A woman came out of the darkness and sighed.
"Phew, I thought he found me."
She was grinning, she liked the thrill when she thought that Calix was looking at her. She almost had fingered herself when Calix looked straight at her as if he knew that someone was hiding in his room. The woman was tense the whole time and her slit was itching and ready to be scratched. She endured the hellish moment and Calix came out without detecting her.
"Fufu, now that he''s not here. I think it''s not bad to inspect his belongings. I have to do this to protect him, I don''t want to see him hurt if there are dangerous items here. Lately, he is being in dangerous situations a lot."
She was just finding an excuse to justify what she was going to do. Instead of inspecting Calix''s belongings, she went straight to hisundry and snatched the t-shirt and boxer shorts that Calix took off earlier.
"Mmmm, ah. Smells good."
She sniffed the t-shirt and started touching herself. Her knees were getting weaker and she leaned against the wall. By smelling him, her horniness started acting up and she quickly cum. Her body shivered and she moaned with tears. Her golden eyes glistened as she bit her lip.
Calix walked into the road. He was confused why no misfortune was happening to him. On top of that, he sensed that the women around him were not ring nor scoffing at him. In fact some of them were infatuated, although it was minimalpared when the time he had sex. Their reactions were normal. No disgust, slight charmed. It was normal.
He thought his Luck came back because misfortune disappeared today. However, when he looked at the females around him, he was confident that it was not the case. The females around him should be hitting him with flirty gazes right now if his Luck really came back.
He confirmed that his Luck was not present and the females just didn''t hate him. As if Calix is a normal person.
Calix didn''t know that he received an oral yesterday. It was notplete sex but it was true that his genital was touched, licked, and sucked. This meant that his Bacsh was stopped although the effect of his Luck was not strong. The charm and fortunate situations didn''t happen. In conclusion, the fetio made him a normal person with no Bacsh and no Luck. For his Luck to take an effect, he had to have sex, real sex with the PP inserting in the VG.
Unfortunately, Calix was oblivious of what happenedst night. He didn''t know that someone give him a blowjob. Now, is it sexual harassment if a woman took advantage of a man, in our world, probably not. The world looked at women as if they were weak. If a woman raped a guy, people would shrug it off. But if a man raped a woman, the whole world would go crazy and might even kill the man.
Anyway, let''s return to Calix. Calix was waiting for his name to be called. He was in the bank where people transact money. He remembered thest time he visited a bank, guards, and people always looked at him as if he was a criminal. Calix was fidgeting the whole time at that moment. He was thankful that the guards have a friendly attitude now.
He shook his head remembering that time.
"Number 69, Calix Romoel."
"Ah, that''s me."
Calix stood up and walked towards the bank employee. He was smiling and the employee smiled back, with a bit of blushing. He is handsome so it is understandable.
Nighttime, in the mansion.
"Why?"
Kimberly asked herself. She was in the shower and washing her body. However, she was having a problem, or to be exact, her urges were showing up.
"Mmmm aaahhh."
Kimberly was pleasuring herself while the water rolled on her body. At first, she was just cleaning herself but when she touched her cave, her mind started imagining what would happen if Calix stuck in his rod inside her. It would definitely be a world changer.
Because of that, Kimberly started touching herself. She was frustrated that Calix was making her like this. She didn''t experience this kind of reaction towards her exes, Calix was the only one who made her like.
In fact, this was her second time masturbating. Her first time was when she was sucking Calix''s PP.
[Yeah, his first time with the two girls, he was taken advantage of... Or is it?]
Chapter 69
Chapter 69
Lucky 69
Kimberly moaned and the tension all over her body released, she was breathing hard and looked at her fingers. She couldn''t believe that she would touch herself the lewdest way possible. She cleaned herself and got out of the bath.
She looked at the window and she was thinking when would Calix return. Something was missing in her heart, this sensation started when she saw Calix for the first time when he won the raffle, this sensation was still going on and it became stronger. As if she was longing for Calix.
Kimberly dried her hair and put her sses on. She was reading some documents regarding the current situation at the border. The government was asking for flying cars. To be honest, this kind of stuff was not her responsibility. However, her father kept making her rted to thepany. Whenever her inventions were part of the transactions, she would always have thest verdict. As if she was part of thepany.
She didn''t have a strong recollection of her father. Mark never showed up since Kimberly''s mother died 10 years ago, (Well no more pussy to use so of course). Although Mark never forget to give Kimberly money for her living, Kimberly was thankful for that. In a way, Kimberly was indebted to Mark but she didn''t treat him as a father. As for the flying cars that she invented and gave the production to the Cudgel, this was her way of showing gratitude to Mark.
However, she didn''t know that because of that decision, Mark would be interested in her and remembered that he had a daughter named Kimberly.
Kimberly didn''t want the Cudgel Tech nor the n. She just wanted to spend her life, invent things, discover the history, and find answers to the unknown. She didn''t have the intention of being a leader.
Yet, her father gave her this mansion and even gave herpany shares. Kimberly sighed remembering it.
"The shares are justified because of the flying cars that I invented. It''s a way to shackle me."
She could see their intentions, Kimberly is a talented woman who created a flying car without resources from anyone. She invented it with her own hands and own money. Of course, thepany would do its best to keep her away from anypetitors. She was their tool to use and earn money.
Kimberly was a pacifist and she didn''t like quarrels nor disputes. Instead of fighting someone, she would help and fix the problem instead. Although she hates it when she was getting used, just like what the Cudgel Tech was doing.
"If not for Mark, who kept pestering me I''ve already signed a contract with anotherpany. I''m obligated to pay my debt. "
Mark kept promising her to join the board of directors, and he promised that she would be the next CEO. Kimberly didn''t know what to answer so she asked for some time to think. Mark gave her the mansion and let her have the time to think. Mark is still young so the problem about the next heir was not a major crisis.
Kimberly was quite thankful that Mark was understandable. Still, since the first time she met Mark, she already made a decision that she would not join the n nor thepany.
Kimberly flipped the documents and narrowed her eyes. It seemed like the border was asking for impossible.
"So they are asking me about the gun and a way to produce it. I know that the pistol has the power to kill third-ss Aberrant and even damage a Dragon ss. Sad to say, creating it will not be money friendly nor energy friendly. Even the problem about the runic symbols is still not answered. I just got the pistol a month ago, the research is still notplete."
The pistol has strong firepower and could topple against concrete walls without a problem. However, the energy to create a bullet was astronomical. On top of that, the mystery regarding the runic symbols was still not solved. Kimberly couldn''t build it even if she learned what runes they are, only Dwarves could recreate the pistol.
Although Kimberly could upgrade the pistol since the important stuff about the pistol was present. She could even make the firepower stronger if she wanted to. Although the recoil was going to be a problem. No one could use the gun without losing their arms.
"Sad to say, their expectations will not be met. This pistol can''t be recreated. And even if I created the same replica, no one can handle the recoil. Except if they want to lose their arms, that is."
She closed the documents after signing her name under the contract. The border was asking for flying cars and Kimberly gave the approval. She was quite frustrated why she had to answer this provision, thepany should be the one to do this.
"They really want me to be the CEO, huh. I can feel their determination Does Mark doesn''t have any reliable child? I heard that he has dozens of children from different women. I heard that he nned to make Chen his sessor, why did he change it? And where''s Chen by the way?"
A lot of questions, but no one would answer. Kimberly yawned and decided to sleep. To make sure that she won''t act dumb( and pleasure herself), Kimberly used goggle-like sses. It was ufortable but it was better than waking up in the middle of the night dreaming about Calix and touching herself after.
She knew the reason why she was being horny. Whenever she was not wearing her sses, she would act dumb and think about Calix then that thinking would turn into touching, so on and so forth. Just like what happenedst night and when she was showering.
" Does this mean that I have to wear my sses all the time so that my dumb self won''t show up and do stupid things."
Her dumb side would do stupid things buttely, it was starting to act horny and thinking about Calix a lot. She knew that her dumb side was the embodiment of her inner feelings.
"I hate to say this but I''m starting to think that this is not a charm spell. Perhaps Calix stole my heart."
Kimberly spoke, quite blushing, and she was right. It was not because of charm, she did fall in love with Calix. Because in the first ce, Calix didn''t have a charm spell. His Luck was only showing his true appearance, a handsome guy. Except for that, his Luck didn''t have any effect on his appearance.
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
Veren Hammock, K Kim, Vizzy, Ian O''Hara, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, terrance smith, Haddouch Belca''Sam, and Ausner Gentil.
Please visit my Patreon if you want to read ahead of public updates: /Puji_maki ]
Chapter 70
Chapter 70
Lucky 70
[Hm-hm, thest chapter 69, the lucky number!! Sadly, the smut will be on the next chapter or the next next chapter, I don''t know. I''m just letting my fingers type the words, lol.]
Calix yawned and walked out of the dorm, he didn''t have enough sleep because he kept thinking about Kimberly. He was anxious that Kimberly would ask him about the prizes, perhaps Kimberly wanted the prizes, not the money. It would only be a problem if that happened.
Calix could not return the Xvox and it would be humiliating to ask Morg about it. He was changing sleeping positions because he couldn''t sleep thinking about this problem. Particrly, he was starting to think about Kimberly''s appearance instead of the problem.
Calix could say that Kimberly is a young gorgeous woman. Particrly her tits and ass, she is stacked on that aspects. He believed that guys would gather around her because of her beauty alone. On top of that, she was rich so she was the main target of the studs who hunt money.
"It will be sad if she chose a guy who has a pretty face but cold-hearted, or money-grubber. I can see that she is a good person so I want her to be happy."
It was quite ironic that he was wishing Kimberly a happy life despite only meeting her twice. Well, it was better to think positively about someone than curse them and hate them.
Except for Young Master Chen, Calix didn''t hate anyone so much that he wanted them dead. He didn''t even hate Marianne that much, he forgot about her since she graduated and he only remembered her once when Scarlett asked about the scars he had on the shoulder.
Anyway, back to the story. Calix has a positive impression of Kimberly.
He reached the mansion and he was weed by the maids. Calix tried to smile all the time, he was trying to act friendly so that people would have a good impression of him. He was carrying a backpack where the phones were.
Surprisingly the maids weed him warmly, Calix sensed something odd. This was different when girls looked at him with lust, he felt like the maids were showing their good sides because they were expecting something.
''What is happening? Last time some of them sneered at me, but now they are all beaming with smiles.''
He didn''t know that the maids were gossiping about Kimberly and her endless inquire about Calix. The maids could see that Kimberly has an interest in Calix. Of course they wanted to look good in front of Kimberly''s possible partner.
"You can wait here, Sir Calix. Lady Kimberly will show up with a few minutes."
The maids gave him sweet lemonade, bowed, and left the room.
"Ah so it''s lemon juice this time, I guess they are changing their drinks every day becausest time they gave me tea. As expected of rich people."
Calix smiled and drank the lemonade, he tasted the refreshing taste of sweet honey and sour lemon. It was a simplebination but quite fantastic to drink.
After a few minutes of waiting, the door opened and Calix widened his eyes in surprise. Kimberly was so beautiful that it took his breath away. He became stiff and his eyes didn''t leave Kimberly.
Kimberly was wearing a simple dress and highlighted her mature curves, she put light makeup. Calix realized that he was going to talk to a Goddess. He thought that Scarlett was the only Goddess of his life but it seemed like his opinion was going to change after seeing Kimberly.
Was he seeing an illusion or not? Nothing major changed on her but Calix felt that something changed inside him. Perhaps his heart unconsciously opened itself for Kimberly.
Calix swallowed the saliva stuck in his throat, he became thirsty despite drinking a lemonade.
"Good morning, Mister Calix."
Kimberly smiled, she was wearing circr frame sses and her hair was braided. Calix forced his wide-open mouth and smiled, he could feel that his heart was beating faster.
''What is this feeling?''
Calix never experienced the term "love at first sight". His love for Scarlett was built by the time and moments they experienced together. This was different from how he imagined this meeting would start.
"Um, sir Calix does my face have dirt You keep looking at me."
"Ah, my bad I''m sorry."
"N- No it''s fine."
Kimberly hid her blushing by biting her lip, it was fortunate that she was wearing sses, or else she would definitely pounce on him and attack him. Still, she was feeling hot whenever Calix nced at her. She could see that Calix was starting to see her as a woman.
"Now, ehem, we didn''t have a proper conversationst time because you fainted. (Perhaps that''s the reason why you just realized now that I''m quite a beauty, fufu.)"
She was ted to see that Calix had reactions. It was a good choice to listen to her maids, the maids helped her to lift up her natural beauty without using heavy makeup nor expensive dresses. The maids said that her beauty was best for an innocent and well behave type of woman ( who has great curves, a mature body that can make a man gulp in hunger).
Kimberly didn''t know what they meant but she decided to trust them. She was quite a bummer about fashion. In fact, she had low self-esteem because she was always wearing sses like a geek. Yet he didn''t want to act dumb too so she preferred the sses-persona against the dumb one. She didn''t believe that she was beautiful, however, now that she was seeing Calix''s reactions, it seemed like she had an appeal as a woman.
"Ah, I''m sorry about that."
Calix bowed his head, he caused them a problem when he faintedst time. He started looking into his bag and put an envelope on the table together with the pair of phones.
"Please ept this as mypensation for what I''ve done."
He firmly said, he decided to bow his head until Kimberly would ept hispensation. It sounds pathetic but this was his only way to make her agree and let the Xvox alone.
"I will pay for all the inconvenience that I''ve done here in your mansion and the Game Center."
"Eh?"
Kimberly cutely tilted her head, like a cat who was confused while huntingser light.
[I don''t know but the way I wrote this chapter is quite confusing for me now that I read it again. Sorry, I wrote this chapst month ago so, maybe I didn''t get enough sleep when I wrote this.]
Chapter 71
Chapter 71
Lucky 71
Calix is just a man, he couldn''t help it if he became attracted to a gorgeous woman who has th ass and supple tighs to m his PP. He''s a man, and it''s natural for him to be attracted to women. And since he''s a man, of course, he couldn''t help thinking using his dick.
However, even if he was attracted, Calix has a love to protect. After all, for him, Scarlett is the most beautiful woman. He won''t easily surrender to his lust, he wasn''t that stupid.
.
Calix was bowing his head and waiting for Kimberly''s reaction. He was nervous because his intuition was telling him that Kimberly had another reason
Kimberly fixed her sses when she realized that Calix used the money to end this episode.
"Sir Calix."
"Yes."
"Why are you giving me money? We helped you because you are sick, we decide to help you without asking forpensation. However, now that I''m looking at the envelope and the phones Sigh, Why are giving me this? I understand that the money is forpensation but what about the phones? Hm? You earned them through ying the w Machines, I didn''t have a reason to get them back."
Kimberly said, acting as if she didn''t know the reason. She was mad that Calix was doing her like this. Her pride was slightly hurt.
Calix understood that there was no lying anymore just by reading her expression.
"Lady Kimberly, I know that the reason why you called me is about the prizes."
"Why do you think so?"
"It''s intuition."
"Intuition? You based it on that?"
"Yes."
Kimberly was quite surprised that Calix was already prepared. She slightly raised her brow and stared at the man who kept lowering his head.
"Well, since you decided to solve this with money. I guess you know your sin."
"Just like what you have said, I cheated."
Calix didn''t use any excuse. He thought he could escape from predicament but he knew that Kimberly was smart and she won''t be fooled easily. So instead of acting innocent, Calix decided to go straight to the point and asked for forgiveness. That''s the best answer he could think of. It was the reason why he withdrew money from the bank in the first ce, to settle this problem with money and hope that Kimberly would let him slide.
"Hm?"
Kimberly cleared her throat because Calix easily admitted his sin. Perhaps Calix knew that this was the best way to end this predicament. Kimberly was frustrated to hear that Calix easily admitted his sin. She adjusted her sses.
''If I let him go, he will never return.''
She was sure. She was studying Calix, she could see that Calix was nervous as if he didn''t want to stay any longer. Was this one of his intuition too? It seemed like he grasped her motive.
''That''s why he immediately admitted his sin The question is why does he want to leave so quickly?''
Kimberly was convinced that it was because of her appearance, Calix was fidgeting whenever he nced at her. As if he was going to die.
"First of all, please raise your head and look at me."
Calix hesitated and stared at her. Kimberly smirked because she could see that Calix was hiding his expression yet his ears were bright red.
''Then he has another reason why he wants to leave quickly''
"Sir Calix, I know that this sounds like I''m invading your privacy but I want to know how you cheated and won those prizes. I saw the recordings and I didn''t see anything wrong. If you may, I will let this thing slide if you tell me how you aplished your crime."
She said "crime" distinctly to make things clear for Calix that he was a criminal. Sure enough, Calix reacted by biting his lip.
Kimberly smiled and continued.
"I want to make things clear, I don''t want your money nor the prizes. I will only let you off the hook if you tell me how you aplished it."
She said and her voice was firm. Calix swallowed hard because he realized that a lovely woman like Kimberly could be severe sometimes.
''As expected from a business-minded person, they will devour things when they have the advantages. Of course she wants to know how I did it because it''s a threat to her business I don''t have a choice but to speak. Is she gonna buy if I lied? No, this woman is sharp. On top of that, I''m still having a Bacsh so lying is not good for me.''
Calix looked straight at her, Kimberly appeared to be innocent but she had a hidden side. Right now, Calix was seeing that behind that purple-crystal eyes, there was a calctive side of a woman.
Kimberly was waiting for his answer. Although many things were working inside her mind. Such as, why he wanted to leave the ce and how could he make Calix stay longer?
"I I''m a Term Attribute User."
Calix said. It seemed like Kimberly already knew it because she didn''t react strongly. Instead, she probed for more.
"What else?"
"I have the power of Luck."
Calix won''t say anything major about his power but he gave Kimberly a clue.
"Luck?"
She tilted her head. It was an unexpected answer. She thought it was levitation or something powerful.
'' Although the rm will work if someone cast a Spell so in the first ce any spell won''t work Perhaps it is really Luck. Calix bypassed the system because he is lucky, and he won those prizes because he''s lucky.''
It was absurd but when Kimberly thought about it, she got goosebumps, she felt like she opened a door towards a new concept. She found the key to answer all of her questions about Calix. Calix is Lucky and he won those things.
There was no further exnation, Kimberly nodded as she realized the one thing that kept bugging her mind. She bit her lip so that she won''tugh, the answer was simple yet she couldn''t find it. Why? Because Kimberly doesn''t believe in Luck. It was a concept that didn''t work with her profession.
"I see. Now I understand everything Thank you."
Kimberly lost her interest in Calix''s power and how it works so she didn''t further ask. The word Luck is already vague and she didn''t want to burden Calix anymore. She knew that Calix was anxious the whole even if he hid it.
"Then, can I already leave?"
The question slipped out of his mouth and Calix realized that it was impolite.
"I''m sorry, I just want to -"
"No, it''s okay."
Kimberly smiled, although it was a sly one, she was mad. This further confirmed that Calix wanted to leave this ce, or rather this room. Kimberly realized what was happening based on his reaction.
"Sir Calix do you have a girlfriend?"
" Yes, I have."
"Is she beautiful?"
"She is the most beautiful woman that I have ever seen."
"Now I understand"
Kimberly started loosening her dress and she took her sses. Her switch turned on when she heard that Calix has a girlfriend.
"Lady Kimberly?"
Calix didn''t want to stay in a room with a woman for a long time, because he felt like he was cheating on Scarlett(1.). He wanted to keep his promise. On top of that, he was not sure if his Bacsh was active and he didn''t want to hurt Kimberly in case something bad happened(2.). Furthermore, Calix was attractive to Kimberly so he wanted to leave before he made a mistake(3.)
Calix has three reasons to leave.
Yet, he was quite unfortunate(lucky), Kimberly started her seduction. Her unrestrained self showed up and walked towards Calix while licking her lips, eyeing him up and down.
"L- Lady Kimberly?"
Kimberly is smart, she knew that she can not seduce Calix while having a straight mind. She needed her unrestrained self to fix this problem. Sometimes, releasing her sses and being clumsy is the best answer.
[Calix did his best, right?]
Chapter 72
Chapter 72
Lucky 72
Kimberly threw the eyesses and destroyed them, it was now or never, she was determined. She was fully decided to go with this. She knew that she could not start with getting friendly to get close to Calix, this man didn''t have the intention of getting close to any woman, he had a girlfriend. Kimberly was thinking of spiking Calix''s drinks but it won''t have a longsting effect except lusting over her body, and he would regret itter on. Besides, that''s technically r*pe.
Instead, Kimberly decided to use her sex appeal. No drugs, no faking with emotions, she nned to make Calix fall using her body and of course her heart.
She was confident of her beauty( she didn''t have a choice but to believe in herself) and she had a nice personality. She strongly believed that once she had Calix, he would not get over her and he would start loving her by his own volition. Perhaps some of her calctions were wrong but that didn''t matter as of now. She was just starting anyway, she could fix the problemter on.
Calix gulped and sensed that the atmosphere was getting hotter. He saw that Kimberly was showing her cleavage unintentionally and he didn''t know where to look.
"Um, I think I need to go to the bathroom."
He made an excuse and stood, he reached the door and touched the doorknob but it was locked. Someone locked the door!! As expected of her!!
".. Lady Kimberly, I think someone made a mistake of locking the door."
Calix turned around and saw that Kimberly was walking, staring at him with her glistening eyes.
"Calix Am I not pretty?"
She asked and the string of her dress identally fell off, leading Calix to further see that Kimberly was not wearing a bra. Now that he realized it, her nipples were poking under her dress earlier. Calix''s lips twitched.
"I- It''s not about it. You are pretty and I''m sure that guys will be crazy all over you. It''s just that I have a girlfriend and I don''t want to hurt her."
Calix was confident that he didn''t want to hurt Scarlett, he would rather die than see her crying. However, his body could not lie. His junior was seriously hard right now. He hated to say this but if Kimberly tried to touch him, he was not sure if he could stop her.
He felt like his body was attracted to Kimberly as if he already experienced her. Well, he already experienced her mouth, sadly he was unconscious when it happened.
Kimberly got closer and her hips were alluring to see. Oh God!
"Hm, just give me one chance and I promise you that- ah!"
Kimberly took a wrong step and her stiletto cracked, she lost her bnce and almost fell. Thankfully, tough arms caught her and she was not hurt. Calix was there to save her. As expected of her clumsy side, perhaps this was one of her calctions too.
Kimberly raised her head and her lovely lips kissed his neck, it was a soft kiss but it sent shivers for both of them.
"Lady Kimberly I have a girlfriend"
"Hm, so what? You''re still not married, this means that I can steal you."
"Wah-!!"
Kimberly caught his lips and Calix was dumbstruck, it was a sloppy kiss and her tongue was invading him. At first, Calix was adamant to not respond but his body betrayed him. He started kissing her back and his arms embraced her. He lost the battle.
''Got yah!''
Kimberly said inside her mind, to be honest, she spent all her time thinking about the best way to make him fall but it seemed like she didn''t have to. Because from the beginning, Calix was already attracted to her. She giggled inside her mind while kissing him, they were both breathless but they didn''t want to stop.
Kimberly was panting and her teary purple eyes stared at Calix, she was happy that Calix was reacting to her advances. This meant that things would flow easily. Step by step, she would make Calix hers.
Welp, she would realizeter on that her dream would never happen. Because Calix is made for all the women that he will meet. Although Kimberly would definitely have an important part of his life.
"Ahhnn, Mmmm."
Calix was sucking her tits back and forth, his tongue was flicking them and Kimberly kept humming the whole time. Now she was sure that Calix was different from her two exes, Calix was better and his touches felt so good that it tickles her down to her core.
She was not the type who likes sex but Calix would change her.
"Ah!! Calliiixxxx!"
Kimberly cried when Calix inserted his fingers inside her, she was so wet that Calix did not have a hard time inserting them. She gasped when Calix kept fingering her, wet sounds resounded together with her moans, her legs convulsed and her hands clutched Calix''s hair. She wanted to scream and she definitely did when she climaxed. Her body throbbed on Calix''s and she could not control her tears from flowing.
She was a mess, the real fun has not begun but she was already in bliss. Her white pale skin was tainted with her saliva, sweat, and pussy juice.
Calix, who was looking at her, was still not satisfied. He pushed Kimberly on the floor and she yelped, he spread her legs and liquid was oozing out of her slit.
Calix swallowed hard and unzipped his pants. Kimberly gasped when she saw his monster cock. Despite seeing it twice, she was still amazed by how big it is. She didn''t taste a dick this big in her whole damn life.
Kimberly did not know but her body started acting up, she raised her hips and her hands spread the petals of her pussy. She was breathing hard and she knew what wasing, a long-hard-thick cock would ravage her defenseless body and she was excited to give her body to him. To make Calix free of any guilt, Kimberly opened her mouth and said
"I am your cum sleeve, fuck me all you want. This pussy is yours, and yours alone. Teach this pussy who''s the master."
She sweetly said and stared at Calix with longing. She was saying dirty stuff but it was music to the ears.
Calix''s face contorted, it seemed like he couldn''t keep his promise. He was so horny right now and he wanted to fuck Kimberly so bad! He roared and shoved hisrge cock in just one thrust. Kimberly gasped, and for a moment she lost herself but she came back when Calix thrust in for the second time. She died and was revived by the cock!
[How can he leave if there''s a woman who''s begging to be fucked? Oh hell no!! He has to help her! She is a damsel in distress and she needs a hero!!]
Chapter 73
Chapter 73
Lucky 73
Three days, I tell you three days! Calix and Kimberly had sex straight for three days! If this is reality, man, I don''t know anymore. Phew, thank God it''s not.
They changed room the night and went to Kimberly''s room. They sneaked in the middle of the night naked and reached the room with rosiness on their faces and they immediately fuck after that. Then, the second day, they lost their shame and their voices became noticeable.
The maids who passed by the room would hear Kimberly''s moaning, squealing, and crying as if she was dying from excruciating pain. However, all of the maids knew that Kimberly was fucking Calix the whole time. They were ying with fire and it was obvious that they were super busy with what they were doing.
When the maids entered the room, they smelled the scent of sex and they could see that both Calix and Kimberly were sweating and breathless. In fact, Kimberly was blushing when the maids looked at her. She was trying to hide the marks around her body but she failed to do so, all the maids recognized those smooches. As for Calix, he kept staring at Kimberly, no one could determine his emotions but it was obvious that he still wanted to fuck Kimberly and stuff his semen inside her, oral or pussy.
Now that the maids realized it, Calix was quite hot. His body was packed with muscles and it was obvious that he had strong stamina just by how long they keep hearing Kimberly''s humming moans. They could not look away from his body and Kimberly quickly pushed them out of the room. As a woman, she started to see the changes in the eyes of the maids, she could see that they were getting attracted to Calix. She closed the door and nced at Calix with her bright red face. Then, their arduous exercise started again after a few minutes.
"Mmm.T- There Mmm. Yes, yes, fuck meeee!!"
It was great sex. It was fortunate that Kimberly had medicine to keep up with Calix''s relentless stamina. However, despite drinking health supplements, she still failed to keep up with him and slept in the middle or after the fucking. Well, she had satisfied expression while sleeping so it was worth it.
Calix would sleep beside her, sometimes he would coil his arms around her and Kimberly would wake up then they would start kissing again, and they would start fucking again. Kimberly and Calix explored their bodies until they knew the nook and cranny of each. Despite not being flexible, Kimberly would do hard positions just to make Calix entertain.
"I heard that this pose is quite famous right now."
Kimberly bend her body, her ass was raised, and her legs were wide apart. She was doing the controversial Jack-O pose!!!
Calix was dumbfounded and his boundary cracked. He didn''t know why, but his fuse was shortertely. As if he was frustrated, he barked at Kimberly who was having a hard time maintaining the Jack-O pose.
"Oh damn, you''re a fucking slut. Posing lewdly like that. Making my penis big. Tell me, how much do you want this penis ?"
Calix grinned, massaging her butt cheek.
"I want it so badly."
Kimberly, who was shy and always thinking of the consequences, was wiggling her ass. She was not wearing her sses, so she was not thinking straight, acting like a bitch that she is.
However, since her bacsh would make her dumb and clumsy who would act because of true feelings, her weak body couldn''t contain the position for a long time and her knees got weaker. She almost fell, thankfully Calix caught her. Kimberly yelped and giggled after realizing that Calix was holding her waist. She looked up, Calix may hide his emotions but it was obvious that he has feelings for her. Perhaps it was still minusculepared to his loved for his girlfriend but it was a good start.
Kimberly knew that she had a ce in his heart, she was sure about that. Just by looking at Calix''splicated face, she was sure.
"Thanks."
"It''s nothing By the way, that pose I want you to do it again. But you have to lean on the bed so that it will not hard for you"
Calix averted his gaze. Kimberly smiled and kissed his cheek. She was happy, she waspletely sure that Calix has feelings for her now. She happily put her arms on the bed, she spread her legs so wide and she raised her bright red plumpy ass in the air. She looked back at Calix and she was waiting for his reaction.
Sure enough, Calix gulped and his huge cock sprung up with life. He used his thumb first to y with her slit, teasing her. Kimberly was moaning softly and closing her eyes. Then, Calix shoved his dick inside.
"Mmmm, no matter how many times I feel this, I will never get enough, Yes, this is heaven. Ahn~ This is so goooood. Yes yes, baby, yes right there! Fuck me!"
"Tell me what are you?"
"I''m your bitch! Your slut to use 24/7!"
Kimberly mumbled and Calix kept plowing her. His hips were moving softly at first but then he moved like a jackhammer pounding her so hard, he was doing it back and forth. After a whole thirty minutes of nonstop fucking, Calix came inside her. He only released his cock out of her pussy when it was already half weak. Kimberly was still doing the Jack-O pose, her hips were shuddering and the semen slowly came out of her pussy running down her legs. She felt so fucking good.
The whole three days, her pussy and her mouth tasted his sperm and swallowed it without hesitation as if she was drinking a coffee. In fact, semen was her first beverage this morning before she would eat breakfast prepared by the maids.
She woke Calix by giving him a blowjob. Her womb and her stomach were filled with white sticky stuff but she didn''t feel gross. To be honest, she felt bliss while knowing that she had it inside her body. Well, even her boobs smelled sperm when she gave him a titty fuck.
Overall, their time on spending to know each other was worth it. Kimberly was confident that her feelings were not because of lust. She realized that she was getting addicted to Calix and she didn''t have a problem with it. Now that she epted her feelings, she was confident that her feelings were not because of a charm spell or any other shit. She was really in love with Calix.
[This is the Jack-o pose]
Chapter 74
Chapter 74
Lucky 74
Calix and Kimberly decided to take a break, they spent their time together for the whole three days so of course they were tired. It would be better for them to have some rest. Calix received a message from the academy, the list of students who will graduate was already posted. Calix wanted to know if he was part of the list, he didn''t join any Practical Subjects regarding Term Attribute but he finished all of his subjects regarding academics. So he was expecting the good news.
''On top of that, my Term Attribute is in great effect right now. I''m confident that I will gonna graduate.''
Calix changed his clothes, Kimberly was lying on the bed naked and staring at his sculpted body. God knows how much she loves to touch his body. Her skin had bruises and red marks, but she felt good instead of being in pain.
"Are you going to leave?"
She asked and nced at Calix with longing, she was going to miss him.
"Yeah But I will return here, so don''t worry."
"Un."
Kimberly nodded and sweetly smiled, she was so pretty. Calix approached her and started kissing her so bad. Their tongues were teasing each other, their eyes closed. Their lips parted and they were both breathless. Kimberly was blushing like a tomato, yet she was smiling. Calix could not take it and kissed her hard again, he caressed her back and grabbed her butt cheek, squeezing it. Kimberly lightly moaned.
" Say Before you leave, can we do it again?"
Kimberly said it seductively, whispering under Calix. Calix nodded and pushed her into the bed. Kimberly giggled and they started fucking again.
Calix came out of the mansion with refreshed face, some maids stole nces at him but Calix was already used to it. He just got out of the mansion and did not linger on. To be honest, some maids showed some intentions of getting his attention but Calix was not stupid.
He would never look at any woman who was rted to Kimberly in any way. Besides, Kimberly was much beautiful so he did not even nce at the maids. Kimberly was much better than them, in every aspect. Especially how she moans whenever Calix rammed his dick inside her, it was different from Scarlett''s moans.
"She had humming moan and it''s so damn sexy."
Her ass made ripples whenever he thrust in and their hips collides. She was thick, she was blessed with an hourss figure, big booty, and huge tits. Yet they were not saggy, they were firm and it felt good to squeeze and y them.
Calix stopped because he realized that his junior was getting hard. He epted the truth that he was attracted to her, his reaction was not lying.
He reached the campus and looked at the list, sure enough, he was going to graduate. His name was there. As for the top students, Scarlett was one of them. Calix was happy for her. He opened his phone and messaged her.
The border did not have a stablework because Aberrant would destroy the cell towers close to the border. Still, sometimes they couldmunicate because the border used other methods to have inte. Calix only have a vague idea of it and he didn''t have any interest in learning more about it.
He checked his phone and realized that Scarlett sent him tons of pictures. It was nude pictures, selfies where she put importance on her cleavage and ass, posing seductively. Calix coughed and the students around him nced at him.
He decided to go to a ce with fewer people. While walking, he was scrolling down and learned that Scarlett sent dozens of nude selfies the whole three days. Calix felt guilty because he didn''t know that while he was having sex with another woman, Scarlett was sending him her pictures.
It was obvious that Scarlett was doing her way to make Calix happy. She definitely had a bright red face while taking these pictures. She braved her heart just to click the send button, she was shy but she didn''t want Calix to feel lonely.
Yet, Calix was having sex while Scarlett was being worried about him. Calix felt guilty, his expression was in pain. He could not believe that he cheated on a wonderful woman like her. He wanted to choke himself, he kept acting tough and avoided women but he still failed. He made a mistake and he didn''t know how to fix it or should he fix it.
In terms of love, Calix loves Scarlett more than Kimberly. Scarlett was his childhood friend and they knew each other for so long, their love was not shallow. If Calix was asked who he was going to save between Scarlett and Kimberly, he would go to save Scarlett. He loved her so much more. However, he was not confident if his feelings were going to stay the same after some years.
He knew that love could change, it was not eternal. Perhaps he loves Scarlett more than Kimberly, but what about next year, what about the next next year? He was not confident to answer it. There were a couple who loved each other at the start of their wedding but their love slowly disappeared as time passed, it was a normal urrence.
Calix was afraid of that happening to them. That''s why he wanted to see Scarlett and recharge his love. Love is not eternal, he knew it.
He started typing, saying how much he missed her, that he wanted to see her, that he loves her so much, that he was gonna die each day that he didn''t see her. However, he could not finish the message. He felt like he did not have the right to say those words because he cheated.
Now that everything was peaceful and his mind was not affected by his dick, his stomach knotted and he wanted to puke. He felt disgusted with himself. He hurt the person he loved the most. He made a mistake and hurt her, this was thest thing he wanted to do yet he did it.
He took a deep breath, his heart was in deep pain. Instead of typing, he decided to call her. He was not sure if Scarlett would pick up the phone, but he was still hoping. He wanted to hear her voice and ask for forgiveness. It was pathetic, but Calix was ready to lower his pride and admit his mistakes.
Fortunately, Scarlett answered the call.
[Is Calix acting like a simp? What do you think? There is no update tomorrow so here are the codes instead.]
[Part 1: 332662 ]
[Part 2: 353545 ]
Chapter 75
Chapter 75
Lucky 75
Scarlett sent nude pictures, they were hot, arousing, and Calix wanted to fap to themter on. However, his problem was still not fixed, he was guilty of cheating on her and it was eating him. He was frustrated that he could not keep his promise.
He knew that promises are meant to be broken and he knew that there are no perfect people, yet he wanted to do his best for her. But he failed, he hurt her.
His phone was ringing and Scarlett answered.
"Hello? Scarlett?"
"Hm, how are you? I miss you."
The signal was static but Calix could hear her. He felt guilty knowing that Scarlett was missing him yet he did her dirty. He sighed and talked to her.
"Yeah, I miss you too."
He was trying to smile but it looked grim.
"Calix? Are you okay? Is there a problem?"
Suddenly, the signal became better and Scarlett''s voice was clearer. Another luck, eh.
Calix paused and bit his lip, his face was getting ugly. Scarlett was anxious and she felt that Calix has a problem.
"Calix, is everything okay? You know that I always love you no matter what."
"Un, I know. I love you too."
Scarlett grasped that Calix was trying to gather his courage. He took a deep breath and started opening his mouth.
"Scarlett, I I have cheated on you."
Calix said it, he closed his eyes and waited for her reaction. There was a long pause, no one was talking. It was deafening silence and he was suffocated.
"I see I gave you the approval to have sex so I can''t me you. I know that you didn''t do it to hurt me, thest thing you want to do is to hurt me. Calix, just like I said earlier, I love you no matter what. I trust you, I know that it''s not your intention to do that."
Calix heard a deep breath from the phone. He started to realize how lucky he was to be her boyfriend. Scarlett is a keeper.
"Please just exin it to me, so that I can understand your situation."
Scarlett was calm, she didn''t want to me Calix. She knew that he was the most hurt right now.
Calix closed his eyes and tears slowly rolled down his cheeks, he was sure that he loved this woman. He won''t cry if he didn''t love her so much that it hurts.
"I want to know who she is. If she''s not trustworthy or if she is dangerous, I want you to drop her."
Calix nodded and started talking, he didn''t hide anything. He was clear about everything. Scarlett was listening to him intently. Their conversation had a pause after he exined everything. Then, Scarlett asked the most important thing.
"Do you love her?"
"I I don''t know."
That was the best answer he could say, he did not want to lie. He was not sure about his emotions but whenever he thinks about Kimberly, something was swelling inside him, and his junior would swell too.
"I don''t know if this is lust, or this is love. I don''t know. However, one thing I''m sure of is that I love you so much that I will die for you."
He sounds sincere and honest. If Scarlett told him to die, he was ready to give his heart on a te.
"Geez, Calix. Why are you so smooth?"
Scarlett giggled, she was blushing, and their conversation became mild. Scarlett forgave him, she already epted that Calix would be entangled with a lot of women. She knew that she could not contain him from the moment she became 2nd Advanced, Calix was meant for greatness.
However, there was one thing that she could never let go of. She must be the person who upied most part of his heart. She is the first wife!!! She was going to kill anyone who try to take her position. Yandere or not, fuck the others, literally.
They had warm chat. Scarlett did not talk about Kimberly anymore. She wanted to ease Calix''s feelings. They were talking andughing.
.........
......
...
I don''t know about you, but for me, Scarlett is the best girl.
Kimberly yawned and stretched her legs and shoulders out, she felt refreshed and satisfied. She was happy that Calix gave her a good dicking. Instead of getting sore, she felt new.
It was already afternoon when she woke up, she called for maids to help her change. She was actually thinking of firing them and hiring another set of maids but she erased that idea. Most of the maids knew that ins and outs of the mansion, it would be counterproductive to hire other maids. Instead, she decided to find another mansion where she could fuck Calix all night long without being anxious that someone would seduce him.
It was already four days since thest time she continued her research. She went to herboratory and checked the surrounding. Nothing changed and no one touched anything. Kimberly nodded and put her sses on.
She was yawning because she didn''t have enough sleep. Although she didn''t regret it. As a matter of fact, she wanted to sleep in Calix''s arms again. When she recalled those moments, she squealed and her face became red as a tomato.
"Gosh, he is such a hunk!"
She put her hands on her cheeks and kicked the floor. She was delighted and her lips kept curling up. She calmed her beating heart and regained herposure. She decided to start her research.
She fixed her sses and looked at the pistol on the table where dozens of wires were attached. Kimberly paused and she looked at the pistol, her eyes widened in much surprise. Her mouth was wide opened and she could not believe what she was seeing.
"W- What is happening?"
She screamed, stuttering her words. She rubbed her eyes but it did not change the fact that she was reading the Runes on the pistol!!!
Kimberly approached the pistol and looked closely. It was not a hallucination, she could read the Runes written around the pistol. She could clearly read it, and she could understand what they meant.
Kimberly swallowed hard by this sudden revtion. She was amazed and she remembered someone.
"Calix"
She realized that the cause of this change was Calix. She recalled that his Term Attribute was Luck. Kimberly trembled when she discovered how powerful his Spell was.
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
eriberto, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Vizzy, Ian O''Hara, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam, and Ausner Gentil.
Please visit my Patreon if you want to read ahead of public /Puji_maki ]
[Happy Halloween! In my country, the Philippines, we light up candles in front of our houses to give respect to the dead ones. What about yours?]
[How''s your NNN too, guys? Lol]
Chapter 76
Chapter 76
Lucky 76
The silence lingered on as the woman intently thought of the situation. Theboratory was sound still except for the strong fast-beating in her heart.
Kimberly was staring at the pistol for a while, her mind was in turmoil. The shock was too much for her, she shook her head and took off her sses. She had to reset her brain.
While she was waiting for the time for her clumsy self to reappear, she realized that she could not see the Runes anymore.
"This means that it only works when I wear my sses."
She concluded one fact. She was amazed by how Calix''s power works. The fact that she was seeing the Runes, and she understood what they meant, was certainly out of this world. She did not know any person who could read Runes in the current era.
The pure Dwarves were already extinct yet here she was reading their creations as if she was a Dwarf.
Kimberly did not know if she had Dwarven blood in her veins, but it was not enough to justify what she was witnessing. Only one aspect changed, she had sex with a person who had the power of Luck.
Kimberly recalled how Calix bypassed the security of the Game Center that she proudly created. Calix won a lot of prizes and made her invention into a shit. She spent time just to find the answer but she could never find it, Luck was out of her expectations. Yet here she was staring at the miracle made of Luck.
"Oops, the Bacsh is taking its effect, I can feel my head getting blurry."
Kimberly put sses on and she confirmed that her deduction was right. She could read the Runes again when she put on her sses.
She could not help but open her mouth. She made a discovery. Now, the question is: Is she going to tell it to others or not?
"I will never jeopardize Calix. I will rather die than tell it to others."
Kimberly said with no hesitation. The discovery regarding Calix''s power was shocking but it was not enough to erase her love. In fact, her love became stronger. She realized that she needed Calix more than ever.
Was it because of her thirst for knowledge? Perhaps. But it didn''t change the fact that she loves him. Maybe she just want to have Calix all for herself that''s why she didn''t want to tell this discovery to others. No matter what the reasons, Kimberly decided to keep this promise to herself.
She became excited and looked at the pistol, she started scribbling something on the board. She got some inspiration and her mind started working nonstop as if she had taken doping drugs. Her hands moved endlessly and wrote everything that wasing out of her mind. But of course, she didn''t write anything rted to Calix. She was not stupid to do that.
She gulped when she was finished, she realized that she answered all of her questions about the pistol in just one writing. It was all because of the sex that she experienced together with Calix. And she was dying to have him again.
Kimberly decided to do some technical analysis. She checked the pistol and studied the Runes, just like what she expected these Runes were new to her. They were not written on the books that she had in the library. She could understand what they meant but she could not describe nor pronounce them. Perhaps they were the ancient words of the Dwarves.
"Their meaning is Sturdy, Intelligence and Intensity. Perhaps the Sturdy is talking about the toughness of the pistol despite being a simple iron. As for Intensity, it''s talking about the intense firepower of the pistol. As for the Intelligence, it''s about..."
Sheprehended, perhaps she was not entirely correct but she knew that her answer was close to the right one. She took a deep breath and touched the pistol, it had a rough surface. It was funny that despite the Runes being there, she could not feel them, as if they were written in another dimension.
" Let''s start with some experiment."
Kimberly knew some Runic Symbols, she tried writing them in the past but nothing happened. She was wondering what would happen if she tried writing right now.
She decided to start with a simple Runic Symbol, Light. She used chalk and wrote the symbol, she knew the exact image and she replicate it nicely. She was waiting for any reaction but nothing urred. She tilted her head.
"Did I miss something?"
She was confused and recalled every knowledge she knew about Runic Symbols.
"Ah, yes the energy. Runic Symbols will only work if there is a fuel."
She nodded and looked for a liquid battery, liquid battery was themon energy for Battle Suit. They were attached to the Battle Suit and powered it up.
Kimberly found the right amount of liquid and poured it into the symbol. She started smiling and her eyes gleamed. Sure enough she was seeing a reaction. The symbol lit up and brightened theboratory. Kimberly became excited and she jumped out of happiness, she felt that she achieved something that no person could achieve.
She could write Runes! The lost technology of Dwarves that humanity was eager to learn. Kimberly was smiling from ear to ear. Her crystal purple eyes shone, this was the exact expression she had when she invented the Flying Car.
The achievement that no other could reach, she aplished them. Of course, she was happy. However, she did not have an ounce of intent to tell her discoveries to others, this Rune reading power was hers and hers alone.
"More, I have to experiment more!"
She stood up and ran towards the library to get the books about Runes. Some maids were confused why Kimberly was running in the hallway but they didn''t ask her, they just bowed their heads and greeted her. Kimberly took the books and started her experiments, her smile further glowed whenever she sessfully created a working Rune.
However, after 8 tries, she realized that the effects started to wear off. She looked at the Runic Symbols and she learned that she could not read them anymore, the effects of her Luck vanished.
"Perhaps creating Runes used too much of Luck. Sure enough, everything has limitations."
Kimberly was not disappointed. As a matter of fact, she was delighted to learn that Luck has an ending. This means that she had reason to keep having sex with Calix. This was her main goal anyway, to have his body and heart. Expanding her knowledge was just a side quest. She licked her lips, grabbed her phone, and dialed Calix''s phone number.
Chapter 77
Chapter 77
Lucky 77
Calix reached the mansion in the afternoon, he was surprised that Kimberly called him within just a few hours. Still, he decided to go because he did not have anything to do in his dorm except for some push-ups and watching videos on the inte.
On top of that, the food was better here in the mansion so he did not have a reason to say no.
Furthermore, he wanted to see Kimberly. Despite having their time in the morning, Calix realized that he wanted to see her again. As if he wanted to take his daily dose of vitamins. If you know what I mean.
He pushed the doorbell while carrying a box of radishes. On the way to the mansion, he helped a grandma to cross a street and assisted her to her home, the grandma was happy to give him a box of radishes. Calix did not reject her goodwill and decided to take the radishes into the mansion. He did not want the grandma to be sad so he epted the radishes with a happy face.
"She even gave me two hundred dors It was too much but the grandma did not budge. In the end, I left her house with radishes and two hundred dors... I can''t believe that someone can give a stranger two hundred dors."
The gate opened automatically, Calix was quite intrigued by how this gate works. Perhaps he would ask Kimberlyter on.
"Good afternoon Mister Calix."
He reached the mansion and he was surprised that almost all of the maids were in line and greeted him at the same time. They bowed elegantly and Calix was not used to this formality. His mouth twitched, he did not know what to say. He bowed and greeted them too. He further fastened his steps as the gazes of the maids were too much to endure.
''Now that I realized it, this mansion didn''t have any male workers.''
It was all because of Young Master Chen''s stupidity. He did not hire a man, the reason was already obvious. He was thirsty for some Vs.
Calix kept walking and he did not stare at the maids, he felt like he was in the forest where predators were eyeing him.
Thankfully, Kimberly was there when he walked into the hallway. She was fidgeting and holding herself back, she wanted to hug him but her mind was telling her to be reasonable. She was wearing her sses which kept her in the right state of mind.
Kimberly smiled and greeted him and Calix unconsciously smiled seeing her. Perhaps he was starting to fall for her.
Calix and Scarlett had an understanding. No matter what happened, they would be honest with each other. Calix promised that he won''t hide anything, he spoke about what happened between Kimberly and him, Scarlett listened seriously. In the end, they made a conclusion that Calix could be with Kimberly but Scarlett had to be noted.
Calix already messaged Scarlett that he would visit Kimberly and Scarlett gave him the go signal. Scarlett was actually anxious but she decided to hide her emotions. This was the first step, Scarlett would act depending on the situation. If she found that Calix was going to be hurt, Scarlett would be the one to stop this rtionship.
She wanted to know if Kimberly was dangerous or not. As a matter of fact she contacted Athena to gather information about Kimberly. She was acting like a sweet girlfriend but she was working behind the scenes.
Furthermore, she asked Calix that she wanted to spend some time with Kimberly, talking and ''getting to know each other'' so that they could have a good rtionship. Perhaps they could be ''friends.''
Kimberly fixed her sses and kept ncing at Calix with a blushing face.
"Um, do you want to help me with that radishes?"
She nced at the box that Calix was carrying. She was confused why Calix carrying a box of radishes in the first ce.
"Ah, I''m sorry, I forgot that I''m actually carrying this."
He scratched his head and slightlyughed. Because of the pressure from the maids, he forgot the box.
"It''s okay, you can put them in the kitchen. Follow me, I will take you there."
She said sweetly and Calix nodded, being enthralled by her beauty. If Scarlett had the majestic divine-like presence, then Kimberly has this calming sweet atmosphere around her.
Calix could not help but smile while looking at her. Kimberly was clumsy but that made her cute. Especially when her purple eyes kept stealing nces at Calix.
They brought the box to the kitchen and Kimberly took Calix to a strange room with types of machinery.
"We''re here."
Calix wanted to ask about the room but Kimberly was too excited and Calix did not want to disturb her. Kimberly was like a child who was eager to show her parents that she made something amazing.
"Look at this!"
Kimberly strongly said and jumped towards him, Calix grabbed her so that she won''t fall but Kimberly was too absorbed. She was in the state of being a scientist who was close topleting her research.
Kimberly was holding a paper with a strange symbol and showed it to Calix.
"This is?"
Calix tilted his head. He had no idea what it means, Kimberly realized that she had to exin it.
"Oh, I''m sorry. I''m too excited."
Sheughed, her cheeks turned red because of embarrassment. She could not believe that she acted like a child in front of Calix. She wanted to pinch her cheeks but she settled with a fix of her sses instead. Sometimes when she was into too much work, her mind would be absorbed and she won''t care about the outside world.
"I''ll start with this."
Kimberly gave the paper to Calix.
"This is a Runic Symbol. It''s a magical technology that Dwarves had in the past." Kimberly started exining and Calix listened, he was curious. He slightly knew something about runic symbols because he read them in the library.
"No one can replicate this magic except for the Dwarves, however"
Kimberly stared at Calix, this time she was serious. Calix started to realize something as his eyes face slowly became firm.
"After I had sex with you, I learned that I can create Runic Symbols."
Her eyes shone with deeper meaning.
Chapter 78
Chapter 78
Lucky 78
"Based on your expression, it seems like you already know it."
Kimberly nced at him, she was reading him. She was anxious that Calix would think that she yearned for him because of his Term Attribute.
Well, Calix was too absorbed to think about it, heck, he did not even think about it at all. Being used by someone was something that he did not experience. He was hated but being used was not.
Calix scratched his head.
"Well, I already have a gist"
Calix was not stupid, he already had an inkling that Scarlett''s 2nd advancement was partly because of his Luck. At first, he was quite in-denial about it but now that he was seeing Kimberly''s reaction, it seemed like he had an overpowered Skill.
"I see. Then," Kimberly coughed and she returned to being an immersed scientist. "How about I exin it further for you."
She smiled and her eyes gleamed with excitement, learning new things was her favorite. She urged Calix to look at the board that had numerous letters ad iprehensible words.
Calix could not say no, especially with Kimberly being cute and urging him. He chuckled and looked at the board, which caused him to frown because he could not understand most of them. He could read but this was different. Numbers, words, letters, unknown symbols,bined together and it became iprehensible. Calix was confident of his mind but he realized that his knowledge was bleakpared to Kimberly.
Kimberly started telling things but most of it was new to Calix.
" What is this?"
He embarrassingly asked. Kimberly was too absorbed and she could not see his reaction, she just wiped a portion of the board and started writing again.
"You see, you''re power is unique. And I want to study it further-" She stuttered, she realized that she made a mistake. "N-No, it''s not because I want to do something bad about you, I''m just curious."
Her voice cracked and her eyes started getting teary. Thest thing she wanted to happen was Calix hating her.
"It''s fine, even I want to know how my power works."
Calix reassure her which made Kimberly sigh in relief. In the three days that they spent together, Calix knew that Kimberly was not a bad girl. She was just clumsy, nothing else.
As matter of fact, the way she tried to seduce him, going further to do some unique sex pose such as Jack-O pose, Calix think of it as pretty cute. He liked how Kimberly did her best just to make him satisfied. In this matter, Kimberly was heaven sent. She did not care about her enjoyment, she wanted to please her partner first before herself. Calix chuckled remembering it, he fuck her countless times, and sure enough, he was greatly satisfied.
"I know it sounds like I''m digging into your privacy, but can I know about your powers you can add your lifestyle too if you want. I''m actually interested in you."
She unconsciously said sheepishly, fixing her sses, blushing so red.
"Hm? You want to know about me instead of learning about Runic Symbols?"
Calix tilted his head.
"The Runic Symbols can wait, I''m more interested in you than that."
She was stealing nces while her hand was writing something to act like she was focused on writing.
Calix genuinely smiled, this woman was unusual. Talking about his life than the lost technology of Dwarves, really unusual woman. She put importance on ordinary stuff, such as him.
"Why do you want to learn about me?"
"U-Um"
Calix came close and looked at her eye to eye, Kimberly wanted to avert her gaze and retreat but Calix was too tall and he was blocking her escape path.
"Tell me."
Calix wanted to make sure.
"B- because, I It''s because I like yoush! Ouch!"
She bit her tongue! She bit her tongue while confessing her love! What a clumsy woman. Calixughed and held his stomach, it was unexpected, Kimberly pouted but she was delighted that Calix did not feel adverse.
"Well, I can not say that I love you. But I''m confident that I like you."
Calix confirmed it, it was far from love. Calix did not want to hurt her, but it was better for him to be honest. He was the type of guy that won''t lie especially to people whom he treasured.
"Un."
It was already enough for Kimberly, for now. She knew that she could not erase Calix''s love for his girlfriend, but Kimberly still had a chance, it was enough. The battle was still not over, Calix can be taken since he''s not married.
"T- thanks."
She sweetly smiled and looked up at Calix. She wanted to kiss her but her mind was telling her to investigate the Term Attribute first. Her rational and irrational part was fighting, she wanted to take off her sses and act like a woman in heat. Her eyesses were her protector and torturer at the same time.
But before she could gather the courage to take her sses, Calix started talking about his power. Kimberly nodded, smiled, and started listening. However, she was disappointed inside.
''We just had sex in the morning but I already miss his touch.''
She said inside her mind withment. Anyway, the disappointment quickly disappeared when Calix started talking. She was interested in him so everything he said was music to her ears.
Their conversation finished within a half-hour, Calix just exined how his power and bacsh works. Overall he was not entirely sure about his power but he decided to talk about it.
Kimberly wrote most of the important stuff, she did not miss anything, how could she?
"Okay, first: your fuel is intercourse, is that right?"
"I''m not entirely sure but I think yes."
"Second," she fixed her sses, she didn''t want her sses to identally fall off now that she was immersed. She would release her sses after everything was clear.
"Your power only works for three days, after that you have to have sex again."
Calix agreed, he was sure about this one.
"Third, your bacsh makes you a miserable unfortunate man."
"Yes"
It was the three main factors of Calix''s power. They did not tackle about the effects since it was still ambiguous.
"If we look at this, I can say that you just recently decipher your power because you have little information about it. However, we still have a lot of ways to research, do you think?"
Kimberly stood up and took off her sses. She already had an idea, so it was time to perform it. She licked her lips and sat on hisp. The waiting was over, she touched his chest down to his abdomen.
"So how about we experiment to know more about it, hm?"
Chapter 79
Chapter 79
Lucky 79
Kimberly rubbed her thighs on Calix''sp, over his raging rod. She was cooing Calix and giving him soft kisses around his neck. Calix chuckled and decided to give her a long kiss, invading her mouth down to her throat, they were both breathless when their lips parted. Kimberly was red as a tomato, her glistening eyes kept staring at Calix asking for love.
Calix made a sillyugh and his hand went inside Kimberly''s underwear, making her moan and biting her lip. Her warm breathing tickled Calix and he started using his fingers to please her. His fingers made circr motions on her clit. Kimberly gasped and embraced his neck. Her breathing became hard and Calix was urged to make her breathless.
"Calix, s- stop! My legs are shaking, anh!"
Calix inserted his fingers and she throbbed uncontrobly. She closed her eyes as the fingers widened her interior.
"Haaahhh... Let me help you."
Kimberly looked down and realized that Calix''s shaft was in pain. She was embarrassed because she did not put importance on this angry junior. She was the type who please others but because of Calix''s wonderful touches, she forgot her job.
Kimberly unfolded his pants and his big fat cock sprung down andnded on her abdomen. Kimberly licked her lips and unconsciously smiled, she was excited to have this thing inside her again. She wanted to feel stretched and full.
She was jacking Calix while Calix was fingering her. They were both grunting and moaning while their hands kept moving to please each other. They looked at each other and smooched, their tongues ying, then they both cum at the same time. Kimberly clutched on Calix so hard while her body was shuddering, her hips twitching and her feet kicked into the air. She screamed and released all the tension. But not only her, Calix''s also grunted and had an orgasm. His thick umtion of sperm burst and tainted Kimberly''s palm and skirt.
They were both in bliss and sighed in relief as if they escape painful torture. Kimberly giggled when she touched Calix''s big dick, it was still hard.
"Fufu, I guess I have to keep it inside to calm it down." She nced at Calix, kissed his cheek, and stood up.
She turned around and bend over, she slowly and sensually took off her clothes. She started with her skirt then undies, she gave her red cotton thong to Calix. Calix grabbed it and smelled it, God, it smells so gooooood!!
The thong was wet and the smell of her hormones lingered so strong.
Kimberly was happy to see his reaction and faced him, she took off her shirt while her hips swinging seductively.
She kneeled and looked up at Calix, all Calix could see in her purple crystal eyes was his reflection. Kimberly sweetly smiled and softly touched his fat cock, she gave it a few kisses on the head, treating it nicely. She kissed his balls and licked them too, Calix brushed her hair while she doing her job.
He sighed when Kimberly shoved the thick dick inside her mouth. Kimberly used her throat to amodate him, she did not gag. She closed her eyes and felt his cock inside her mouth, it was a unique sensation. As if she was housing a treasure. Her tongue moved while she was bobbing her head, Calix guided her and his hips started moving too.
"Fufu, how about this?"
Kimberly wanted to give Calix the best pleasure so she performed a titty-fuck, she squeezed her boobs around Calix''s hard rod. She felt that his cock was throbbing and she eagerly moved her chest up and down while licking the cock''s head. Suddenly, hot stuff of semen poured out and Kimberly was surprised. She tried to swallow the thick cum but she coughed instead, her throat did not listen to her. She was coughing, she was ashamed that she could not give Calix a good show. On top of that, she regretted that she could not swallow the tasty cum, it was wasted on the floor.
She was clumsy.
She subconsciously licked her lips and stared at his cock, perhaps she could drink another batch of hot cum. It was still raging on. She gulped and stood up, trying to grab it. However, Calix already lost himself. Calix was not the type who control himself, especially in sex. Now that there was a beautiful woman who was bare naked in front of him, and gave him a paizuri, Calix wanted to do more to her.
Calix pushed Kimberly against the cold wall, the woman yelped. Her left cheek was rubbing the wall while her ass was stuck out. Calix buckled up, he rubbed his still hard-on cock between Kimberly''s thighs.
"Mmmmmm!"
Suddenly, Kimberly shuddered when she felt the big fat cock enter her. She gasped, her mouth opened but no words came out. Her body was struck by lightning and she lost herself to pleasure. Her pussy felt so stretched, she could not believe that her pussy was fitted well with his cock. She recalled how his big dick ravaged her, almost sending her to heaven.
"Mmmmm, Ahhhhh! Yes! Fuck me like an animal~~~ Aahhh!" Kimberly hissed.
"Fuck you!"
"Fuck me!! This pussy, fuuckkk~~!!"
It was a lengthy moan and lengthy sigh. She looked back at Calix with her glossy eyes, her hips started moving. She started moaning, begging Calix to dig deeper inside her.
"Gosh, I''m aching for this. P- please. Fuck me! Oh yes, oh yes, yes!!! Guuuhhhhhhhh!"
Calix watched how Kimberly''s beautiful ass bounced, she''s so beautiful. Her luscious brown hair swiveling and her purple eyes were being out of focus because of pleasure.
"Hhuuupppp!"
Calix activated the devil inside him, he grabbed her waist and started fucking her. Kimberly made cries, moans, and long grunts. Guttural sounds came out of her mouth as Calix pistoned her, her vision turned ck and white, back and forth.
Her pussy was so wet that it sshes juice every time Calix thrust in. In fact, the floor was already wet with their love juices and sweat.
The whole night, they kept going. Kimberly was filled with cum in her mouth, in her pussy, and on her chest. She was covered with spunk and sweat. Globs of spits around her cheeks as she gave Calix a blowjob as a closing program. Of course she had to clean Calix''s cock after long sex. It was a standard procedure, always clean the cock after a good fucking.
She had a satisfied expression when she fell asleep. Calix was embracing her and they slept inside theboratory Yeah, they fuck inside the workce. It was fortunate that no important stuff was broken while they were rocking each other.
[I have codes here if this is not enough. They are from the same artist, Mutou Kuocha, scanned by the ntr patrols and they are 100% wholesome, hehe.]
378935
296143
358679
Chapter 80
Chapter 80
Lucky 80
Calix and Kimberly wake up early in the morning, they did some stretching such as slurping and sucking cock and sloping a tight pussy.
After that, they cleaned their bodies while rubbing against each other in the shower, of course, they fuck too.
"Calix, can you read these symbols?"
Calix narrowed his eyes as he stared at the Runes, he tried his best but he could not read them. It seemed like his Luck doesn''t work on the Runes. Only Kimberly could read it.
"No, I can''t read them."
Calix shook his head.
"Is that so"
Kimberly started her research by writing Runic Symbols. At first, the writings glowed and the effects quickly showed up, but her new ability(Rune Writing) stopped working after a few tries. She nced at Calix who was helping her, Calix shrugged and decided to take his t-shirt since it was going to happen anyway.
They had sex for an hour and Kimberly started doing her research again. Just as she expected, she could read and write Runes again after a good fucking. She recorded her findings andpiled them in a book. It was better to write it in a book than to use aputer. She was not the only genius person on the and she knew that some hackers tried to steal information from her.
Her findings were not about the Runes but Calix''s Luck effects. She promised that she would help Calix to decipher his power. That''s why Calix was with her.
Kimberly found that Luck has limitations and she had to fuck Calix to regain the said Luck. It was powerful, simple, and satisfying so Kimberly did not have a problem.
After that, Kimberly questioned Calix about how his Bacsh works. She realized how awful it was, Calix experienced too much shit and Kimberly started tearing up. She hugged Calix and cried in his arms, of course they fuck after that.
It was ambiguous how Calix''s Term Attribute works but at least they had clues on how powerful it is. Reviving the dead technology of the Dwarves was already hard proof.
"Well, Luck can be described in different ways. Perhaps your Luck''s meaning is broadened that it''s almost impossible to fully decipher."
Calix listened and he was amazed by how Kimberly inferred things. Perhaps she was right, his Luck was impossible to describe in the first ce. He nodded and further listened.
"Let''s try going outside, my experiment about the Luck I got from you is over. Now it''s time to research how Luck works on you."
Kimberly said and dragged Calix out of the mansion. Her real intention was to solo Calix in a hotel room, Kimberly sensed that her maids were getting bitchy.
When they leave the mansion, Kimberly watched as women stole nces at Calix. She dragged Calix into a clothing store and brought him new clothes, a shade, and a cap.
"Wear this shade and cap, let''s see if my deduction is right."
When Calix came out of the store while wearing a shade and a cap, the women looked at him but they averted their gazes too.
"Sure enough it''s about his appearance. This man is so pretty that women will look at him once he shows his face.
Kimberly touched her chin while staring at Calix who was walking ahead. She was serious about her job.
"Let''s go to our next destination."
Kimberly brought Calix to the Game Center, where everything about her feelings started. Just like what happenedst time, Calix bamboozled their prizes almost made the ce bankrupt.
Kimberly thought that Calix''s Luck would always be closely rted to the real meaning, it was still not confirmed but at least her judgment was close to the real term.
Anyway, since everything was finished and Kimberly learned most of the important stuff, it was time for the real purpose of this adventure. To seduce Calix and slowly take his heart away from his girlfriend.
She book a room and devoured Calix, at first. Halfway through, Kimberly lost her standing and she became the ything instead. As always, she was amazed at how long Calix couldst. She did her best to satisfy Calix but she slept when her body could not keep up anymore. She slept with a smile on her face and was satisfied with what she received, sperm in and out.
When Kimberly woke up, she recognized that Calix was holding her waist and she subconsciously smiled. She was delighted to know that the first thing she saw in the morning was Calix. She gave him a peck and the young man rubbed his nose.
Kimberly giggled and started looking around the room, she did not have the time to appreciate the aestheticst night because she was too busy with Calix.
*Ring! Ring!!
A jangling sound echoed.
"Hm?"
Kimberly frowned and sat up, her body was filled with hickeys. She found where the sound came from, it wasing from Calix''s phone.
She quietly stood up to make sure that Calix won''t wake up. She looked at the phone and learned who the person was.
"My cute baby~? Who''s that?"
She tilted her head, the name of the number was "my cute baby~". Scarlett was the one who named it and she threatened Calix not to change the name.
Kimberly was thinking if she should wake Calix up or answer the phone and talk to the person. In the end, she decided to answer it, her intuition was telling her that she has to answer it.
"Hello? Who''s this?"
She answered coyly, making the person on the other side angry. Scarlett sneered, she already have an idea of what was happening. Instead of getting angry, she used her most calm voice.
"I''m Scarlett, I''m Calix''s girlfriend. The one who he promised to marry. Is my lovely baby there?"
*Stab!
Kimberly''s eyes twitched, she felt like someone stabbed her in the heart and left her bleeding. She grinned but her eyes shone dangerously, she found her sses and wore them. She couldn''t fight this woman without using her full force. Focus Term Attribute activated.
"Is that so? I''m sorry but Calix is tired, he spent his energy and gave me lots of love. He can''t speak to you."
She smiled and heard someone cracking on the other side of the phone, it seemed like something was destroyed.
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
Duke York, eriberto, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Vizzy, Ian O''Hara, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.
Please visit my Patreon if you want to read 26 advance /Puji_maki ]
[Calix Romoel]
-6''2 feet
-greenish-brown eyes
-fade-cut hair, ck hair
[Note, I found these pictures in google, and I don''t own them. I just want to show how I portray and describe Calix. Peace guys!]
Chapter 81
Chapter 81
Lucky 81
Scarlett destroyed a radio, her hand unconsciously moved and broke the closest thing to her. Scarlett sneered, it seemed like this woman had the guts to talk to her.
"Hoh, it''s an honor to meet a woman like you. I hope you will treat Calix better while I''m away. You know, Calix will return to me anyway when Ie back. He loves me sooooooo much~ So take your pity time."
Scarlett used the sweetest voice she could ever make. She was confident in her ability to talk and to make someone angry with her mouth alone. She would make this Kimberly regretted her decision. Calix was hers, she was just being generous and letting some girls get close to him. However, it does not mean that Calix would be gigolo, that man was so in love with her. She knew that fact.
""
Kimberly was actually infuriated, Scarlett was treating her wounds with salt. Kimberly knew that Calix''s feelings for her were shallow. Perhaps it was in the stage of being a fuck buddy, just a lustful desire. She understood that if Scarlett tried to talk to Calix, Calix would not hesitate to leave her. That''s how stronger Scarlett is this time.
Kimberly closed her eyes, she was using her Focus Term Attribute. She was trying to find the besteback.
"It does not matter, while you are away, I will slowly seduce Calix. When youe back, you will realize that he does not have feelings for you anymore."
"You!!"
Kimberly giggled and ended the call.
Scarlett was fuming in anger, Kimberly said everything that she worries about the most. Calix may have strong feelings for her at the moment but she knew that feelings can change. She was afraid that Calix would love Kimberly more than her while she was away.
She gritted her teeth, this woman was great with using words. She was defeated. Scarlett was confident in her ability to destroy someone with words but it seemed like Kimberly was stronger. She immediately found Scarlett''s weakness!
"That woman!"
Usually, Scarlett won''t easily show any emotions but Kimberly made her mad so much that she wanted to burn a house. Kimberly was threatening Scarlett by stealing Calix. Scarlett loved Calix the most so her calm emotions were washed away when Kimberly said those words.
As expected from the genius who invented new things, she knew how to use her brain. Kimberly damaged Scarlett.
"I, I have to call her again! Hah!! If she thinks that she won, then she made a big mistake!"
Scarlett called again but she realized that reception became weak. She tried to call again but the signalpletely disappeared. She gritted her teeth and almost destroy the phone, she was not usually like this but Kimberly hit her weakest point.
Since then, the reception and signal of themunication device in the border died. The Aberrants attacked the newly built tower and it would take two months to repair it. Only the highest position could send information but even that was hard to get by.
Scarlett can''t contact Calix for two weeks and she became anxious, she felt like she had to end this farce. She had to kill Aberrants, the faster the better, the more the better. As long as this crisis ended, she would immediately return.
While Scarlett was busy with the Aberrants, Calix and Kimberly were set in a problem too.
Let''s not forget that Scarlett was not the main heroine of this arc, and she was not the lucky girl this time. Perhaps Luck was the reason why the tower was destroyed, giving Kimberly the chance to have some alone time with Calix. Perhaps.
Overall, we can conclude that Kimberly is lucky.
Ten days already passed, Kimberly and Calix learned a lot about each other. They were starting to get warmer and they realized that they werepatible. In a way, they were both into giving. They always prioritized their partners before themselves.
While they were having " getting to know each other", Kimberly did not forget her promise. She conducted different examinations to decipher Calix''s Luck and she found something interesting.
She found that Calix would turn into a normal person, without Bacsh and Luck if she only gave him a blowjob. This means that sexual intercourse is a must to activate his power. This also means that Calix can be a normal person if he experienced only a blowjob once every three days. So far, Kimberly proved her ability and Calix started respecting her. Since then, he learned that he only have to hide his face or have a blowjob to prevent women from flirting with him.
It was great, Calix was getting tired of their stares and Kimberly found a way to fix that without awakening his Bacsh. He felt indebted, so he gave Kimberly the best fuck she could ever have. Although every sex was the best fuck in her opinion, Calix was so good.
"What are you doing?"
"Ah, this? I''m trying to find a way to shrink the size of the battle suit."
The Cudgel Tech was asking Kimberly to help with this project. She did not join but she decided to find a way alone. She was used to being alone anyway.
"The maximum size of battle suit that can be shrink is 12 by 12 inches at best without weakening the quality of the suit."
That''s why the battle suit was usually the size of a handheld suitcase. If they tried to shrink it further, the battle suit would lose its quality and it would be prone to have a weak defense. It was bad for the user.
"Really? That''s going to be great if you found a way to do that. I''m gonna be honest, it''s tough to carry a suitcase."
Calix said his opinion. A battle suit had a time limit and they could never be used constantly because they need energy.
"Yeah, I get you, sometimes it prevents you from doing stuff. That''s why I''m trying to find a way."
"Then how can you do it, do you have an idea?"
Kimberly grinned and fulled out a document. A symbol was written together with its description and meaning. Calix started to realize it, he got goosebumps.
"I will use Runes to fix that problem."
Kimberly announced and heaved her chest out, she was proud of what she was doing.
[Scarlett Robinson]
-5''6 feet
- Crimson eyes
- Long red hair
[She has a strong front but she''s weak around Calix. However, when she''s pushed to the limit, her strong pride and bravery will manifest.]
[Note, I found these pictures in google, and I don''t own them. I just want to show how I portray and describe Scarlett. Peace guys!]
Chapter 82
Chapter 82
Lucky 82
The more Calix learned about Kimberly, the more he realized that she was not an ordinary person. He did not know Kimberly''s true identity but he felt like she was something important, especially whenever he looked at the inside of theboratory. It was filled with machinery and bizarre stuff. He strongly believe that Kimberly was part of something bigger.
Fixing the size of the battle suit by using Runes.
He was in awe, he could not believe that the problem that most soldiers and TA Users could be solved by one person, and that person was standing right before him. He could not help but smile, at the same time, his heart started to realize that Kimberly was shining so brightly. It was so bright that Calix closed his eyes, afraid of being blind. Kimberly was releasing that kind of brightness.
Calix was having the emotion he had when he acknowledged that he could never stand equal with Scarlett. Kimberly reminded him of that sensation because Kimberly was a person that he could never stand equal to. He was frustrated, the two women in his life were walking ahead yet he was stagnant.
Sure he had a unique Term Attribute but it was not enough, he felt like it was not his achievement. Scarlett and Kimberly gained something when they have sex with him but Calix felt like they were not his aplishments. Because in the first ce, he did nothing but use his dick! He could not justify that they be smarter nor stronger because of having sex with him! It was outrageous.
Despite knowing the truth, that he was the reason for their greatness, Calix had a hard time epting it. He did not feel a sense of satisfaction despite making the two women powerful. He wanted to achieve something, using his own hands. He was happy that he decipher his power, yet he was frustrated at the same time. He wanted to achieve something that he could proudly say his own.
Kimberly was busy with copying the Runic Symbols, she was immersed. Her concentration was at its utmost limit, Calix found it gorgeous. He gulped in amazement and unconsciously grinned. He was starting to see Kimberly as part of his life, he epted her, wholeheartedly.
Calix''s gaze moved around until his eyes stared at her bubbly ass. God knows how much he hammered that ass! That ass that always bounced up and down when it collided with his hips, he recalled how his balls bumped to her clitoris whenever he pushed in.
*Gulped!
Calix swallowed the saliva stuck in his throat. His foot took a step and his hand moved without his approval. He cupped her ass and Kimberly felt the electricity. She nced and purred at Calix, his hand moved beneath and started rubbing her pussy through the pants.
"What are you doing?"
Calix innocently asked while his fingers poked her pussy and made Kimberly squeal. He was so innocent as if he was not doing something perverse. He wanted to tease Kimberly because she was so cute!!!
"I- ahhhhnn kyah! I. I''m writing Runes Mmmmm hhhaaaa."
"That''s great. Go on."
"B-but your hand Ahn!"
"What about it?"
She moaned and Calix kept fingering her. Her thighs rubbed against each other while the fingers in the middle stroked her pussy. She bit her lip and hissed at Calix.
"You know that this can be qualified as sexual harassment right?"
Kimberly said. Her eyes were glistening and Calix chuckled. He released her from suffering and his hand parted from her great ass. Yet, Kimberly became frustrated, she raised her voice.
"But I didn''t tell you to stop!"
She red at Calix, annoyed and begging him to continue. Calix shrugged, he loved her reaction. She was angry yet pleading.
He gave her a peck but Kimberly was eager for more. She could not help herself, whenever Calix started touching her, her emotions would pour out like a broken dam. With just one touch, she would be crazy. Her wet lips wanted more and Calix gave her what she wanted. They had a long passionate kiss, they did not stop until their lips turned red and bruised.
They were panting and their faces so close to each other, they could feel each other''s breath.
"We just did it a few hours ago."
Kimberly said while staring at his lips, she wanted to kiss him more. Her hands clutched on Calix''s shirt, not wanting to let him go.
"I know but I want it again. Besides, I know that you want it to."
"Ahn~".
Kimberly moaned as Calix grabbed her ass, his fingers slid inside her bikini and he felt that her pussy was wet. She was horny, no denying that fact. Their eyes reflected each other and they shared a passionate kiss.
So let''s summarize what they did the whole afternoon.
-Some sucking of dick and licking of pussy.
-Pration(fucking) with some poses, such as doggy, missionary, cow-girl, and the newly trend Jack-O pose.
- She used her mouth, busty tits, face, and pussy to catch all of his cum. Somended on the floor but it was not important.
-After a good fucking, it was Kimberly''s job to clean Calix''s thick cock with her mouth and tongue. Of course, she took great care of his cock, she was serious about her job.
When they were finished, both of them decided to take a rest and go to Kimberly''s room. They started wearing their clothes to leave theboratory.
While wearing his pants, his wallet fell to the floor and his money came out. Kimberly giggled and decided to help him pick them.
However, Calix and Kimberly sensed something suspicious. They looked around and found that the pistol on the table was vibrating as if an invisible force was pulling it.
Not only that, Calix frowned when he realized that thememorative coin that he was holding was shining and vibrating. The room was slowly getting covered by light. Both of them were surprised.
"What is happening?"
Calix wanted to sell this antiquememorative coin so that he could earn money. He knew that this coin could be sold at 10-20 thousand dors. However, it seemed like his n had to be put on hold because the coin has a secret that Calix and Kimberly discovered.
[Kimberly Messa]
-5''3 feet
-crystal purple eyes
-shoulder-length brown hair
[She is a genius who invented the flying car. She turns clumsy every time she takes off her sses. She always calctes things, buttely, her calctions regarding Calix are always about... Love.]
[Note, I found these pictures in google, and I don''t own them. I just want to show how I portray and describe Kimberly. Peace guys!]
[So here''s the code.]
235697
Chapter 83
Chapter 83
Lucky 83
Calix and Kimberly looked at each other, they felt like they discovered something great. They stood up, disregarded the money on the floor, and walked to check the pistol.
The pistol was vibrating and doing its best to move around, it was trying to move to reach the coin. Just like the pistol, the coin in Calix''s hand was vibrating too, as if two fated lovers met.
"This is"
Calix released the coin, it elevated and glowed, he squinted because of the light. Just like the coin, the pistol started glowing too. The Runes around the pistol glowed with red blood color. The coin and pistol were having synergy.
After a few seconds, the light vanished and the two items returned to normal. However, Kimberly won''t be fooled.
"Calix, give me the coin."
Calix carefully gave it to her, Kimberly fixed her sses and studied the coin. She did not find anything odd but she knew that something was different about it.
"Could it be!"
She picked the pistol and dismantled all of the wires attached to it. Then, she opened a smallpartment under the handle, this is where they put the battery.
She inserted the coin. Unsurprisingly, it fit well. Then the Runes glowed up and the pistol became fully operating.
"Without a doubt this coin is a fragment of Excalibur, the legendary sword."
"What?"
Caliz almost jumped because of shock. He could never believe that the coin he found was actually a special item. His pupils dted and his mouth wide open in surprise.
"Un."
Kimberly nodded and took out the coin. She decided to do some inspection, she tested the coins and the results were positive. It was a fragment of the Excalibur.
"I can''t believe that an item that most countries crave was found by you. No, it''s not a coincidence. With your Term Attribute, you unconsciously found the legendary fragment. The never-ending energy."
Kimberly was in awe, this country of Dellia( I decided to name the country so that it won''t be confusing anymore ) only had two fragments. One was used to maintain the Obice and the other was for research purposes. Yet, she just found one in the hands of her most beloved. She turned around, she was so excited, happy, and proud. She was delighted to be with him.
"Calix! You''re heaven sent!!"
She leaped and hugged Calix so tightly, her feverish breath could make any man crazy. Ever since she met him, everything about her life started to get better. Perhaps it was an effect of his Luck.
''But it did not matter, I don''t care about it. I just love this man. I want to be with him forever. Those blessings that I will receive are not important. My love for him will never change.''
She was so happy that she rubbed her cheek against his chest. Calix embraced her but his mind was blurred. He was still shocked by what he found, he admitted that his Luck was truly frightening.
The fragment could be sold for up to billions of dors, no one would scold him even if he sold it to that value.
For a moment, he lost all his reasoning. He just hugged Kimberly while staring at nowhere. Out of the most Luck that he ever experienced, this was the current bullshit that caught him the most.
''A fragment can cause a war, yet I have one in my hand''
The Obice protected Dellia from the attacks of flying Aberrant, this gave them safety whenever they traveled in the sky. Not only that, because the transportation was fast, their response to the crisis was fast too. They could send soldiers to other ces in case Aberrant broke the Border or Port of Aoneon. Their country had two spots where monsters could reach them. The western and southern-east parts of Dellia were always assaulted by Aberrants. The Border and Port of Aoneon are the strongholds that kept them Aberrant in check.
Yet despite being assaulted by two sides, because of the Obice, their people could sleep well without being anxious about the Aberrant.
Early in the morning.
Kimberly was studying the pistol and the coin, she was trying to gather information about these old items.
"Here''s a coffee."
"Thank you."
Kimberly smiled at Calix. They did not sleep because they were busy with the coin and the pistol. They feel like they had to prioritize it.
Well, Calix can''t help her aside from trivial stuff but he decided to stay up all night just to take care of Kimberly.
Apparently, this woman won''t drink water, won''t eat food, and won''t take a piss whenever she was immersed in something. Calix''s job was to make sure that Kimberly won''t have an ident and keep her healthy. That''s why he would give her something to eat and drink if he believed that Kimberly needed nutrition.
The whole night, Kimberly found some important things. The first was about the pistol, it seemed like this pistol had some secrets that would only open if it was powered by the fragment. Sadly, Kimberly could not use the pistol because it doesn''t ept her. Yes, this pistol has consciousness. It was awakened when Kimberly put the coin inside thepartment.
As for thememorative coin, except for being a fragment, it did not give Kimberly any information. But it was no big deal. The fact that she was holding a fragment was already enough to make her happy.
Overall, she found another interesting stuff to research, and it was all because of Calix. She nced at Calix, she was pouting.
"Geez, this man knows how to keep a woman! How can I leave you after everything that I experienced? No, I will never leave you, I will love you forever. Every time I''m with you, I always find something new and interesting! Why are you like that?"
"Um, I''m sorry."
Calix tilted his head.
"You better be! Now give me a kiss!"
Calix shrugged, this woman was acting tough. Should he give her some idea why he liked her? Calix snatched the back of her head and gave him a kiss that made them both breathless.
"T- Thank you"
Kimberly became rosy red and she focused on her research again.
Calix chuckled and drank his coffee. Spending time with Kimberly was not bad. In fact, he learned a lot of things. Calix was confident about his knowledge but Kimberly taught him a lot as if he was just an elementary student.
[Okay, I post the TOFD map on my Patreon, if you''re not busy you can check it out! It''s a public post so you don''t have to subscribe at all. It''s the most recent post as of now. I don''t want to post it here because it''s too shitty, you will know the reason why once you see it.]
Chapter 84
Chapter 84
Lucky 84
Their time together was a smooth ride, just like Kimberly''s healthy legs, huhu.
First of all, let''s erase the part where they would fuck like rabbits and addicted to creating children. Let''s disregard that. It was obvious anyway.
Every day, Kimberly and Calix would research the pistol, and when afternoon arrives Calix would help Kimberly how to further shrink the battle suit. Of course, since creating runes was a big factor of that research and Kimberly could not write it endlessly. She would ask for Calix to You know, to refuel her ability to write runes, she had to be stuffed with semen here and there.
Kimberly did not think that it was a problem because she finds having intimate time with Calix the best period of her everyday life. She would cry in satisfaction. So it was a win-win situation for her, she could continue her research while having sex with Calix. It was the best scenario that she ever had since she started this research.
In fact, she does not have any intention of quitting. She was already addicted to Calix, his smell, his smile, his touch, Kimberly could not live without him. Now that she experienced this kind of life, she was afraid to lose him.
In a way, Kimberly became unfortunate when she met him. Because Calix could give her a hole that may never be patched on. Calix was like a drug, he brings a lot of good effects but his whole existence was a curse. Especially if Calix would remain loyal to Scarlett.
Kimberly was afraid of that moment where Calix would choose between her and Scarlett. She knew that Calix would choose Scarlett. That moment would break her, probably kill her to tears.
They knew each other since they were children, they had a deep bond that no one could severe. Kimberly was desperate to cut this bond between them, yet she knew that it would be impossible.
''Not with him being like this I know that he''s trying to act cool but he can''t fool me. Every day, he will take some time and he will try to call his girlfriend I don''t know if it''s lucky that he can''t talk to her or not. Because Calix is starting to worry about her, this makes Calix anxious and always think about her. As expected, Scarlett is strong even if she''s not around.''
Kimberly found her identity, Calix''s girlfriend is Scarlett Robinson. Kimberly was really surprised when she confirmed it but when she further dug her information, she realized that Scarlett and Calix are childhood friends. This makes the situation tougher to crack, Kimberly admitted that it won''t be easy to steal him.
"Kimberly, someone is calling you."
Her train of thoughts stopped when Calix talked to her. She raised her head and sweetly smiled at Calix without her knowing, she wiped the sweat on her forehead and asked.
"Hm? Who is it?"
"They say that they are employees under your father, they didn''t say their names."
"I see."
Kimberly fixed her sses, dropped the pen that she was using to create Runes, and went to them.
"You look tense, do you want me to go with you?"
Calix asked, he was worried. He took her hand and Kimberly gently smiled.
"Thank you, but I''ll pass."
Kimberly shook her head, the matter about her father was still a secret. She didn''t want to tell Calix about it, not for now at least. She still has problems with her father, she did not want to be a Matriarch or a CEO. She wanted to remain as a woman, who perhaps will have a family with a loving husband and children. She was picturing Calix as her husband.
''When this is over, I will tell you everything.''
Calix stared at Kimberly till she entered the room. He was not allowed inside but he could wait for her at the door, he didn''t trust those two people. He sensed a hidden malignant inside them as if they were ready to kill at any moment.
Calix was not sure if it was because of his Luck but his senses towards these bad people were apparent. That was why, he would wait until Kimberly leave the door. If they tried to hurt her, Calix would not hesitate to beat their asses.
"This mansion is not prone to sinkholes, but I will find a way to defeat them."
Maybe the house would crumble and only those two people would suffer and die. Well, no matter what the oue, as long as Calix has his Luck, he won''t die. He was confident that his Term Attribute would keep him from dying.
He met a few maids in the hallway and greeted them, the maids blushed and tried to talk to him but Calix was adamant not to entertain them. It was disrespectful to do that while Kimberly was talking to those shady men, he wanted to focus all his energy on them.
After an hour, the two men came out of the room. They smiled at Calix and bowed their heads before they leave him. So far, they were hiding their fangs.
Then, Kimberly came out but herplexion was not good. She looked tired as if her energy was drained. She saw Calix and she leaned her body to him. Calix caught her and gently tapped her back.
"Yosh, is everything alright?"
"Un."
Kimberly nodded, but her voice started to crack. She held her emotions but tears gathered in her eyes. She weakly cried in his arms.
"I can''t believe that father will do this to me"
She sobbed, Calix kept pacifying her, hushing and kissing her head. He didn''t ask about her problem as he knew that it was private. He was waiting for Kimberly to tell him on her own without being forced.
Kimberly held his clothes and her tears started to fall. Apparently, CEO Mark was asking her to move into the n. Her house was already prepared and she could return at any moment.
Of course Kimberly did not agree. She did not want to leave this ce. Especially now that she found the person with who she wanted to build her family.
The two men did not urge her to move. Instead, their Boss, CEO Mark, wanted to ask Kimberly about her current research.
It was obvious that CEO Mark wanted to monopolize anything that Kimberly tried to make. Kimberly was hurt because she felt like she was being used as a tool. The hardwork that she did was going to be used and she did not have the power to reject.
She sniffed hard on his warm chest as she held her tears... After that, they have a gentle fuck.
Chapter 85
Chapter 85
Lucky 85
CEO Mark knew that Kimberly had taken a part in the discovery of the fragment in the old tomb. He knew that Kimberly received an ancient item because of her participation. CEO Mark wanted to know her current status. He wanted to know if she discovered another important stuff. On top of that, he knew that Kimberly had taken research about how to shrink the battle suit.
Kimberly is a talented woman, she has a great future ahead of her. She was better than Chen who always fucked around. His intention of making her the Matriarch was already set on the stone unless one of his children showed a significant talent enough to disregard Kimberly.
However, so far no one had the talent to do that. Most of his bastard children did not have Term Attributes, and even if they have Term Attributes, it was weak, not worthy to cultivate. Kimberly was the only one he could entrust with the position of being the n Leader.
Her Term Attribute was simple but it was fantastic in her hands, or rather in her head. Kimberly was already a genius but her power further make her more genius. She was going to be a great person, CEO Mark strongly believed it.
That''s why he sent two of his men to check on her. These two named Timmy and Sacko, they were 2nd Advanced TA users. Their job was to update CEO Mark if Kimberly made development about any of her research.
Right now, one of the two was watching Kimberly scanning the pistol.
Timmy, the big guy with tough muscles and had a scar on his face looked at Calix who was helping Kimberly. His eyes narrowed.
"Does this man really have to be here?"
He frowned and red at Calix, crossing his arms.
"He''s my assistant."
"Assistant my ass. I know that you don''t take an assistant, thepany tried to give you one but you strongly declined. I guess this man is your boyfriend."
"No, he''s not my boyfriend (yet)"
Kimberly rolled her eyes and proceeded with her research, she won''t show any of her findings to them. Especially about the Runic Symbols and the Fragment of Excalibur. Those two pieces of information could cause a major difficulty to Calix. Kimberly does not want to implicate him.
Timmy shrugged and decided to look around theboratory. It was wide and well equipped, the arrangements were better and it was not dirty. His partner was busy doing worldly stuff.
As for Sacko, that man was busy ogling with the maids in the kitchen, that asshole was not properly doing his job.
Timmy became irritated when he remembered that asshole.
"You''reboratory is clean, unlike theboratories that I visit. In fact, most of the scientists I know doesn''t take bath. They stink!"
"Thank you for yourpliment but I''m not the one who''s cleaning thisboratory. It''s Calix who always clean it."
She nced at Calix and smiled. She was thankful that Calix was with her. To be honest, Kimberly was the type who take a bath every three days or a week, particrly when she was close to finishing her research. She didn''t want to disturb her train of thought by taking a bath. She doesn''t even eat for a day unless someone reminded her.
But because Calix was here, the manpelled her to take a bath and eat every day. Since every day she would be dirty because of their arduous sexercise.
Kimberly was the type who would be absorbed into research and lose track of time. She would just realize that she had to eat or take a bath if she discovered that she smelled awful or her stomach would grumble. However, thanks to Calix''s constant care, Kimberly was healthy this whole month. She subconsciously smiled and nced at Calix, Calix winked and her heart was struck. Gosh, she wanted to pounce on him and kiss him so much.
"Tch."
She clicked her tongue because Timmy was looking at her and she could not have her alone time with Calix. This was so frustrating. She wanted to kick this big fucking trash out of the mansion together with thenky pervert.
Kimberly turned around and gave Timmy a piercing re. Timmy saw her clear expression of hostility.
"What is it?"
"I''m sorry sir Timmy-"
"Tim, just call me."
"Okay, Tim. I hate to say this but you have to leave. I can''t work while you''re here."
"But what about him?"
"Calix is my assistant. Look, Tim, I know that you are frustrated that your partner is having a good time while you''re here with us, watching boring stuff. Why don''t you spend your time outside and have some fun too."
" My job is to look if you have another discovery."
"Well sorry to say this but you will get nothing. I just started this research a few months ago, you can''t expect me to have great findings. That''s not how it works, Sir Tim."
"Very well, but I will tell you this. We won''t leave until we find a proper development of your current research. We expect that we will be the major-"
"Yeah, I know. You will have the majority of the possession, h h h. Just get out."
Kimberly said while pointing her finger at the door. Timmy shrugged and opened the door.
"Very well, I hope you will have something good to show us tomorrow."
He left theboratory and Kimberly sighed in relief. Calix, who was silent the whole, spoke.
"Do you want a ss of water?"
"Thank you."
Kimberly drank it and she felt refreshed. This current situation made her tense.
"Are you sure you want me to keep quiet? I can help you if I-"
"No, it''s fine. I don''t want you to be caught in this problem. I''m the one responsible for this, so I''ll fix this on my own. You don''t have to worry because I have a way to make them leave. If they try to stay longer here, I will call my father."
" If that''s what you want. But if there''s something you need, I''m here for you."
"No, you have to attend your ss."
"How can I leave you while you''re in this predicament."
He said, facing her so close the only gap was an inch. Kimberly genuinely smiled. His stare was so sincere and she could see that he was worried.
"Thank you."
She fixed her sses.
Calix tapped her head while his gaze went to the pistol. As if something was tugging his mind.
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
Duke York, eriberto, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Vizzy, Ian O''Hara, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.
Please visit my Patreon if you want to read 26 advance chapters:
/Puji_maki ]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
-26 advance chapters of TOFD
-26 advance chapters of RHWB
-47 advance chapters of MNPOTS.]
Chapter 86
Chapter 86
Lucky 86
Inside the guest room of the mansion, two people were having some fun.
"Do you like it?"
"Ahn~ Yes, I like iiiittt! God, give it to me more! Make my pussy cum! Spank my ass like how my momma did it!"
The maid was begging while wiggling her ass raised in the air. Inside her pussy, a big white radish was stuck in and out.
Lanky Sacko was grinning and trying to push the radish further inside her womb. The maid trembled as her knees lost their strength.
Sacko pulled the maid inside the room and fucked her. At first, she did her best to deny him but since she was horny because of what happened recently, her Lady Kimberly fucking a hot guy almost every day, the maid lost her will and decided to go with Lanky.
The sex was good and she had orgasms many times. When Sacko saw that the maid had a basket of vegetables, he decided to have some fun. He started with small vegetables such as eggnt till he arrived at using radish.
"Do you like the feeling of a vegetable inside your pussy."
"Oh yes, I love it. I love it so much!"
She moaned, touched her leg, and licked the juices that were flowing through her fingers. She giggled when Sacko''s cock started to harden.
"Come here bitch!"
"Kyaa-!"
Sacko grabbed her hair and pushed her to the bed. However, before they could start their session, the room opened and Timmy went in.
He frowned when he saw that Sacko was holding a maid. The maid was still in her uniform, although her skirt was cut around and her legs were visible.
"What the fuck is this?"
The maid immediately pulled the bedsheet to hide her body. Sacko smirked when he found Timmy.
"Tim, what nice timing. We have a new toy to y with."
He was talking about the maid. Timmy facepalmed and shook his head, his partner was really
"We have a job to do."
"Who cares, it''s just the start of the job. At least give me some time to have fun. You know that the research will take time, maybe even a year. So we might as well take our time and have fun here."
Timmy sighed, his reply was kind of stupid but he was right.
The maid tried to leave the room but Timmy grabbed her shoulder.
"Kyaah!"
"Where do you think you''re going? Kneel!"
He pushed the woman down, the maid was too weak so she obeyed his order and kneeled.
"Suck my dick."
He unzipped his pants, his dick smelled awful as if he did not take a shower for a week. The maid almost puke but she knew that she would receive punishment so she swallowed her fear and opened her mouth. She shoved his dick inside her and she felt like she was gagging, not because of the size but because of the smell.
Sacko startedughing in the corner.
"Hehe, sorry miss but Tim likes his girls sucking his dick and seeing their reactions. That''s why he intentionally did not clean his crotch area. He wants them to smell his stinky dick. He''s worst than me."
Sackoughed while watching the woman choked up. STD was not present in their world so Timmy was not afraid to dirty his pen pen.
In a shallowke.
A woman was standing on top of a creature, the creature had holes around its body and blood gushed. The creature had gills and fins, it looked like a fish and arge humanbined together although its face was ugly and its skin was wrinkly. It was a water-type Aberrant, a Shokoy.
"I did it, hehe, I did it!!!"
Marianne cried in happiness as he screamed at the top of her lungs. She was standing on the dead body of a Third-ss Aberrant. Yes, she killed it by herself. She almost teared up, atst, she seeded.
In fact, she recorded the battle to make sure that she had proof, and possibly to brag about it. She was too tired as her body had wounds all over and she was showered in blood. However, because of the adrenaline rush, she did not feel the pain and kept celebrating.
Killing this monster was the best achievement she ever had, as of right now. She was so happy and jumped out of the monster, she released her spell and the rain of water around her dropped on the mud, the dirt sttered around and she frowned. She was panting so hard and called for her assistant.
"Leon, give me a towel."
"Yes, mdy."
Leon, her personal bodyguard, appeared. He lowered his phone and ended the call, he gave the towel to Marianne.
"By the way, who is it?" Kimberly asked while wiping her face.
"Huh?"
"The person you''re calling, who is it? I hate people who don''t seriously attend to his job."
"I''m s- sorry Lady Marianne, i- it''s my girlfriend."
Leon said while fidgeting, he may be a 2nd Advanced but his life and career depended on Marianne. He did not want to be fired, not right now. He bowed his head and asked for forgiveness.
"A girlfriend, huh. Just make sure that this will not happen again."
"Yes, Lasy Marianne."
"By the way, I don''t want to see your face for three days."
"Huh?"
Leon''s face turned pale as if all of his blood disappeared inside him.
"I''m in good mood so go have some fun. Take your time with your girlfriend, don''t worry the day off are be paid."
"T- Thank you, Lady Marianne."
His eyes beamed as he bowed his head, he was happy yet surprised that his master gave him a three-day rest. He would surely take his time just like what she said.
"Fine fine, just give me a cold drink and call a healer, my body is getting weak. Did you record everything?"
"I recorded everything from the start till the end. Congrattions, Lady Marianne."
"Good."
Marianne smiled and slowly closed his eyes. The battle took a toll on her body. She kept shooting water to kill the monster, it was hard because the Shokoy did its best to fight for its life but Marianne persevered and won.
If Scarlett is an unlimited bomb then Marianne is an unlimited gatling gun.
[The art is great... The plot is... Anyway, it depends on you if you like it.]
[379978]
Chapter 87
Chapter 87
Lucky 87
"Here it is."
Kimberly dumped a stash of documents in front of Sacko and Timmy. They were in theboratory because Kimberly asked them to, she said that she had something to give to them. It was already three days when these two assholes entered the mansion. Within those three days, Kimberly heard that these two already assaulted one of the maids. As the master of this mansion, it was insulting.
Before things be a problem, Kimberly decided to end this farce.
Timmy and Sacko stared at the stash of documents, their forehead furrowed as they were confused about what this meant.
"What is this?"
"This is my research."
Kimberly replied and heaved up her chest, she was acting proud. Calix was stifling hisugh in the corner. Just like what Kimberly said, he was trying his best to be low-key.
"Research about what?"
"About how to shrink the battle suit for the users to carry them without a problem. Practicality, my father said."
She exined and opened the documents. She told them the gist of the research. These people worked under her father so she knew that they had some information about theirpany.
"Okay, so this is?"
"This is my research, it''s written in these papers, my analysis on how to fix the problem regarding the size of the battle suits."
"By using a Runic Symbol of ''Shrink'', is that it?"
"Yes, the world is wide. I''m confident that they can find a clue about this symbol, maybe they can visit the country of Gg and Wammu, these two countries had some relics about the ancient Dwarves. Thepany has enough budget to search for it."
Kimberly added, waving her hand.
"I see I just want to ask but did you find this answer in just three days?"
"Yes!"
Kimberly scoffed and crossed her arms. She does not have a reason to lie about it. She did in fact write these papers within three days. Although the truth about this answer was deeper. She already guessed this idea before these two even visited her.
The truth, she was already close to achieving it, the subject of shrinking the battle suits to give the users better mobility.
''If not for these two who stopped my research, then maybe I already finished the research now. Hmmp!''
She had a lot of things to study but these two disturbed her. The worst part was that they disturbed their loving time with Calix. Now, they could only have sex in her room. They could not do it in theboratory anymore. She was mad about it.
''That''s the best I can give to them. I can''t show them that I already adopted this research and I''m close to seeding. Furthermore, I can''t show them the Fragment of Excalibur. They are greedy and I can''t trust them.''
Kimberly said in her mind while staring at them. The two had no reactions, they were just peering at the documents.
"I see So you found an answer to the problem that even the scientists of thepany can''t find. As expected to the person who invented the flying car."
Timmy grinned and nced at Sacko, probing something. Sacko nodded and waited for further instructions. They have a heavy reason to do this, Kimberly was too talented. She had to be taken.
"So what of it?"
Kimberly raised her brow, her back started sweating. Now that she thought about it, these two were acting strange.
"Nothing much, I just want to say that it''s a waste."
"A waste of what---"
Calix pushed Kimberly away as he sensed something dangerous. He was right, Timmy cast his spell. Calix tried to evade the spell but he was too slow. An invisible attack hit his chest and he groaned while stepping backward. His chest was bleeding.
"Calix!!"
Kimberly realized the danger, she red at Timmy and gritted her teeth.
"What did you do!?"
"Uh uh, don''t worry that attack was actually for you, to teach you some lessons. The wound is shallow and not enough to kill but it will be painful."
Timmy said and stared at Kimberly while having an emotionless expression as if he was already done with this sham.
"If my father found out about this, he will -"
"Yeah, I know. Your father will kill us. But it will be toote when he found out because you are already out of this country. We will kidnap you and take you far away from your father. We will use your talent to create our wish."
Kimberly''s eyes widened, she started to see what was happening here.
"You guys"
"Yes, we are spies. We worked under your father for how many years just to steal information. At first, our job was to do that but when your existence arise, our objective changed. Our current mission is to kidnap you and use you for our goals. You have what it takes to make our dreamse true." Timmy sneered.
"It''s fortunate that your father directly chose us to check you out. Maybe our hardwork paid off and your father trust us. Heh, it''s his mistake. Now he will lose his most precious daughter."
Sacko added while surveying theboratory, making sure that nothing could detect their movements that could cause a problem, such as hidden camera or censor.
"I see, so that''s the result why I feel like you''re bad guys."
Calix slowly stood. Kimberly started tearing up as she cried in relief. Thank God nothing bad happened to Calix.
"Hm? You can stand? Well, I guess fate''s on your side."
Timmy looked at Calix, he was not scared. This young guy was too weak for him to show his true power.
"Yeah, I am indeed Lucky."
Calix grinned, he looked beside him and he found the pistol. Hended close to the table and the pistol went right beside him. He grabbed the pistol and aimed them at the enemies.
"Calix, noooo!!!"
Kimberly screamed, the pistol has strong recoil and Calix could not handle it. If he tried to pull the trigger, his whole shoulder would be torn apart.
"I''m sorry Kimberly," Calix smiled, he reassured her. "I''ve kept a secret from you."
"Hah! What, a pistol? That small pistol? What can it do to us? Hahaha! I just want to say that me and Tim are both 2nd Advanced! A mere pistol like that will never prate our skin! You''re such a los-"
*Bang!!!
Half of Sacko''s body disappeared. Not only that, a giant hole appeared in the room and the wall was eaten, or to be exact it was annihted by the gunshot!
Chapter 88
Chapter 88
Lucky 88
Two days ago, Kimberly was still busy with writing her research about how to shrink the battle suit. While she was busy with writing, Calix decided to clean theboratory. Calix was a meticulous person because he experienced almost dying when he left stuff on the ground. It was traumatic so he became a clean freak.
From then on, he became meticulous and he always cleans his room.
While cleaning theboratory, he identally touched the pistol. A slight electricity shock him and the pistol trembled.
[You are worthy.]
"Oh shit!"
"Hm? What happened, Calix, is everything okay?"
"N- no, everything''s fine."
Kimberly turned to him. Calix waved his hand and acted that nothing happened. He did not want to disturb her.
Caliz looked intently at the pistol, his hand was sweating and he felt a unique sensation when he touched the gun. As if the pistol made a connection to him.
On top of that, Calix believed that he heard something. He started sweating and extended his hand to the gun.
"Sacko!!!!"
Timmy spat as he kneeled and stared at his partner who was wriggling as half of his body was missing.
Sacko coughed blood and looked at Calix, he was indignant, he felt like he made a mistake. His face contorted. A big mistake that he could never fix because he was going to die. He looked down, his lower torso was shot, missing and his intestine was visible. Only blood and small bits of flesh were present in his lower part.
"You"
That was thest word that he said before he died. Sacko lost his strength as blood created a red puddle on the floor.
Calix nced at the pistol, his hands were trembling so much. This was the first time that he killed a person. Calix experienced a lot of things in life but killing was different. His father taught him to treat life with importance. He swallowed hard as he stared at the dead body.
He did not regret it, he knew that something bad would happen to Kimberly if he faltered. Just like what he said, "he would rather die, and he would rather kill than let his loved ones hurt."
Furthermore, he knew that Sacko was a 2nd Advanced. He won''t die easily. The only reason why Calix killed him so fast was because Sacko lowered his defense as he believed that the small pistol won''t prate his skin. In a way, Calix was Lucky.
He closed his eyes and regted his palpitating heart. It was a good thing that he learned meditation. He took a deep breath and aimed his gun.
"Mento, activate handgun mode."
[Activating Handgun Mode.]
A soft robotic voice, Mento, echoed inside his head and the pistol slowly transformed into another form. It was a Desert Eagle. He took a deep breath and aimed it at Timmy.
"Shit!"
Timmy screamed as he knew that he would die if he won''t do something. He nced at Kimberly and cast his spell. He still did not forget about the mission. He was getting desperate as he extended his hand.
"Scented Whip!"
An invisible whip made of his odor caught Kimberly''s arm and pulled her. Kimberly yelped as she tumbled around. Timmy grabbed her hair and red at Calix.
"Do it! Hehe, pull the trigger but your girlfriend will die! You asshole, you killed my partner!"
He spat, his eyes were bloodshot. He was nervous and mad at the same time. It was fast, it was too fast that he could not think straight.
Calix clicked his tongue, he should have pulled the trigger to kill him. But then again, perhaps he was afraid to kill another person. His hands were still trembling. In fact, he was not confident if he could aim well.
He was not like one of those usual protagonists who would not sweat killing a person. Calix was just a normal guy who had unique Luck. He has heart and he has strong sympathy for life. Killing is a crime and Calix strongly believed in crime and punishment.
"Kuck!"
Kimberly red at Timmy but her neck was tightly grasped so she couldn''t speak well. Her gaze turned to Calix, she was so relieved to know that Calix was fine. Because of the fast sequences, her brain couldn''t keep up but she was thankful that Calix was fine.
She thought Calix would lose his shoulders but it did not happen. She didn''t care if it was because of his Luck, possibly. All she thought about was how thankful she was that Calix was in good shape.
In fact, she did not care if she was hurt. If Calix was fine then everything was okay. Perhaps this is what it means to love. Being grateful that the other person was finepared to herself. Was it self-sacrificial?
Anyway, Kimberly was d that Calix was alive.
"Let her go."
Calix threatened, his trembling stopped when he found that Kimberly was watching him. He needs to man up, he has to show his courage in front of her. That''s what it takes to be a real man. To be strong for the person you love.
"Hehe, what about it? Are you going to shoot me? Come on, shoot me! But I will make sure that your cute girlfriend will die."
Timmy looked at Kimberly and licked her cheek that had tears. Kimberly grimaced in disgust, she struggled but Timmy grasped her throat tightly, almost choking her.
"You know, I really want to fuck you. When the first time I saw you, I decided that I will thoroughly break you. God knows how much I want to tear your dress and vite you! Hehahaha!"
The maids started running towards them and even some screamed when they found a huge hole in the mansion.
"What great timing."
Timmy grinned and slowly backed away, there was an escape route behind him and he could leave this ce. His bloodshot eyes red at Calix.
"I know that you have a powerful gun, but is it enough? Let''s see if you can follow me!"
Timmy jumped out to the mansion, he was carrying Kimberly who kept struggling. Calix pulled the trigger but it was already toote, he only made another hole in the wall.
"Damn it!"
He looked down and found that Timmy was already on the road, running so fast. As expected to 2nd Advanced TA User.
Calix knew that he could never jump that high even if had Luck on his side.
However, a suitcase fell on the floor and Calix looked at it. It was a battle suit.
[Timmy Yow.]
[Odorazor Term Attribute]
[Scented Whip Term Attribute]
[Fuel: He must not clean one part of his body to release a strong odor.]
[Bacsh: He will lose his sense of smell if he cleans all parts of his body.]
Chapter 89
Chapter 89
Lucky 89
[Timmy Yow.]
[Odorazor Term Attribute]
[Scented Whip Term Attribute]
[Fuel: He must not clean one part of his body to release a strong odor. Example: his stinky crotch.]
[Bacsh: He will lose his sense of smell if he cleans all parts of his body.]
.........
......
...
Timmy hastily ran on the street, he didn''t care as the cars in front of him crashed, he was getting desperate. He ran straight without being afraid that he would hurt people around.
He was a 2nd Advanced and a car crash won''t kill him. Just like what he thought the cars moved away and lost their controls. They crashed into the buildings and possibly killed some civilians.
Timmy didn''t care, he just wanted to escape this ce and fulfill his mission. Staying in the city for a long time would be problematic because his identity would bepromised. Perhaps the maids already contacted the Cudgel Tech. He would be a target for assassination if he will not escape from this city. So he had to move fast before that happened.
He was carrying Kimberly who kept struggling. Kimberly tried to punch him but her fingers cracked instead, Timmy had a tough face.
"Scented Whip!"
Using his odor as a weapon, Timmy sliced a truck in half, the truck directly exploded and he ran faster away from the explosion. He had to causemotion to change the attention of the authority away from him.
"They will help the civilians first before they hunt me. Well, even if they try to find me, I''m already away."
Timmy had a flying car hidden in the park, they were nning to use it to kidnap Kimberly. Unfortunately, Sacko was already dead.
"Tch, I hate this! I should have prepared a Battle Suit if I knew that this will happen."
He angrily said and jumped onto the house to lose sight of any possible pursuer. He had already run four kilometers and he was starting to get tired. Especially if he was carrying a woman who kept disturbing him.
"Let me go!!"
Kimberly screamed and bit his shoulder.
"This woman--!!"
Timmy raised his fist to p the shit out of her but someone prevented him from doing so.
"Stop!"
Timmy paused and turned around, his face contorted and his bloodshot eyes dted in anger. He was getting pissed at this moment.
"You again!"
He screamed as saliva spat out of his mouth, he was mad. Calix was wearing a prototype Battle Suit. This was the Battle Suit that Kimberly was experimenting on to shrink. It was not fit for battle but Calix still used it to reach Kimberly, it had enough energy to travel around faster. He aimed his pistol at Timmy, this time he was serious.
"Calix!"
Kimberly shouted.
"Shut up, bitch- aahhh!!!"
Kimberly bit his neck and Timmy cried in pain. He pulled Kimberly''s hair, he was angry. He raised his fist and punched her face.
"Ugh!"
"This bitch, I''m starting to lose my patience, I will break your arm if you try to hurt me again!"
Kimberly''s nose was bleeding. Her sses broke and fell on the ground, her eyes were blurring because of tears. It was painful, she wanted to cry. She lost her reasoning because she lost her sses. She red at Timmy and spit on his face.
"You!!"
Timmy tried to hit her again but a gunshot echoed.
*Bang!
"Aaahhhhh!! My arm!!"
The arm that Timmy lifted up to punch Kimberly disappeared, blood sttered instead. He lost his strength and dropped Kimberly. He was in pain as his face became pale because of blood loss. Blood kept pouring out of his arm, he gritted his teeth.
Timmy red at Calix but his ferocity vanished when he looked at him. Calix''s greenish-brown eyes were cold as if all of his emotions disappeared except for hatred.
When Calix witnessed how Timmy hurt Kimberly, something triggered inside his brain. Only one thing entered his mind, Kill. He will kill Timmy!!
No one dares to hurt his girl.
"Y- you!"
Timmy stuttered as his tongue became tense, he felt like his back was sweating. His knees trembled in fear. Despite being a 2nd Advanced, he was enveloped in fear. His missing arm made it more apparent, he realized that his arm disappeared into nothingness. The only traces left were the blood on the ground that keeps spreading.
He was afraid, he knew that he was at disadvantage. One wrong move and he would die. He nced at Kimberly, he was thinking of using her as a hostage but he knew that it would only fail. Calix was not stupid to let it happen twice.
On top of that, Calix was frightening right now. As if he lost himself and became a robot, his eyes had deepness in them. He was staring at Timmy''s shivering soul. Calix pulled the trigger again.
"N-nooooo!!!"
*Bang!
"Aaahhhhhhh!!"
Timmy lost his other arm. Now, blood further gushed out. Calix did not kill him, he wanted to make Timmy suffer by destroying his body piece by piece. 2nd Advanced has a strong life force so they won''t easily die.
"O- Odorazor!!"
Timmy screamed and his voice cracked.
He used his first Term Attribute and attacked the Calix. Calix avoided the invisible de without a problem. His body was telling him what to do. The Odorazor touched nothing but air.
"Hhhiiiiiii!!!"
Timmy screamed and ran away. He lost his ability to think, he forgot about his mission and prioritized his life. He did not want to die. He wanted to live, he was afraid of the unknown. He was not even sure if there was hell in the afterlife.
Tears flowed out of his eyes as he screamed, desperate for his life. He shouldn''t have done this, he shouldn''t have been a viin. He shouldn''t join the cult, perhaps he would still be living peacefully right now if he did not join those crazy people who advocate destruction.
He should have been a good-abiding citizen.
"Nooooo!!!! Help me!!! Someone help me!!!!"
He was asking for help, despite what he did a few minutes ago. He killed civilians yet now he was asking for help.
"Mento, activate Sniper Rifle mode."
Calix mumbled and his desert eagle changed into a long heavy gun. A Barrette M83. He kneeled, and put the sniper rifle to the ground, and aimed it at Timmy.
Despite having missing arms, Timmy still ran hundreds of meters away from them. He was really desperate to live.
However.
Calix lost it. When he saw the blood on Kimberly''s face, his sense of reasoning vanished and the thought of killing Timmy resonated inside him.
*Bang!
It was a powerful shot and Timmy''s head was blown away. Silent enveloped after, Timmy didn''t even have time to understand what happened.
Chapter 90
Chapter 90
Lucky 90
Calix turned to Kimberly and checked her well-being. He even dropped the pistol just for her. His face was anxious the whole time as he wiped the blood off her face.
"Are you okay? Is there a pain? Should I call an ambnce?"
He exactly forgot that he just killed a man, well he killed two. He didn''t care about them in the first ce, they could rot in hell for all they were worth. He just wanted to treat Kimberly. Luckily, Kimberly wasn''t hurt that much. She had a nosebleed but everything was fine.
However Now, that Kimberly lost her sses. She started crying and clutched his clothes. She was afraid, she thought that she was gonna die. She was afraid that she would never see Calix again.
It was funny because all she thought about was Calix, she didn''t think about her father nor her deceased mother. She was afraid to lose him.
"I - I"
"It''s okay, everything is fine. You don''t have to be scared anymore." Calix hugged her and kissed her forehead.
Because of the tears and trembling, she could not speak well. The reason why she was crying was not because of the situation. It was tears of joy, she was so delighted to know that Calix was here for her.
She swallowed the saliva stuck in her throat and started crying so loud. The emotions came out since she lost her sses. Her body was shuddering in his arms as her head rest against his shoulder. It was too much, the fear of losing him was too much.
If she was kidnapped, she knew that she would never see him again.
"It''s okay, I''m here. You don''t have to be afraid anymore."
Calix caressed her back as she cried wholeheartedly, her hands never leaving his shirt, they tightly gripped it. He assured Kimberly that he would never leave her. They remain close to each other while waiting for the authority toe.
The incident ended without causing any problems to their lives. Kimberly''s father fixed the problem. Hepensated all of the people who were caught in the incident.
Because of his money, the incident did not reach the news and it was dealt with as a traffic ident. Sacko and Timmy''s names never came out of the news. It was good actually.
Kimberly and Calix could say that it was covered well. They realized the extent of Mark''s ability. Through his money alone, he could control the media.
As for Kimberly, CEO Mark received her research and smiled as he thought that it was feasible. He was actually thinking if the scientists of hispany were stupid because they did not think about using a Runic Symbol. Well, Runic Symbol is a lost technology and only the Dwarves could use it.
Nheless, it did not take a long time for them to acquire working Runes to shrink the Battle Suits. They hired archeologists to find Runes in the other countries. Since then, the newest version of Battle Suits sized for only five inches. It was the size of a fist, practical size, and weight to carry.
Of course, since they were the newest version, their prices would be astronomical too. Although most of the richest ns won''t hesitate to buy them. Carrying arge suitcase was a hasslepared to carrying a coffee mug.
It seemed like Mark earned hundreds of millions through this discovery. Of course, he would pay his lovely daughter too, he would never leave her like that. She was the reason why they found the answer and it was unfair if she doesn''t get her share.
Because of this, Mark''s decision of making Kimberly the CEO and n Leader became firm. No one in his children could do this job well except for her. She was born to use her brain for the glory of the Cudgel.
The whole truth of this matter was actually deep. CEO Mark knew that Sacko and Timmy were traitors. He knew that they were stealing information selling them to a certain organization.
CEO Mark wanted to kill them but when he learned that they were working under the Council of Torment, a cult that believed that the Aberrants are the true humanity and all things must die except the Aberrants. It was fucked up organization that has millions of crazy people. So far, it was the deadliest evil organization that every country want to purge. This organization kept thwarting humanity. In fact, they were the reason why the Obice failed a decade ago when a blood moon was currently at its peak. They were the craziest people and even Mark felt sick thinking about them.
So instead of killing Sacko and Timmy, he decided to promote them and put them close to him so that he could watch them well. He was waiting for the right time for them to contact their friends. Yup, Mark wanted to locate their headquarters.
That''s why he decided to send Timmy and Sacko to check Kimberly. He knew that these two were eager to kidnap her and take her to the cult''s headquarters. Kimberly is a great person and even the Council of Torment treated her seriously.
She has already proven herself twice.
Mark was nning to use Kimberly as bait to find the cult''s headquarters. His subordinates would follow them until they locate the headquarters. Mark was ready to use his daughter for his n.
Of course, he would save her after that. He won''t let her die since she was the best candidate to take over his position. Besides, it was good for Kimberly if she experienced it. She would be mature and possibly trust her father instead.
However, it seemed like he made a mistake with his calction.
"Calix Romoel"
That person was the reason why his n failed. Anyway, even if this n failed, Mark did not lose. The fact that he had another product to sell was already a victory.
Timmy and Sacko died and he lost his main suspect to locate the cult. His loss was smallerpared to what he gained because he knew that they did not have a high position in the organization.
"Hehe, I know that locating their headquarters will be hard. So I guess I''m lucky this time. This oue is not bad."
Luck, indeed.
He tapped his finger on the table and chuckled. As long as his gains were bigger than his loss, then everything was fine. He could find another way to find the headquarters.
"So for now, I guess I have to visit Kimberly. And perhaps this boyfriend of her"
He said as his eyes had unknown deep.
Chapter 91
Chapter 91
Lucky 91
The incident ended well with both Kimberly and Calix being fine, and because of this episode, the rtionship between the two became stronger. Calix could say that he loved Kimberly, he was confident of his feelings. No hint of falsehood, he really does love her. His affection towards her started from like to love.
Calix opened the door and found that Kimberly was already awake. He was carrying a tray that has coffee and milk.
"Hm, good morning~" Kimberly greeted coquettishly as she rubbed her eyes. Yup, she wasn''t wearing her sses. She crawled on the bed and purred at Calix.
Calix shrugged and put the tray on the table and turned to Kimberly. She was closing her eyes and waiting for his good morning kiss. He leaned and gave her a soft one. However, Kimberly embraced him and giggled.
"Gotcha~" She was acting like a cat that was ying with her master. She was rubbing her hands against his chest, feeling his skin over his t-shirt.
"Kim, I think you have to wear your sses." He extended his hand to get the sses but Kimberly stopped him
She hissed and replied, "I don''t want to~"
Her voice was music to his ears and he subconsciously smiled without realizing it.
"Then how about a coffee, it has milk so"
"No," she pouted and shook her head. "I want you, you are my energy source in the morning."
She sat on hisp and put her head against his shoulder as she licked the back of his ear.
"But we just did itst night."
"And I want to do it again."
To make the story short, they do the Hanka Panka early in the morning. You know, sexercise in the morning makes people healthy.
After an hour of recharging their energies. Kimberly was leaning on Calix while holding her coffee mug.
They were both naked and the bed sheet was the only thing that covered them.
"I love you."
"I love you too."
Kimberly smiled but she hid her expression using the mug as a cover. She was screaming inside. The fact that Calix replied to her confession was enough to make her die! Die in too much sweetness!!
''He said it, he really said it! He loves me!! Aaahhhhhh!!!''
She was so happy that she almost fainted. This was too much for her.
Perhaps she has to thank both Sacko and Timmy for making Calix realize his feelings. It was love, but she knew that it wasn''t on the same level as Scarlett.
''Still, I have a chance. And I won''t let it slip away. This moment will not be wasted!!''
She said to herself and raised her hand in her mind.
Kimberly was sure that it wasn''t a suspension bridge effect, Calix feelings for her were real. She could see it in his eyes.
She bit her lip, trying to hold herself not to smile. She leaned her head on his shoulder and sipped the coffee. Their skins touched against each other and their heat blended. Making their hearts warm and swelling because of happiness.
When Calix saw that Kimberly was in danger, he took the courage to save her. These actions showed his feelings. Especially when he acted fiercely when he saw that Kimberly was bleeding.
Kimberly was not afraid when she recalled that moment, instead, she felt hot when she remembered his heartless eyes. It gave her chills, she felt submissive when she remembered those eyes. God, Calix was so hot.
It was bad that she couldn''t see that eyes again because Calix''s eyes were filled with affection right now. At that moment, Kimberly could say that Calix was definitely an Alpha.
Those heartless eyes could make someone shiver in fear. Yet it gave her lust because she knew that Calix did it for her.
Now that their terms were better and they confirmed the feelings of each other. Kimberly put her hand on his abdomen and stared at him with her glistening purple eyes.
"Um, Calix. I don''t want to lie to you, so please I want you to listen to me." She was cooing while talking. She couldn''t help it, she did not have her sses to restrain her.
"Okay, but I think you have to wear your sses first. This conversation will be serious and I don''t want it to be disturbed by lust I don''t know if I can control myself if you look at me like that."
Calix was serious as his greenish-brown eyes straight to her with a hint of adventure. He touched her cheek and Kimberly nodded.
She grabbed her sses put them on. After thirty seconds of reset, her brain started to recalibrate and she slightly pped her cheeks. She returned to being the smart-type Kimberly.
She released her hand from touching his abdomen because she didn''t want to appear as a clingy woman. However, when she withdrew her hand, Calix grabbed it and put it back on where it belonged.
Kimberly genuinely smiled and kissed him.
"Thank you."
"I love you."
"I love you too."
Oh, God! Get a fucking room( they are in the room)! Their pink aura could kill a bitter person!! This disy of affection was too much for the bitter!!!
"So, what do you want to talk about?"
Calix asked while brushing her hair, they were so close. Kimberly looked at his lips and said.
"It''s about my father. I don''t want to hide anything from you. I love you and I want to be honest. I want to tell you about my parents, and me. I want you to know everything about me."
"I want to."
Kimberly started talking about her history. About how she met her father when she turned fifteen and awakened her Term Attribute. It was the first time since her mother died that she met his father in person.
She told him about how CEO Mark sponsored her studies and she graduated much earlier from her batch. Even the fact that she was the one who invented the flying car, Kimberly told him everything.
"... You''re a Cudgel?"
Calix was dumbfounded.
To make the matter short, Calix was shocked when he heard that Kimberly is Chen''s step-sister. Look at the fate, ying with him, hehe.
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
GuyGoose, Dewayne patrick, Duke York, eriberto, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Vizzy, Ian O''Hara, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.
Please visit my Patreon if you want to read 26 advance chapters:
/Puji_maki ]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
-26 advance chapters of TOFD
-26 advance chapters of RHWB
-47 advance chapters of MNPOTS.]
Chapter 92
Chapter 92
Lucky 92
" So you''re telling me that you and Chen are siblings, no, half-siblings? Wow, I mean, wow."
Calix covered his mouth, he was amazed, slightly disturbed. However, it didn''t take a long time for him to recover, he shrugged and threw the idea. He did not care if they are half-siblings or not. Chen and Kimberly are different people.
"I don''t care, I still love you no matter what."
He added, just to show the fact that her family''s circumstances were not important.
"Thanks, I''m actually afraid to tell you that because I don''t want you to see me as the daughter of a billionaire, I want you to see me as myself, as Kimberly. But I guess my fear will never happen because you love me for what I am.
Kimberly smiled and put her hand on his. Calix held it and their fingers intertwined.
"I heard that my half-brother is a notorious student and he bullied a lot. I''m afraid that you will judge me because of what he did."
To be fair, Calix was one of the people that Chen bullied. Sometimes, he would return to the dorm bleeding because Chen would make fun of him.
Calix just squeezed her hand, he did not say what Chen did to him. He wanted to keep it a secret, he just nodded and kissed her forehead. Calix knew that Kimberly would be broken-hearted if she learned that her half-brother bullied Calix. Heck, Chen almost killed himst time.
"I want to tell you something too."
Calix opened his mouth. It would be unfair if Kimberly was the only one who would open up.
"When you are busy writing your research, I identally touched the pistol and it talked to me I decided to keep it a secret from you because I feel like Timmy and Sacko will do something. I want to keep it a secret in case they hurt you. I know that you will stop me if I tell you so I keep my mouth shut, I''m sorry."
"No, it''s fine. You did it for me, I''m happy that you''re thinking of my well-being. Thank you."
She leaned on his shoulder and lightly kissed his neck. Calix tapped her head and they stayed cuddling for a long time.
To be honest, Calix would ept Kimberly no matter what she said. That''s the type of person he is.
" Um, Calix?"
"Yeah?"
"You don''t have to hold yourself back. I will ept you. I will ept everything about you."
She said and rubbed her ass against hisp. She was feeling the rock-hard cock under his boxer brief. It was ready for some action.
Calix was embarrassed, he couldn''t control his reaction.
"I''m sorry, I just can''t help it. A beautiful woman is sitting on myp. I want to ravage her, fill her womb with my sperm. I want to squeeze her ass so much, and those tits, God I want to suck them till they be red."
He grinned while saying it, he was making fun of her to lighten the atmosphere.
"Geez, you animal."
Kimberly pouted but her cheeks started to redden too. She kissed him and they started making out, touching their bodies and caressing each other. It was a fast yet passionate movement.
"You can do it, I''m already wet."
Her breathing was so warm and her sses became clouded.
Calix touched her slit and confirmed what she said. Her pussy was oozing, possibly because of the sex that they shared earlier.
He guided her body and inserted his thick cock inside her, Kimberly squirted and bit her lip, she hummed whispering in his ears. Her eyes glistened as she stared at Calix, hoping that she could pleasure him. She was cooing, asking Calix to do her more.
Calix nodded and guided her waist up and down, they were facing each other. Calix was sitting on edge of the bed while Kimberly was facing him, seated on hisp. She was moving her ass up and down, she was moaning while her insides were getting renovated. To make her pussy fit well on his big dick. She loves this sensation of getting full because of his big dick.
She was hissing as Calix kneaded her breast, sucking them and fondling them. Sometimes Calix would bite her nipples and Kimberly would groan and climax. Her thick ass shuddered and her lovely voice echoed inside the room. Making sequences of harmonious cries and squeals.
Calix groaned and grabbed her ass, squeezing them while Kimberly was having an orgasm. She shivered and threw her head back, her body arched up. Her breathing made her sses foggy. Calix kissed her neck and gave one push inside that made Kimberly cry in joy.
"Let me take that sses off."
"N- no, Mmmm, it''s okay. Haaaahhhhh, I want to wear it. Ahn~ I don''t want to act like a bitch, Yes...." But her sses fell off and her behavior change 360.
"Fuck meee! This is your hole, yours to use. Fuck your whore, give me your cuuummmm!!! Yeesss!! I''m your cumdumpster!!"
"Yeah!"
"I''ll dly be your cumdumpster forever. Mmmm, nnggghhh!"
Suddenly, in the middle of her sentence, her sses fell off and she started acting like a woman in heat. The orgasm she experienced vanished and she started moving her hips again. She was grinding her body against Calix. Her huge ass bounced while she was moving her waist up and down.
Every time she moved her hips, she would cry and hum. She hummed softly while her arms were around his neck. She was staring at Calix who was guiding her, his hands were holding her waist while she was on top of him.
When she raised her ass up, the feeling of the dick inside her would lessen but whenever she moved down, her womb would be full and she would moan sweetly.
His big dick was poking her deeply, every time she move down, the dick would jab her inside and electricity would travel around her body, giving her pleasure.
They had a passionate kiss and Calix started trembling, his hips spasmed. He released his cum inside her and Kimberly bit her lip while feeling his huge cock throbbing inside her.
When his dick fell off, globs of semen oozed out of her pussy. Kimberly wiped the sperm running down her legs and licked them in front of Calix. God, it was so sexy. She giggled as she watched how Calix stared hard.
Suddenly, his weakened cock got up again. Calix pushed Kimberly to the bed and the woman yelped, she smiled and spread her legs.
After the sex.
"I''m sorry."
"About what?"
"The truth is," Kimberly swallowed hard. "I actually sucked your dick when you faintedst time."
" Wow, so that exins a lot. Now I know why I didn''t suffer Bacsh that day."
"Are you not angry?"
"No," Calix shook his head. "I just regret that I was not awake when you did that."
"Thanks." Kimberly sweetly smiled and sniffed his bare chest.
"By the way, is that counted as rape?"
"Y-yes, you didn''t give your consent s-so it''s technically rape. I- I''m sorry."
Calix hugged her to ease her mind.
"Don''t worry, I don''t hate you. I just remembered something"
Calix recalled that time where Scarlett pushed him on the ground and sat on top of him It was sort of rape too, perhaps.
[I got nothing to say, except for these codes, and please visit my Patreon.]
pt1: 380665
pt2: 380477
pt3: 380479
340093
Chapter 93
Chapter 93
Lucky 93
March.
Thest month of the school year. This was the month where most of the students were rushing their studies to get enough credits to graduate. Luckily, Calix was already part of the students who would graduate.
Aside from that, March was the time where the regional and national tournaments would start. Yup, their country was holding a yearly national tournament for the Academies in the whole country.
Last year, their school became third ce. Marianne reached the quarter-finals and be the third ce, some people were actually sad that their school became third ce because most of the time, the school was first or second in the national tournament.
But this time, the students were excited because there were rumors that Scarlett would join the tournament. This means that they had a high chance of getting the championship. It was their time to reim the position they lostst year.
The students kept talking about it, it was the number one gossip as of now. Scarlett was the only student who solo-killed a Third-ss Aberrant. Although that fact changed after Marianne sent the video of her killing a Third-ss, it was trending on the Inte.
Of course, Calix was listening to these rumors. Although he was worried that he couldn''t contact Scarlett even now. The signal at the border was unstable, Calix lost hismunication with Scarlett.
He wanted to talk to his father to ask about Scarlet but even that was hard.
"Apparently, the situation on the border is getting better and most of the monsters were repelled. That is what I''m hearing on the news. It''s just the tower was destroyed and it will take some time to repair it. That''s why I can''t contact her."
He sighed. He may look fine but Calix was deeply worried about her. He loves Kimberly but he loves Scarlett more. Their bond would not be easily cut, no matter what. Especially if they both experienced their first time together. At the exact moment they be adults(if you know what I mean), they are together, connected, and delighted.
Calix was thinking if he should buy a ticket to watch the regional tournament. Maybe Scarlett would appear there since she was going to join the tournament.
"As for the National, I''m still not sure. I still remember what Marianne did"
Two days after the National Tournament, Marianne pierced his shoulder.
"Maybe she was actually aiming for my chest and I just dodged death"
Now that he thought about it, Calix experienced a lot of unfortunate events. From being bullied and injured to destroying the surroundings. Yet despite all of it, Calix was still alive.
Perhaps the Bacsh was keeping him alive because in the truest sense, being alive means suffering more. After all, living was equivalent to slowly dying. As expected of his Bacsh, always thinking ahead to make him suffer.
Calix further sighed. While he was taking the time to be depressed, some girls tried to talk to him but Calix didn''t listen. One of these girls has pink hair and golden eyes. Calix did not know that his abductor was so close to him.
10 hours before Calix disappeared.
Scarlett was giggling as she looked at the nude pictures that Calix sent to her. They were exchanging nudes before the tower was destroyed.
''Gosh, his body is so hot.''
Especially his huge thick cock, Scarlett missed that junior of his. Particrly in her pussy, she wanted to taste his cock again. Using her mouth and pussy, possibly using her ass too.
Yup, Scarlett was thinking of giving him one of her first times again, the anal sex. She wanted Calix to be the first of everything about her, it was her trophy. Something that she could brag to that nerd a.k.a Kimberly.
"Hmmp! Let''s see if she can act tough in front of me. No matter what she tries, Calix will always return to me."
She said with confidence. Or perhaps she was saying this to assure herself. After all, she was gone for five weeks. It was not long but it wasn''t short either. Love could spring within that time. Scarlett was anxious as she touched his pictures, yeah, she developed all of the pictures that he sent. Of course, Calix was naked in the pictures.
It was fortunate that she didn''t reach that moment where she would lick the pictures, particrly the crotch. Well, Scarlett still knew how to identify the reality and fake. Of course, she won''t lick the pictures, she would rather lick the real one. Hehe, if you know what I mean.
Scarlett was on the way back to the Academy. She used their private flying car to get there. She wanted to surprise Calix so she did not text him. She wanted to see what his reaction would be if he saw her after a month. Perhaps Calix would run and hug her.
"It is Calix we''re talking about here so maybe he will hug me then kiss me. Sheesh, calm down self, we just have to wait."
Scarlett miss him so much and she wanted to be in his arms.
However.
When she stepped her feet on the dormitory, she realized that Calix was missing.
On the other hand, Kimberly was facing her father. She received a message that her father woulde so she prepared herself. She made sure that Calix won''t be in the mansion so that he won''t meet CEO Mark. This man was too horrible to meet, he''s the type who always thinks about profit and loss.
"I heard that you have a boyfriend, so where''s the lucky guy? I can''t see him."
He smiled and put down the tea on the table. He was trying to stop his urge to tap his fingers. Apparently, Kimberly hated that gesture because CEO Mark always do that whenever he was thinking of profit and loss.
His daughter is sharp so she knew how CEO Mark thinks. He was amazed that she figured it out. Nobody, not even his close rtive, knew about it. Only Kimberly knew.
"Calix is not here."
"So his name is Calix, huh. What a disappointment, I thought I''m going to meet him."
"Father, don''t act that you don''t know him. I know that you did your research before you set foot in this mansion."
Kimberly replied and fixed her sses. From the moment that CEO Mark asked about Calix, Kimberly already knew that Mark was interested in Calix. This was the battle of tongues and minds, both of the two had enough ability to control the conversation.
[Okay, the abductor is here.]
[This is the 2nd part of the Arc.]
Chapter 94
Chapter 94
Lucky 94
It was said that different species live in harmony back in the past. Elves with their noble lineage as they protect the forest. The Dwarves unearth the precious metals and turn them into treasures with their unique ability of creation. The Beast people howled in the night with their ferocity, protecting their tribes against the enemy. The Ogres were loved by everyone. The vampires lived in seclusion, away from the secr world. And the humans who were happy living their lives.
But everything changed when Aberrant appeared.
That was the history 800 hundreds of years ago. Now, only subspecies lived on the Earth and the pure ones were extinct, or do they?
Kimberly and Mark Cudgel stared eye to eye, they were reading each other''s minds through their movements and facial expressions. As of now, both of them were hiding their motives well.
However.
''Kimberly is still young, she does not have experience how to talk to prominent people. She has the mind, but it''s not enough. You have to understand the rules before you y poker.''
Mark smiled innocently as if he was a saint. Then, he looked at the tea and scratched his head. Kimberly raised her brow as she tried to read his intentions.
Then, Mark took a file out of his suit. He mmed the file on the table and Kimberly nced at it. She found some pictures of Calix in the file, it was information about him.
"I indeed gathered information about your boyfriend."
Kimberly narrowed her eyes, she wanted to get the gist so she decided to ask him a question.
"What do you want?"
"Me? Nothing else, I just want to know if this kid is worthy of my daughter. I won''t give you to some hoodlum!"
"Calix is not a hoodlum."
Kimberly made it clear, she slightly raised her voice. But Mark smiled instead. He wasn''t afraid, he faced far dangerous than this. Besides, he wasn''t lying when he said that he wanted Kimberly to have a proper husband. Someone who could elevate her status.
"I know, Calix Romoel is not a thug. His father is Lieutenant Andreas Romoel, a 2nd Advanced who has the Steel Physique Term Attribute. He is the hero who protects the border against the Aberrant. Calix is from a proper family so I will not hinder your rtionship. I''m not that petty."
For a moment, Kimberly was shaken. She immediately controlled her emotion but Mark already saw it. He slightly smirked and continued.
"In fact, I believe that both of you are meant to each other. I won''t stop you. As a matter of fact, I support you. Calix has a connection to the Army."
"For your information, I did not have a rtionship with him because I want to use him. So don''t ever try to say that."
"I know, I know. I just want to say that Calix will be good for you and thepany. You know me, I always think about profit and loss."
""
Kimberly didn''t answer. She was mad that Mark treated Calix as a tool to strengthen his rtionship with the Army. However, she was sort of d that Mark won''t hinder their love. She thought that Mark would be angry and prevent her from seeing Calix, it seemed like some of her conclusions were wrong.
" Or maybe Mark is using this situation to get the best of me Then that''s even better.''
She didn''t trust her father because she knew how heartless of a person he is. Mark won''t hesitate to cut off his rtionship with his family if they were worthless.
''Just like how he did not appear for ten years. I only realized that my father''s true face when I awakened my Term Attribute. He treated me nicely because of that, my Term Attribute is the only reason why he sees me as a human.''
She was thankful for what he did, giving her money to finish her studies. Of course, she did her best to meet his expectations so that he won''t say something bad about her. She invented the flying car and gave the sole patent of production to hispany because she was indebted.
Yet, Mark decided to further use her. To be honest, she did not hate Mark, he''s her father in the first ce and she was thankful that Mark and her mother created her. If not for them, she won''t experience happiness.
However, there are limitations. If Mark tried to do something bad about Calix, Kimberly would show her fangs and bite him, possibly giving him rabies.
Mark was acting like a good father. He knew that Kimberly was vignt so he decided to give her some freedom, such as freedom to love. Kimberly is a woman so she''s going to fall in love, Mark understood that and he didn''t have a reason to stop them, as of now. Why? Because he could use Calix.
To be precise, he could use Calix because of his rtionship with Scarlett. Yes, CEO Mark knew that Calix and Scarlett were in a rtionship.
''That man has the guts to two-time my daughter and Bronal''s daughter. I can say that he''s crazy, I wonder how will Bronal react if I say this to him.''
He was delighted that he had another knife to stab Bronal. That General fucked himst time, even now he couldn''t get the shares back. He was gritting his teeth as he remembered it.
CEO Mark decided to shoot his ammunition at Kimberly.
"Kimberly since you know that I researched your boyfriend, then I guess you already know that your boyfriend, Calix, has a rtionship with Scarlett. I heard that those two came out of a love hotelst time Do you think you have what it takes to confront her?"
This time, Mark showed his fangs. His true expression appeared, he grinned like a businessman who was going to make a profit.
""
Kimberly shut her mouth but she knew the answer. She did not have the power nor connection to confront Scarlett. She was just a simple woman who had a good brain, but except that, Kimberly is nothing. She bit her lip, now she understood her father''s real intention And she was happy that Mark was the first to talk about it.
Kimberly understood that she would take his hand, because this was one of her ns. They were both using each other. Everything was falling in her hands. She was ready to make a contract with the devil.
"Hoh? So am I caught in the trap?"
Mark smiled and realized his mistake, he liked what he was seeing right now. Kimberly calcted this situation, her purple eyes glowed with determination.
"Hehehahahahhahaha!!! I see! So I was dancing in the palm of your hands! Kimberly, you''re just like me!"
CEO grinned as he understood what Kimberly did. Despite not doing anything, she controlled the flow of conversation. She forced Mark to offer his help without doing anything.
"I will do it! Because both of us will profit!"
Now he confirmed that Kimberly was indeed her daughter. They are both cunning.
Chapter 95
Chapter 95
Lucky 95
Ladies and gentlemen, I announce to you, the stalker of this series Please don''t hate her.
WARNING: I rmend you to skip her arc instead if you don''t like her, or you can''t stomach her.
[Yuna Garcia]
[Teleport Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Unknown.]
[Bacsh: Her emotions will be far away, almost none existent, unless she finds her Fuel.]
Yuna Garcia.
A simple woman Has lovely pink hair tied in twin tails, and precious golden eyes. However, despite her appearance of an angel
Some people call her slut, they couldn''t me it. Yuna would always be in the arms of different men every month or two. She was famous for having rtionships with a lot of men, so the term slut may describe her well.
However, Yuna didn''t care. After all, she didn''t have the emotions to care. None at all. She was like a robot. And the only time where she felt alive was when she was having sex. That was the only time where she could show her emotions. Her emotions would slightly show up whenever she was close to a man without clothes between them. To be honest, it was not emotions, the best term to describe it was natural reactions of her body, such as moaning and orgasm.
It was slight but for Yuna, it was her everything. That''s why she liked having sex because that was the only time where she could say that she had a purpose.
Yuna was one of the students who couldn''t decipher her Term Attribute. That''s why she was suffering from the consequences.
She wasn''t like that when she was a child. In fact, she was a showy type of girl and she would always reveal her emotions to the people around her. It all changed when she turned fifteen and awakened her Term Attribute. That was the time where her life started to get fucked up. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t. She wanted to smile, but she couldn''t. Her emotions were caged and she couldn''t show it unless she had sex. She was suffering and she even thought of ending her life but even that idea would immediately disappear since she didn''t have a feeling of regret or despair. She was a robot wearing human skin.
That''s why no man could stand having a long-term rtionship with her. Sure she was beautiful, but herck of response to conversations made her a boring partner.
As mene and go around her, Yuna didn''t have a choice but to nod to their advance. After all, she wanted to realize being alive. She won''t hesitate to have sex with anyone as long as she could have her passions even for a minute. Of course, men took advantage of her. They would invite her to sex and sometimes gangbang, it wasn''t considered rape because Yuna would always give her consent, a slight nod, that is.
She would always agree, maybe some of her emotions were still there because she still felt the excitement before having sex.
Yuna did her best to decipher her Term Attribute. The word Teleport could be found in the dictionary. It means to travel, often instantaneously, from one point to another without physically crossing the distance between the two points.
With this description alone, it was already obvious that her power would be powerful. Only a few people had the power to travel like that. At first, the school took significance in guiding her but as time passed, they lost interest because it seemed like her fuel would never be found.
Yuna read the meaning of Teleport many times, perhaps millions of times. She went to different ces, hoping that her Term Attribute would react. She tried sky diving, she even tried the most famous yet expensive way to travel, using a Portal. She put all her life saving just to experience it once, but she couldn''t find a connection even after experiencing using a Portal.
She failed, miserably. The gazes of people around her were filled with mockery. Even the men who used her as ythings did not treat her right. She was a cumdumpster in their ideology.
Perhaps she was going to die because of gangbang one day. Well, she won''t say no to that. After all, she loves sex. That was the only thing that gave her satisfaction. She didn''t care what people think of her, she didn''t have emotions to begin with.
However, one day, her whole life changed. Three months ago. She met someone, or rather, her gaze met him and her heart started beating again. As if she met her savior.
Yuna met Calix one time while she got out of her fuckbuddy''s room. She was in the hallway as she was going to leave the dorm. The first time she saw him, her heart uncontrobly throbbed so fast that she was going to palpitate. However, that sensation immediately vanished when Calix entered his room.
Yuna thought that something was unique about Calix, so after three days, she tried to look for him. However, she confirmed that Calix was just a normal person, he didn''t have anything about him. In fact, they were both miserable as they didn''t decipher their Term Attributes.
Yuna lost her interest but when she met Calix for the third time, the sensation she experienced came back again. Twice was enough to make her curious.
Since then, Yuna started stalking him. She would follow Calix whenever she had free time. She lost her interest in sex and she declined all of the men who tried to make a move on her She was actually surprised that she could do that.
Then, as time went on and she kept stalking Calix, she realized that her emotions started to show up. Not only that, she awakened her Term Attribute.
Yuna realized the power of her Term Attribute. She could travel 150 meters distance in a second as long as she could see it. Since then, her stalking became easier and more exciting. Sometimes she would invade his room and smell his clothes to masturbate!
She didn''t know that doing that would make her heart skip a beat! She feels so alive!! She feels like she''s human again. And it was all because of Calix. If Yuna didn''t meet him, maybe she was still stuck in the suffering of being a robot. One way or another, she got the gist that stalking and teleporting have a connection.
[Yuna Garcia]
[Teleport Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Stalking her most beloved without getting caught within ten hours.]
[Bacsh (urate): She has to stalk her most beloved once a week to keep her emotions close to her. If she failed, her emotions will teleport away.]
-----------
[Note: Yuna''s story will continue in the next chapter! And yes, she''s indeed the Yandere(still undecided if we have another one) of this series. Her pink hair is already enough to justify that. Yuna Garcia''s name came from Yuno Gasai of Mirai Nikki, the most iconic Yandere of the Anime.]
[I intentionally hid her character just for this very exact moment. I don''t have any other reason except that. I hope it didn''t look like an info dump.]
[For people who are thinking of STD. I''m happy to say that their world doesn''t have that kind of disease. So Calix and Yuna are free to do what they want. Fuck Yeah!!!]
Chapter 96
Chapter 96
Lucky 96
[You know her tragic past, but what about her crazy part?]
Yuna learned a lot of things while stalking Calix.
First, Calix has a rtionship with Scarlett. They love each other, and at one time, Yuna found them having sex in the storage room of the campus. It was so hot and Yuna had orgasms three times while peeking at them. At one point, she imagined what would it feel if Calix fucked her with his giant cock.
It would definitely make her go to heaven, the heaven of pleasure, it was made in heaven. She knew in herself that she would never leave Calix if she experienced his megalodong.
The second thing that she learned was that Calix would sometimes experience idents in his daily life. She was sad to see Calix being hurt so she tried her best to protect him. One time she caught a falling flower vase before it hit his head. It made her heart shitless, she almost thought that Calix was going to die. Since then she would try her best to protect him.
And the third thing that she learned, the reason that caused her to abduct Calix. She found that Calix was starting to warm up with Kimberly And it broke her heart. Furthermore, they were having sex! One thing that she was dying to experience with him!
"Why?" She asked herself, tilting her head severely.
When she learned that Calix was Scarlett''s boyfriend, she knew that she didn''t have the charisma nor elegance to steal Calix from her. That''s why Yuna decided to be his guardian angel instead. She promised to herself that she would protect Calix while keeping her existence a secret from him.
However, her judgment started to change when she realized that Calix was having an affair. She didn''t know that Calix and Scarlett had an agreement. After all, she was always far from Calix and she would only look at him from afar. That was the essence of her Fuel, to maintain her stalking without getting noticed, that''s why she made sure to maintain a proper distance from Calix.
Because of this, Yuna was oblivious to the fact that Calix didn''t cheat. He had permission from Scarlett to have sex with other girls, all he had to do was to make sure that Scarlett would always be the number one in his heart, which is factual as of the current situation.
"Why? Why not me?" She questioned herself. Why did Calix choose a nerd woman who loves to repair broken stuff like a person in a junk shop? She couldn''t understand why.
"Ara ara?"
It was unfair. She touched her boobs while in the middle of the street, where people were watching her.
"I''m beautiful and I''m much experienced than her Yes, she has bigger boobs and ass but I''m confident in my assets. I can make Calix happy more than what she can do."
Yuna knew that fact, she knew how to make a man cum using her feet alone. She was far more experienced than Kimberly and Scarlett.
"So why not me? WHY NOT ME!!!?" She raised her voice, the people around her were confused and started to get away from her, she was crazy.
Yuna bit her nails and muttered, " This is unfair, this is unfair, this is unfair, this is unfair, this is unfair, thisisunfairthisisunfairthisisunfair."
She was indeed crazy, her behavior was in turmoil. Perhaps because her emotions were sealed for three years Yuna was having a hard time controlling her emotions. She was driven by it.
Her jealousy was starting to be dangerous because jealousy could turn into hatred And she was entering that state. In a way, Yuna was still a child with handling her feelings.
Despite regaining her emotions, her mind couldn''t keep up. So her emotions were winning right now.
"I hate this, I hate this, I hate this Heheahahahahhahahahaha!!! I HATE THIS!!"She startedughing so loud and screamed after. No one tried to get close to her, because she''s scary.
Yuna pulled her luscious pink hair and looked at the sky, she found a way to end the pain that she was having. Her eyes dted, the blinding sun burned her sight but she didn''t blink nor close her eyes.
"Calix I will make him mine," She grinned so wide that it reached her ears. It was frightening. Suddenly, she disappeared and the people thought that they were just hallucinating.
"No one can have him except me! Hehehahahahaha!!!"
"Hoh, what a coincidence. To see the illegitimate daughter of Mark Cudgel in front of my boyfriend''s room is quite fascinating." Scarlett sarcastically said as she crossed her arms.
Scarlett and Kimberly were in front of the door and they were waiting for Calix to open the door.
"Good afternoon, Lady Scarlett. I''m happy to meet you in person. It''s true that you are indeed beautiful now that I see you personally." Kimberly bowed her head then fixed her sses after.
""
Scarlett couldn''t retaliate, because Kimberly didn''t insult her. Instead, she showed good manners and praised her. Yet, Scarlett felt that Kimberly was mocking her.
"By the way, can I ask you who are you waiting for? I''m here for my boyfriend so" Kimberly didn''t continue her sentence but Scarlett immediately got the gist.
"Hah! This woman. For your information, I''m Calix''s girlfriend. And you, you''re just a ything. Don''t forget that." Scarlett wanted to make it clear. The way she said it was filled with pride.
Kimberly clenched her fists but she controlled her expression, she was going to lose if she showed even one mistake.
"Is that so? Well, I guess it''s hard to deny a person who''s been with him since childhood. I can rte to Calix."
"Are you saying that Calix only loves me because I''m his childhood friend?"
"Yes. But I''m different, he immediately loves me. That tells a different."
Scarlett became livid as she further listened to her. She took a step and got closer to her. Their faces were so close. Their eyes looked at one another and no one averted their gaze.
"Listen woman, you don''t know Calix. Sure you have your fill for some weeks but it''s not enough. You can do what you want but you will fail. I can assure you that. Your understanding of Calix is shallow. You''re not there when he lost his mom, you''re not there when he injured his knees when he was young. You didn''t even see him grow as an adult. Now, tell me that his love for me is bleak, and I will tell you that your understanding is trivial."
She said right in front of her face, Kimberly didn''t change her expression. However, she was stabbed in her chest. It was painful because everything that Scarlett said was right.
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
ByzFan, GuyGoose, Dewayne patrick, Duke York, eriberto, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Vizzy, Ian O''Hara, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.
Please visit my Patreon if you want to read 26 advance chapters:
/Puji_maki ]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
-26 advance chapters of TOFD
-26 advance chapters of RHWB
-47 advance chapters of MNPOTS.]
Chapter 97
Chapter 97
Lucky 97
"You''re just an illegitimate daughter. You can''t fight me, I''m way above you. Furthermore, the bond between Calix and me is far stronger than you think. I don''t care how or what you do, because at the end of the day, you''re the loser here."
Damn, spitting facts out of her mouth. Scarlett gathered information about Kimberly too.
Kimberly was hurt inside, she was devastated because she knew that Scarlett was right. However, no matter how much Scarlett degrade her, Kimberly won''t back down.
Girls don''t use their fists to fight, they use their tongues And it was the most painful way to hurt someone. Physical pain would heal but the wound in her chest won''t easily vanish after all.
Scarlett was actually surprised that Kimberly still had a straight face. She just epted all of her insults, as if she already predicted them.
"You''re right, your bond will not be broken. But who said that I''m going to break it?" Kimberly stared at her eye to eye. " I will face you fair and square, I will not destroy your bond between Calix, I''ll surpass it."
"Do it if you can."
Scarlett replied with straight determination. Both of them had determination.
"By the way, I''m not an illegitimate daughter. I''m Kimberly Cudgel, the President of the Cudgel Tech. The Chief Operating Officer of thepany, and the next CEO and n Leader of Cudgel."
For a moment, Scarlett lost her mind. Her face turned nonchnt into stunned. She was rmed as her eyes slightly trembled. In terms of controlling her emotions, Kimberly had it better.
Scarlett realized her mistake, then her face became cold, just like always. She had a cold temperament, to begin with, but she still had her emotions.
She started thinking about it. After what happened to Young Master Chen, Scarlett knew that his chances to be the n Leader would be impossible. However, Scarlett didn''t know that they already had a recement. And it was the woman in front of her.
''She became a COO in just a month after Chen disappeared. That means that she has the talent to acquire the status.''
Scarlett was wondering how a woman two years older than her became the second-highest position of one the most popr Weapon Tech in the world. Scarlett realized that Kimberly was not ordinary.
""
Kimberly didn''t back down her gaze, she epted her father''s proposal because it would benefit her. Scarlett is from a prominent n and she''s the daughter of the current n Leader, this means that she will be an important figure in the future. Kimberly admitted that she couldn''t face a powerful woman like her without help.
That''s why she decided to ept the proposal. It wasn''t final but she knew that Mark won''t break his promise.
Kimberly did this to show her resolution of having Calix. To have him, she had to win the world first. After all, Calix was meant for greatness. His ability is so much powerful that it can turn the world upside down, that''s why Kimberly has to take a step up. Or else she would be left behind.
Since the opportunity was within her grasp, Kimberly would take it. She was confident in her skills anyway. She was going to show the world, her rival, and Calix that she was not the type to trifle. She would be the greatest inventor of all time.
Scarlett detected that Kimberly was dangerous. She knew how to use her head, particrly in conversation. Perhaps this is what it takes to win Calix over, to calcte every possible way and find the best oue. So far, Scarlett has the high ground but it won''t take a long time before she would lose it. Especially if her rival was a sly and calctive one.
"Behind that innocent face of yours, there''s hiding a devil."
"Thank you for that wonderfulpliment."
"Hmmp!"
Scarlett scoffed and lost her interest, she just waited till Calix open the door. However, now that she realized it, there was no sound in the room. She was focusing all her attention on Kimberly earlier so she didn''t sense it. But now that she lost her interest, she realized that no one was in the room.
She opened her phone to call him. However, no one was answering the phone. She called him twice and she received nothing again. Then, when she tried it the third time, she realized that something was ringing in the room.
Scarlett didn''t hesitate and burned the door, Kimberly was surprised but Scarlett continued walking into the room. She looked both sideways and found his phone ringing on the bed.
"He''s not here"
She confirmed it. However, she was confused why Calix left his phone. He was not the type to do that. Then what happened?
Kimberly followed her and studied the room, she sighed in relief when she found that nothing was broken. Then, she red at Scarlett and talked to her.
"What did you do? Do you know that this is trespassing?"
She said but Scarlett was not listening, her eyes just moved around. Kimberly was confused and followed where she was looking at.
Kimberly saw a cup of coffee and a slice of steak on the table. She approached it, touched the cup, and confirmed that it was still warm.
She looked further around and realized one thing.
"" Calix is missing.""
They said at the same time, their eyes met each other and they recognized the heaviness of the situation. First, they have to be calm, it was fortunate that Kimberly and Scarlett has the right mind to adapt to the situation. Kimberly touched her eyesses and started looking for clues.
"The traces disappeared when he sat on the chair."
She deduced that because his slippers were under the table. She was mystified about how Calix disappeared but it didn''t matter. Kimberly has a way to find him.
"What are you doing?"
Scarlett tilted her head while watching Kimberly taking a small device out of her purse. The device started to be bigger, it was aptop. Scarlett was bewildered, she thought Kimberly''s Term Attribute was rted to being smart. She didn''t know that she could shrink an item.
''The Cudgel tech released their newest invention of smaller Battle Suit but I didn''t know that they can shrink aptop.''
Chapter 98
Chapter 98
Lucky 98
"What are you doing?"
Scarlett asked as she hid her expression. She didn''t want to appear to be intimidated. She stared at Kimberly and the woman started typing on theptop. She nced at Scarlett and began typing again.
"Calix told me about his Bacsh. So in case something bad happened to him, I put a tracker device on him so that I can find him if he''s missing, just like now."
"You put a tracker on my boyfriend?"
"We talked about it and Calix agreed, in fact, he was thankful. And for your information, he''s my boyfriend."
She said, she put emphasis on thest part of the sentence and returned her focus on theptop.
"... Hmmp!"
Scarlett hated to admit it but Kimberly made the right choice. Because of this, they could find his location. Scarlett was sad that she didn''t think about putting a tracker on Calix. She didn''t want him to be hurt yet she didn''t think about this possibility.
"Calix won''t die. His Luck will not let him die, I''m sure of that."
Kimberly stated, her eyes were strictly on the screen.
Scarlett agreed, his Luck was enough to keep him alive. She was curious about the reason why Calix disappeared as she was gone for three weeks. She was frustrated about it. She felt like she missed something big.
"I found him, he''s in the forest away from the city. I don''t know how he reached that ce."
Kimberly''s forehead furrowed, it was obvious that Calix was abducted and taken to the forest. The question is, why?
Why did someone abduct him?
''Perhaps someone found his secret, that''s a possibility. If I''m right, his Luck will sometimes take him to danger to uncover a bigger Luck, that''s the only thing I can think about.''
This means that this kidnapping was Lucky instead of being negative. Kimberly was slightly relieved when she thought about it.
As expected of Kimberly, she could deduce even the iprehensible idea. No one would agree that being kidnapped is good, yet Kimberly thought about it in a different way.
"I''ll get him."
Scarlett didn''t wait anymore, she decided to leave the room. However, before she left, she turned around and nced at Kimberly.
" Thanks."
She was grateful.
"Nothing big. Don''t leave me, I''m lucky right now so I can help you."
" Okay fine."
Scarlett had mixed emotions when Kimberly said it because that means that Kimberly and Calix had sex within the time frame of three days. It left a bad aftertaste, but she didn''t forget that Kimberly was the reason why Calix''s location was easily found. Scarlett understood that it would take hours or even days before she could find him. Perhaps she could minimize that if she asked her father for help. But that would be impossible based on the friction between them.
"Cars can''t enter the forest so we have to use a flying car. By the way, do you know how to use a flying car?"
Kimberly asked and Scarlett nodded.
"Yeah, I know how to fly a flying car but I only have a sports car right now."
Scarlett was rich so she had few flying cars in her garage. However, she didn''t think that Calix would be missing so she didn''t use a flying car. A flying car would catch a lot of attention so she didn''t want to use it when she was with him.
"Don''t worry, I have mine."
"Don''t tell me"
Scarlett''s intuition was right when they came out of the dormitory. Kimberly pulled out a toy size car in her purse. Then, she clicked something and the toy started to get bigger until it became an authentic flying car. Kimberly returned the minimized car to its original size.
"What in the actual... damnation is that?"
Scarlett was dumbfounded, this was different from earlier where she took aptop. This was much bigger yet Kimberly pulled something like this in her bag. This was outrageous. She hated to say it but Kimberly wasn''t ordinary. She is a rival worthy of her full strength. This time she felt threatened, she clenched her fists and entered the flying car.
So let''s return to our protagonist, as you can see Calix was getting raped just like what happened in the very first chapter.
And yes, Yuna was the bitch who took his ass into the forest to fuck him over!
Yuna used that moment when Calix was vulnerable in his room. She made him fall asleep and took him to the forest without getting found. Her n was quite good.
However, since Calix was not meant for a single girl, Yuna''s n to win him over won''t happen. But of course, she would be part of the harem, this author wants a Yuno Gasai type of character. Someone who would not hesitate to kill just for the sake of her man.
She was the girl version of Calix who suffered from the bacsh.
Calix''s vision was blocked and all he could trust was his sense of touch. And right now, he felt that Yuna was on top of him, riding on his dick!
"Ara ara~~ You''re so good, baby! Aaahh!"
Yuna was moaning so loud as she knew that no one could hear her. She was so happy to have him. She put her arms on his shoulders and bounced her ass up, feeling his cock inside her. She experienced some big dicks in the past but Calix was built differently. In just one shove, Yuna already cummed. She realized that she could never turn back anymore.
Calix was grunting under her breathing. He could not help as pleasure was attacking him.
The feeling of having sex while his eyes were shut was kind of kinky and exciting. However, he didn''t want to do this kind of thing to someone he didn''t know. He couldn''t entrust his body and life to some strangers.
Well if Scarlett and Kimberly asked for an S&M style of sex, Calix won''t hesitate because he loved them. But this, right now, was a different story.
Calix was trying his best to cut the ropes on his arms by scrapping them against the chair. It was going to take some time but Calix didn''t have a choice but to persevere.
At this moment, he was starting to ask his Term Attribute to act up but it was not happening. Minutes passed and nothing was happening.
''Could it be''
Calix realized the important stuff, his Luck was not acting up because he was already lucky. This means that this whole goddamn kidnapping was a lucky incident!
''Oh, what a stupid Luck!''
He screamed deep inside while his cock was covered in Yuna''s love juice. The ass pping was resonating inside the abandoned house in the middle of the forest.
[Codes with tomboy wholesome tags, approved by the author himself.]
[228552]
[296287]
Chapter 99
Chapter 99
Lucky 99
The wetness on hisp, the collision of her ass against his crotch, and the strong suction that was pulling his big dick in, Calix was experiencing them all. As if his soul was slowlying out of his body because of her roughness. The woman was eagerly moving her hips, she was thirsty.
Whenever Calix reached deeper inside her, her moaning would turn into grunting. She was a beast who was roaring, she was being impaled deep inside and she couldn''t do anything except to keep her ass bouncing. However, she would pause once she felt that Calix was going to cum, she was torturing him.
"Nnngh fuck ah F- fuck yes~
She looked at Calix, the man was gritting his teeth so hard. He was groaning whenever hisp collided against her. He was feeling every drop of her juice onto his legs. Perhaps because he couldn''t see, his other senses became much focused on the surroundings. His sense of hearing and sense of touch, particrly, were on top of their game.
His huge cock was sliding in and out of her walls, it was warm and wet at the same time. He couldn''t control his body and received her assault, he started moving hisp to meet her pussy in the middle.
Yuna smiled as she realized that Calix was reacting positively to her advances. She was grinding her hips against his. Sometimes, she would rotate her waist while feeling his monstrous rod inside her. Not only that, Yuna was giving Calix ap dance. It was too bad because Calix couldn''t see it. Well, he could see it next time.
Calix understood that his kidnapper was experienced in sex because she was so good at moving her hips.
"Yes, yes, yes, ngghhh!!! Baby, I''m gonna cum! I''m gonna cum! Make my pussy cum baby, make my cum!!"
She was screaming as her body shuddered, she stopped moving her hips and rest on him. She was breathing hard as her hips were twitching. She had an orgasm.
Calix could hear her breathing against his shoulder, Yuna was resting her head on him, her lips kissing his cor bone. Calix was so mad right now, this woman had the guts to kidnap him, rape him, yet she couldn''t make him cum! The whole time they were doing it, Yuna didn''t have any intention of making him cum. She would stop whenever she felt that Calix was going to explode.
Calix gritted his teeth and moved his hips and screwed her.
"Ah!"
Yuna was awakened when Calix started moving his hips. Yuna was still sensitive and weak, she tried to stop him but Calix kept moving his hips and impaling her up.
Yuna''s waist jumped up when Calix poked her so deeply. For the second time, Yuna had an orgasm.
"S- Stop! Ah! Ah! I''m sensitive! Ngghh!"
Despite doing her best to talk to Calix, the man kept smashing her up. He was banging her that Yuna continued losing her strength. She should be the one to control this situation. She always prevented Calix from cumming so that she could have the upper hand. Yet, the man didn''t listen to any of her beggings.
He was jabbing her up that her world was literally bouncing. She almost lost her bnce, she leaned on Calix and grabbed his shoulder while the man was fucking her. She couldn''t do anything except epting all his frustration.
"Aaah aah, mmmmh mmmhmmh oh stop please oh s- stop! aah aah ,sssssc, acha, oh oh, oh, ahhh ahhh"
Her inside was getting assaulted and she kept moaning so loud. Now the tables had turned. Yuna hummed and embraced Calix because his pumping kept getting stronger. Despite being tied, he was still moving like a beast.
Yuna was starting to feel that the tension in her body was building up again. She couldn''t take it anymore and squeal. Then, just like her, Calix was rasping and exploded inside her. Yuna felt his cock throbbing inside her, every drop of his cum spurted inside her pussy. It was hot, a warm sensation enveloped her and she sighed in pleasure.
Calix lost his strength and his cock became smaller, it came out of her pussy together with the oozing cum. Her pussy was widened enough for the cum to gush out. The white semen rolled on her legs.
They were both panting, Yuna stared at Calix. The man was gasping for air, he spent his all energy in that nonstop hammering. Yuna licked her lips and kissed him. Calix was stunned and he lost his mind for a second. He couldn''t believe that Yuna would kiss him.
"Ara ara~~ Did you love it, lover boy?"
""
Calix didn''t speak. Yuna giggled and kissed him again, she used her tongue and kissed him till he was breathless. At first, Calix didn''t respond but it slowly changed because Yuna kept showering him with passionate kisses.
Yuna embraced him, her arms around his shoulders, kissing him so well.
However, their loving was disturbed when a strong impact hit the hideout. Calix and Yuna both fell on the floor, Yuna embraced Calix to make sure that he would not be hurt. Calix was defenseless right now so she had to protect him. However, because of this, Yuna''s head collided with the floor and her head started bleeding. Fortunately, she didn''t pass out.
Calix''s bondage slightly loosed and the cloth that was blocking his vision came out. The first thing he found was a woman who was embracing him, she looked in pain as her head was bleeding. For a moment, Calix was mesmerized and he felt bad about her.
However, his focus came back when he heard a voice, it was the voice that he was begging to hear for weeks.
"Calix where are you? I''vee toy you!"
"Don''t you mean to save?"
He replied but he was smiling, he missed her so much.
"I know what I said!"
Scarlett appeared and she was mad, she created a hole in the wall using her Fireball. Then, when she walked into the hideout, she found that a hoe was hugging her lover.
Her eyes lost theirpassion.
"So you''re the person who kidnapped my baby? Prepare to burn in hell."
She cast her spell and a snake-like fire rushed towards Yuna.
[Codes]
376445
347021
Chapter 100
Chapter 100
Lucky 100
Scarlett''s me Arrow has strong mobility and she could control it precisely like it was part of her body. The arrow rushed to Yuna with great speed.
The pink-haired woman winced, however, she had to dodge the me and protect Calix. She didn''t have the time to think about her injuries. She grabbed Calix and teleported to another spot.
Yuna could travel 100 meters away as long as she could see. But now that the hideout was enclosed and she didn''t have the vision of the outside, she could only change her location within the hideout. She jumped five meters away from the me Arrow.
"Guhh--!!"
She was holding Calix who was tied up in the chair. She gagged his mouth before he could speak again.
"Release my baby, or else you will turn into charcoal."
Scarlett stated, she was not joking at all. How could she be? The person who she loves the most was kidnapped and he was tied to a chair, he couldn''t even speak. She was mad.
Scarlett was quite surprised that her enemy has the power to teleport, she only knew one person who could teleport in her n. This type of power was rare and every organization, n, and country wanted to have at least one teleporter under their list.
Scarlett recalled the unknown shadow that was always lurking around Athena. She didn''t know his identity but she knew the shadow since she was a child. The unknown shadow had the power to travel using the darkness.
''It doesn''t matter if she''s a teleporter, I will burn her. How dare she tried to do that to my Calix!!''
She red, she could see that Calix was not wearing his pants and his huge rod was dangling around. Based on that aspect alone, Scarlett understood that Calix and this woman had sex. Scarlett stared at the bleeding woman. She was furious.
"I''ll give you one chance, give me my baby. Or else you will have a painful death."
"No!! Calix is mine!!"
Yuna spat as her vision slowly turned red because of the blood rolling on her face, it seemed like her injury was severe.
"Then die."
Scarlett cast dozens of me Arrows and all of them were aimed at Yuna. Yuna clicked her tongue, she was in danger. The hideout was enclosed so she couldn''t escape.
She did her best dodging the me Arrows but they were following her wherever she went.
"Gotcha!"
Scarlett grinned as she found a weak spot in her defense. Her me Arrows listened to hermand and went to Yuna in every direction. However, Scarlett lost her control when her stiletto broke.
"Kya--!!"
She yelped as her legs lost their bnce, she stumbled on the floor. The me Arrows that were aiming at Yuna disappeared.
This moment gave Yuna a chance to escape. She rushed to the broken wall and saw a glimpse of outside. While carrying Calix, she teleported into the forest. She grinned, now that nothing was blocking her vision, she could escape this ce without a problem.
However, someone already predicted her movement.
"Don''t even think that you have the victory."
A woman with round sses aimed her gun at Yuna, she fired the and it hit Yuna together with Calix. Yuna and Calix were caught by the.
"Good job, Kimberly."
Scarlett appeared, she wasn''t wearing stilettos anymore. Her pale bare feet walked to the ground and she was ring at Yuna as the Fireballs around encircled.
Kimberly nodded and dropped the gun, she could only use it once.
"You have to be careful because this woman had sex with Calix, this means that she is Lucky. Maybe your broken stiletto is affected by that. I don''t know how Luck works for her but you have to be careful. So far, it''s the best to let me handle this. I''m Lucky."
Scarlett didn''t like how Kimberly said it, but she knew how powerful Calix''s Term Attribute so she nodded. She decided to take some distance but she kept her Fireballs around her body in case Yuna do something.
Kimberly nonchntly pulled out something in her purse, she had just recently perfected it. She found a way to shrink it, it took her three days but it was worth it. This was her gift to Calix.
Calix who had a ball of cloth in his mouth widened his eyes. As for Yuna, she just scoffed. This could never hold her back.
She grabbed Calix and teleported again. Two people disappeared and the lost their targets. Scarlett aimed her Fireballs at Yuna but Kimberly just shook her head and signaled Scarlett not to attack them.
"Are you sure about it?"
Scarlett nced at her. She just met Kimberly but she already knew that she had a big brain.
"Don''t worry, Calix can fix this by himself. He''s not a simple guy."
Kimberly stated. She witnessed how Calix killed two 2nd Advanced with ease. He had the disposition for this.
"After all, the only way to defeat a Lucky person is by using a Lucky person, and Calix has that aspect in his very hands. Even her Luck came from Calix, so you don''t have to be worried."
"Hehehahahahahhaha!!!"
Yuna startedughing so hard, she was like a witch in the middle of the night. She was delighted that she easily escaped the two. She had an injury on her head but she didn''t have to worry. She could find a way to heal herself.
"Now is Calix is mine!! He is mine!! Mine alone!! Yes yes yes yes hea eyes hesye zhs shsvs!!! Hehahahahhahahah!!"
Her mouth stuttered because of too much joy.
The two corners of her mouth curled up that they almost reached her ears as blood rolled down her face. She was indeed crazy. The image that she was showing right now was crazy.
She was trembling because of happiness. Heck, she almost cum because of it. She wanted to jump and pounce on Calix. Then, she turned to Calix but he was missing. There was only a chair beside her.
"Huh?"
She tilted her head, she couldn''t find him.
"Are you looking for me?"
"Calix-!!"
Calix pulled the trigger of his pistol and shot Yuna on her head. He didn''t have any expression as he did it. The woman fell to the ground, unmoving.
Kimberly gave the gun to Calix before he was teleported. He used the gun to escape and
.........
......
...
[Okay, some of you may be disappointed that Kimberly has her limelight in this arc while Scarlett appeared to be defeated. Well, I have two reasons. First, she''s the heroine of this Arc. Second, she''s Lucky so her actions are always favorable right now. However, once Scarlett had sex with Calix, her time to shine wille too.]
[Yow! Happy 100 chapters!]
[This series has 30 advanced chapters in Patreon!!]
[Please leave ament! Motivate me... I''m in the state of being azy dumb-ass person.]
Chapter 101
Chapter 101
Lucky 101
Kimberly gave the gun to Calix before he was teleported. The gun was shrunken but Calix activated it and the gun turned to its original size. He used the gun to escape and disabled Yuna.
Calix was happy to have Mento. Yup, that was the name of the pistol, Mento. It didn''te from a certain brand of menthol candy such as mentos, definitely not...
Calix didn''t know if the first owner of the pistol had a bad sense of humor in terms of naming. Well, the owner of the pistol was an Ogre so it was exinable. They had strong physiques but they were slow-minded, usually they would name their sons and daughters Bigfoot or Shrek. You know, the typical name of Ogres.
"Now, what will I do to you?"
Calix stared at Yuna who lost her consciousness, Calix used a taser gun and shot her. Calix didn''t use maximum firepower, he just used enough to make her faint. Yuna passed but she was not dead. Calix''s intuition was telling him not to kill Yuna.
He lowered down and checked her, he touched her forehead that had blood. He wanted to administer first aid but he didn''t have a kit to do that. He was just a simple guy.
He cut a piece of his shirt and wiped the blood on her face, Calix was confused why he was doing this. After he saw her face, the hatred in his heart immediately disappeared. However, he knew that this was not a love-at-first-sight thing.
Why? Because he already knew her.
"She''s the woman that I often meet in the hallway of the dormitory... "
He remembered her, possibly because of her pink hair and golden eyes, they are unique features. He admitted that she was beautiful but because her expression was always cold, Calix thought that it was a waste. This woman would never smile, cry, or show any emotions.
But now, after what he witnessed, he confirmed that Yuna had emotions. Especially how she moved her ass, that action was so damn good and it was filled with emotions. Based on her gesture, Calix acknowledged what she was saying.
"Through her actions, she''s telling me to love her. To ept her I don''t know what happened to her to be this desperate."
To be honest, it was unknown how he could read her feelings based on fucking...
He finished wiping the blood on her. Now that he thought about it, they were both naked downward. It was fortunate that no insects were biting them.
Calix kneeled and carried her on his back. Calix was not stupid, he knew that Yuna saved him from falling and she was injured because of that.
"How can I kill someone who saved me? I know that she kidnapped me. At first, I was afraid and disheveled. The thought of being abducted was scary. But when the sex started I felt good. I don''t want to lie, I lost my sense of danger when the sex started."
Calix easily admitted that. Yuna was the best whenever she moved her body against his.
"I know that it''s bad topare girls because they have their own uniqueness but damn, this girl knows how to fuck."
On top of that, Yuna didn''t hurt anyone. As if the thought did not enter her mind. She had the guts to kidnap but she didn''t have the guts to kill, it was good by the way. At least, she wasn''t evil... For now.
"She''s just messed up, I don''t know why. But I feel like she''s a baby in terms of handling her emotions."
With her power, Yuna could kill Kimberly and Scarlett. She had a lot of chances to do that but she didn''t. She just evaded and escaped from them. This was enough for Calix to treat her as a lesser evil.
"She''s obsessed with me, that, I know. I recall that we only met seven times I think. Whenever she goes out of her boyfriend''s room Oh shit, now that I think about it, this woman has a boyfriend. If I''m right, his name is Lionel Ichiro, a member of the karate club, I think."
Calix recalled the guy next to his room, they were the same grade but they didn''t know each other. He only knew that the guy was sort of famous because he had a unique Term Attribute rted to his legs, anyway, Calix would not even remember him if not because of Yuna.
Calix met Scarlett and Kimberly midway, they were searching for him. They sighed in relief when they confirmed that Calix was fine. Although they were confused why Calix brought Yuna with him.
"Let''s put her in the hideout."
Kimberly said and Calix followed her decision. They tied Yuna, they knew that bondage won''t work for Yuna because she easily escaped the earlier.
However, Kimberly easily got the gist of Yuna''s power when she witnessed it earlier. So she decided to cover the hole using Scarlett''s fire. The hole melted and the only way to leave was by using the door which was currently locked.
"Her power is strong but she can''t pass through solid."
Kimberly said.
When Yuna was already tied and the hideout was covered all around. Calix woke her up. Yuna winced and gradually opened her eyes.
"This!!!"
She tried to escape but Calix immediately grabbed her shoulders. Yuna was electrocuted by his touch, in a good way. This was the first time that Calix touch her with his own volition. Well, this was their first time getting close so almost everything was ''first time'' for her.
"Ara~~~"
For Yuna who had restricted emotions, Calix''s touch was like a drug that set her off. She huped and she couldn''t control her body from getting happy. This was the first time that she felt so much happy, she felt like her life was fulfilled. She didn''t have a regret anymore.
It says that emotion was the reason why people kept living. Now Yuna realized why. She wanted to die, yet at the same time, she wanted to live. She wanted Calix to touch her more.
"Mmmm."
She squirmed. It was sexy and dumbfounding to see Yuna like this. The three looked at one another, they admitted that Yuna was different.
Well, Yuna couldn''t help it, she had just recently deciphered her power. The emotions resurfaced and she didn''t know how to handle it. Did she regret it? Probably not.
Because Calix gave her the reason to continue living. This was important to her. So being touched by Calix was a great achievement, she would treasure it forever. Her face blushed and even Calix subconsciously gulped. The very image that Yuna was showing was so assertive.
Heck, if Kimberly and Scarlett were not there, Calix didn''t know what to do. Perhaps he would kiss Yuna and fuck her again.
Chapter 102
Chapter 102
Lucky 102
[Note: This viewpoint is how I will exin Yuna''s reaction so that the first chapter will be connected properly... I think.]
An hour before Scarlett and Kimberly disturbed their lovemaking.
Yuna was staring at Calix with blushes on her cheeks, she was grinning ear to ear as she stared at him. Calix was tied to the chair and he couldn''t move his limbs. He tried his best but it was to no avail.
"Ooff offf!!"
"Fufu, good boy, don''t worry, this cute sister will not hurt you."
Yuna couldn''t control her mouth and giggled as Calix mumbled his words. She touched his leg to make him calm down, she didn''t want to frighten her. She said ''cute sister'' to make him rx, she heard that older women, like mothers, were good at calming people. She rubbed his leg but Calix started fidgeting.
As a woman who experienced a lot of things with men, she knew one of the best ways to rx a man. She touched his peaceful rod over his pants. But instead of rxing, Calix started trembling. Yuna tilted her head, she was confused.
"Ooofff!!! Ooofff!!"
Calix tried to talk but it was not the time to release the gag, at least not until he calmed down. Yuna was distressed but the grin on her face was not erased. She was happy to have Calix here. She leaned over and whispered sweetly to his ear.
"Ahh, don''t be sad, sister will be here to keep you safe~"
"Ooogfggff!!!"
She rubbed his shaft and Calix further mumbled, he bend forward as she took his pants off. He was fighting Yuna in his own way by preventing her from taking the pants off. Because he knew that he was going to be fucked if that happened After that, everything was hazy for both of them.
Present.
Yuna was happy that Calix touched him by his own ord. Her eyes glistened as she stared at Calix, she tried to open her mouth but Scarlett appeared. Yuna red at Scarlett, she was angry that someone disturbed her time with Calix.
"What''s your name?"
Scarlett asked but Yuna remain quiet. Her lips tightly closed and she was just stabbing Scarlett using her re. She didn''t have a reason to answer her.
Calix felt like things won''t advance if this continued, he tapped Scarlett''s shoulder and signaled her. Scarlett pouted but Calix kissed her. In the end, she backed out with a blushing face.
Yuna''s emotions further went down but they disappeared when Calix asked her.
"You''re name is Yuna, right?"
"Yes! My name is Yuna!"
She answered his question enthusiastically, she was happy that Calix knew her name. This means that he loves her, right? Right? RIGHT? That''s the only exnation that Yuna could think of. Calix knew her name because he loves her, she believed so. She was staring at Calix with affection.
Calix nodded as he knew what was happening.
''As expected she would only answer my question. She doesn''t care about the others. Maybe I can use this situation to my advantage.''
Calix saw that Yuna was weak to him. He took a step forward and touched her cheek, she gasped. Yuna trembled in happiness. Her hips shuddered and she felt the wetness between her legs. Oh God, she cum just by his touch!
Calix sensed that but he acted as if he was infatuated. His face got closer to her until they sense each other''s breath. Yuna was bright red, she couldn''t breathe. Her heart stopped beating for a second.
"Say," Calix whispered just like how Yuna did it earlier. Yuna squirmed, this was too much for a woman like her. She almost couldn''t handle herself, she wanted to hug him and kiss him so much that she was ready to die.
"This big brother wants to know why you kidnap him, hm? Big brother will be sad if you lied, so please tell me honestly. You don''t want big brother to be sad, right?"
"No! I will be honest for big brother!"
Her emotions erupted as she raised her voice. She would do anything for him. If Calix told her to die, Yuna won''t hesitate to do it. However, on the other side of the coin, Yuna wanted to have Calix all for herself. Perhaps if they have children, she would never let them have him. Calix was all for herself, she strongly believe that. Especially now that Calix was staring at her intently that it made her so wet. She was rubbing her thighs.
Kimberly and Scarlett looked at one another, they confirmed that this woman was crazy.
"Big Brother, when will we get married?"
"Huh?"
"Huh?"
Bot women reacted to that.
"I will decide if you answer my questions correctly?"
"Yey!"
"What?"
"What?"
Both women lost their color and became pale.
"Yes! I will! Everything for big brother!!''
Yuna was so happy that the blood on her head started rolling down her face. Calix didn''t know why but the image was kind of hot. It may look gruesome to others but Calix liked when Yuna was covered with blood as if he was possessed by something. He swallowed hard and regted his heart.
"Wait a minute, that-"
Scarlett raised her voice but Kimberly stopped her. She shook her head and Scarlett swallowed a groan. She knew that Calix was doing this to interrogate Yuna but she couldn''t ept that someone would marry Calix, she had to be the first to do that. She grumbled. This was uneptable, she won''t agree even if it was fake.
Then, she heaved her chest. She is a prideful woman, she couldn''t ept this even if it was all for the sake of the argument.
''If Calix has someone to marry, it should be me.''
She strolled and grabbed Calix''s shoulder, she pulled him away from Yuna. She stole his lips and kissed him so hard, both Yuna and Kimberly widened their eyes because of surprise. It took dozens of seconds before their lips set apart, they were both breathless.
"Calix, I don''t care if you''re acting but I will never let anyone marry you. At least not until you marry me. I''ll always have the first, everything of you. You and I will have our first."
Calix was so shocked that he just nodded. He had a grin on his face, he was dizzy.
Kimberly wanted to step in but she just clenched her fists. Not now. She had to maintain her position, this was not the time to attack.
As for Yuna, the woman started screaming curses at Scarlett. Her golden eyes dted and she was gritting her teeth so hard that her mouth started bleeding.
Chapter 103
Chapter 103
Lucky 103
Women.
So far Calix only had a few rtionships with females.
Let''s start with his mother, ra Romoel. Calix lost his mother when he was young. To be honest, he didn''t have many memories of her. But he recalled that his mother had green eyes just like him. His father said that he inherited that features from her.
The second woman in his life was Scarlett. They became friends because Andreas was working under General Bronal at that time. They became ymates immediately because of Calix''s outgoing personality.
The third was her Nanny. Nanny L appeared in his life when he lost his mother. She was an old woman who dotes over him. Because Andreas was usually not around the house, Nanny L became a mother-like figure to him. By the way, they were living in Evitac, a city in the western part of Dellia where seafood was themon food.
Then there was Kimberly, the recent woman who he fucked for weeks. His rtionship with her was still not that intact. Although Calix wanted Kimberly to be with him. He was greedy.
Overall, his rtionship with women was still shallow. Let''s not forget about the fact that most of the women would scorn him, such as Marianne who almost pierced his heart.
Then, there''s Yuna Garcia... The crazy bitch.
.........
......
...
Yuna''s bloodshot eyes red at Scarlett, cursing her for what she did. This woman disturbed her time with Calix, what a great way to ask for death! Scarlett kissed Calix and Yuna couldn''t ept it.
Yuna almost jumped and appeared behind Scarlett to choke her but Calix nced at her, causing her body to tremble. Calix''s gaze was like the abyss, if you look at it, you will disappear in eternity. Yuna''s face flushes, ah, the way Calix stared at her was frightening and blissful at the same time. She wished to be in his eyes forever.
"Thanks, Scarlett. I love you."
Calix smiled and gave Scarlett a peck. The woman nodded and caressed his chest. She looked up at him.
"At least you know it, I love you too."
You know, it was sort of an NTR to see Scarlett and Calix like this, the two women felt bitter while watching them. As if they were not part of their world, it was painful to admit it but Calix indeed loves Scarlett the most. Well, the battle was just starting and the finish line was still far away. No one could guess what would happen in the end. Maybe Scarlett will die and Calix will be heartless, lol.
Anyway, Calix bit Scarlett''s lip and kissed her again. He didn''t know why but he wanted to stay close to Scarlett and cuddle. He chuckled and rubbed her hair, then, he turned around and faced Yuna who was fidgeting because of unknown reasons.
He looked down and realized that Yuna''s legs were wet, as she just had an orgasm. He frowned. Now that he recalled where his heart really is, he found that Yuna was quite crazy. A person who had an orgasm without any reason was scary.
Calix was attracted to Yuna but he could control his expression. He grabbed her chin and faced her so close.
"Mento, activate Handgun Mode.
Then, the pistol in his hand turned into a Desert Eagle. He aimed the gun at Yuna. His emotions were unknown. Scarlett gave him the time to understand who he really is. He''s Calix Romoel, he loves Scarlett, he likes Kimberly, and this woman in front of him kidnapped him.
He shouldn''t have feelings for someone who kidnapped him, that was fucked up. So he pointed his gun on her temple, zero point-nk range and her head would disappear in just a trigger. His reasoning returned as his green-brown eyes stared at Yuna with an emotionless gleam.
On the other hand, Yuna was so happy that Calix was touching her chin. This was the best day of her life. In fact, despite knowing that a gun was on the temple of her head, she was happy and ready to die for him. If Calix pulled the trigger, Yuna would ept her death without regret. She was ready to die for Calix, that was true.
Despite having a gun, Yuna''s golden eyes still looked at Calix with affection.
Calix saw her expression, for a moment, he was shaken but he acted tough and spoke to her.
"Give me a reason to let you live."
"I love you!"
That was the best answer she could say and she delivered it well because Calix slightly blushed. That was unexpected, he heard two women click their tongues but Calix just coughed and returned his focus on Yuna.
"Yuna, it''s too fast for you to say that. We only met 5 times."
"Y- you exactly remember how many times we met each other!? Oh my God, I love you so much! Calix, marry me!"
She started squealing, Calix didn''t find it annoying. Instead, he wiped the blood on her face. Of course, he was still showing an emotionless expression.
Since Calix understood that Yuna would only speak shitty stuff if he let her be, he decided to interrogate her.
"Why did you kidnap me? I want you to be honest."
"I will be honest!! I''ll do anything for you!"
"Then start talking."
First of all, let''s not forget that there was a handgun on her head but it seemed like Yuna was not afraid of it. Well, to be fair, Calix didn''t have any intention of killing her. He just wanted to show that he wasn''t the type to be trifled with. He didn''t want to appear weak in front of Yuna.
"I kidnapped you because love you so much that I want you all by myself."
That was a red g, I tell you. Calix didn''t change his expression but the two women behind him evaluated Yuna as a dangerous person.
"What else?"
"Um, I want you to fuck me? Oh! I know! I want to have your children. I want to be your big sister, wife, and mother of your child."
Calix sighed. What should he expect? It was obvious that Yuna had loose screws in her head. Calix released his gun, he won''t achieve anything if he asked Yuna.
He understood that Yuna would only answer his question honestly and stupidly. Calix could see that Yuna was not lying. He was amazed that Yuna would answer his question without being afraid, especially when there was a gun on her head. On top of that, the fact that she said she loved him resonated in Calix''s heart.
''Do men who fuck girls easily fall in love with them? Man, I don''t know. I''m happy that there''s a woman who loves me but I''m scared at the same time.''
Calix started asking himself. Perhaps he turned crazy after what he experienced for three years. Maybe he was longing for affection because he didn''t get it for years. That''s why he didn''t feel any hatred towards Yuna. Well, Yuna gave him a good fucking earlier so it was hard to hate her.
''I mean how can I hate someone who embraced me passionately while moving her ass up and down to amodate my dick in her pussy? No, I can''t. On top of that, she was the best woman who gave me a blowjob, she knows how to suck a dick.''
It was hard to me Calix for that reasoning. He stared at Yuna who was looking at him with glistening eyes. She was indeed a beautiful woman.
[You can''t hate a girl who gave you a good fucking.
- Calix Romoel.]
Chapter 104
Chapter 104
Lucky 104
A week after the incident, Calix groaned as he opened his eyes. He felt like someone was under his bedsheet. Sure enough, he found a woman giving him a morning blowjob when he lifted the sheet. He sighed as he looked at Yuna who was sucking his hard cock passionately. Her eyes were ssy as she realized that he woke up.
It was addicting to see someone like Yuna stare at him intently. Yuna released his dick, her spits covered his cock, and she licked her lips. She smiled at Calix and greeted him.
"Good morning Calix!"
" Good morning."
Calix greeted her, this thing kept happening almost every day now. Calix decided to let Yuna go. However, he threatened Yuna that if she tried to kidnap him again, he would be angry and kill her. At first, Yuna just nodded and Calix could see that she didn''t take it seriously.
So instead of threatening her, he said that he would hate her if she tried to kidnap him again. That''s when Yuna became pale, thest thing she wanted was to get hated by Calix. She strongly nodded her head.
Calix recalled what happened after that.
"And I want you to remember this. Don''t ever try to hurt Scarlett or Kimberly."
Calix could see that Yuna might do something bad once shepletely lost her reasoning. She was that type of person.
"But why?"
See? What did I say? Calix took a deep breath, he let her live because he couldn''t stomach killing a woman who gave him a good time. Especially someone like Yuna who stared at him with real love in her eyes.
However, he has limitations too. Just like when Kimberly was hurt by Timmy, Calix didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger to kill two people. He knew that he could do it again once his loved ones were hurt.
Calix got closer to Yuna and the woman gulped so hard, her face was red like a tomato.
"If you tried to hurt them, I will kill you. Do you see this?''
Calix aimed the gun at the wall and it disappeared from existence because of one trigger.
"That''s what will happen to you."
"I understand, I will not hurt them."
"Good."
End of the shback.
"Um, Calix, do you want to fuck?"
Yuna shyly asked while waiting for his answer. She already sucked his cock and he already cum. However, his huge schlong was still standing straight. It didn''t look satisfied at all.
Yuna was like a puppy waiting for her master to pet her. Calix slightly smiled and patted her head, Yuna snuggled his hand and looked at him.
"Yeah, let''s have sex."
"Yey!"
She was happy, it was early in the morning and she was already horny.
"By the way, did you refuel your Term Attribute?"
"Yeah, I did."
Yuna honestly told Calix about her Term Attribute. Calix needed to know it because it was rted to him.
Yuna had to stalk Calix for 12 hours non-stop every week to maintain her power. And Calix must never know nor locate her. In short, Yuna was in full iguana for the whole twelve hours. She must never show herself to Calix for that whole time. It was quite fun actually. Such as when Calix was taking a bath, Yuna would steal his boxer shorts and smell them. You know, the usual actions of perverts.
Yuna started undressing. She started by taking her top and throwing it on the floor. Then, she took off her shorts but she didn''t take her underwear.
"Wanna try having sex with me while I''m wearing my underwear. It''s kind of hot, you know. Sliding the underwear to the side and inserting your cock inside my sweet tiny pussy while keeping the underwear on track is like focussing on two things. "
"Okay, I''m cool with that. It''s kind of sexy."
Every time they had sex, Yuna would always bring new stuff in the bed. Although Calix already experienced having sex like that, the first was with Scarlett, as expected.
Calix sat on the bed and Yuna was on top of him, she was facing backward, a reverse cowgirl. Yuna slightly raised her ass and slowly inserted his big cock inside her pussy. She was biting her lip as she felt the sensation of his huge Godzi slowly sliding inside her. It was so good that she didn''t want to release it.
Reverse Cow Girl might be addicting to watch, in Calix''s opinion. Because he could see her heart-shaped ass without any disturbance.
She gasped as the cockpletely entered her. Then, she slowly moved her ass up and down. Calix was just watching while Yuna was doing the moving, his fingers were hooked around her underwear just to make sure that it won''t disturb the fucking. His legs were just rxed, staying still and letting her do her thing.
"Nnghhh! Hhaaahhh! Hhhhaaah!!"
He was watching as Yuna''s ass bounced on his cock, this was the best. Watching her back like this would never make him bored. Yuna''s hands were on the bed, giving her the bnce to shake her ass.
They stayed like that for a few minutes, Yuna''s ass moving up and down, that is. Sometimes she stopped and she would rotate her waist instead, savoring the sensation of his cock inside her lovely tight pussy.
"Mmmm, aahhh aahhhh, yes yes yes baby~, oh shiiittt!"
She had an orgasm and Calix watched her as her hips trembled. Calix knew that her eyes were closed as she was caressing this moment. Too bad she was facing away from him so he couldn''t see her face.
"Are you finished?"
"Y- Yes!"
She was breathing roughly but she still nodded with an innocent smile on her face.
"Then it''s my turn."
Calix still didn''t cum. He always give his women the time to enjoy themselves, he had to make them cum before he cum. That was his standard operating procedure. It was a talent that most men would beg to have, the ability to make a woman cum.
They changed position with Yuna on the bed and Calix giving her mating press, where Yuna''s legs rest on his leg. Their faces were so close to each other that they would kiss every dozen seconds.
"Aahhh~~"
Calix was pounding her so hard that the only way to keep her quiet was by kissing her. He was hammering her in the mating press position, and the woman couldn''t do anything except being under hismand and moaned, likely almost squealing.
[Wholesome codes, yum yum.]
Part 1:
355755
Part 2:
382905
[ Again, I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
Animee Extremee, tirily19, Javauni Samuels, Shadowsaja, ByzFan, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Ian O''Hara, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
-33 advance chapters of TOFD]
Chapter 105
Chapter 105
Lucky 105
Yunay on her stomach, her hips were shuddering as semen slowly rolled down the crack of her pussy. Her ass was red like a tomato as it was smashed for an hour straight. Once Calix started fucking, he won''t stop for at least an hour. He had strong stamina and he won''t stop as long as he was not satisfied. His average was five cum so it was equivalent to five hours
In a way, Yuna was gangbanged by one person(Calix), the bruises and marks on her body were created by one man and it was hot and shocking. No matter how many times they fuck, Yuna was still mesmerized by how long Calixsted. He was a stud in its finest.
Yuna was confident in her stamina because she was so experienced with sex, however, Calix always pushed her into bed with nothing to defend on. She was like a fucktoy, for his pleasure alone.
She didn''t care, in fact, she loved it. How Calix threw her body around, spanking her ass, and pistoning his monster cock into her pussy so hard that it felt so good.
She moaned as she cum, an aftershock of the recent sex. She was staring at Calix who was bare naked and ready to take a shower. She sweetly smiled.
"Next time, let''s have an anal."
Her voice was music to the ears and Calix paused. He nced at Yuna and scratched his head.
"I''m sorry, I promise to Scarlett that I will have my first anal sex with her."
Good, that''s what a man is. He has to keep his promise no matter how hard it is. Besides, Scarlett would definitely be disappointed if Calix gave his first anal sex to anyone.
"Tch!"
Yuna clicked her tongue, it seemed like Calix was tougher to crack. No matter how many times she seduced him, he would always have the will to defend.
Calix chuckled watching her reaction, Yuna was indeed cute. Her pink cotton candy-like hair and golden hawk eyes, they were so unique.
"Anyway, want to take a shower with me? I''ll wash your back."
"Un."
Calix offered and Yuna nodded, she weakly stood up. She was exhausted, Calix grinned and carried her to the shower.
Just like he promised, Calix washed her back. But he didn''t end with that, he cleaned her pussy using his dick too. He used his cum as a soap to clean her pussy, what an innovative way! Now, Yuna was cleaned inside out.
The Regional Tournament already started and the people who were part of the quarter-finals were announced. Of course, Scarlett was part of that. That''s why she was busy and she could only spend her time with Calix for a few hours. They always spend it preciously, so close together with no clothes between them.
However, because Scarlett was started to get busy, she didn''t have time to be with Calix right these past few days.
So Calix was in his usual spot on the Campus, the library. Just like always, girls would look at him but Calix was already numb. Some girls tried to flirt but Calix denied them without hurting their feelings, he was smooth. He was wearing a ne that has a small pistol attached. That pistol was not ordinary. So far Calix was the only one who could use it. On top of that, the coin( fragment of the Excalibur) was his property too, it was the only energy that could power the pistol endlessly.
While he was turning the page of the book he was reading, he saw that a guy walked out of the library. The guy looked arrogant as if he was above the others.
"Isn''t that Lionel Ichiro, Yuna''s boyfriend? I mean, ex or something? I didn''t rify their rtionship but Yuna said that it was just a fling."
Calix tilted his head, he saw that Lionel was looking at his phone and his teeth showed as he grinned. He was indeed handsome but he was kind of shallow. He was popr with girls, or so Calix heard.
He closed the book.
" Why do I feel something bad?"
Calix frowned and decided to stand up and follow him.
Sure enough, it seemed like his intuition was right. Calix found that Lionel went to the girls'' dormitory. Usually, it would be hard for guys to enter this ce but Lionel had his way.
Luckily, Lionel immediately came out of the dorm with a girl. However, the girl was Yuna. But this time, Yuna had a cold expression. The sweet gentle smile on her face was nowhere to be found.
Calix was shocked but he already expected it in a way.
Calix hide and did his best to listen to them. He didn''t know why he was doing that. Perhaps, he slightly felt betrayed.
"Come on, Yuna. Just this time, okay? I called my friends and they miss you. Everybody misses you, even I miss you. Don''t you miss me? The time we spent together, hm?"
Lionel was acting shitty with his mouth pouting. Calix could see that Lionel was not sincere at all, he was just horny.
"I''m sorry, but you have to call your other girlfriends. I don''t want to do it again."
It was almost three months since Yuna deciphered her Term Attribute. She lost her interest in other boys since then. She didn''t join any party or sex party, she was all reserved for Calix. Every hole of her body was for Calix to use.
"Why? You said you love me?"
"Huh? I never said that? Are you stupid?"
Yuna won''t say that kind of thing. She didn''t have the emotions to say that.
Love never entered her mind, only Calix gave her that sensation.
"Tch, okay fine. But I will show this video and pictures to the other students if you don''t want to go."
Lionel smirked and showed the sex scandal on his phone.
Truth be told, he saw Yuna smiling in the park while looking for someonest time and it was so damn beautiful. Lionel couldn''t believe that Yuna could smile like that. Lionel realized that Yuna was not a simple woman and he loves to fuck her again, she changed and Lionel wanted to taste some of it. Sadly, Yuna stopped replying to any of his messages and she didn''t join any of their fun times. It was depressing.
"Go on."
"What?"
"I said show it to them. I already know that you''re bragging about how you fuck me so I don''t care if you show it to others. They already know that I''m a slut."
"Hehe, let''s see how long can you maintain that tough bravado of yours."
Lionel gritted his teeth and walked away. For a moment, he wanted to kick Yuna and teach her a lesson but they were in front of the dormitory so it would be impossible. He knew that Yuna would fly 20 meters if he did that.
Just as Lionel left the ce.
The person who was hiding was determined to stop Lionel from showing the pictures and videos. Calix didn''t like when his property was getting shown by others.
He was curious about Yuna''s past. But first, he had to protect his girl.
[Hot colored-H codes.]
350536
347643
Chapter 106
Chapter 106
Lucky 106
Calix decided to go back to the dorm first, why? Because he wasn''t stupid enough to believe that Lionel didn''t have a copy of the scandal in his room. Except for his phone, hisputer has a copy too, Calix believed that. After destroying the copy, Calix would steal his phone and destroy the evidence.
"People who ckmail always have a second copy, that''s a fact."
Calix reached the hallway and stopped at the door seven meters away from his own door. He tried to open the door and surprisingly, the door was not even locked. Calix chuckled at this coincidence.
He entered the room without a problem and started looking around. First, he poured water into the CPU, then he wiped it to make sure that there was no evidence. Then, he came out of the room without a problem. He didn''t know why but he felt like Lionel only have two copies, one from his phone and one from hisputer.
Calix decided to enter his own room to look like he didn''t trespass on somebody''s property. He took a fast shower and left the dormitory. His real mission was to steal Lionel''s phone.
But then, while he was walking down the street, he found that there was an ident. There was a guy who kept crying because he lost his legs, it was painful, he was screaming at the top of his lungs as if he lost everything. Calix''s eyes gradually widened as he recognized the person.
"Lionel Ichiro"
Calix paused. He found that a truck hit Lionel and he lost his legs because of that, his pretty face was destroyed. He lost almost everything good about him.
"Isn''t that Lionel, what a poor guy."
"Yeah, I heard he was part of the semifinals in the Regional because of his Term Attribute, it''s such a shame that he can''t use his power ever again."
Calix heard people talking about Lionel. He tilted his head, as he didn''t know what they mean. The people started talking about Lionel''s power.
"Apparently, his kicks are so strong that they can destroy concrete walls. I heard his Fuel is rted to his feet, but now that he lost his legs"
[Lionel Ichiro]
[Kick Term Attribute]
[Fuel: He has to walk ten meters every day.]
[Bacsh: Unknown because he never fails to refuel.]
Calix was dumbfounded as he further listened. But then again, Lionel was a bad guy so karma was just retaliating.
But was it really karma?
"Apparently, the driver is missing"
One of the bystanders said and Calix turned around. He walked in the direction where the girls'' dormitory is. He wanted to deny it, but his mind kept telling him the possibility.
His walking started to get faster until it became full-blown running. He ran so fast, he was worried. He didn''t realize it but he was anxious, he had to protect Yuna, his heart was telling him that Yuna needed him right now.
Three hours just passed after Lionel and Yuna had a confrontation. Calix''s breathing was unstable. He passed the convenience store where he bought bentost time. Then, he saw a glimpse of a pink-haired woman who was happily eating, as if she was innocent.
Calix stopped and turned to the convenience store. He was panting as his chest constricted and swelled. He didn''t know why but the sight of Yuna happily eating brought a smile to his face. He was relieved. However, he had to make sure, so that he could save her.
"Yuna."
Calix mumbled as he approached her. Then, Yuna''s eyes looked up and her pupils brightened when she saw Calix.
"Calix!"
It was a different reactionpared to when she talked to Lionel. Yuna felt like she was saved just by one nce at him. This was the sensation that she could never get to anyone except him. Calix was the one who saved her from suffering that she experienced for three years. Her cheeks turned pinkish, Calix was the only one for her.
"Calix do you want to eat, I can share my food with you if you want to."
Calix chuckled and nodded. Yuna raised her spoon and gave Calix a mouthful of food. Calix swallowed the food without hesitation.
"U- Um, you can have my drink too."
"Thanks," Calix drank the drink she passed. "By the way, isn''t this indirect kiss?"
"What?"
Yuna lost herself for a second, she didn''t think about it, her golden eyes set on the spoon and bottle. Then, she immediately put the spoon and bottle in her purse.
"What are you doing?"
"They are treasures!"
" Okay." He was confused and recalled something. " By the way, I can''t find my boxer shorts, perhaps do you have an idea where they are?"
"N- no, I don''t know"
Yuna averted her gaze and she used the fork to eat instead. As for the drink, she bought two drinks for Calix and herself.
"Yuna, did you know what happened to Lionel?"
Calix decided to go straight to the point. Out of his expectations, Yuna nodded and she honestly told what happened.
"Yeah, I used the truck to kill him. But he didn''t die. Well, I''m satisfied that he lost his legs, together with the most important part of his life."
Her golden eyes were staring straight into his eyes. Her hands slightly trembled, perhaps because of guilt or hatred.
""
Calix was silent. Yet, he found one important thing.
Yuna was not afraid to kill. She was afraid to lose him.
"Well, if he found a powerful healer that can bring back his two legs, everything will turn to normal. Although he has to spend millions of dors to pay that said healer. And if he tried to threaten me again, I''ll make sure that he will die."
Calix was seriously listening.
"That man threatened me, how dare he do that? After what I gave to him. After he witnessed everything about me. I''m disappointed and hurt, I gave my body to him a lot of times But, he''s still greedy and he didn''t respect me, he deserved it. Hah!"
Yuna scoffed, she looked dangerous as her teeth showed because of the wide grin she had.
"To be honest, I don''t care about how the others see me" Her face contorted.
"But I''m afraid that you will hate me."
Yuna nced at Calix, she was afraid to see his reaction. She knew her title on the campus, she was the dirtiest girl, the easiest girl, she knew her standing.
However, the young man shook his head.
"No, I will never hate you."
""
Yuna bit her lip and tears slowly gathered in her eyes. That struck her. How could words make her cry?
"Even if I''m a slut? Even if dozens of men used me like a rag?"
"Never will I hate you. It''s all in the past and I can''t judge you by that, even if you''re a prostitute or the biggest slut on campus, I will never hate you. That''s all in the past. Do you know that I''m famous too? I''m known as the easiest guy to bully. What I''m seeing right now is the current Yuna, the girl who is desperate for me Eh? Yuna, why are you crying?"
"Huh?"
Yuna touched her cheeks and she realized that tears were rolling down. Calix gave his handkerchief and Yuna''s tears started pouring like rain in the summer.
Calix is her hero, indeed. What he said saved her.
Chapter 107
Chapter 107
Lucky 107
Yuna wiped her tears, sniffing as Calix looked at her with anxiety in his eyes. He didn''t mean to make her cry, he cupped her cheeks and wiped the tears that were rolling down her face. God, this crazy woman is beautiful. Despite being kidnapped by Yuna, Calix couldn''t hate her. Despite almost killing someone, Calix couldn''t hate her. Not when Yuna was crying in his arms.
Yuna cried and Calix tapped her head to ease her feelings However, while Yuna rest her head against his shoulder, a slight grin formed on her face. Slowly but surely, she was getting his affection. The crying was not an act but she decided to use it to her advantage.
Just like the saying, "men are weak to a woman''s tears."
She pulled the hem of his shirt and sobbed, she was d that Calix epted her despite knowing her past. She knew her impression to other people, she felt saved that Calix wasn''t the type to judge.
After a few minutes of outburst, Yuna came to her senses. She talked about how she made the crime.
"I have an alibi so Lionel will find it hard to pin me. I''m here for almost three hours and the security camera recorded it."
Calix listened, actually, he wasn''t afraid about the aftermath because as long his Term Attribute was active, everything would fall into a big piece. He was just worried about Yuna.
Yuna shyly nced at him as she tugged his shirt.
"U- um Can I visit your ce,ter on, if you don''t have something to do?"
She brushed her pink hair and coyly got closer to him. Calix smiled and kissed her on her forehead.
"Well, Scarlett is busy because of Tournament and Kimberly is working under the Cudgel Tech right now. Kimberly has a contract with her father and she had to show her face at least once a month. So yeah, since both of them are busy, I can give you my whole time."
"Yehey!!"
"Y- Yuna, we''re in the public right now!"
Yuna climbed to hisp and gave him a hug, they were so close and people started looking at them. The singles clicked their tongues, cursing the couple because of their public disy of fucking affection. Get a room! They screamed internally.
Just like what Calix predicted, Lionel didn''t file for anything. Why? Because he lost a part of his memories, thest two weeks'' worth of his memories were missing and he didn''t know what he did. Apparently, his head was injured in the car(truck) ident. Even his face was mutted, he was ugly as fuck.
Because of that, the incident ended without a problem. Of course, Lionel suffered because he lost his legs. But it was just the start.
His Bacsh appeared to torture him. His Bacsh was being paralyzed, so he couldn''t move his body or even his mouth. It was quite brutal, but hehe, who cares! He was not an important character anyway, he was just a garbage character to spice up this arc. So his character will never appear again.
As for the other bastards who tried to flirt with Yuna knowing that she was a slut, Yuna declined all of their invitations. They were nothing to her, even their stamina could never reach Calix''s.
Her mouth, butthole, tits, and pussy were all for Calix to use, she was Calix''s property. Some tried to ckmail her or forcefully used violence to subdue her but unlucky events happen to them, it was quite fleshy and gruesome so let''s omit them.
The Tournamentpletely ended and the winner was announced to the whole country, even some people from the other nations watched the grand finals.
The winner was Scarlett Robinson. In thest battle, she unleashed her secret. The whole world was shaken when they realized that the record of being the youngest person who became 2nd Advanced was rewritten. From now on, Scarlett Robinson was the youngest person who became 2nd Advanced.
The people who watched the finals had their eyes and mouths wide open when Scarlett defeated her opponent in just ten seconds. She used her me Arrow to burn the enemy, she didn''t kill him but he would definitely be traumatized by that.
Since then, thousands of people tried to have connections with Scarlett. The fact that she became the youngest 2nd Advanced was enough to prove her talent. The people were eager to even shake her hand.
As for the n Leaders and higher-ups of each country, they are looking at the Red Tempest(Robinson) n with utmost importance. They believe that the current generation was going to overtake the world and Scarlett would be part of that. Even some of the ns were trying to talk to General Bronal to have Scarlett engaged. They know that the engagement between Chen and Scarlett was terminated for some certain reason. They were going to take advantage of that situation.
Apparently, CEO Mark denounced his son and Chen disappeared in the scene without knowing what happened to him.
Overall, the people looked seriously at the Robinson. Now that Scarlett achieved something that no one could do. Even the family members of the Red Tempest n were excited about it, those who have bad thoughts closed their mouths. It would bring negative effects for the n, for now.
Even their country, Dellia, gave them a huge amount of resources because of this achievement, for nurturing Scarlett who would be a person who will be written down the history. So the n members didn''t have the right to condemn Scarlett nor Bronal.
So where is Scarlett right now? She was hiding from the people who kept asking for her autograph. She realized that being too famous won''t bring her peace.
Right now, Scarlett was eating Hawaiian pizza together with Calix. She was fidgeting while ncing at Calix who was busy pouring the juice to the sses. She was rubbing her thighs together, she was kind of nervous as if she was a virgin.
Scarlett was thrilled to give her anal virginity. Calix kept denying Kimberly and Yuna to do anal sex because he wanted to keep his promise to Scarlett. He was the best man that she could ever have, she smiled and ate a mouthful of pizza. The taste of sweet pineapple and savory ham were so good that she even squealed.
[So yeah, probably most of you already know this but, anal sex will happen next chapter. For those who are not into anal, please skip it.]
Chapter 108
Chapter 108
Lucky 108
After eating their food, Calix and Scarlett stared at each other. They didn''t know what to do, it was quite awkward.
"..."
"..."
In the end, Calix made his move. He was the guy. Calix gulped and approach his woman, Scarlett shuddered as hey his hand on the back of her neck and gently pulled her into his embrace. Calix stole her lips, invading her mouth, reiming its property.
Scarlett didn''t let the battle be won easily, she retaliate too. She moved her tongue and fought valiantly against his invading tongue. They tasted their saliva, it had the hint of pineapple. When their lips parted, Calix slightly smiled as he stared at her bright red face. No matter how many times he said it, Calix won''t be tired.
"You''re so beautiful."
"I know."
She replied, acting tough but her red face was telling her true emotions, she was pleased to hear his words. Calix said that she is beautiful almost a hundred times but she would never get tired of hearing it. Especially when Calix was staring at her with love and lust. She rubbed her tighs, she felt like her slit was wet because of hispliment alone.
His hands started moving around, particrly around her ass. He was squeezing her butt cheeks and Scarlett lightly squealed.
"Mmm, wanna see what''s under?"
" Yeah, I want to see your plump ass."
"Go on."
Calix gently turned her around, he pushed Scarlett to bend her body and she giggled. Calix kneeled and pulled her shorts shorts. Unsurprisingly, she was not wearing any underwear.
However, Calix swallowed hard when he found something that made his heart beat faster.
"Do you like my gift?"
"Yeah, I love it so much."
Calix slightly pushed it and he witnessed how her ass shivered.
"I did it for you ~"
"I love you so much."
"I love you too."
Scarlett had a buttplug in her anus. She came prepared. She knew that with Calix''s monstrous manhood, it would be painful so she trained her anus by putting a buttplug and stretching the entrance. She researched it quite well. For a woman who read erotic novels, she knew what to do.
"When did you start doing this?"
"Two weeks ago."
"Two weeks ago? You''re wearing this while participating in the Tournament?"
He was shaken, he felt so hot that his chest was going to burst out. God, it was so arousing imagining Scarlett fighting those weaklings while having a buttplug stuck in her.
"Mmm, yeah, that''s right I was wearing it the whole time. All for you, baby, I''m thinking of you the whole time."
"Wow."
The fact that Scarlett prioritized her promise and trained her butt for Calix was touching. Calix stood up and gave Scarlett a breathtaking kiss. He didn''t stop until he was satisfied. When their lips separated, Scarlett was panting and she put her head on his chest. Smelling his scent, she was eager to have their sweat mixed together.
To be fair, Scarlett made a lot of preparation for this moment. First, she trained her butt to take Calix''s big DingDingDong by putting buttplug and using a dildo as a starter. Then, she bought a bottle of lube and it was resting in her purse to be used. She knew that lube was needed. Then, before she even entered Calix''s room, she has already taken a toilet break. She didn''t want to be dirty, not in front of Calix.
To be honest, we all know that anal sex can be dirty. So Scarlett did her best to keep this moment a memorable one by cleaning herself.
Calix caught her hand, their fingers intertwined. Locking and didn''t want to separate. Scarlett felt his big rough hand over her small gentle hand, it wasrge and she confirmed the difference between a man and a woman. She was a powerful Vindicator but she felt like she could never beat Calix, never. Not in the bed and not in the battle, Calix was being protected by an invisible force.
She nced at the very tiny gun attached to his ne, this minigun is a weapon that could kill a 2nd Advanced without a problem. And Calix was the only one who could use it.
''I tried carrying the pistol in its original size and it was heavy, I''m amazed that Calix can use it without sweating a lot. Even for a 2nd Advanced like me, it was hard.''
She admitted that. Actually, she had mixed emotions when she realized that Calix became stronger. It was selfish but she wanted Calix to be weak forever so that she could take care of him. So that Calix would be dependent on her. It was dangerous thoughts, she couldn''t help it.
Then, Scarlett sensed his hunger, she smiled and turned around, she walked to the bed and put her hands on the mattress, and bent over. Her ass was in the air, waiting for Calix.
"I''m cold baby, I need you to warm me."
She coyly said. Calix chuckled and approached her. He raised his hand and pped her ass, Scarlett jolted and giggled. Calix stripped his pants and his standing cobra was ready to bite some meat and spread venom.
Scarlett licked her lips looking at his menacing sword. He could y any bitch with that weapon.
Calix pulled the buttplug out of her ass and Scarlett gasped as she felt like her life was getting sucked out. She felt like her bottom was wide opened, a gaping hole was hungry for some long thick hard cock! Oh yeah! Time to do some anal dicking!
"W- wait a minute, I have lube in my purse, please put some No, put a lot please."
Scarlett was begging, half excited and half afraid. Calix smothered the lube around his cock, stroking it till the lube was all over. Then, he put the mega D slowly into her butt. Scarlett bit her lip and closed her eyes.
As the huge cock slowly entered her, she felt like she was getting full. She was having a hard time breathing, but it wasn''t bad, she liked it. Calix started with slow fucking and Scarlett''s weak moans echoed in the room.
[Wholesome codes.]
Part1:
370164
Part2:
377808
Chapter 109
Chapter 109
Lucky 109
Scarlett and Calix felt like their connection strengthen, as if they made a taboo together and this cause their rtionship to take another level, their trust became firm.
Calix was gently moving his dick inside her, it was tighter than a vagina and it was hot inside her.
Scarlett felt that her g-spot was getting hit despite Calix was doing anal. It was so good. Surprisingly, she thought it was going to hurt but it was actually good. Perhaps her butt was already trained well to take his dick or maybe it was because of Calix''s Luck. Either way, it felt so good.
Both of them were groaning while their bodies were pping against each other. Scarlett turned her head, cooing Calix for more.
"Fuck me, baby~ ahhh, God I love this. Haaahh, Nnggghhhh!!! Say my name, Calix! Say my name, I''m your slut. Call your slut, baby~ Yeaaahhhh~~!!!"
"Scarlett.. Scarlett!!!"
"Calix I love you~~~!!"
Scarlett shuddered as Calix pped her ass twice, she felt like she squirted. Her pussy released juices by the stimulus she received from her ass. Perhaps she was so happy to be Calix''s first anal sex so she was more sensitive this time. It was good, she prepared well because she wanted this to be memorable.
She read some articles that anal could be bad memory or an extraordinary one. It all depends on the person and love. She loves Calix that she wanted this first time to be memorable, so their first anal was the best.
Scarlett cried as Calix pushed deeper into her, she clutched the bed sheet and squirmed.
They wereying on the bed, kissing each other intimately. Calix bit her lip and Scarlett would bite back. She was not the type who gets bitten without a fight. She giggled when their lips parted, they were sweating and their scent lingered with sex. It was a strong smell of sex.
"Did it feel good?"
"Mmm, it''s the best. I heard that some women didn''t like anal sex because their first-time are quite unprepared, they didn''t use lube."
Scarlett rest her nose against his neck, she licked his skin, it was salty and she loved it.
"Let''s do it sometimes."
Calix said.
"Mmm."
"I''m surprised that you squirted."
"Me too."
Scarlett was embarrassed and hid her expression. Suddenly, Calix yelped as he was stung.
"Ouch."
"Fufu, sorry I just want to bite you. You''re a beast in the bed so this is the only time I can get my revenge."
Scarlett honestly said. They have proper sex too after the anal sex. At that moment, Calix was rampaging and Scarlett couldn''t do anything except moan under him. Calix is a bad guy.
Calix touched the bite mark on his neck, it was painful but he didn''t bother. Scarlett could do whatever she wanted to his body.
"I''m sorry"
She felt guilty so she licked the bite mark, Calix smiled and pushed Scarlett down the bed.
"Kyah!"
She squealed as Calix put her hands over her head, then, he kissed her so strong and made her breathless. He was digging in her mouth, exploring every part. Even her tongue that tried to escape was subdued by his. Scarlett became red, flushing, her hands tried to move around but Calix didn''t let her go. She lost her strength. Despite being a 2nd Advanced, she lost against the weaker Calix.
Perhaps Calix was stronger because of his Luck Term Attribute.
While they were happily cuddling, they both sensed that two people were peeking at them. To be precise, they were from the window and the door. Calix and Scarlett nodded, their movement was smooth and they have proper coordination.
They both stood up and approached the window and door simultaneously. Scarlett opened the window while Calix opened the door. They have different expressions when they discerned what was happening.
Calix smiled as he found Kimberly averting her gaze and fixing her ss, her cheeks blushing. She was ashamed because she disturbed their snu-snu time.
As for Scarlett, she clicked her tongue when she found that Yuna was hanging on the window, peeking at them like a pervert.
"Hi!"
Yuna grinned and waved her hand.
Scarlett wanted to close the window, but in the end, she let Yuna go inside the room.
"Hi, Calix!"
Yuna pounced on him. Kimberly and Scarlett hadplicated faces when they watched how Yuna made her move. They wanted to stop her but Calix weed her with open arms. Yuna was there when Scarlett and Kimberly were busy. It was hard to hate her.
Well, Calix was having a hard time hating someone he had sex with, he made a connection between her so hating her would be difficult.
"So Why are you guys here?"
Scarlett asked, the temperature inside the room was slowly increasing. Her time with Calix was disturbed by these two. Worst at that, they even peeked while they were having sex. They didn''t have restraint or dignity.
"I''m here because Calix asked for his new battle suit. It''s shrunken and it''s one of the best quality that I made, so I want to deliver it personally."
Kimberly immediately fixed her sses and said her motives.
"Only a stupid person can be fooled by that."
Scarlett rebutted, crossing her arms. She was quite in the bad mood. Then, she turned to Yuna who was looking at Calix like he was a treat.
"And you, why are you here?"
"Me? I want to see Calix! I miss him!"
Yuna was honest. She smiled so wide like an angel but both Kimberly and Scarlett knew that Yuna won''t hesitate to do illegal things, heck she kidnapped and almost killed someone. She was never close to an angel at all. They even secretly foughtst time.
Scarlett facepalmed. She sighed and grabbed Calix to the bed.
"Now that you''re done, you can get out of here. Just close the door and don''t disturb us."
She said and embraced him.
"Actually I want to join too."
Kimberly averted her gaze, her face was bright red. At any moment, she might throw her sses and act thirsty instead.
"Me too, let me join!!"
Yuna started taking her clothes off.
""
Scarlett sighed.
In the end, they have a foursome!
Knowing the Fuel.
Radish in Vegana Arc.
Yeah, so we finished this Arc. For now, I don''t have anything to say because even I am clueless about what will happen next arc. Calix will go back to his house after graduation, that''s my opening chapter. Thanks for reading this series. I''m really happy that people appreciate my works. I will try my best to keep up with your expectations. Please leave a like orment, that helps me a lot. I mean really really a lot. Some said that more heart reactions will bring this series back to trending so...
[Edit: the next arc is about Calix taking a vacation back to his home, seeing a new girl, and meeting Mariaer on, and getting revenge. It''s already in Patreon if you want to read.]
[Another question: Is Yuna really the Yandere?]
Chapter 110
Chapter 110
Lucky 110
The graduation was ongoing. A bunch of cameras kept shing all around, some are from the parents who are proud of their children. But most of the cameras are from the reporters who are recording every second of the ceremony.
Why? Because Scarlett was the student who have the highest honor. Every people, in each country, was serious about the movement of the youngest person who had ever achieved 2nd Advanced. Scarlett was worthy of their time spent in this graduation. The news about her boomed worldwide.
Scarlett talked about her experience in the school. She told every nice thing she encountered and she told the bad ones too. The reporters scribbled on their notes, taking every sentence she said. It was a word of wisdom from the most talented.
Scarlett was elegant the whole time, she was smiling and the boys were mesmerized by her. She was truly the Goddess of the campus even if she graduated. That fact would never change.
In all honesty, Principal Rinaha talked too but most of the students and reporters didn''t listen to her. Scarlett was the main character of this ceremony. She won the National Tournament. Well, they recorded the ceremony and broadcast it just for the sake of respect, for Scarlett.
The whole time that Scarlett was giving her speech, her eyes kept ncing in a certain direction. Nobody found that Scarlett was looking at a person. Calix Romoel, the love of her life.
Well, two people actually noticed it. First was Calix who was trying to hide his blushing and Yuna who was grinding her teeth on the other side. Scarlett had the audacity to flirt with Calix! Yuna screamed internally.
The ceremony went well and each of the graduates received their diploma. Just like the usual, they threw their graduation caps into the air when the ceremony was finished.
Calix already packed his things. Scarlett left yesterday right after the ceremony. She wanted to stay longer and have some time with Calix but her n wanted her back immediately. Scarlett promised that she would contact him once everything calm down. Scarlett nned to beat every one of the family members who maltreated her.
To be specific, their n had a hundred of 2nd Advanced but nobody reached that stage at her age, so she was considered a prodigy. The real grades where people would take her seriously are the Hero-Rank and DemiGod-Rank, just like General Bronal, he was a DemiGod. Although there was a loophole in that exnation. You see, there are some Term Attributes that have powerful abilities despite being in the first phase.
Just like Calix''s Luck Term Attribute, it wasn''t even a 2nd Advanced but its effects were so out of this world. It may even be considered as a DemiGod-Rank in terms of abilities. A Term Attribute that could increase someone''s cultivation through sex. It was one of a kind.
"Scarlett is in the Robinson n while Kimberly is busy with the Cudgel''spany."
He mumbled. Kimberly congratted him on the phone yesterday. She said that she was sorry that she couldn''t attend the ceremony. Thepany needed her and Kimberly had to show activeness at the moment. The shrunken battle suit was her gift for Calix. She made it by herself and it had better features than the battle suit that can be bought in the market.
Calix touched the two Items attached to his ne. The pistol and battle suit was bound to the ne and he could use them without a problem. No one will expect that the miniature pistol and battle suit is actually armor and weapon.
The armor was the best quality while the pistol was only listening to him. Calix could say that he was ready at any moment.
He carried a bag, he didn''t have anything important in him. He turned around and looked at his room for thest time. It waspletely different when he first enter this room, the walls had cracks and it didn''t look new at all.
But
"I will miss this ce."
He sadly smiled, he spent three years of his life in this room. It was sad to leave because he already treated this ce as his home. But, a new batch of students would enroll and one or two of them would use this room, so he had to take his leave, forever.
"It''s kinda bad to give them a room filled with cracks but not that it matters. I suffered so they have to."
He buckled up his bag, grabbed the doorknob, and opened the door. He set off to his home, the ce that he didn''t see for three years. He recalled that his old nanny brought a girl, he wondered what happened to his home.
"Yeah, I have to think about my future too."
Calix wasn''t sure about his next step. Should he enroll in a college? Or should he help his father and be a soldier?
And if he decided to go to college, what major will he choose, should it be a proper education or a course rted to Vindicators? He was not sure.
"Well, for now, I just want to spend my life without holding back. I''m thinking of traveling the world. Maybe I can apply for a passport."
He smiled, that was not a bad idea.
Maybe he would learn different things if he set his feet in another country. He wanted to learn more about the world.
He reached the terminal and waited for the flying ship, because of Kimberly''s invention, traveling became much easier and cheaper.
Calix looked up and found that the humongous ship was going tond. Then, his ticket number was called. It was time to set off and return to his ce.
Passengers entered the flying ship, Calix''s seat was on the side of the window and he could see the buildings and people getting smaller as the flying ship get higher into the sky.
The Ship was really huge, it had three floors and it could aboard almost thousands of passengers. It was usually divided into the business and economic sses.
He smirked and close his eyes, he wanted to take some rest. Perhaps he could ask Yuna who was stalking him somewhere to take care of him while he was sleeping.
''I can feel her gaze, but I don''t know where she is.''
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
Ricardo, Todd, Waterkick x, VoidStar, David Jensen, Animee Extremee, tirily19, Javauni Samuels, Shadowsaja, ByzFan, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Ian O''Hara, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
-36 advance chapters of TOFD]
[Please leave a like, power stone, orment.]
Chapter 111
Chapter 111
Lucky 111
"This ce is indeed huge."
He looked around, amazed at Kimberly''s creation. Calix decided to take a piss so he go to the toilet. On his way, a woman intentionally pushed her chest towards him.
"Kyah~"
"Be careful."
Calix caught her shoulder before she could even do her intention. The woman clicked her tongue and looked up at him. She was pouting.
"Mou, I want to surprise you."
Yuna hissed while pouting her lips. Calix chuckled and tapped her head. This woman knew how to make his heart beats faster.
"This is a public ce, it''s bad to flirt here."
"But I miss you."
"We just have sexst night."
"And I still miss you."
She hugged him and the passengers started looking at them. Some raised their brows, while some clicked their tongues.
"You show yourself, that means that you alreadypleted your fuel."
"Un."
She nodded. She stalked Calix for ten hours straight and shepleted it now.
"I don''t want to be an emotionless woman ever again, I want to be happy with you."
She rest her head on his chest, sniffing his scent. She couldn''t believe that she smelled his scent all night long. That thought sent shivers down her spine, it was the best night of her life, she felt like her underwear was getting soaked.
"Where are you going?"
"I''m going to the toilet."
"Yey! Let''s go together!"
"W- Wait!"
Yuna didn''t listen to him and she pulled him into the toilet. The toilet was crammed and they were sticking together.
Yuna helped Calix and unzipped his pants, she guided his cock and aimed it to the toilet bowl To be honest, Calix couldn''t piss like this especially when a woman was holding his peaceful cock.
"Go on, just release it."
Yuna said yfully and Calix gritted his teeth. He released his urine while Yuna was holding his rod of destruction.
Yuna pushed the flush with a smile on her face.
She was just getting started.
She was biting her lip, bent her body forward, she was looking at Calix with her begging expression. Then, she raised her skirt and slowly took off her g-string and gave it to Calix.
"This is my gift."
Calix gulped and instinctively put the g-string into his pocket. Yuna giggled as she watched Calix putting her g-string into his pocket gently like it was a treasure.
She was still bending over and her pussy was quite clear to see, it was shaved smoothly, moist as juice slowly rolled down to her legs. Possibly the love juicest night was still inside of her pussy, this was a sign of Calix''s territorial conquest. The fact that his cum was inside her raw pussy made him proud of himself as a man.
Calix''s little buddy was getting excited and stood up.
"We don''t have to do forey because I''m already wet. And we have to do it quickly because people are going to get suspicious."
She gazed at him seductively, she was wagging her ass and enticing him.
Calix didn''t think twice and inserted his fat cock into her pussy. Yuna moaned but Calix covered her mouth and put his fingers in her mouth. Yuna sucked his fingers and kissed them. Yuna turned her head and epted his advance.
Calix pistoned her pussy like there was no other day. The best thing about Yuna was she was used to rough fucking, she easily get off whenever Calix strongly pounded her.
He was smashing her plumpy bottoms and Yuna couldn''t control her voice anymore. She covered her mouth to muffle her voice. Instead, the sounds of pounding echoed inside the toilet.
"Haaahhh, yes baby, yes baby. Mmmm, Fuck me, fuck meeeeee!!!"
Yuna was pleading Calix to ravage her more. Calix grabbed her waist and started whacking her. Yuna''s eyes rolled and her hips started convulsing, she cum so hard that she lost her strength. If not for Calix who was holding her waist, Yuna would definitely fall.
Furthermore, Calix was still not finished, he still didn''t cum. Despite being weak, Yuna did her best to give him pleasure. Calix sensed that Yuna wasn''tfortable with the position because her legs were getting strained.
So Calix guided her. He closed the toilet bowl and Yuna sat down with her legs wide open. Calix inserted his huge shaft into her juicy meaty hole.
Yuna began moaning, her legs locked Calix so that he would definitely cum inside her. This was her gesture to Calix, saying that she wanted his sperm inside her. She kept her leg locking and Calix was banging her non-stop.
"Calix.. Caliiixxx!"
"Yuna..."
Calix growled as he felt that he was going to release it.
Yuna bit her lip as she felt his cock convulsing inside her. Yuna''s legs were firmly locked to make sure that Calix won''t pull it out.
Just as she wished, Calix pumped his semen inside her. pping his balls against her wet pussy to make sure that every drop of his sperm was inside. They were both breathless and their faces were so close. Calix kissed her sensually.
He only pulled his dick when it was already limped, he looked down and he witnessed how his semen slowly oozed out of her pussy. But before they could escape the gash and drip, Yuna scooped them up and licked them. She swallowed them with no hesitation.
I tell you, she''s so goddamn hot! A keeper, a Yandere keeper!
When they came out of the toilet, their sweat was all over their bodies and people looked at them with firm gazes. Apparently, they heard the whole show that they did inside the toilet. Particrly, Yuna''s moans were so loud that the passengers heard her across.
Most of them red at the two. Yuna just giggled while Calix scratched his head. It was kind of embarrassing, but it didn''t change the fact that it was exciting to do it outside of theirfort zone.
Calix returned to his seat and found that his seatmate changed his location, his seatmate was an ordinary guy. I mean, who wants to seat with a man who just fucked? Perhaps girls would find it hot but not for boys.
So Yuna sat beside him, she was hugging him the whole travel. She was squeezing her boobs against Calix, rubbing them on his shoulder.
To top it off, Yuna would sometimes lift her skirt to show that she wasn''t wearing any panties. After all, she just gave her g-string to Calix.
She got closer to him and whispered.
"Wee to the High Mile Club, baby~~"
[3-some or more Codes!!]
382498
382422
Chapter 112
Chapter 112
Lucky 112
"Impressive, you hit me once."
"Gah!!"
Calix crushed into the wall, his head bleeding and his vision was getting fuzzy. His ribs were definitely damaged at that.
"Good job, Leon."
"Yes, mdy."
The bodyguard kneeled before his master, the beautiful blonde woman.
Calix raised his head, he saw Marianne smirking at his suffering. That was thest thing he saw before he lost his consciousness.
.........
......
...
The city of Evitac, Calix''s hometown.
Theynded safely and the passengers starteding out of the flying ship. Calix stared at Yuna who was sticking so close to him, she was hugging his arm, rubbing her boobs against his.
"Yuna, I just want to ask, where do you n to stay?"
"Me? I want to stay with you."
She said, with her golden eyes begging him. Calix averted his gaze, he couldn''t stare at her like that. Or else his strength would crumble. He might pull her to the toilet and fuck her again.
"Well, I don''t have a problem with that but you have to keep our rtionship a secret. You see, I only talked to my father about Scarlett He didn''t know that I have other girlfriends."
"Can''t you just say to him that I''m one of your girlfriends?"
She was pouting, acting so cute.
"No, my father will be confused."
"Then how about you tell him that you broke up with Scarlett and you''re dating me. That''s a great n."
She whispered thest sentence. Her intention slowly crept up.
However, Calix just shrugged and didn''t treat her seriously.
"Silly, I''ll never do that."
"Why?"
"Because I love Scarlett."
" Tch."
Yuna clicked her tongue and hugged him more. She didn''t care about the gazes of the people around. They could watch all they want.
"Yuna, promise me that you will not act like this in the house."
"Okay, sir~"
"Good."
"If you want, I can maintain my stalking mode so that you can be relieved."
"No, I want to introduce you properly to my father and my nanny Although I have to introduce you as a friend, sorry."
They took a taxi and went to their destination. Calix lived in a simple subdivision and he loved this ce, where he grew up.
To be fair, Andreas Romoel, Calix''s father earned millions annually. He could buy a mansion without a problem if he wanted to.
But Andreas thought that it was useless to buy arge house just for a small family. On top of that, he was not the type who brags about his earnings. He only spent his money whenever he needed to. He would send a fair amount of money to Calix''s bank ount once a month. Calix was thankful for his father.
The taxi dropped them right in front of the house.
"I''m back"
He said. His heart swelled as he looked at the home that he didn''t see for three years.
He would be lying if he said that he didn''t miss his home. This was the ce where he grew up. The home where he spent almost all of his life. He sniffed, trying to hold back the tears. Real men only cry when they have to cry.
"Yuna, let''s go-"
Calix turned around and realized that Yuna was missing.
"Yuna? Where are you that girl, it seems like she''s serious about full-time stalking. I guess I have to prepare a lunch for her in my room."
When Calix found Yuna''s fuel, he realized that his existence would be a huge part of Yuna''s life. Because Yuna would lose her emotions once she didn''t stalk him within a week. He became a cure and curse for Yuna.
''This means that Yuna will always be close to me to keep her emotions''
Honestly, he feels sad that Yuna had to go so far just to maintain her fuel. Fuel was like a curse to TA Users, because once they failed to maintain their fuel, the bacsh would spring back and torture them. Just like what Calix experienced.
This means that Calix had to have sex at least once every three days. Perhaps this was the moment that Yuna was waiting for. She wanted to show Calix what she could offer, she wanted to be his fuel source(Intimate fuckbuddy with the intention of stealing him from his girlfriend) to keep his Luck.
Calix took a step and knocked on the door. Then, someone inside the house flinched and ran towards the door. An old woman who had wrinkles but her eyes were sharp and healthy appeared before Calix.
"Hello, Nanny L"
Calix choked up and looked down at his old nanny.
Nanny L changed, thest time he saw her, she was still standing straight. But now, her back was slumped and she was having a hard time standing straight.
"You little boy, wee home."
Her eyes slowly teared up. She tried to stop her eyes from tearing up but in the end, she cried. She weakly punched Calix on his chest, this young boy made her anxious for years. Andreas said that Caliz didn''t want to return home so Nanny L became worried.
Now, the pain stuck in her chest vanished. Nanny L was already 67 years old and yet this little boy of hers made her heart anxious.
"Do you know how much I want to go to your Academy to talk to you?"
"I''m sorry Nanny, I promise I will always visit from now on."
"You better be, or else I will die because of heartache."
"Nanny."
Nanny L scoffed and smiled after. Calix entered the house and found that there was another person inside. He heard from his father that Nanny L brought her granddaughter to help her because she was getting old.
The woman in front of him had a stiff smile. She had long ck hair and dark brown eyes, simple features with minor freckles on her nose that made her appear to be innocent.
"Nanny, she is"
"Ah, she''s Lou. She''s my granddaughter, she''s eighteen. Just like you, she just graduated from high school. She''s nning to go to college while she''s here."
"Ah yeah."
He nodded.
"I- I''m Lou Vi. Nice to meet you, s- sir." She added sir, stuttering and blushing for unknown reasons.
The maid tried to bow gracefully but she failed. Her face was blushing because of that. She couldn''t believe that she was acting like this in front of the young master. Especially when he was so hot and sexy! Oh, God, it was embarrassing. She wanted to hide her face in a hole.
"I''m Calix Romoel, nice to meet you."
Calix smiled and the girl was awestruck. Calix was so handsome.
Chapter 113
Chapter 113
Lucky 113
Kimberly was sighing a lot these days. She was working under her father''spany, the Cudgel Tech, one of the greatest weaponpanies in the world, its stock price reach above a trillion dors. Especially when the newest version of the battle suit was released. Each neighboring country ordered their battle suits and the Cudgel Tech was earning tons of money.
CEO Mark was smiling these days, opposite to her expression. Actually, CEO Mark gave Kimberly 25% of the earnings so this clumsy woman was a bonafide billionaire. She earned from the sales of the flying cars, a massive discovery. And now, she has another source of ie through this new version of battle suits.
"Haaaahhh"
Yet, Kimberly was not happy at all. She took a long sigh. She had her own office room and a cute secretary, but she didn''t feel satisfied at all. Not when she was missing Calix so much, she was itching, addicted to his scent. She wanted to see him, kiss him, and have him inside her.
"Haysst"
She sighed as she felt like her body was getting hot. Just by remembering Calix, Kimberly already became horny. What more if Calix was here? Kimberly would definitely pounce on him and beg him to fuck her so bad that she would forget her name.
"I promise, after this week, I will go to his house and greet his father My father-inw"
She squealed at that idea. She didn''t forget the reason why she became the Chief Operating Officer(COO) of the Cudgel. Kimberly wanted to stand equal with Scarlett. Especially now that Scarlett became famous because of the recent news that she broke through and became a 2nd Advanced.
"Maybe the world will be deceived, but not me. Scarlett, I know that you became a 2nd Advanced because of Calix."
Just like how Kimberly gained the ability to read and write Runes, Scarlett gained something from Calix. Kimberly fixed her sses, she only had to stay here for a week. Then she would travel to Calix''s house and greet her future father-inw. She nned to give Sir Andreas the newest version of the battle suit, she was doing her ways to get his approval.
"Miss Kimberly?"
Her secretary, Harper Elizabeth showed up. She was a top graduate from a great college, Horvart University, and she worked for thepany for five years. CEO Mark made her be Kimberly''s secretary because she was a smart woman.
"Yes, what is it?"
Kimberly raised her head, the trouble in her face vanished and she became concentrated on her work.
"They already finished with the documents, the only one remaining is the practical experiment."
Harper said while giving the documents to Kimberly.
Kimberly read the documents and signed them. This experiment was not that big, they were still in the first stage.
"Um, Miss Kimberly Do you have a boyfriend?"
Harper shyly asked.
Kimberly halted and nced at her, she raised her brow as she fixed her sses.
"Why are you asking me about that?"
"N- no, it''s because I saw that you''re not engaging much when men talked to you."
Kimberly bit her lip. This was one of her problems too. Men kept pestering her, some tried to make a move on her but she just disregard them. They could never reach Calix''s greatness, in rtionships and bed.
"Yeah, I have one."
"Really?" Harper''s eyes beamed, she wasn''t good with romantic rtionships so she was curious how Kimberly handled hers. "Director do you have a tip on how to get a guy?"
"Get a guy? Just seduce him."
She waved her hand, that''s what she did to Calix. Heck, she locked the room, wore an alluring dress, and then wham, Calix fucked her to death.
"I see Maybe I can do that."
Harper ingrained that in her mind.
"Then, what about your sex life. How can hest in bed? My ex is a big derf, he can onlyst five minutes and sex is not satisfying."
"My baby canst forty minutes straight(that''s the minimum)."
Kim Kimberly said nonchntly.
"Really? He canst forty minutes straight? I''m jealous."
Kimberly smugged, she felt proud because of that.
"Then, ehem, how big is his you know, down there. How big is his PP?"
Harper knew that she was stepping out of the boundary but she was curious.
"How big, huh I''m not sure but it''s definitely bigger than nine inches."
"What? W- wait? What? Your boyfriend canst forty minutes straight and he had a huge cock?" Harler nced at Kimberly, she gulped down.
"I''m surprised that you can still stand up. For me, that kind of exercise will be hellish But,gulped, was it good? I heard that big dicks are so good."
"Yeah, definitely good."
Kimberly nodded and subconsciously touched her abdomen, she was missing his dick inside her pussy.
.
Meanwhile, Scarlett who was talking to the n Elders.
"I feel a great disturbance in the force"
Meanwhile, Yuna who was eating fast food close to Calix''s subdivision.
"I feel a great disturbance in the force"
"Achoo!!"
Calix sneezed as he changed his clothes. He didn''t know that the ''great disturbance in the force'' was moving to give him another smut scene.
After changing his clothes, he went to the kitchen and found that Nanny L and Lou were preparing lunch.
Apparently, Andres Romoel was going toe home. It was because Calix came back and Andreas wanted to talk to him. He determined to take a vacation since the problem of the Aberrants around the border was settled. After a month, they sessfully killed the Dragon-ss.
Andreas confirmed from Scarlett that Calix man-upped. They met at the border although their locations were different, the border was almost region-wide. It had towering walls to protect them against the Aberrant. Scarlett was blushing at that time when she talked about their rtionship.
"Did you finish your bath?"
Nanny L asked and Calix nodded.
"Yes, nanny."
"Good, we can wait for your father toe home."
Calix was actually nervous to meet his father after three years. He expected that he would receive guidance/beating. His father was strict and he taught Calix to be a proper person.
''And there''s no proper child that will not return to his home for three years''
He said to himself and swallowed a groan. He had to be ready because Andreas would definitelypel him to have a sparring match. He was the one who taught Calix about Martial Arts, and it was always hellish training.
Chapter 114
Chapter 114
Lucky 114
The Red Tempest n. It was a n that had the ability to control heat. As of the current state, Bronal Robinson was the current Patriarch of the n.
Robinson was the surname of the person who built the n. At first, Red Tempest n was made by twelve different ns that had the power to control heat and turn it into fire. The Robison Family was the head. Although as time passed, the families slowly merged because of arranged marriages to strengthen their powers and Term Attributes. Then, they officially dered their families as a n as a whole. So despite having different surnames, they were all connected by blood because all of them had arranged marriages between one another to maintain their abilities.
And right now, Scarlett was facing the n elders. They were the head of the Twelve Families under the n. So far, their conversation was fine but Scarlett knew the reason she was called.
Scarlett nced at her father who was sitting at the highest position. Bronal was the only person who reached DemiGod in their whole n. So it was worthy for him to be the Patriarch.
Bronal was staring at her and the elders around. Never did he open his mouth the whole time.
" One day, I will take that seat."
Scarlett whispered but her voice was so heavy. The only way to have freedom was to topple this n and rebuild it to her liking. She was not the type who avoid the problem, she was going to fix it one way or another.
"Ah, now that I think about it. Scarlett, I heard that your engagement with the first young master of Cudgel was canceled."
Scarlett smirked. It seemed like their true intention was showing. Just like always, she was going to be used as a tool to further strengthen the n. Just like what happenedst time, the worst was Bronal agreed to their propositionst time.
"Do you remember Methec from the Rosanic n of the neighboring country Junian? I heard he''s currently trying to find -"
"I''m sorry Elder Scroll but I don''t have any intention of getting into a rtionship right now. I''m trying to do my best to be 3rd Advanced."
"No, I don''t have any intention of doing that, I just want to-"
"You don''t have to worry, my cultivation is rapidly increasing."
Scarlett stopped his words before he could even finish.
''You old stinky man, I bet you gained something from them. Methec? I''m much talented than him so don''t bother telling his name again.''
She sneered internally.
Gic is a major factor for the n. Just like how Marianne inherited her features of being an Elf, the Red Tempest n was taking gic as important stuff.
Scarlett was a talented woman, she was the youngest person who became 2nd Advanced. It was apparent that her children would be talented too, perhaps more talented than her.
''It''s disgusting, I am not a pig that will birth for your conveniences.''
She admitted that this n was fucked up from the inside out. She nced at Bronal who was still indifferent.
She was hoping that her father would protect her, she was disappointed that her father didn''t defend her at all.
The conversation kept going on, this meeting was actually for the elders to congratte Scarlett yet some of them pestered her about having arranged marriage. Of course Scarlett denied them without a problem. She only have one person who she wanted to marry with.
"I think it will be better for the n if Scarlett married a stronger Vindicator from the other n. Maybe we can arrange her to a n Master so that their offspring would be-"
"That''s a stupid idea."
It was a heavy voice and the meeting hall was shaken. Bronal opened his mouth for the first time.
"Scarlett will never marry a n Master, I can agree that her partner should be talented and worthy but I will not Scarlett to enter another n as a wife. It will be such a waste for Scarlett to do that, she''s a Robinson, a member of the Red Tempest n. She will work for the n. I can arrange her to any talented guy but she will remain as a Robinson, the engagement with Chen Cudgel will be thest time, I don''t want any connection to any young masters. So all of you here, I want you to listen... From now on, I will dere that Scarlett will be the who will inherit the position of Patriarch."
His eyes were burning with literal fire as he said those.
"W- what!!?"
All of the elders were greatly shaken. Even Scarlett was surprised, she didn''t think that Bronal would say that.
"But our n was always led by a male!"
One of them protested, trying to defend the policies that their n upholds.
"Yes, but it didn''t change the fact that Scarlett is the number one candidate for the position. As long as there''s no person who can beat her cultivation, then my decision will remain."
The elders gritted their teeth. So far, in Scarlett''s generation, she was the only one who achieved great feats so they couldn''t nominate someone who could fill the position of the sessor.
"..."
Scarlett stared at her father. She immediately understood the gist. She clenched her fists. Atst, she was given a chance.
This means that as long as Scarlett continued her cultivation, her position as the sessor would never be evoked and she was free from any arranged marriage at the same time.
This was Bronal''s way to protect Scarlett.
Bronal didn''t look at her. But his intention was obvious.
Once was enough, he almost hurt her daughter by getting her engaged to a sicko like Chen.
This was Bronal''s way to help her. It all depends on Scarlett if she could protect her position. Their n prioritized talent, and Scarlett has that. As long as she showed achievements, her position as the next n Leader would be apparent.
But it had another meaning too, once another n member showed talent equal or greater than her, Scarlett would be sold to the other n. It was dreadful.
''But I''m ready to take the challenge. People know me as the youngest 2nd Advanced. Then I will beat another record. I will be the youngest 3rd Advanced''
That could happen. Although she had to have sex with Calix for around hundreds of times. It was not sure but, you know, Luck can find a way.
Chapter 115
Chapter 115
Lucky 115
A buff guy came out of the taxi and paid two hundred dors to the driver. He didn''t even blink as he paid the money as if it was the most natural thing to do.
"H- hey, this is too big, I don''t have change."
"That''s what she said... Ehem. Anyway, no, just keep the change."
"Really! Thanks!"
The driver was shocked but he didn''t meddle anymore. He was so happy to receive a great tip. The driver grinned and drove away.
"Thanks."
The guy nonchntly replied and walked away.
Andreas Romoel, he is Calix''s father. He''s 42 years old, 6''4 feet, and has a buff body. He was still wearing his uniform.
He is a widower, he didn''t have any intention of getting married after his wife died. He had a stubble beard, army cut, and serious expression, which made him look mature and hard to talk with. Although he had soft spot for his loved ones, and sometimes he would make corny dad jokes.
Andreas walked into the house but he turned around when he sensed something strange. He narrowed his eyes as he red at the person hiding in the garden. Their house had enough space to build a garden and Nanny L and Lou loved taking care of nts.
Andreas approached the garden to look around. But when he got closer, he found that there was nothing there.
" Strange, I feel like I saw a woman."
The woman was still young, probably around the same age as Calix. She had pink hair and she was smelling something.
"It looks like a boxer brief..."
Andreas ignored it and decided to go to the house. He knocked on the door and Nanny L open it.
"Andreas, you''re here!!"
Nanny smiled and hugged him. Andreas nodded and hugged her back. Then, he raised his head and found that Calix was waiting for him.
" Dad"
Calix awkwardly smiled, he didn''t know what to say. He missed his father, it was three years since thest time they met. They talked on the phone every two weeks but now that they met face to face, Calix didn''t know what to do.
" Wee home."
Andreas slightly smiled, he approached him and hugged his son. He was happy to see his son again.
"Yeah, I''m home."
"Now that you are here. I guess we have a lot of things to talk about."
Andreas said and stared at him. Calix fidgeted because he knew what his father was talking about. It was probably about Scarlett.
"Yeah, I have something to say too."
Calix nodded, he wanted to rify his rtionship with Scarlett and the others. Now that Calix deciphered his Term Attribute, he understood that having a rtionship with numerous women would be a strong possibility. He was not stupid enough to believe that he would have a peaceful life. Not when he got three girls to satisfy.
''My Luck is pushing me to have a rtionship with a lot of women. Perhaps that is my Luck.''
As a man, Calix admitted that fucking multiple girls was indeed Lucky. If that''s not Lucky, then what is?
"Now that we''re all here. How about we eat!"
Nanny L started preparing the dishes, Lou and Calix helped her. To be honest, Calix was awkward around Lou. He was not used to having a girl in the house. Nanny L was part of the family but Lou was different. Calix saw her as part of the opposite gender. This means that he sees her as a woman.
As for Andreas, he just sat there and waited for the food. He was not the type who shows his expression.
"I''m going to stay here for two weeks, after that, I will return to the border."
He said and Calix listened, at least he had some time to talk to his father. He wanted to receive some advice about his problems. Calix believed in his father. After all, Andreas taught him a lot of stuff. Such as Martial Arts and shooting using guns, Calix learned all of them from Andreas.
After the dinner, Andreas invited Calix to his office. He didn''t use this room much because he wasn''t in the house most of the time. But Andreas was contented when he found that the office was clean. It seemed like Nanny L and Lou took great care of the house.
Andreas turned to Calix who was filled with different thoughts.
"So where do you want to start?"
Andreas asked as he sat down. He wanted to know what will Calix say. He had a conversation with Scarlett when she was at the border. At that time, Scarlett was blushing whenever she talked about Calix. Andreas immediately understood the gist of the story.
He was worried about Calix''s future but at the same time, he was happy that he man up. Since they were children, Andreas could see that Scarlett had feelings for Calix, albeit adoration. He was happy that Calix found his resolve for her.
"I can talk to Bronal, he may be crazy sometimes but he always does what''s the best for Scarlett. I can smack his head to teach him some lessons."
Just a reminder, Bronal was a DemiGod and Andreas was just a 2nd Advanced, yet he was not scared to face him. As if he was hiding a great secret.
"Bronal will understand it. Especially when you and Scarlett are serious about this rtionship. But it will not work if you are not brave enough to protect her."
"Don''t worry dad, I''m serious about her."
"Good."
Andreas nodded, he could see that Calix was determined to protect Scarlett. This is his son that he nurtured to be a proper man. He was proud.
"Scarlett is famous right now, I bet the greedy elders of the Red Tempest n will use this situation to their advantage. It''s good that Bronal is there to prevent their n but it''s not enough. Calix, what''s your n?"
Andreas was clueless about the fact that Calix deciphered his Term Attribute. So he was trying to help Calix to find a way to protect Scarlett.
''Now that he graduated, I can rmend him to the Army. Calix has enough experience to get at least a well position in the Army if he tried hard.''
He nodded, it was not a bad idea. Andreas noticed Calix, he could see that something was bugging his mind. Andreas'' brows furrowed.
"Calix, are you hiding something from me?"
Calix flinched, but in the end, he took a deep breath and told his problem.
"Dad, actually I fucked two girls aside from Scarlett."
" What did you just say?"
Chapter 116
Chapter 116
Lucky 116
Andreas was surprised that his mind stopped working for a second. Then, he pinched the middle of his forehead because he felt like he might teach his son some lessons.
"Repeat it, what did you just say?"
"I have two other girlfriends aside from Scarlett. So yeah, I have three girlfriends."
Calix didn''t hesitate to say it. This should be the moment where he would cower and ask for forgiveness. But Calix strongly believed that he didn''t make a mistake. He knew that being in a rtionship with multiple girls would be his norm, because of his Term Attribute.
So he just wanted his father to be ready. He was not going to ask for help, he was going to fix and face this by himself.
Andreas confirmed his determination, he was confused why Calix was acting like this.
"Am I hearing it right? You have three girlfriends?"
Andreas wanted to beat the shit out of him, his face was turning cold. He didn''t teach his son to hurt a woman, nor take multiple women. This was truly unexpected.
"Does Scarlett know about this?"
"Yes, she knows."
"So she knows but she still agreed?"
This was getting crazy. Scarlett, a prideful woman like her, agreed to that kind of situation? It was unbelievable.
" Okay, let''s hear about it. I know that you won''t tell me this without any reason. Scarlett is from a prominent n, we can''t dare to disrespect her you don''t know how Bronal gets angry."
Having a rtionship with Scarlett was eptable, but having a rtionship with two other girls is not eptable. Bronal would definitely kill Calix if he found that Calix was three-timing his daughter.
Andreas nned to pacify the situation by giving Calix a proper position in the military. But now, Andreas was thinking of giving Calix a ticket to go to another country. So that he could escape the wrath of the n Leader of the Red Tempest.
"Son, your mother and I started our rtionship when we''re 18, just like you. I promised her that I will marry her and build a family, I want her to be the mother of my children. I keep that promise. Even now, I keep my heart close because no one can make me fall in love again--"
"Father, I deciphered my Term Attribute."
"What?"
Andreas'' blossoming past was disrupted by another fact. Andreas wanted to show Calix that a man must take only one woman, that''s his ideology. Yet Calix bombed another information. It took a few seconds for Andreas to understand what he said.
Andreas was cold the whole time, his emotions didn''t change much. But when Calix said that he deciphered his Term Attribute, Andreas''s lips curled up.
"I''m proud of you my son."
"Thank you."
This means that Calix''s future was going to be better. Deciphering his power means a lot. He could join the military without a problem, or he could go to college, and half of his tuition fees would be revoked if he had an offensive Term Attribute. Never mind the tuition, Andreas was ready to cover the whole tuition fee if Calix wanted to go to college.
"Your Term Attribute is Luck, right? So how did you decipher it?"
"Um actually, about that You see..."
Calix scratched his head. Exining the process was the most awkward thing. It was hard to talk about sex with Andreas because his father was always serious.
However, Calix decided to tell the truth. It was better if Andreas knew about it so that he could manage. Andreas may look bleak but people around him trust him because Andreas is a trustworthy person that always helps people, he doesn''t discriminate. He is the Steel Legion.
"That exins why you have three girls Why didn''t you say so in the first ce?"
Andreas nced at Calix who was sitting straight, he was not afraid because he didn''t make a mistake.
It justified why Calix had three girls around him. However, the most important thing that Andreas found was the power-up ability of his Term Attribute.
''If all he said are right. Then it means that Scarlett became a 2nd Advanced because of my son...''
It was miraculous and dangerous at the same time. People could use Calix to further develop their greed.
"Calix I forbid you from talking about your power to the others. You have good sense so you can judge if a person is bad or not. Stay out of the bad people, even if they are girls. Don''t let yourself sumb to pleasure, it will cause you your downfall."
"I promise, I will never do that. I''m thinking of keeping only three girls..."
Calix promised, although thetter was kind of hard to keep. As long as he could, he won''t have sex to anyone except his three girlfriends that promise was immediately broken the second day.
"You must not talk about the pistol and the fragment too. They can cause war."
"Yes, I will."
"Since I don''t have anything to do tomorrow, we will go to a shooting ground to practice your uracy."
To be fair, Andreas taught Calix how to handle different kinds of guns. Calix has already known how to operate guns since he was twelve. However, Andreas always reminded him that guns are dangerous. They are deadly, one mistake and Calix could kill a person. That''s why Andreas didn''t let Calix own a gun.
But it was different now. Calix was already old and he knew the right and wrong.
Andreas could see his wife in Calix''s eyes. His expression rxed and he smiled.
"You and your mother have the same color of eyes. Green-brown eyes, just like the earthy leave of spring."
"Hm? I didn''t know about that."
Calix tilted his head.
"You''re still young so your memory about your mother is blurred. Your mother has the blood of the ancient Elves so it exins why she has greenish eyes, you inherited that too."
"I have Elven blood?"
His brows raised, this was the first time that he heard about it.
"Yes, I think your mother said that she''s from the lineage of High-Elf of Fate."
High-Elf, or to be precise, the Higher Elves. They were groups of Elves that have unique powers. Usually, the powers of the Elves were always connected to nature, but a few ones had certain connections to some phenomenons such as Time, Fate, Light, Dark, Death, and Life. They were the Higher Elves.
"Isn''t the Oracle a High-Elf of Fate?"
"Yes, he or she is a High-Elf."
Both of them were not sure about the gender of the Oracle. He or she was the only person who could discern the future from the string of fate of each person. It was unconfirmed but it said that he or she was sleeping in a certain ce.
Chapter 117
Chapter 117
Lucky 117
"Your mother, ra, is from the lineage of the Elves. Based on what I know her aunt is living close to Port Aoneon right now."
Andreas tried to recall it. He was not sure. His wife had a broken rtionship with her family so they didn''t talk much. Although Andreas attended once to their family meeting. Most of them looked young while the others looked old, it depends on the Elven blood. Gics probably worked their way to their family.
''ra''s parents are from Junian, I heard that her father diedst year. I''m busy at that time so I didn''t attend As for Calix''
Andreas nced at him. He and Calix had frictionst year because he tried to ask him to go to Junian but this kid didn''t budge at all. He said that he would only cause trouble there.
"So my grand-Aunt is living close to us? Why didn''t I know that?"
Calix didn''t even know that his mother had an Aunt.
"I only know it recently, I met her right when you started high school. She visited your mother''s grave. Apparently, she''s the ck sheep of the family so she didn''t return to her country. I don''t know the exact reason by the way."
Calix furrowed his brows.
"Remember when I said that you have to go to Junian to attend your Grandfather''s funeral?"
" Yeah, I remember that."
Calix scratched his head, he was kind of bitchy that time. His bacsh was ongoing and he kept suffering. So he strongly disagreed when Andreas talked to him about visiting his grandparents'' ce. Besides, he wasn''t that close to them anyway. He didn''t even remember their face. Heck, he didn''t meet them at all.
"I know what you''re going to say, why didn''t your mother take you to your grandparents'' ce."
Calix nodded, he was curious about that. He didn''t have a strong recollection of his mother''s rtives. As for Andreas, his parents died early and he was the only child. He didn''t have any rtives Andreas thinks.
"You see, your mother actually ran away. When she was fifteen, we studied in the same high school and that''s where I met her. Since then we started our rtionship."
Andreas smirked. ra''s father was so livid when he found that she brought a husband to their family reunion. Her parents were shocked that their daughter was already married.
''I heard that Elves has adventurer side, maybe that exins why ra and her Aunt traveled to another country.''
Overall, they didn''t have much connection with ra''s rtive.
Calix realized that his mother had aplicated rtionship with her family.
"What about you, father? Does your family has a connection to Ogre or Dwarves?"
Calix unintentionally asked.
"Hm? Why do you think so?"
Andreas'' pupils slightly trembled.
"Nothing, I just thought about it."
" Okay," Andreas nodded. "We indeed are from the lineage of Ogre."
"Really?"
Calix felt like he slowly getting close to the answer. Perhaps this exins why he could handle the pistol.
"Your grandfather is a half Ogre. Just like you guessed, your great grandfather is a pure-blooded Ogre I didn''t speak to you about this because I kind of ashamed of my lineage. I''m actually happy that you didn''t inherit the Ogre''s characteristics but I guess I''m wrong."
Andreas sighed. Calix''s sexual history exined it all, he had the blood of Ogre in his veins.
"What do you mean?"
"Your grandfather is a womanizer. He has strong libido that he always thinks using his lower head, he always fuck around, literally. And girls love him too, he was good in bed. That''s the reason why he died. He died in a car crash together with an identified woman, the autopsy found that they were having sex when the ident happened. My mother had a heart attack, probably because of shock from what my father did."
""
Calix swallowed, he felt like he saw a premonition.
''Why do I feel like that scene will happen to me?''
"That''s why I promise that I will never be my father. I only love ra for the rest of my life."
Andreas gazed at Calix seriously.
"Son, if I''m right. Your Fuel is connected to our Ogre lineage and your Term Attribute is connected to your mother''s lineage, the High-Elves of Fate."
Calix listened.
"Ogres has strong libido and they have strong stamina, they love long hours of sex. It exins much. On top of that"
Andreas swallowed. He didn''t want to say thest part. Because he felt like it was the reason why he has strong feelings for ra.
"On top of what?"
"Ogres and Elves had a unique rtionship since ancient times, it depends on you how you will understand it. I don''t want to borate on it. There are no pure Elves in the present time anyway."
Since ancient times, Ogres and Elves has this sexual rtionship. Elves loved to fuck Ogres. Elves may be a noble species but they have insatiable lust, only Ogres could satisfy them with their big dicks and unlimited stamina.
It was fortunate that there were no pure Elves anymore, women from their lineage were not strongly connected to that inscriptions But it doesn''t have to be a pure Elf, right?
"Aannh~ Mmm"
After Calix came out of the office, he decided to return to his room. On his way, he felt like he heard something unusual. He turned around, trying to find the noise.
" Someone''s moaning?"
He was not sure.
"Does my sense of hearing upgraded or something?"
He asked himself.
He decided to find where the noise wasing from and he stumbled in front of Lou''s room.
It was slightly open and Calix peeked inside, then, she found Lou masturbating. Her moans were muffled because she was biting her pillow and it was already covered with saliva, her bottom was up to the air and an egg-sized vibrator was stuck inside her pussy. The vibrator was around 2 inches in size and Lou felt pleasure in it. It was strongly vibrating and Lou was trying her best to stay quiet.
Calix gulped and decided to leave her. He didn''t want to disturb her self-touching time. He knew how to respect someone''s privacy.
The next day, Calix and Andreas went to a shooting ground.
It was 40/40.
That was Calix''s score against unmoving targets from 100 meters course. It was a great score, aplete one hundred percent. To top it all, Calix was using an ordinary handgun which he had to reload every 17 rounds of bullets. He had forty targets and he hit them in the chest and head.
"I feel like my body is slowly changing as time passed."
His senses were heightened as if he became a superhuman. He felt like he had an upgrade. This exins why he could hit forty targets without flinching.
[One more subscription and my 100 dors'' goal will be aplished.]
Chapter 118
Chapter 118
[Okay, heads-up, I''m not sure if I can post from December 31 to January 1. So maybe this series will resume on January 2.]
Lucky 118
Andreas approached him and tapped his shoulders. It was 100 percent urate.
The other people were looking at Calix with awe. They were shocked that a young person like him would be proficient with guns.
"I''m proud of you son."
Andreas nodded his head. However, while looking around, his eyes squinted when he detected a woman from afar. He was sure that this was the woman that he foundst night, the same exact woman who was lingering around their house. He tilted his head and nced at Calix.
"Son Did you take a woman in our house?"
"Fu--!!"
Andreas asked and Calix lost his aim. Yet his bullet still hit the target, what kind of Luck is that?
Calix coughed and faced Andreas. He wanted to speak about Yuna but Calix knew that Andreas wasn''t fond of the idea of a harem. So Calix shut his mouth about Yuna who was stalking him. Yet, it seemed like his father detected her. As expected from a soldier who had decades of experience.
"Father, you see"
"You don''t have to exin to me. I just want to make sure if she''s dangerous or not Because I feel like she''s staring at you right now."
It was far away but Andreas felt that the woman had this strong desire to pounce on Calix. He was confused why.
''Is it because of the Ogre blood in his veins? Women around him will always be thirsty. His characteristics as an Ogre are slowly showing Perhaps that''s the reason why his senses are getting sharper.''
Andres deduced it. Calix''s lineages were showing up because of his Luck.
" Let''s just hope that he will not inherit their air-headedness."
He mumbled.
Ogres were known for being battle-heated, they used violence to fix problems. So far Calix didn''t behave like that.
"That''s it for now. I have a meeting with the mayor so I will leave now."
"Huh? I thought you''re on vacation?"
"The mayor wants to ask about something important, it''s work-rted so I can''t tell it to you. Unless you decided to work under the military."
Andreas gave him an idea of what to do after graduation.
" I''ll think about it."
Calix reloaded his gun, he would use thisst set of bullets and he would be finished. He aimed the handgun at the hundred-meters targets and he hit them perfectly. Was it because of his Luck? Or was it because of his ability?
Not that it matters.
"After all, I can only hit them if I''m Lucky."
Calix understood how his bacsh works. No matter how good he was at something, he would never aplish sess if he had a bacsh. So even if he was good at handling guns, Calix won''t hit anyone once he had a bacsh. That''s how his bacsh works, it won''t bring him fortune. Bacsh always fucked him up.
Because Andreas was going to meet the mayor, Calix drive on his own. He already knew how to use a car when he turned fifteen so it was not a problem. While he was driving, a woman appeared inside the car, next to his seat.
"Calix!"
Yuna was giggling as she kissed his cheek. She hugged him tightly, Calix chuckled but he didn''t leave his eyes away from the road.
"Did you miss me?"
Yuna asked, a little bit pouting as she used her finger to coyly touch his chest. She was ying with the protagonist with her seductive gaze, she wasn''t wearing a bra and she lowered her cleavage so that Calix could see it.
Yuna was more on the petite side, she had a C-cup firm chest. Calix loved sucking and fondling them because they always returned to normal. On top of that, Yuna had sensitive nipples so whenever Calix bit them, Yuna would tremble in pleasure. It was a sight to behold.
Yuna nced at his pants, she licked her lips, bend forward, and her hands started pulling the zipper of his pants.
" Yuna? What are you doing?"
Calix asked. He already have an idea what she was going to do. He was just surprised that Yuna would do it while he was driving.
"I''m gonna give you a blowjob, fufu. Don''t worry, I''m good at this so you just have to continue driving."
She said and pulled his limpid cock out, she started jacking him off and Calix swallowed the saliva stuck in his throat.
"I think we have to stop this?"
"Why? You don''t want it?"
She said as she licked the head of his manhood, Calix was electrocuted.
"It''s dangerous to do this while driving."
"Isn''t it hot?"
She giggled and shoved the cock deep in her throat. Calix''s fidgeted and he clenched the steering wheel.
Calix remembered what happened to his grandfather, he died in a car crash while having sex. Now, Calix could rte. It was indeed hot while doing it like this, it was dangerous yet pleasurable.
However, since Calix was the type who always prioritized safely. He stopped the car and parked it on the side road. There were trees to slightly cover them.
"Hm?"
Yuna tilted her head while looking at him. She was confused why he stopped but in the end, she didn''t ask. Sucking his dick was more important than asking him.
Calix brushed her hair so that it won''t disturb Yuna from sucking his cock. Yuna felt that his cock was slowly getting big in her throat. She started bobbing up and down and Calix was breathing hard.
In the end, they had sex in the car. Yuna received multiple backshots, she cried in pleasure. The car was bumping like crazy, some cars saw the oddity but no one decided to check it out.
Yuna was more of a leg locker, the dangerous ones. She wanted Calix''s cock deep inside her so she would use her legs to lock him whenever they were in missionary and mating press position.
Well, just like what people say "Leg lockers are dangerous, but it also means that the man is doing something right."
So Calix and Yuna went for five rounds before they ended. Calix returned home in the afternoon, he was fresh as if he released all of his stress.
He found Lou on the sofa watching television, he greeted her and the woman averted her gaze while having blushing cheeks.
Calix decided to go to his room because it felt awkward to stay with Lou, especially after he witnessed her masturbatingst night. It was awkward because Calix couldn''t forget that scene in mind.
[Wholesome Random Codes, I think ]
137843
295285
Chapter 119
Chapter 119
Lucky 119
Calix winced as he opened his eyes, he felt that a heavy thing was on top of him humping his waist. Then, he groaned when he realized that Yuna was fucking him.
"Ugh, Yuna... It''s early in the morning."
Indeed, Yuna was different from Scarlett and Kimberly. Scarlett is quite delicate and she always shows her true emotions in front of Calix, she was always cold to others except him.
As for Kimberly, she was the type who always read the atmosphere. She always prioritizes Calix''s happiness and pleasure. She always makes sure that Calix will cum first before her.
But Yuna was different, she was advancing, always on the top of her game, and she was always horny. Yes, the other girls were horny too but Yuna had this urge to procreate. On top of that, she was always on the attack side, she made advances towards Calix almost every day. She was flirty, she didn''t care about the others opinion.
But to be honest, Scarlett, Kimberly, and Yuna were easily categorized as horny women.
So anyway, let''s return to Yuna and Calix who were fucking. Actually, it was more like a one-sided rape because Yuna took advantage of his sleeping. There was no consent at all. So yeah, technically this was rape.
"Hmmm, ah, g- good morning Calix~~!!"
Yuna greeted him as she bobbed her ass up and down, it was a cow-girl sex position. Yuna''s face was covered with sweet sweat as she smiled and did her best to cum. She always runs to pleasure.
Calix groaned as he felt like Yuna was sucking his hard rock cock using her pussy. What''s more, she was humping her hips strongly towards Calix.
He was greeted by literal morning sex, Calix was quite confused at first but he immediately adapted to the lovemaking.
He roared and he grabbed her waist, Yuna giggled as Calix started hammering her up. Then her giggle turned to moan until she screamed so hard because of orgasm. Yet before she could make a ruckus, Calix stole her lips before the people outside could her hear.
Andreas already knew about Yuna but Lou and Nanny L were different. Nanny L would definitely be surprised if she found that Calix was having sex the first thing in the morning. Perhaps she might have a heart attack.
Calix nced at the door, then his eyes gradually widened as he found that a pair of darker brown eyes were watching them! He recognized her.
''Oh shit!!''
Lou was watching him having sex with Yuna, which was an unknown woman to her!!
What a surprising turn of event!
Calix wanted to stop but Yuna kept moving her waist, grinding against him. She even kissed him, fighting using her tongue.
When Calix looked again, he found that Lou was already gone. However, Calix was sure that Lou saw him.
Calix nced at Yuna, he hugged her and started pistoning her pussy. He was quite mad at what she did. Yuna''s pussy was so wet that Calix''s huge rod was already covered with slimy white love juice, this made his conquest easily.
Yuna couldn''t control her voice so she bit his shoulder instead. This caused Calix to fuck her stronger.
''This woman dares to disturb me! Then she must receive punishment!! Imma fuck her thoroughly!!''
Calix gave her the best rough sex that she could ever experience. Calix tossed her body around and fuck her holes non-stop. He even cum inside her ass.
After that, Yuna left with a contented smile on her face. Her body had red bruises all over, and her pussy was still tingling. After a quick shower, she disappeared into the scene again.
" I swear, Yuna is the wildest one."
Calix was seriously thinking if he could handle a woman like her. She had this strong libido.
"Just like always, she stole another one of my boxer briefs"
He sighed. Maybe Yuna was already masturbating using his boxer. He wondered how many boxer briefs did she steal because Calix felt like his collection was decreasing. Perhaps she nned to create a dress made of boxers.
" Maybe it''s a signal for me to stop wearing underwear and gomando instead."
When Calix came out of the room, with his wet hair because he took a shower, he found that Lou was waiting for him. The woman was fidgeting with her blushing cheeks.
"Um I I"
She couldn''t speak, her mouth only opened but she couldn''t form a sentence. Not after what she witnessed.
Calix felt like Lou was going to talk about what happened earlier, it would be a problem so he decided to invite her to his room. It was ironic that he just came out of his room yet he immediately returned again, as if he was speedrunning.
Lou was lowering her head the whole time, she couldn''t stare at Calix because she was nervous. She visited this room almost every week because she was assigned to cleaning it, she knew this room so well. Yet now that she came here with a man, she felt like she was in a stranger''s room.
"Um Master Calix"
"Just call me Calix, I''m morefortable with that."
"Then Calix," Lou stole a nce, she was getting hot because Calix was so handsome.
She sniffed and she could still smell the scent of sex around the room. She felt like her womanhood was getting wet just because of that smell.
" Actually, I have a problem and I want you to help me."
She bit her lip, she didn''t know how to continue.
"As long as I can help, I will help you."
Calix assured her. To be fair, he heard from Nanny L that this girl was hardworking. She always clean his room so he was thankful for that. Besides, he didn''t want what happened earlier toe out. It would be hard to exin it to Nanny L. Nanny L heard that Calix and Scarlett were in a rtionship, and she supported them.
So it would be heartbreaking if she found that Calix was actually two-timing Scarlett. Yet Calix was actually three-timing her.
He wanted to keep what happened a secret.
'' I know that it''s bad, but if she wants to ckmail me then I will ckmail her too. I will tell others that she is masturbating using vibrators.''
It was the only way to keep her mouth shut. It was dirty but Calix had his priority.
However, what came out of Lou''s mouth was different.
"Calix, can you take my virginity properly?"
"Huh?"
[I''m back, bitches!!]
[Codes]
383468
346804
Chapter 120
Chapter 120
Lucky 120
"I want to lose my virginity properly because --"
"Wait a minute," Calix massaged his forehead, this was going fast and he couldn''t adapt. This woman, Lou Vi, just drop a bomb that even Calix couldn''t take it well.
"You said you want me to take your virginity, properly, why?"
What the heck does she even mean about properly? Does it have another way to take virginity? Calix couldn''t understand, he frowned while waiting for her answer. Honestly, he was too shocked.
"I I saw you earlier and--"
She stuttered while having a reddened face but Calix halted her speech again.
"You saw me earlier yet you want to have sex with me?"
''What the hell is wrong with you, woman?''
This was outrageous, no one even talked to him like this. Even Kimberly and Yuna didn''t assault him like this, not directly like this. Kimberly seduced him while Yuna abducted him.
"Y- yeah," She started blushing and looked down the floor. "I realized that you have experience with sex so I want to give my first time to you."
" Okay," Calix took a deep breath. "First of all, you''re not surprised that I''m having sex?"
"I think it''s normal for a guy like you, at your age, to do that kind of stuff."
She said straight, and she had a point.
"Then, do you know that I have a rtionship with Scarlett?"
He asked, he knew that Nanny L had a loose mouth. Perhaps she talked about Calix and Scarlett to Lou.
"Yeah, I do."
Lou nodded. She giggled "hehe"
''Hehe, my face''
Calix sighed. He started to realize that maybe this woman was an airheaded innocent type. It was much different from what he expected.
''I mean, I couldn''t help it. I thought she''s a mature woman who has enough experience with the opposite gender because she''s masturbating. You can''t me me.''
Calix thought that Lou was a horny woman who had experienced for at least one guy. Yet it seemed like he was wrong. This woman was a bonafide virgin.
" Then, you know that the woman I had sex with earlier is not Scarlett and you''re not surprised? I''m cheating on her, I''ve cheated on the most talented woman."
Scarlett was famous right now so he was sure that Lou knew her.
"Well, about that, a handsome guy like you will have a mistress or two so I already expected that you''re going to cheat on her."
Lou said straight on his face. As if that''s how it works.
Calix smacked his face, this woman had a point. From that perspective, Calix''s appearance was enough for him to cheat. Because girls gathered around him. It was quite unexpected that Lou could answer his questions as if she was undergoing a job interview.
It was frustrating because Lou said it as if everything was normal.
"Besides" Lou averted her gaze. "I have feelings for you. When I first saw you, I know that it''s love."
Ah, the heart of a fragile woman. Believing that a skip of a beat is love. Well, perhaps it was because of Calix''s godly appearance, or maybe it was because of his charisma. Anyway, it was indeed true that Lou fell in love, mixed with Luck perhaps.
"That''s why I want to give my first time to you."
""
Calix massaged the middle of his brows. First, he had to know the reason why Lou was adamant to lose her virginity. She already exined why she choose him but he wanted to know the reason.
"So why do you want to have sex with me, and about thistaking virginity properly, that you are talking about."
He was confused, but he got the spirit.
Lou bit her lip, the actual reason was embarrassing and she didn''t know where to start.
Calix could see her hesitation. So he pushed her by saying this.
"I''m sorry Lou, but I will not agree if you don''t tell me the reason. I think it''s fair for me to know because I''m part of this, that is if you tell me."
Actually, Calix could tell it gently but he didn''t have that urge to do that. Not when he didn''t even know Lou that much. You see, Calix only respects people who respect others. The fact that this woman peeked at him while having sex and have the audacity to ask for sex was kind of a kill. Although, he peeked at her while masturbating too, but that was another story.
Besides, he could see that Lou won''t speak about if he didn''t push her. So this was the best way to let her speak. In a way, Calix was being considerate.
Lou listened to him and she couldn''t hold her tears from falling. Now that Calix said it, she realized that she was getting improper.
"Hhhuuuu, I''m sorry." She sobbed.
"H- hey, you don''t have to cry."
Calix felt guilty, he didn''t expect that Lou would cry. He was weak to tears, especially to cute girls like her.
Lou had medium-length ck hair clipped and tied together like a proper maid. She was not wearing a maid uniform but her temperament exuded that kind of aura. Her bangs were clipped with ck clips while her hair was tied in a bun. She looked firm and proper It was kind of a shock that she would ask for sex. What''s more, asking for someone to take her virginity.
"I- I''m sorry, okay."
Calix stuttered, he didn''t like making girls cry. Hah, a fucking simp. Pathetic.
"No, it''s okay. It''s not your fault." Lou sniffed and wiped her tears, she didn''t me him. "I just recalled what happenedst week"
Calix sighed and decided to wait for her to speak instead. For a moment, he almost agreed to her proposition of having sex without listening to her reason just because she cried.
"L-st week ago, I identally inserted a dildo in my And I broke my hymen."
She was nervous and she even fidgeted when she recalled that moment. She was horny and masturbated but she made a mistake.
"Since then, I feel sad and guilty about it So when I found you, fall in love with you, and found that you have sex earlier, I decided that I want to give you my first time. I want to lose my first time properly, not with a fake dick Although, technically, I''m not a virgin and I expect that my hymen is already torn so"
She averted her gaze, she couldn''t look at him and her face was all red. Tears slowly rolled, she couldn''t take this anymore.
""
Calix didn''t know what to say. It was truly out of his expectations.
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
Me, Harold Manuel, RedEve, Tim Hohmann, Ricardo, Todd, David Jensen, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Ian O''Hara, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
-36 advance chapters of TOFD]
Lou Vi
Chapter 121
Chapter 121
Lucky 121
It all started when Lou and her friends started talking about sex. It was bullshit if girls nor boys didn''t talk about sex in their high school life, at least once. So, of course, her friends were interested in this kind of topic too.
However, Lou was clueless about sex. All she knew was the insertion, then, bam, there is a baby.
She didn''t even experience a kiss except from her parents when she was a child. She was a ''no boyfriend since birth''. Her parents taught her properly, however, they kept the sexual stuff away from her. They were overprotective.
Lou only realized this stuff when she was called by her grandmother to help their benefactor and she changed school. Her parents were strict so she was happy to have freedom in her new school.
So when her friends talked about the topic of sex, Lou was just nodding her head and listening to them. However, no matter how much she tried to hide her blushing face, it was obvious that she was new and embarrassed about the topic. Sex, dick, pussy, they were vulgar words in her dictionary.
One of her friends asked her about sex and Lou honestly said that she was a virgin. Most of them were shocked because Lou didn''t appear to be a virgin. Yet when Lou started talking about her parents, they realized that she was not lying. One of them gave her a suggestion of having a boyfriend but Lou was the ''study first'' kind of girl so she didn''t think of that. It was a hassle for her, especially if she wanted to go to an outstanding college. So she denied that suggestion, but it didn''t mean that she was not interested in sex.
She was listening about their experiences, and she admitted that she felt hot in her stomach. She was horny, it was a new sensation and she liked it.
While listening, she heard that most of her friends were using dildos and vibrators that was where the problem started. Her curiosity took over.
Lou became interested in this stuff, so she ordered a dildo and vibrators. The first time she used a small egg vibrator, it was an out-of-this-world experience. She was awkward at first but when she get the gist, she started cumming using them frequently.
These sessions happened for months even after she graduated. Every night, she would lock her room and use the devices to get off while watching porn. She didn''tpletely insert them into her vagina though.
But one time, she made a mistake, she identally inserted her dildo and she yelped in pain. She looked at her crotch and realized that her pussy was bleeding.
She felt guilty since that, she even cried at one point. Then, a weekter, Calix appeared. She realized that Calix was a pretty hot guy, and she wanted to get dominated. Calix''s appearance was the type who dominates a woman...
That night, she was horny so she masturbate again while thinking of him that was the moment where Calix witnessed her. Apparently, Lou was too horny that she forgot to lock her door.
Let''s return to the present time where Lou and Calix were facing each other.
Calix listened seriously to what she said. Lou was nervous the whole time and her shoulders would flinch sometimes. It seemed like telling her secret was difficult, Calix could see that she was going to cry at any moment. Honestly, Calix felt guilty about it. He realized that Lou was actually a fragile girl.
What he witnessedst time was not her entire personality. He felt bad that he judged her before he could even have a proper bonding with her.
Calix could see that Lou was ncing at him, she was a little bit expectant. Calix swallowed his saliva, he admitted that Lou''s image was cute right now. As if she was a kitten that was asking for a cuddle.
To be honest, Calix wanted to dominate her.
''I mean, there''s a girl who was asking for help, what kind of a gentleman am I if I don''t help her?''
He asked himself. To be fair, he just wanted to justify what he was going to do. He was finding a reason to agree because he wanted to fuck her too
Ah, Calix Romoel, he just promised that he won''t have sex to anyone except for his three girlfriends. Yet he was going to break that promise after 24 hours what a weakling, hah!
Well, after all, promises are meant to be broken. So it was understandable. Besides, the girls around him won''t be surprised if another rival showed up. Heck in a speck of four months, Calix already had three girls whom he fucked.
But Calix was not a savage beast that would pounce on cute prey like Lou. At least not for today. He knew that Lou was nervous right now despite trying her best to act tough.
"Meet me tomorrow, around 9 p.m."
"Huh?"
Lou tilted her head.
"I know that you''re nervous. I can see it based on your hands."
Lou looked down and found that her hands were trembling. She smiled grimly and was ashamed.
"If you''re still serious about me, you can meet me tomorrow. I want you to have some time to think about it. I want you to be prepared. And if you''re decision will not change nor falter, then I will ept you."
Lou bowed her head.
"T- thank you so much."
She realized that Calix prioritized her feelings, because of this, Lou''s impression of Calix increased. This man respected her. It was enough to see that Calix was a good person.
"T- then Um," Lou licked her lips and stole a nce at him. "Can I have a kiss?"
It was a bold statement for her standard because she never had a kiss, her cheeks were bright red so much that she looked like a living tomato.
Calix saw her reaction and chuckled. He nodded and said.
"Close your eyes."
Lou nodded and immediately shut her eyes, slowly she felt the breath against her. However, the sensation she got was different from what she expected.
Why? Because Calix kissed her on the forehead instead.
"I will give you the greatest kiss tomorrow so you must be prepared."
Calix leaned over her ears and whispered.
Lou was love-struck and she started running out of the room while holding her voice. She wanted to squeal because Calix was so damn hot!!
Chapter 122
Chapter 122
Lucky 122
It was still early in the morning when Lou and Calix had their conversation. So when breakfast arrived, Calix met her again.
Lou was stealing nces at him as her face blushed because of some reason. She recalled how Calix kissed her forehead earlier, it was a simple act but she felt sensual. As if Calix licked her whole body and it felt so good. She prepared the dishes with the help of Nanny L.
Calix tried to help them but Nanny L was adamant about not letting him. She said that as a servant, it was their job to prepare the dishes. So Calix chuckled and decided to sit down and wait for them.
Just the right timing and Andreas came down too. He returnedtest night because he talked about the current situation of the border. The Mayor of Evitac was seriously listening to what he was saying. The Mayor experienced the Blood Moon and he knew how the Aberrants turned crazy whenever the moon turned red. So he was anxious about the current situation at the border.
So far everything was good, as Andreas said. Their country had two routes for the monster to enter and they were tightly protected. The first was the south-eastern part, where the Border lies. The second was the western part where the Port of Aoneon was built to fight against the water-type Aberrants.
"Good morning."
"Good morning."
Andreas greeted them and they returned back the greeting. When everything was set on the table, they started eating.
Lou couldn''t help but stare at Calix, but she would cut the star gazing after she realized that Andreas and Nanny L felt like something was going on.
Especially Andreas, he felt like a Lou was ncing at Calix for every minute. Andreas had a strong sense so he immediately understood what was happening. He sighed instead. This bastard son of his.
He felt like his son inherited their lineage as a fuckboi. Ogres were truly frightening beings. To be fair, Ogres were naturally good people but there was one big w that reflected in them. They were sex savages.
People knew them as a species that would nod at sex. Well, actually, girls like them a lot. Because Ogres could satisfy their primal urges. And his son strongly inherited that trait from them.
Andreas didn''t know if he would be happy or sad. The fact that Calix deciphered his Term Attribute was enough reason to celebrate but his TA''s fuel was disastrous. He had to have sex. It means that one way or another, Calix would be entangled with different girls.
''Why do I feel that I will have a grandchild next year?''
Was that a foreshadow? Anyway, let''s return to Calix who was eating his food awkwardly because he could feel Lou''s nces.
"Ehem, Calix."
"Yes, dad?"
Calix straightened his back as he looked at his father.
"Just like the usual, we will have sparringter on. I hope you''re not getting rusty just because you use a pistol."
"I''m doing self-training."
"Good, let''s see if you have what it takes to beat me."
Calix choked as he coughed.
" Dad, you have Term Attribute. You can destroy a concrete wall using your fingers."
"And? You have Term Attribute too?"
"Fair enough."
Calix sighed.
Andreas'' Term Attribute was called Steel Physique where his skin became tough like a bulk of steelbined. On top of that, because Andreas is a 2nd Advanced, he had his first Term Attribute too. It was called Metal Term Attribute.
[Andreas Romoel]
[Metal Term Attribute]
[Steel Physique Term Attribute]
[Fuel: He has to eat food that is rich in iron such as shellfish, spinach, or pumpkin seeds every day.]
[Bacsh: He will be flimsy if he doesn''t eat food that is rich in iron.]
After eating, Calix asked for a favor from Nanny L. He said that he needed painkillers at night because he knew that his father would give him a beating.
''As expected, dad didn''tpletely agree with my way of handling my power.''
After all, Andreas believed in true love. So the idea of flirting and fucking other girls was not good in his dictionary.
"Ugh!!"
Calix stumbled on the floor. He wiped his forehead and he was panting like crazy. They were in private judo that Andreas rented for a day. He knew the owner of the facility so he didn''t have a hard time getting a reservation.
Calix weakly stood, he was fighting his father for three hours straight. Yet he couldn''t beat him at all. The worst was that his Luck was not helping him. It was dormant.
''I don''t know why I can''tnd a hit.''
"What''s happening? I thought you''re Lucky? Then why are you groveling on the floor?"
Calix gritted his teeth and charged at him.
However, because Calix was already tired, he lost his posture when Andreas kicked his foot, then Calix received a good suplex. Calix groaned on the floor as his back arched in pain.
" Well, I can see the reason why you''re Luck is not helping you at all."
"Hah Hah" Calix was breathing hard. "What is it?"
"Calix, it seems like you don''t understand at all. The fact that you''re on the floor, writhing because of simple injuries is Luck."
"I don''t know what you''re talking about," Calix said as he tried to stand up. However, Andreas gave him another beating.
"Calix, Luckes in all forms. I will tell you one lesson, the fact that you''re on the floor writhing in pain is indeed Luck. Do you know why? Because once younded a hit on me, I will crush your ribs with my Term Attribute. This means that sometimes, being unfortunate is being Lucky. I hope you remember that lesson."
Calix nodded as his face had a painful expression. He realized that what he received was already Lucky because he knew that his father was not joking in terms of teaching him. Andreas would definitely crush his ribs if Calixnded a hit on his body.
Calix remained on the floor, he was panting.
" I guess I''m Lucky."
He found that suffering could be a form of Luck sometimes. Calix learned another thing, so he was satisfied with the beating. Besides, his father would always call a healer to treat him. Money was not a problem because they were rich.
"By the way, dad, do you know this game called stun seed?"
"Hm? I don''t know, I''m not good at ying games."
Andreas tilted his head and Calix did his best not tough.
"Nothing much, I just realized that stun seed is kind of unique if you read it backward."
"What do you mean? Dees nuts-- I swear, I''ll beat you up."
Andreas facepalmed and Calix started snickering. This was his way to get revenge on him.
Chapter 123
Chapter 123
Lucky 123
"Calix, listen."
Andreas turned around and nced at his son who was beaten ck and blue.
Calix sat up as his face had bruises and bloodied. He understood that he had to practice more to stand equal to his father.
"One of the best ways to reach 2nd Advanced is by frequently using your Term Attribute."
Calix''s ears perked up when he heard him. He realized that his father was teaching him a lesson, perhaps Andreas had a secret to level up faster. He understood that his father won''t talk about this unless he was quite serious.
"You know how my first Term Attribute works, right?"
"Metal Term Attribute, it had the ability to transform portions of your body into a metal."
"Correct."
Andreas activated his first Term Attribute and his arms started turning into greyish-like metal. This was his first ability, it had the defense and offense against the Aberrants.
"What about my second Term Attribute?"
He asked again as his arms turned to normal.
Calix touched his chin. To be honest, he didn''t know much about it because Andreas recently awakened his second ability when Calix was 13.
"Let''s see I remembered that your body bes tough like a metal."
"Correct, but that''s not the only thing about it."
Andreas activated his second Term Attribute, it didn''t have many changes in appearance but Calix felt like Andreas became much bigger.
"Dad, you gained 5 inches?"
He tilted his head and Andreas nodded.
"Iron is a mineral that the body needs for growth and development. I learned it two years ago when I was fighting a Tiger-ss. I instinctively got bigger to eliminate it. Because of my Steel Physique Term Attribute, I can control every iron in my body. Because of that, my body bes tough like a bulk of metal, and my strength increases too."
Andreas further exined.
"However, do you know what I learned more?"
Calix shook his head, of course he didn''t know. He was away from home and he didn''t see his father for three years. He stayed in his simple castle called broken life.
"Dad just tell me already."
Andreas chuckled because he could see the fascination in Calix''s eyes as if he returned to being a child. Andreas recalled when Calix was still a child, he was an active child, and even her mother, ra, was having a hard time disciplining him. It was the best moment of his life, seeing their family together.
"I learned that I can do this!"
Andreas roared as his arm erged like it was an arm of a giant.
"F- father!!"
Calix stand up, he was so shocked and he tried to check if his father was alright.
"Don''t worry, I''m fine."
Andreas gave him a smirk and controlled his arm. The giant arm gradually returned to its normal size.
"D- dad, what''s happening?"
Calix was greatly confused. That should be impossible, Calix studied the concept of the Term Attribute. He knew that what Andreas did was impossible.
"So what do you think?"
Andreas crossed his arms and stared at him.
"Dad, Term Attribute is a restricted supernatural ability, it''s impossible to erge your arm to that extent like a giant. It''s impossible." He repeated that word.
Even if Andreas could control the iron in his body, it should have limitations. After all, the name of his Term Attribute was Steel Physique, so it should be stuck in that concept of having a metal body.
Unless his Term Attribute was called Giant Physique, then that should exin it. Yet, it was not the name.
" Unless."
Calix''s eyes widened in surprise and Andreas nodded, he didn''t hide it. Not from his son who honestly told his secret. If Calix could say his secret, then, as his father, Andreas would show one of his secrets.
"Dad, did you break through?"
"Yes."
"Wow! W- Woah! I can''t believe that you are a Third Advanced!"
Calix almost jumped because of shock.
"Yeah, one more and I will be released from the shackles of Fuel and Bacsh."
Third Advanced was thest step to divinity because the next stage was DemiGod. Once Andreas became a DemiGod, he would not be affected by Fuel and Bacsh anymore. It means that his power would be limitless without the fear of having a Bacsh. On top of that, his three abilities would merge into one ability, which was the Rank of DemiGod.
Only a few people could reach that state. Usually, they were n Leaders and prominent people, because they have the resources to spend on cultivation.
"Calix, you know that to be 2nd Advanced, you have to keep using your Term Attribute which is by having intimate time with a woman."
Andreas started his lecture and Calix was listening seriously, he returned from being a child who idolized his father so much. Andreas liked what he was seeing. He was a proud father.
"By that alone, maybe you will reach 2nd Advanced after ten years, that is not bad. Although you have to have sex for at least twice a day."
" that sounds tiring."
Calix scratched his head.
"I''m surprised that you''re not happy at all."
"Well, it''s a different story"
He said and it seemed that he didn''t hate the idea.
"Anyway, the other way to advance faster is to further decipher your Term Attribute. Just like how I used the mineral(iron) inside me to erge my body, you can find a way to use your Luck too."
This means that having sex for ten years was the least of things he must do.
"Deciphering, huh."
Calix grimaced, he knew that he only identally deciphered his Term Attribute when he had sex with Scarlett. It took him three years to do that, yet he had to decipher his power again.
Andreas tapped his shoulder to assure him.
"Don''t worry, based on what I can see. Your Luck will help you with that problem."
He said confidently and Calix nodded his head.
Calix needed to be stronger because Andreas was anxious about him.
''General Bronal and CEO Mark, those two are brutal. That''s why Calix needs the power to stan equal to them. On top of that, my father died because of being a lover boy, I''m afraid that Calix will follow his steps. So he has to be strong.''
As his parent, he wanted to see Calix happy and healthy.
[Yeah, I just want to expand the power system of this series. But don''t worry, the next chapter will be smut, I think.]
[Hello, I just want to say thank you for all your support. I sincerely thank you for everything guys. ]
[Now, perhaps you are asking why I''m doing this. The answer is very simple. You see, it''s my birthday... Yeah, I''m wondering why am I even living. ]
[About the Gcash and sms, I decided to use GoogleDrive link instead. I will exin it tomorrow.]
Chapter 124
Chapter 124
Lucky 124
[Andreas Romoel]
[Status: 3rd Advanced]
[Metal Term Attribute]
[Steel Physique Term Attribute]
[Iron Body Ergement Term Attribute]
[Fuel: He has to eat food that is rich in iron such as shellfish, spinach, or pumpkin seeds every day.]
[Bacsh: He will be flimsy if he doesn''t eat food that is rich in iron.]
.
.
Just as Calix expected, Andreas called a healer to heal his injuries. Although he admitted that he was having a hard time breathing when he was injured. He felt like his ribs had cracks, so much for the nut jokes.
He confirmed that his father was still a brutal teacher, just like always. Andreas stopped treating Calix like a child when Calix turned 13. Since that age, Andreas taught him everything he knew. From hand-to-handbat up to gun handling. Heck, Calix even knew how to fly a helicopter.
He could say that he knew most of the stuff rted to the military because his father taught him about it.
"It''s about drive, it''s about power, we stay hungry we devour."
They started singing in the car.
On their way to the house, Andreas stopped at MacDonaldo Drive-Thru and bought burgers and fries. He passed Calix his burger but when Calix pulled the toothpick, he found that it had a golden design.
"Huh? What is this?"
Calix stared at the operator, and the fresh operator girl smiled at him.
"Congrattions sir, it seems like you won our one-year pass. From now on, you can show this card from any food chain of MacDonaldo in any part of the world and you will get free food."
The operator shyly gave the gift card to Calix, she tried to talk to Calix more. Sadly, there were other customers waiting in line so she failed, she didn''t even get his number.
Andreas and Calix looked at each other, they startedughing. It was funny because it was unexpected. They both didn''t know that Calix would win a prize just like that. They had a topic to talk about while on the road. It was simple bonding, both the father and son realized that this is what they need. The time to talk, not a serious talk, but light conversation whileughing and making fun.
Andreas could smile, although it was mostly when he was with the people he trusted, and the people he loves.
As they entered the house, they found that Lou and Nanny L were cleaning the living room.
"Nanny, do you need help?"
Calix offered because he knew that cleaning the living room required carrying the sofa. He didn''t want his Nanny L to be strained by carrying heavy stuff.
"Calix, you don''t have to. I can do this."
Nanny L waved her hand and continued vacuuming the floor.
"But lifting the sofa will be tough."
Calix anxiously replied.
"Sheesh, okay, fine. Please help your Nanny."
She shrugged and decided to let him help. Since Calix was young, he always had this behavior of looking and caring for his loved ones. Nanny L was satisfied that this part of him didn''t change.
"Hello, Calix."
"Hello, Lou."
Lou greeted him and he smiled back at her. To be honest, he was nervous about seeing her. Because he knew thatter that night, they would meet each other to do adult stuff. Calix could feel that something in his pants was standing, so he erased the thoughts and helped his Nanny instead.
As for Lou, she may hide it but her face would blush sometimes. Especially whenever she nced at Calix. She couldn''t help it, Calix had this charisma to make a girl feel hot.
''I can understand why girls gather around him even when he''s Scarlett Robinson''s boyfriend. Calix is a hunk.''
Lou didn''t have any intention of stealing Calix nor to have a secret rtionship with him. She just wanted to satisfy her curiosity. She wanted to have a proper first time too. She recalled the expression of the pink-hair girl that Calix fucked yesterday, Yuna felt so good and Lou recognized it. So she wanted to experience what she experienced.
Besides,
''I heard that huge cocks are the best''
She purred.
She subconsciously licked her lips as she stared at Calix who was helping Nanny L. She watched a lot of porn so she knew how girls moan whenever huge cocks prate their pussies, she could see true orgasm in their faces.
"He''s Scarlett Robinson''s boyfriend, but I still want to take a bite."
She licked her lips.
How great it was for her to fuck the boyfriend of the currently most talented young woman of Dellia, Scarlett Robinson. Lou took pride in experiencing that after some hourster.
The cleaning ended and Calix helped Nanny L and Lou to prepare the dishes. Their food was mostly seafood, such as lobsters and grilled fish. Evitac was close to the Port Aoneon so they were wealthy in seafood.
Anyway, after eating, Calix returned to his room and he started scrolling his phone. He was waiting till everyone was asleep so that Lou could visit his room at night.
"I''m Lucky, as long as refueling is categorized as Lucky, then everything will be alright."
This means that his power would help the situation to happen. While reading some articles on the Inte, a knock could be heard and it wasing from his window.
Calix looked at the window and he sighed when he found Yuna waiting for him. He stood up to open the window but Yuna just teleport inside and jumped on him.
"Calix!!"
She was happy and hugged him.
"Sshhh!! Everyone is still awake, they might hear you."
"Hehe, okay."
Yuna smiled and kissed his lips. Then, she kneeled and opened his zipper.
"Um, Yuna? What are you doing?"
"I miss you ~~"
She cooed and started jacking his cock. Perhaps she missed his manly cock the most.
"W- wait, Yuna, I want you to listen to me."
"Hm, what?"
"We have to stop."
Calix was adamant. It was kind of awkward to have sex with Yuna before having sex with Lou. He felt like he was cheating
"But why?"
Yuna was confused as she tilted her head, she was like a clueless cat.
"Because I have someone that I want to helpter."
"You mean?"
"Sex, yes that''s right."
He didn''t have any reason to hide it. Not in front of Yuna who knew about his secrets.
". A different girl?"
For a second, Yuna''s golden eyes glowed dangerously.
Chapter 125
Chapter 125
Lucky 125
"Yuna, listen to me, please."
"Hmmph!!"
Calix tried to talk to her but Yuna scoffed, turned around, and she crossed her arms. She felt betrayed, she thought she could have soloed Calix while he was taking his vacation.
Yuna talked to her parents about her circumstances and they gave her the approval to maintain her Fuel. They were anxious but they didn''t have a choice. After all, if Yuna lost her emotions, it would be hard to get them back. Perhaps she would lose her motivation to stalk Calix. So this was the best scenario for her.
That''s why Yuna felt hurt that Calix was going to cheat.
To be honest, she knew about her current position. She was just a source of fuel for Calix. Both Scarlett and Kimberly made it ingrained in her head. Yuna hated them both and they foughtst time without Calix knowing, yeah, they keep it from themselves.
Although in the end, Yuna agreed to their proposition. This was the best moment to seduce Calix and elevate her standing. Yet, A FUCKING VIRGIN SLUT WANTS TO HAVE SEX WITH CALIX. That was the most outrageous thing that she heard this week.
"Yuna, look at me."
"Hmmph!!"
Yuna scoffed again but Calix caught her shoulder and forced her to face him. He pushed her to the wall and Yuna trembled because of Calix''s intense gaze. The kabedon really had done its job.
"Yuna, look, I know that what I''m doing is outrageous but I can''t help it. The biggest part of me wants to fuck her."
Indeed, Calix is a horny bastard.
From the moment Calix cheated on Scarlett, he already knew that one or thrice won''t make a difference. Scarlett would ept him, no matter what.
"How about Scarlett''s feelings? Don''t you love her?"
Yuna used that trump card but Calix was already immuned. The only one who could judge him was Scarlett alone.
"She loves me. She will never hate me."
He was 100 percent confident.
"Then what about Kimberly?"
"Kimberly will easily understand me."
Kimberly was the type who always prioritizes Calix''s happiness. Heck, she would easily forgive Calix if he kiss her.
"Tch."
Yuna clicked her tongue. Everything he said was right. Yuna didn''t know Scarlett and Kimberly that much but she knew that both women would forgive Calix.
''I mean, how can they not forgive a cute guy like him?''
Yuna nced at him, Calix was staring at her with his greenish-brown eyes and it made her heart beats faster, almost like she was having a heart attack. This man could make her happy with his nce alone, how could she say no.
" Fine."
"Thank you."
Calix smiled and gave her a peck.
"Ara ara, one more time."
Yuna asked for one and Calix shrugged. He gave her a breathless kiss.
"Hmmm, I''m going to be addicted."
She honestly said. Calix was the only one who could make her like this.
" But, can I get at least a quickie?"
She begged and rubbed her palm against Calix''s tough chest. Calix chuckled, it seemed like he couldn''t say no. Especially when Yuna was so beautiful.
Yuna had her past, and Calix had his. They were both miserable in that aspect. So he understands her better than anyone. Yuna wanted approval, she wanted love. True love.
Calix was not sure if his feelings for her were on the stage of love, but he was dead sure that he likes her. Especially how fiery she was.
He gave her a kiss behind her ear.
"Okay, turn around."
"Ara ara~"
Without further ado, Yuna turned around and raised her ass. She undressed and her underwear was shown. She was wearing a pink bikini.
Since Yuna wanted a quick one, Calix unzipped his pants and his huge cock came out.
"I released the Kraken."
He made a joke and Yuna giggled while wagging her ass.
Calix rubbed the head of his ding dong against her slit, Yuna felt the electricity. When Calix had enough chakra(his cock erected), he shoved his big boa inside her and Yuna gasped.
" Please, you don''t have to hold back. From this very moment, I''m not your girlfriend, I''m not even a woman. Don''t treat me like a person, just use my pussy to cum. I''m your onahole, your fucktoy."
Yuna felt like Calix was holding back. Besides she was more on the rough side. She liked her sex being rough, especially when her partner treats her like a fucktoy. She experienced talking like this because of her past. Guys liked it when she talked like this. They easily cum.
"Big sister is here for you."
She cooed and Calix started moving his hips aggressively. Yuna knew how to set him on, she was acting like she was a mature woman. Well, she indeed has more experience than him, Kimberly, and Scarlettbined.
Calix fuck her senseless till Yuna started moaning. However, because they both knew that people could hear them. Yuna grabbed her dress and bit it. Her voice was muffled and the only sounds around were the pping of flesh against each other.
"Yes, grah~~ anh!!"
Yuna scratched the wall as her ass got pounded till her ass-cheeks reddened. It felt so fucking good, she could give half of her life span just for this. Heck, she was ready to make a deal with a devil just to have Calix. She was greedy.
As a matter of fact, she wanted to kidnap him again and take him somewhere far away from this country. However, because of Calix''s power, Yuna understood that her n would fail one way or another.
If the idea of abducting him was not Lucky, then it would fail no matter what. That''s how powerful it is.
After a few minutes of fucking, Calix reached his limits. Yuna felt that Calix would cum at any moment.
"Cum in my mouth baby~~"
Yuna kneeled and started sucking his cock. Then, Calix''s grunted and released his sperm in her mouth. Yuna kept licking and sucking his rod just to make sure that she got all of them.
She yed with his cum and showed it to him by sticking her tongue out. Calix could see his sperm on her tongue. Then, she closed her mouth and swallowed greedily. When she stuck her tongue out, it was clean and no cum could be seen.
[Codes to pop!!]
195630
102858
229154
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Pat-re-on:
Steve Sefuentes, Me, Harold Manuel, RedEve, Tim Hohmann, Ryer, Todd, David Jensen, Javauni Samuels, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Ian O''Hara, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read: 36 advance chapters of TOFD]
[If you want you can read advanced chapters for a minimum of ten pesos(PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]
[Gcash: 09563201143 ]
[Paypal: paypal.me/Pujimaki ]
Chapter 126
Chapter 126
Lucky 126
Yuna fixed her dress and wiped the smeared spits and semen on her face. She waved her hand at Calix, signaling that she would leave but Calix gave her a soft kiss on her neck, she purred and nced at him.
"Ara ara?"
"You look so sexy when you swallowed my cum." He said and kissed her cheek this time.
"Baby, if you want I can do it again."
Her finger rubbed his chest, saying sweetly. Calix admitted that he was having a hard-on. But he still shook his head. He had to restrain himself forter
"Sorry, someone has a reservation."
"Tch."
Yuna clicked her tongue, she couldn''t restrain her annoyance at Lou. She clearly hated that bitch.
"Okay, I guess I''ll leave."
Yuna walked to the window and opened it but Calix stopped her again.
"Wait."
"Hm?"
She turned to Calix. Calix lost his yfulness and grabbed her arm.
"Leave it."
"I don''t know what you mean."
She smiled instead, but Calix won''t fall for it. He had strong instincts.
"Leave it."
He repeated.
He said with his voice so heavy that Yuna has slightly shaken.
" Tch, okay fine."
She couldn''t handle Calix when he was like this. Just like that time when Calix threatened her not to hurt Scarlett and Kimberly, he was so damn sexy at that time and this moment too.
"Good, give it to me."
Calix urged her. He won''t be fooled. Calix knew that Yuna had some loose screws in her head. After all, this woman abducted him once. Calix understood that her obsession was far unhealthy than the others. He admitted that Yuna was dangerous, and it was his job to contain her.
"Here, are you happy now?"
Yuna gave him the knife and asked Calix if he was contented with this. Yet, Calix shook his head instead.
"No, give me the other one."
"I don''t know, I only have one."
"The scissors. Where is it?"
" Okay, here."
She lost the battle and gave him the scissors. She didn''t have any weapons anymore. She stole these sharp things from the neighbors.
"What are you going to do with this?"
"Nothing, for self-defense."
"Yuna, the number one rule of self-defense is to run away, you can easily do that. You don''t need these things."
Calix''s eyes turned darker as he stared at her. Yuna trembled because of his gaze, it sent shivers down her spine. She fucking loves it. Even her recently prated pussy climaxed just by his gaze alone.
Her face blushed and her knees were getting weak, she couldn''t control her body from reacting.
Then, just as Yuna became weak, Calix grabbed her face and she gasped because of the suddenness. His eyes stared directly at hers. She felt like her legs had gotten wet.
"Yuna, don''t ever try to hurt Lou."
""
Yuna was love-struck and she couldn''t speak.
"Yuna!"
"Y- yeah, I will never hurt her. I promise!"
She said with her squealing voice, her face was tightly sped by Calix and she couldn''t help but cum. It felt so fucking good to be maltreated like this.
"Tell me, you thought of killing her right? Don''t try to lie or else you won''t taste my cock again."
"No, not the cock!!"
Her eyes teared up.
"Then tell me."
"Yes, I nned to kill her once you leave this ce! That bitch dare to take what is mine, so I will kill her. I stole the knife and scissors to end her dirty life."
She was indeed honest that it was frightening. The fact that she could easily think of murder was truly horrible. No wonder she was the Yandere of this series. If not because of Calix noticing this oddity, perhaps something bad already happened to Lou.
"Promise me that you will never do it. Or else I will never forgive, and I will kill you."
His hand further squeezed her cheeks and Yuna strongly nodded. She couldn''t say no when Calix was staring at him like that.
"I will never kill her."
"Good."
Calxi released her and Yuna fell on her knees, she was breathing hard and her heart was palpitating like her chest was going to explode.
Calix had his priorities. Yuna may be his third woman but her position in his heart was still insignificant. Because of Lou''s connection to Nanny L, Calix treated Lou as far more important than Yuna. Because if Lou died, then Nanny L would be devastated. Yuna was nothing to him in terms of meaning.
For him, Yuna was nothing but the woman who abducted him, that he forgave and decided to fuck. Nothing but that, at least at the current moment. Calix knew that things may change in the future.
Perhaps Yuna''s existence would be his everything in the future, he didn''t know. Although that possibility may arrive.
"Get out."
Calix was kind of betrayed, his voice was cold and he turned around. He didn''t look back at Yuna.
Yuna''s face was bright red as she did her best to stand up. She looked down and she realized that she peed in her dress, what a way.
Indeed, Yuna was in love with Calix. Even if Calix was angry, Yuna didn''t feel scared. She just felt obliged to answer him because she loved him.
"Goodbye, I love you~~"
She gave a sweet smile as she disappeared.
When she left, Calix took a deep breath and dropped the knife and scissors to the trash can. He couldn''t believe that Yun would try to kill Lou. That was outrageous but Yuna had enough reason to do so. She was crazy in the first ce. From the moment Calix met her, he knew that Yuna would be different from the others.
Calix closed his eyes and meditated, he erased the uncertainty in his mind.
If he didn''t detect that something was different from Yuna, perhaps he would hear horrible news tomorrow.
"Yuna you don''t n to kill her in this house. Probably you will take her to a secluded ce and kill her."
It was frightening that Calix easily understood Yuna''s thoughts processing. As if he was crazy himself. Well, he didn''t know, to be honest. Perhaps he became crazy too after experiencing three years of misfortune.
"That exins a lot."
He sighed and waited for Lou toe to visit him.
Chapter 127
Chapter 127
Lucky 127
Nanny L was always sleeping around 9 to 10 pm, so she was definitely asleep right now. As for Andreas, Calix talked to him earlier and his father gave him a box of condoms. It was not for protection against disease but protection for pregnancy instead. After all, STD was nonexistent on their.
Andreas was too sharp and he immediately understood what was going on.
To be honest, Andreas wanted to stop them but they were already adults. So he respects their decisions instead.
Calix was actually embarrassed when Andreas gave him a box of condoms. He only used it twice, once with Scarlett and Kimberly each. In the end, the two girls decided to go with pills because they like raw sex. Luck would be stronger if they didn''t use condoms.
Well, to be honest, Calix didn''t want it to use it on Lou. Something was urging him to fuck her raw. As if his instincts were telling him to make her pregnant, probably his Ogre''s side.
Anyway, Calix called Scarlett earlier and they talked a lot. Of course Calix didn''t hide his promise about Lou. He said everything to Scarlett, she clicked her tongue at first but she still agreed. One more rival won''t change a thing. Besides, Scarlett understood that this was just the beginning and more women would appearter on. Heck, she was part of the foursomest time so she wasn''t that adverse anymore. It was kind of hot to be honest, where theypeted for Calix affection. Scarlett always wins and Kimberly and Yuna would pout, she liked the feeling of victory.
Calix would ask for Scarlett''s approval, as long as he could.
"Hm?"
While Calix wasying on the bed, surfing the and watching some videos, he heard a knock and this time it didn''te from the window. Calix nced at the clock and nodded as he realized that it was 11:30 pm.
Calix stood up and opened the door, there he found that Lou was waiting for him with her shoulders fidgeting because of nervousness.
"H- hello."
Lou did her best to smile and greet him. Calix nodded and took her to his room. He scanned her and he found that Lou was wearing a thin nightdress and her figure was greatly outlined.
In fact, she was not wearing a bra because her nipples were visible. Calix subconsciously gulped. He didn''t know why but he had this urge to fuck beautiful women. This kind of reaction was normal. After all, most guys want to fuck beautiful women. So Calix was not being affected by his lineage in that regard, it was more of a natural reaction to procreate with sexy beautiful women.
"Are you ready?"
Calix said and closed the door. Now that he closed the door, this means that Lou would never get out with her virginity(?) intact. Calix already set his mind to tear her unused pussy.
"Y -yes. I think about it and I decided to give it to you. I know that it will be better to give my virginity to someone who has experience."
Quote, she learned that from her friends. However her forehead was sweating and her body was fidgeting, she couldn''t help it. She was nervous, afraid, and excited at the same time.
"You know that once we started, you can never back out."
"Y- yes."
She nodded, quite clumsy.
Calix got closer to her until his face was only an inch away from hers. Lou swallowed her saliva, she stepped back and almost stumbled on the bed but Calix caught her. She yelped in his arms, then her eyes traveled to his face, seeing his greenish-brown eyes glowed.
Calix gently put her on the bed.
"Let''s start with a kiss first."
"O- okay."
She stammered, this was her first kiss after all.
"Close your eyes."
Calix whispered in her ear and Lou shut her eyes, she heard a soft chuckle. Then, a fluffy texturended on her lips, it was a soft and weak kiss. Lou didn''t know what to do instead of opening her lips.
"Mmmm."
However, the kiss slowly turned hard and rough until his tongue gradually invaded her. Lou''s mind was clouded the whole time, she felt like she was being dominated which was true. She didn''t hate it, the fact that she was feeling good factored.
Calix pulled her neck and invaded her mouth until Lou shuddered, she couldn''t breathe as Calix didn''t give her any rest. When their lips parted, Lou was breathing hard and she was blushing. She was indeed cute.
Calix thought that Lou was mature, but her expression right now was like an innocent girl who did something bad yet she felt good. Her disheveled hair and unfocused eyes, a masterpiece in his opinion. He wanted to conquer her.
Calix kissed her again but this time it was gentler and Lou started kissing back, she was learning fast although it was still rough. While kissing, Calix''s hands started moving around and they caught her two mounds over her dress, he sensed that Lou slightly shuddered but Calix continued anyway.
He didn''t want to scare her but he didn''t want to do it weakly and meekly either. He started undressing her, ying with her nipples by slightly plucking them. Lou weakly moan while biting her lip, Calix was rubbing her nipples and pinching them, as if they were buttons from a game controller.
"Haahhh... Haaahhh"
When Lou waspletely naked, Calix looked at her up and down as she rest on the bed. She was embarrassed and tried to hide her bottom and breasts but Calix caught her arms.
"Don''t hide your body, you''re beautiful."
Lou didn''t know why but she felt ticklish when Calix said that, even her face became red.
"Ahn~"
Just as Lou was contemting, Calix moved down and touched her already wet slit. Her pussy was already moist, she was indeed horny.
"W- wait, it''s embarrassing."
Calix gently spread her legs and Lou moved in ord despite protesting. She wanted to stop him but Calix already moved his face down.
"C- Calix, it''s dirty-- anh!!''
He licked her down there and Lou''s lower torso squirmed. This was much different from how she touched herself, she was not in control yet she felt so good. Calix knew how to pleasure her.
Lou slightly pulled his hair as Calix used his tongue and tickled her inside.
"Hmmm Wait, Calix aahhhh."
She had an orgasm just by his tongue alone. When Calix sat up, Lou averted her eyes because she was ashamed. She couldn''t believe that she cum while Calix was licking her down there.
However, Calix asked her with his rough voice.
"Do you still want to continue?"
" Yes."
She was breathing hard but she nodded her head. She didn''t want to stop, at least not when Calix did so much for her.
But then, just as Calix took his pants, Lou''s eyes widened in surprise.
"T -that''s!!"
She couldn''t believe how big it is!!
''That thing is going to enter me?"
She gasped, her tummy felt funny.
[d to be back.]
[I can''t find real maids so let''s settle with maid cosy codes and some wholesome doujins, hehe.]
[178983]
[362160]
[354920]
[381900]
[369154]
Chapter 128
Chapter 128
Lucky 128
Lou''s mouth was open yet no words ever came out. She was stunned as she stared at the hard pole that was standing in front of her. She didn''t know what to say, it was so big.
Yet, this is not even its final form!!
Lou wondered how something this big prated the woman(Yuna) yesterday.
"T- this is!!"
She stammered, covering her face.
Yet her eyes didn''t leave the huge monstrosity, she gulped. She felt like she witnessed something miraculous. And she knew that this miraculous wand would give her a miracle, hehe foreshadow.
"Are you ready?"
"Y- yeah?"
She added a question mark because she was not sure. Especially when something huge like this would pop her cherry. Yet when she nced at the massive rod, she couldn''t help but gulp. As if she knew how great it would be if it entered her. So in the end, she nodded her head. This was the reason why she asked Calix anyway, she wanted to lose her virginity properly.
So it didn''t matter if his cock was big or small, she already decided to do this. It would be disgraceful to back down now. Especially when Calix was excited, she didn''t want to hurt his feelings.
"It''s fine if you''re scared. I prioritize your feelings over mine."
Calix said these soothing words but he was actually determined to fuck her silly until she cum so much that she would forget her name. Calix wanted to stamp her with his signature, filled her womb with his sperm. He gets a lot of satisfaction as he thinks of it. He felt like he aplished something big, by taking her first time.
Calix looked at her, they were already naked and Lou could hide nothing from him. He found that Lou had a mole on her left breast, her long ck silky hair didn''t have any clip. She was beautiful and Calix wanted to make her crazy with his cock.
Then, his already big cock turned much bigger that Lou almost yelp because of awe. She covered her mouth, yet saliva gradually formed in her mouth. She was hungry.
"Lie down."
Calixmanded and Lou couldn''t do anything except listen. Shey on the bed, she was tense and nervous. She didn''t know what to do in this situation. Should she act? Begging and cooing him? She didn''t know. Everything she prepared vanished from her mind.
Even the porn that she watched disappeared, all she thought about was how great it would be to experience his cock.
Calix smirked and started kissing her. He started from her forehead down to her navel until he reached her womanhood. Lou gasped as Calix fingered her. He didn''tpletely insert his finger, he only triggered her weak spot and Lou started squirming. Her legs locked his hand in and Calix continued fingering her softly.
Just when Calix confirmed that Lou was wet and she was ready, Calix kissed her again and Lou didn''t back away. She kissed him back instead, licking his tongue.
Lou felt like something was poking her crotch but because of Calix''s continuous kissing, she couldn''t verify what it was. Her mind was floating. Although it didn''t take a long time for her to understand what exactly it was.
"Hhhaapp!!"
She gasped as Calix prated her virgin pussy. She cried and scratched his back, she couldn''t help it, it was painful.
"Rx."
Calix whispered in her ear and Lou nodded, she did her best to calm down. When she found that her pussy didn''t feel any pain anymore, Calix kissed her and held her hands. Instead, she felt his hot throbbing cock deep in her.
He looked down and smiled at her.
"Congrattions on graduating. Looks like I popped your cherry."
Lou looked down and found that she was bleeding.
"It seems that you didn''tpletely lose your first time to a dildo."
"T-thank you!!"
"Wait, why are you crying?"
Tears rolled down her cheeks, she cried so hard. She thought that she lost her precious virginity to a dildo but Calix confirmed that she was wrong. This was tears of joy.
"Do you feel any pain?"
He looked anxious, Calix indeed wanted to fuck her but he didn''t want to hurt her. He would immediately stop this if Lou felt pain.
"No."
She shook her head. She didn''t feel any pain at all. It disappeared after a few seconds. She was actually confused why the pain easily vanished as if something unexinable helped her to feel at ease. But she was thankful for that.
"Then, I will start moving now."
"Please do."
Calix was still holding her hands, their fingers intertwined. He started moving his hips and Lou bit her lip because of this unexinable sensation. It felt so good yet unbearable yet so good, she couldn''t exin what it was. However, she didn''t want to stop.
"Mmmm, nnaahhh"
Calix was fucking her in a mating press position while they were hand-holding, fingers intertwined! How fucking lewd! Mating Press and Hand Holding are too illegal to do at the same time!!
Lou was tightly gripping his hands while Calix was gently fucking her. He was not that nasty to fuck her rough, at least not in the beginning. He knew when to hold back.
"Hhaaahh Nnghh!!"
Just as their lovemaking continued, Lou started moaning. She couldn''t help it, noises just came out of her mouth as Calix fuck her. She felt hot and embarrassed, she heard her body pping against his.
Calix could feel that his cock was getting covered with love juice because her pussy became wet and easy to prate.
"Haahhh!! Aahhh!! Calix!!"
Then he didn''t realize that Lou was ready to cum. She growled and gripped his hands tightly. She didn''t know what to do, instead, she found Calix''s shoulder de and bit it hard. Then she climaxed and her body spasmed. She was breathing hard and tears gathered from her eyes, she felt funny. As if her brain was stirred just like her pussy.
''So this is the feeling of cumming from a cock This is not that bad.''
In fact, it felt so good. This was much more different from using dildos, it was a hundred times better. Lou understood that she could never use a dildo again after this, she would never be satisfied with that stuff.
She realized that asking for Calix''s help was the best decision she ever made in her entire life.
Part1: 279963
Part2: 281713
245296
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
Steve Sifuentes, Me, Harold Manuel, RedEve, Tim Hohmann, Ryer, Todd, David Jensen, Javauni Samuels, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Ian O''Hara, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read: 37 advance chapters of TOFD]
[If you want you can read advanced chapters for minimum of ten pesos(PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]
[Gcash: 09563201143 ]
[Paypal: paypal.me/Pujimaki ]
Chapter 129
Chapter 129
Lucky 129
One weekter after Lou officially lost her v-card. Well, she indeed lost her first time to Calix because it bled. Perhaps her hymen was still intact so it was technically her first time, right?
Anyway, after that day Lou would always visit Calix every night exactly around 10 to 11 pm. Of course to have sex. That was the only reason anyway. Lou was nervous at the first and second time, but after that, her libido increased so much that Calix had to hammer his cock into her womb for ten to twenty minutes nonstop so that she would be satisfied.
Actually, Lou want to visit him every morning too but Calix strongly denied her. He exined that his friend(Yuna) would visit him every morning instead. Calix had to maintain Yuna''s rationality. Once Lou tried to break free in the morning, Calix felt that Yuna won''t hesitate to cut her throat. That''s how crazy Yuna is.
So Lou decided to be happy about the nighttime sex. Well, she was indeed happy and satisfied. Nothing could scratch her itch like Calix did. He was the best pussy scraper that she ever had, much better than the dildo and vibrator. At one point, she started thinking about what would happen if Calix became her boyfriend. Although she quickly erased that idea, she knew that Calix had a lot of girls to handle.
Besides, Calix had Scarlett, the most talented woman in their country. At first she was not interested in it, but now, she became curious about how their rtionship started. However, she was afraid to ask Calix. She felt like Calix won''t open his rtionship with Scarlett easily, even to Lou.
So she sighed.
Anyway, she was sticking her butt in the air, waiting for Calix''s cock to impale her pussy. Calix was watching her while eating nuts. Lou delivered nuts when she visited his room. He was smirking at this lovely scene.
Lou was smooth like a hard-boiled egg because she shaved.
"Tell me who you are."
Hemanded like a king.
"I''m your whore."
"And what is your role."
Calix didn''t know why, but he was ted to dominate Lou like this. As if he was above the others.
And of course, Lou loved this too. In fact, her slit was so wet right now.
"My job is to suck your dick and use my pussy to satisfy you."
"Good. Now kneel before me."
He said and Lou didn''t think twice. She kneeled in front of him while staring at his huge cock, worshiping it.
"Say that you''re a cock sucking whore."
"I''m Calix''s cock sucking whore."
She specifically added Calix''s name and Calix chuckled. Lou is indeed smart and she knew how to make him happy. In fact, Lou had taken a college exam at Horvart University. Horvart University was the oldest college in the world. Not only that, the University had the oldest library too. The Great Library had books from 800 years ago, well preserved and readable. Although only a few students could enter the said library.
Lou wanted to study in that university and she had strong chances of getting epted.
''Horvart University is in Junian, our neighboring country. Now that I think about it, my mother''s family is living there.''
Keenan became interested in his mother''s lineage. He heard that he had the blood of Elf and Ogre in his blood. Everything that his father said made sense. His Fuel and Term Attribute was rted to his lineage.
Calix studied the lineage of Elves and Ogres while he was in the house.
''Although the information about them is quite limited on the inte. I wonder if I can find an Elf that I can talk to Nevermind.''
He shook his head when he recalled a certain blonde girl, Calix felt that his scar stung. Marianne Francine almost killed him and he stayed in the hospital for weeks.
Calix lost his interest in Marianne and he stared at Lou. She was staring at his hardened magelodong like it was tasty food. She was like a puppy waiting for its master to give food.
Calix grinned, he liked what he was seeing.
"Suck my dick."
Hemanded and Lou nodded her head. She started licking his balls first until she reached his shaft. She kissed the tip and she shoved his cock inside her mouth.
"Did you like it?"
"Yesh thir."
Her voice was a bit muffled because of the cock in her mouth. She was bobbing her head and Calix brushed her hair.
To be honest, Lou was not that experience in blowjobs. She was an amateur, but there''s something about her that made Calix''s cock hard. Her innocent and awkward sucking made it better actually. She was sloppy but Calix didn''t care.
The fact that this innocent woman was sucking his dick was enough to make him happy.
"I''m gonna cum. Make sure that you drink it."
Lou didn''t speak, instead, her bobbing became much fierce. She was sucking his cock and it didn''t take a long time for Calix to cum. He grunted as he released his sperm inside her sweet mouth.
"Open your mouth."
Lou opened her mouth and Calix could see that his cum was swimming in her mouth.
"Swallow it."
Lou closed her teary eyes. Then, she shut her mouth and her throat heaved. She definitely swallowed it.
When she opened her mouth again, there was no trace of cum at all. Her mouth was clean, she consumed his baby-making seeds.
"Good, now clean my cock."
"Yesh!"
She started cleaning his cock vigorously. As if she was touching something precious.
After that, Calix fucked her in dog style and reverse cowgirl position. Of course, he nutted inside her pussy too.
"I''m eating nuts, so it''s good to nut in you. It''s healthy."
To be honest, he didn''t know what he was saying.
"Nnghhh!! Yes yes, ahh!!"
"Now, cum on Deez Nutz!!"
He roared and hugged her while pumping his seeds inside her healthy fertile womb. Lou screamed as she climaxed together with Calix.
"Mmmmmm."
When they were finished, Lou got dressed again and she happily left the room.
"Phew"
Calix sighed and leaned on the bed. However, when he turned to the window, he found that Yuna was eyeing him. Calix gulped, it seemed like he won''t have any sleep again.
[Codes.]
373521
373515
383121
Chapter 130
Chapter 130
Lucky 130
" Hm, I don''t know anymore."
Because Andreas taught Calix how to be stronger-- by further deciphering his Term Attribute, Calix started gathering information about the High Elves of Fate and the Ogres.
Calix felt like his lineage was rted to how he could evolve his Term Attribute. After all, his fuel and Term Attributes were rted to him of being Ogre and Elven descent.
Calix gathered information about them, although the best he could find was articles on the inte, which was not enough for him. There were a lot of fake articles and he didn''t know what to believe.
"All I see are hentai about elves and orcs/ogres, there are even some ugly bastards. I swear, animators these days are gettingzy..."
He didn''t know what he was saying.
Calix was already living in the house for two weeks, a lot of things happened within that time, such as sex, training, sex, shooting practices, sex, martial arts sparring and sex. Overall, Calix didn''t stay in his room all the time. He was honing his fangs, he knew that his Term Attribute would bring him to not-so-lucky situations, so it was better to be prepared.
On top of that, his sleep time was greatly affected. Because he was always busy. After having sex with Lou, Yuna would appear and retake her throne, which was on hisp, with his cock inside her pussy. So Calix didn''t have much sleep these two weeks.
" I guess I have to visit Port of Aoneon."
Andreas said that his grand aunt was living in an amusement park, he didn''t actually understand what he meant about that. All Calix knew was that his grand aunt was in the country of Dellia and he wanted to talk to her about their lineage.
Scarlett promised that she would visit the house around April 20 or 21, Calix still had five days to visit Port of Aoneon and return to Evitac. It was fortunate that the two cities were close.
"Although I have to use a Flying Ship or a boat to go to the Port. I guess Flying Ship will be much better."
Port of Aoneon was an ind, it was an artificial ind created to attract the water-type Aberrants. Because Dellia''s western part was the seaside, the Port of Aoneon was created so that the water-type Aberrants won''t attack the other fishing sites. Aquatic resources were one of the main resources of their economy, next to machinery and new inventions. Their country was one of the most innovative countries.
The sky was protected by Obice and they could travel freely without being afraid of Aberrants in the sky. Furthermore, the sea was protected by the Port of Aoneon so they could harvest fish as long as their boats didn''t go too far from the coast.
While thinking, Calix found that Kimberly sent him a message. She said she was going to Evitac on April 22 to inspect their warehouses.
"Kinda sus, but okay."
He scrolled down and found that Kimberly sent dozens of nudes. There was even a video where Kimberly was masturbating. This woman is indeed a great catch.
He chuckled, he already predicted Kimberly''s intention. She wanted to see him, and of course, Calix love to see her.
It seemed like both of his girlfriends woulde within the same week. It was good that he already talked to his father about this, at least Andreas won''t be surprised that two girls would appear to look for Calix.
Just as he was busy with hisptop, he nced at Yuna who was sitting next to him. He sighed because she was disturbing him.
"Yuna we need to talk, seriously."
"Okay."
Yuna said while licking her lips.
"You have to stop masturbating. "
"Oh my God, why?"
"Because I''m talking to you!"
"Ah Oh! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. It''s a natural reaction."
She defended. She looked down and found that she was fingering herself. Her pussy was sloppy and she cummed more than twice while Calix was searching on the inte.
"You''re disturbing me."
He massaged his forehead.
"I''m sorry So, do you want me to suck your cock?"
" Tch, okay fine."
He shook his head. Yuna giggled and kneeled down, she suck his big cock like a popsicle while she was masturbating. In the end, Calix didn''t have a proper rest because they fuck.
After that, Calix decided to talk to his father about his grand aunt. He asked for her address. Andreas gave him the address and money to travel.
Actually, he gave him 3 thousand dors in cash and 7 thousand in his bank ount. Calix denied the money but in the end, he gave up and epted it after a judo match.
Andreas used his one arm to defeat him, his arm turned into a five meters arm and smacked his face across the room. Although he didn''t receive many injuries because hended on a soft spot where there were cushions.
It didn''t take a day for him to book a ticket. He was going to leave tomorrow. Lou wanted to go with him but sadly her high school teacher called her and she had to go to the school, it was rted to her college choice.
When the day arrived, Calix left the house and took a taxi. He looked around and he couldn''t find Yuna. He only have one backpack because he was going to return after the next day anyway. He had his shrunken battle suit and pistol, which was already registered so he could use it in public. Of course, he needed a proper reason to do so. So anyway, when Calix reached the terminal, a girl with pink hair stumbled upon him.
" Yuna, do you really have to do this? You can take the taxi with me, why do you have to go around and use your Term Attribute."
"Because it''s fun."
Yuna giggled and invited him to the girl''s restroom and they have sex. Calix had to kiss Yuna so that she won''t create any noise while he was hammering her heart-shaped ass. Calix admitted that it was exciting having sex in a public toilet.
After that, Calix and Yuna get in the Flying Ship, they were not wearing any underwear because Yuna stole his and she gave hers.
So far their travel was peaceful.
However, while in the middle of the ride, their Flying Ship was hijacked and people started panicking.
[Note: The next chapters will revolve around Calix and Marianne. So be ready for some Elf-loving]
[Let''s go with the second part of Arc 3! Fucking an Elf, I mean half-Elf, let''s go!!!]
Chapter 131
Chapter 131
Lucky 131
While Calix''s flight was getting hijacked, Lou visited her school. She looked around until she reached her professor''s office. The school days just recently ended but the teachers were still required to go to the school.
When Lou entered the office, she found that her professor was was smiling at her. Her professor was a plump woman who was wearing goggle-like sses.
"Lou, I''m so happy to see you!"
"Mrs. Smith."
"Congrattions Lou!"
Mrs, Smith hugged her but Lou was still skeptical.
"Um, Mrs. Smith, why did you call me here?"
Oh, silly me. I forgot to mention this before I congratte you. You see I want to tell you in person that you pass the exam."
"Exam Don''t you mean-"
Her darker brown eyes shone.
"Yes, I''m talking about the entrance exam to Horvart University!! Not only that, but they epted you as a schr with free tuition fees!! They say that your thesis is interesting and one of the professors wanted to talk to you about the Theory of the Forest of Death!"
"R- really!!?"
"Of course, I''m not joking!"
Mrs. Smith hugged her again but Lou was just dumbfounded. She created the thesis out of curiosity about the Forest of Death. Yet she didn''t expect that it would be the reason why she would be epted to the most prominent university in the world.
"I''m sure your parents will be proud of you."
"Thank you, Mrs. Smith."
Lou tried her best not to cry as she wiped her tears. She was so happy right now. One of her dreams was to study at Horvart University. It was a great honor.
"No, I should be the one thanking you. I can''t believe that one of my students is epted into Horvart University!"
She smiled and nodded at her teacher. Lou understood that she wasn''t that smart. Yes, she was more knowledgeable than the average high school student but she could never stand equal against geniuses, such as the unknown person who invented the Flying Ship. Yet, here she was, getting epted to Horvart University.
"I have to call my grandmother and my parents No, I have to talk to them in person to deliver this good news!"
Lou and Mrs. Smith celebrate.
.
.
Now, let''s return to the current situation in the Flying Ship.
Their flight was quite peaceful. In fact, Calix even doze off for half an hour until he realized that something was wrong. He couldn''t see any flight attendant and there was no announcement at all.
''We should havended five minutes ago''
Because of his Luck, Calix has this unique sense of feeling that something bad was going on. However, he was alreadyte. Before he could find the reason, dozens of people showed up.
"Everyone freeze!! Nobody moves!!"
They heard a yell and immediately turned around only to see a group of terrorists who were wearing masks of different animals. Some people started screaming but the terrorists raised their (IBG)energy guns at them. Energy guns, or Infinite Bullet Guns, had the same system as Calix''s pistol, Mento. Although they were much weaker and they couldn''t change into different types of guns. These guns needed liquid batteries to power them.
The passengers shut their mouths while cowering in fear.
"Everyone listen!! We already have control of this Flying Ship."
The passengers gasped. They started to realize the danger of this situation.
"We have our team to control the Flying Ship. Yep, that''s right, we killed the pilots and destroyed anymunication devices that may contact the government!! So any person who will try to contact for outside help will die, this whole Ship is covered in jamming devices and you can never contact anyone. On top of that, we can easily find if someone asked for help!!"
*Bang! Bang!!
"Kyaahhh!!!!"
One of the terrorists shot the person who tried to grab his phone and the passengers started screaming but it didn''t take a long time for their mouths to shut.
"Everyone, give us your phone. If someone won''t listen to us, we will not hesitate to kill them."
They have jamming devices but was better to be sure, so they take their phones.
"If someone dared to disobey ourmands, we will kill them."
A person who was wearing a lion mask stepped in and talked to them more mildly. The terrorists started taking their phones and the passengers couldn''t do anything except listen to them.
"Just for a quick reminder, we already subdued the flight attendants and killed the pilots so don''t do anything stupid. Furthermore, the people in business ss are captives too. So don''t ever think that reinforcement will arrive.
Calix and Yuna were in economic ss because they didn''t feel like spending much on a one-day trip to Port of Aoneon.
While the terrorists were busy taking their phones, Calix nced at Yuna. He was asking her to escape if she had a chance.
However just as Yuna was ready to take Calix to escape, the person who was wearing the maks of a lion stood before Calix.
"Look what we have here"
The man who was wearing a lion mask chuckled, his eyes were glowing. Calix felt like he knew this voice but the masked man interrupted his thinking. He grabbed Calix''s hair and smashed him against the back seat.
"Guh!"
Calix groaned but it didn''t hurt that much because all he hit was foam, it was not even painful. Yuna who was next to him almost stood up but Calix red at her. He was signaling her not to do something stupid. His eyes were telling her not to attack the terrorists.
Yuna bit her lip and averted her gaze. She wanted to kill the lion-masked person but she held back. She didn''t want to implicate Calix more. However, her fists were trembling because of frustration. She would definitely take her revenge after this.
"I want you to take this person into the storage area."
The lion-masked personmanded his underlings and grabbed Calix. Yuna wanted to stop them but Calix''s dark shade of eyes was asking her to stop. This situation had to be studied before they could act.
To be honest, Calix could fight these terrorists and possibly win. However, he knew that the passengers would be affected. Perhaps they may die.
Now, Calix knew that he had Luck but he was not that stupid to gamble the passengers'' lives. He could win but these innocent people may die, the energy guns that these terrorists had were quite strong. One trigger and a person would st away with a hole in his body.
Calix put importance on life. His Luck may protect him but he wasn''t sure if the passengers would be part of the calction. Calix might gamble with games but the lives of people would be a different story.
So in the end, Calix was taken away. He nced at Yuna before he disappeared. He was telling her not to worry.
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
WorldofASH, Aldnoah, Robert Campbell, Wills, Steve Sifuentes, Me, Harold Manuel, RedEve, Tim Hohmann, Ryer, Todd, David Jensen, Javauni Samuels, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, K Kim, Ian O''Hara, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
58 advance chapters of MNPOTS
37 advance chapters of TOFD]
[If you want you can read advanced chapters for minimum of ten pesos(PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]
[Gcash: 09563201143 ]
[Paypal: paypal.me/Pujimaki ]
Chapter 132
Chapter 132
Lucky 132
Calix was taken by the terrorists. He didn''t know why he was being taken but he followed them anyway. He didn''t want to endanger the passengers and he didn''t want to hurt Yuna too. He understood that Yuna would kill these terrorists because of what they did to him, but the other way might happen too. Yuna might die instead. So Calix stopped her from attacking them.
Because Calix understood that the terrorists were not ordinary at all. Some of them were Term Attribute Users, furthermore, Calix felt that the lion-masked man was a 2nd Advanced User. Yuna may be hurt if she attacked them.
She was Lucky but gambling her life for that unknown variable would be a suicide. So Calix was relieved that Yuna stayed still. He had to protect her because that was his role. Welp, he had already taken that role since the first time they had sex. He had to be her man, it was his duty to protect her not the other way around.
The terrorists inspected his body and they didn''t find anything dangerous. They looked at his ne but they deemed it not dangerous.
Calix was remembering the passage of the Flying Ship. This ship was big and it almost carried three hundred passengers.
As Calix entered the storage section, he found that the ce was actually wide.
"Stop."
The lion masked manmanded and the other listened. They stopped and pushed Calix to kneel. They tied his hands to make sure that he won''t do anything bad.
Calix looked at the lion-masked man.
"Hm, I don''t know but it looks like you changed a lot Or perhaps this is your true representation. After all, even in the past, you will always fight back even if you''re hurt. The determination in your eyes will not change no matter how much you suffer. And because of that, I respect you."
The masked man said and Calix''s eyes gradually widened.
"You are"
"Yes."
The masked man released his mask and showed his face. Calix confirmed his deduction. Now he understood why he knew this voice.
"Leon Marianne Francine''s bodyguard."
"Hello, Calix."
Leon smirked.
"How''s the scar that mydy gave you?"
"You..."
Leon was one of the trusted bodyguards of Marianne. He was working under her, and sometimes, Marianne would ask Leon to beat Calix.
Calix and Leon fought at least five times, but Calix always lost, he was suffering from his Bacsh so it was inevitable.
"I''m sorry about that man, I''m just obeying my master. It''s just business. No hard feelings, just job-rted."
That was what Leon usually said every time he beat Calix. So Leon and Calix had friction one year ago before Marianne graduated.
" I didn''t know that Marianne will stoop so low."
Calix mumbled, thinking that Marianne was the mastermind.
"Hm? Ah, I think you made a mistake. I''m not working for Marianne anymore, well it was two hours ago."
Leon shrugged.
"To be honest, I hate Marianne too. She''s always spoiled and she didn''t care about her underlings. Don''t you know how many times I suffered while working under her? Heck, the only reason why she gave me a vacation is because she killed a Third-ss. She''s a hateful person."
Leon grumbled. Marianne was the embodiment of a bratty girl. Leon hated her because he suffered too.
""
Calix didn''t answer but he could rte. That woman caused him great suffering. He almost died at thatst time.
"Do you know how much I waited for this very moment? I work under her n just for this, just to acquire the sacrifice."
"What are you talking about?"
"Hehe, nothing much. You will know itter on but for now."
Leon grabbed Calix''s cor and dragged him against the floor. Calix was stumbling, but he remained calm. Anger would only bring him destruction. His father taught him that he had to be calm if he was in a dangerous situation.
As they walked further into the storage section, Calix found a huge cage in the corner.
''It seems like they prepared this for a long time because they even have a cage''
Now he was further confused about their goal.
''What do they mean about sacrifice?"
He didn''t know, but as long as he remain calm and studied the situation, Calix would know the answer.
However, his thought processing was disturbed when he was dragged into the cage. Leon threw him into the cage and locked him.
But it was not the reason why Calix was disturbed.
"You..."
He realized that another person was in the cage. A woman with bright blonde hair, blue ocean eyes, and pointy ears was staring at Calix. Just like Calix, the woman was stunned. She rubbed her eyes, quite confused.
"What are you doing here?"
Marianne asked and Leon startedughing outside the cage.
"Kuhahaha! Isn''t it great, huh, mydy?"
"Leon, you bastard!!"
Marianne cursed and tried to reach him but Leon backed away instead. Her hand reached nothing.
"Why did you bring him here? What is going on?"
Marianne was mad. She couldn''t believe that her bodyguards would betray her, particrly Leon.
"Isn''t it obvious? I''m helping Calix to exact his revenge! Kuhaha!"
Leon liked what he was seeing. This Half-Elf, Marianne Francine, was the thorn in his throat.
"I found that Calix is taking the same Flying Ship, what a coincidence, right? So I decided to take him to you Let''s see how will you react after what he will do. I know that Calix hates you, I''m sure that he will not hesitate to beat you if he wanted to. I know this, Calix is the type who will hurt a woman once he reached his limitation So take your time, it''s a happy reunion, for me."
Leon smirked and started walking away. The sole reason why he took Calix to the storage room was to bring him to Marianne. Because he witnessed how the poor guy suffered, so helping him to get his revenge was on point.
"Although I''m going to kill Calixter on. I mean, I will kill all of the passengers once we are finished, so I''m just giving Calix a little bit of happiness before he died."
Leon whispered while having a smile on his face.
Chapter 133
Chapter 133
Lucky 133
Leon Abhorwell.
He was a bodyguard that the n gave to Marianne to protect her. He met Marianne when she was fifteen. Marianne was the niece of the current n Leader of their n, the Francine n. Although Leon had a hidden motive, and he was going to achieve it soon.
Leon worked under the Francine n because of one purpose, to find the best sacrifice. Leon was a spy from the famous cult called the Council of Torment. Based on that name alone, it was obvious that their intention was not good. And yes, Timmy and Sacko were part of that cult. Leon knew them and sometimes they wouldmunicate with each other.
.
.
.
But first, let''s start with Marianne.
Because of Marianne''s physical appearance, the natural reactions of nature to her, and her Term Attribute, the Elders and n Leader deemed her as a special girl.
Since birth, she already had the characteristics of Elves with her pointy ears and blue eyes. Although some of her peers had the same development.
However, her characteristics as an Elves further developed as she grew up until she realized that animals adored her and the trees would give her flowers and fruits unknowingly. It was a mysterious influence of being an Elf, nature would always love her.
That''s when Marianne realized that she was special, her appearance and her surroundings acknowledged that. Whenever someone talked to her, Marianne could see the infatuation in their eyes. She could even see it in the eyes of her parents.
Yet despite knowing that she was special, Marianne understood that she was not a Goddess. She realized it when she turned 15, the age of Awakening the Term Attribute.
Of course, her awakening was exactly the same just like the other people. She found that she could create bullets using any liquid. In fact, even her Fuel wasn''t that hard to perform.
That''s when everything started to fuck up, Marianne''s standing further elevate and the n members started to see her as a Goddess, even when she''s not. She was treated as something so important, but she was not a person, more like an object, an idol. Someone who would bring greatness to their n.
The Elders and the n Leader put importance on her, together with expectations that were slowly corrupting Marianne.
People see her as a perfect being, the most loved by the nature, Marianne was getting suffocated. She had to meet their expectations, or else her existence would be denied, she trained hard until she mastered her Term Attribute.
"I have to be the best."
Marianne became obsessed with getting stronger that she didn''t hesitate to hurt the people around her. Whenever she was frustrated, she would look at the bodyguards that were working to protect her Yup, sometimes she would use them as target practice, and even Leon experienced it thrice before Marianne excluded him because of his loyalty(?)
She only had to be strong, which she did. But things were not going well when other talented people sprung up. Scarlett appeared and she had the ability to control fire, the exact opposite of her. The two of them were alwayspared to each other and Marianne didn''t like it. So she always proved to them that she was stronger. Her two years in school were quite frustrating because of that.
Except for the guy who peeked at her while she was peeing, Calix Romoel. Marianne loathed that person so much. And the same time, she was quite happy and amused seeing him injured. She liked him groveling on the ground, covered with blood, and had weak breathing. Calix was her entertainment in high school.
Because of him, Marianne was
"You, why are you here!?"
She scoffed at Calix who had his hands tied. They were both in a wide cage and there was no way out.
Calix found a sharp end at the cage and cut the ropes, he was not surprised that he could cut the ropes without a problem. After cutting the ropes that tied his hands, Calix turned to Marianne who was looking at him with disgust.
"Huh, what are you looking at?"
She scoffed.
Just as always, Marianne has this elegant aura around her. As if she was the child of God, Calix admitted that Marianne had enough reason to be proud of her appearance. Because she was truly beautiful. If she controlled her temper, perhaps Calix might see her from another angle.
"... Nevermind."
Calix shook his head, he didn''t listen to her. Instead, he started looking around and studied the surrounding. He looked at the cage and found that there was no weak spot. He was wondering how his Luck would work. After all, his powers always work to his favor, one way or another.
"Hey, don''t you dare turn your back on me!"
Marianne was insulted and pulled his back. Calix turned around and face her, he clicked his tongue in annoyance.
"What?"
" I- I said, why are you here!?"
For a second, Marianne was startled because Calix changed so much, or perhaps his true self returned. His eyes were so dark as if the abyss was staring at her. Anyway, Marianne almost bit her tongue because of shock. Calix was staring at her as if she was an object It sent shivers down her spine, and she didn''t like it.
"Hmmph!! just because you and I are in a cage doesn''t mean that you can do anything to me! I''m warning you, I can beat you even without the help of my power."
She was confident about that. She mastered different martial arts.
"Okay, okay."
Yet Calix didn''t listen to her and he just changed his vision looking at the outside. He didn''t want to talk to her. Calix hated her, that''s the simplest answer.
No one in their right mind would be happy to be in a room together with his almost- murderer. In fact, Marianne should be d that Calix was being a good guy.
Because Calix was holding himself, or else he might do something to her. Revenge, even a person like him had this certain emotion. After all, he''s just a human. It was not a petty reaction. Calix had so much respect for women but Marianne was a different creature.
For a second, what Leon said lingered in his mind-- to take revenge.
For two years, he suffered because of her. Being beaten till hey on the ground with bruises all around. However, despite being under that kind of misery, Calix never kneeled and asked for forgiveness. He was innocent in the first ce. So he gained another injury because of that. Calix always fight his bullies but because Marianne was always protected by dozens of bodyguards, Calix couldn''t win against her. Besides, Marianne was a TA user so Calix didn''t have a chance of winning at that time.
That''s why Calix was holding a grudge. He might agree to Leon''s proposition. The idea of getting his revenge, either by beating or rap(i)ng Marianne was not that bad.
So Calix averted his gaze, Marianne is indeed a beauty but Calix already fucked four beautiful women, so he was immune to her charm.
Chapter 134
Chapter 134
Lucky 134
"So you don''t want to talk, huh. Then fine! Hmmph!!"
Marianne scoffed and turned around. She didn''t want to talk to him either. How could she like someone who peeked at her while she was peeing. In her opinion, Calix is awful. Besides, she didn''t want to waste her strength, she was saving her energy.
Calix looked around and inspected the cage. The poles were quite tough, although he could destroy them using his pistol.
" Now that I think about it."
Calix turned to Marianne who was biting her nail.
"What are you looking at?"
"Nothing, I''m just confused why you can''t escape this cage."
" Hmmph!!"
She harrumphed and Calix just shook his head. As always, this woman is hateful.
''Nevermind, based on the fact that she can''t escape this ce. There''s only one thing that I can deduce. Marianne can''t use her Term Attribute. Maybe she didn''t refuel that''s why she can''t use her power.''
Calix believed so. Marianne could cut these poles using her water bullets. However, it seemed like she couldn''t do it right now. This means that Marianne could never escape this cage unless she achieved her fuel.
"What''s your fuel?"
Calix nced at her. To be honest, he could destroy this cage easily but he had to confirm the situation first. Since he knew that he would stay here for a little bit, he decided to gather information about Marianne. Perhaps he could use itter on.
"And why would I say it to you?"
"As expected."
He sighed. He shouldn''t have asked.
Marianne looked down, she was frustrated. She was in this cage for three days already. Most of the time, she was sleeping because of one of the terrorists.
Leon was only giving her enough food to live. She didn''t have anyone to talk to within that three days. She felt like she was going to lose her mind. So the urge to investigate(talk) Calix was adamant. So in the end, she decided to open her mouth, or else she would go crazy.
"It''s water"
"Hm?"
Calix tilted his head, what did she mean by water?
"My fuel is drinking purified water."
She clenched her fists. That asshole bodyguard of hers, Leon didn''t give her any water. She was drinking either soda or lemonade, no freshwater at all. Leon knew her fuel so he used it to immobilize her. After all, Marianne was just a simple woman if she didn''t have her Term Attribute. Aside from her appearance, she is nothing.
[Marianne Francine]
[HO-Bullets Term Attribute]
[Fuel: She has to drink purified water every three hours to maintain her power.]
[Bacsh: She would lose her energy the more she moved around.]
Marianne couldn''t believe that she said her secret to the guy that she bullied. She looked at Calix but nothing changed in his expression. As if he didn''t care about her at all. This slightly hurt her pride.
" You''re not going to ask me about my bacsh?"
She probed.
"Why would I? As if you will tell it anyway."
Calix didn''t bother. He was already contented with her answer. At least Calix knew that Marianne couldn''t use her power, that was enough for him.
''Now I know that she will not pierce me again''
He sighed in relief deep inside, he was actually nervous about that. His scar was throbbing right now, it was reminding him how Marianne almost killed him. His scar was close to his heart, it was intentionally made to make him suffer.
''I guess, I''m still traumatized''
It was life and death situation and it was ingrained deep in his memory. The very fact that he could speak to Marianne without stuttering was a miracle.
''I have to thank my Luck.''
He wasn''t sure if this was rted to his Luck, but not that it matters.
''Well, maybe the reason why she spoke her secret is rted to my Luck too.''
Again, he was not sure. He didn''t know what was going on in her mind.
Calix and Marianne didn''t speak after that. So Calix focused his mind on the surrounding.
After a few hours of studying the storage ce, Calix confirmed a lot of things.
First were the boxes that contained hundreds of (IBG) energy guns. Calix didn''t know how these guns were not detected in the terminal. Perhaps something illegal was going on.
The second was the most important part, Calix found that there were bombs around the storage. They looked normal but because Calix had experienced defusing bombs, he easily concluded their purpose. It was amazing that Calix learned a lot even though he was stuck inside the cage.
"They are going to blow this ship"
That was the best idea that he could discern. The guns and the bombs were enough.
''I''m not sure why they are doing this''
He found that Marianne was sitting still and she was minimizing her movements. As if she didn''t want to move at all.
"Why did they do this to you? Do you have an idea? Hijacking a Flying Ship is not a normal crime and they even kidnapped you, a noble from a prominent n, I wonder what they are thinking."
Marianne listened to what he said.
"Do you want to hear my answer?"
"Yes."
Despite hating the idea of talking to her, Calix understood that Marianne had more information about this situation. After all, Leon WAS working under her before this hijack happened. So it was obvious that she had some inklings. Calix was curious about it.
''Just like me, Leon hates Marianne. So it''s a mystery why he didn''t kill Marianne.''
Marianne raised her brow but in the end, she decided to talk. Talking won''t decrease her energy, it was a good thing. As long as she didn''t move, nor do something arduous, she won''t get tired.
"I don''t know. All I know is that they want to use me as a sacrifice for their cult. As for the passengers, Leon will use them as hostages. They want to destroy the White Home, in the Capitolium. They n to crash this Ship to the White Home."
" So much for you didn''t know."
"Shut up."
Calix facepalmed. He further realized that this situation was dangerous.
Capitolium, just like the name, it was the capital of their country. The Capitolium was in the center of the Dellia where most businesses and livelihoods were active.
On top of that, the White Home was the ce where the President of the Dellia lives. But not only that, based on what Calix knew, there was a five-day conference in the White Home. The senate was undergoing its duty to createws.
"They want to destroy the Dellia."
Calix easily confirmed.
Chapter 135
Chapter 135
Lucky 135
"Even if you know it, nothing will change."
Marianne said with scorn ingrained deep in the words. Calix frowned, he didn''t like what she said. She had a point but most of the words that she said would always be trash in his opinion.
"What do you mean?"
He said, his eyes turning darker. For a second, Marianne flinched but she didn''t lose herposure. She met a few people who had that kind of stare, just like her uncle, the current Patriarch of the Francine n.
"J- just like what I said, you are weak. You can''t stop this situation even if you know it. So I advise you to stay low. Or else you will die fast."
"If you say so~~"
Calix replied sarcastically and Marianne''s face contorted.
"This guy--!!"
She hated that people didn''t treat her seriously. Especially if it was a guy like Calix, a lowly guy who peeked at a girl who was peeing. She couldn''t ept being humiliated by him.
"You''re a disgusting pile of shit. I shouldn''t have talked to you. You''re gonna die anyway. Except me, every person will die in this Flying Ship."
Marianne believed that her position was quite better than the passengers. She knew that people would die, but because she didn''t have any connection to them, she treated it as nothing. I mean, she would rather think of herself than think about other people. She was stuck in a cage and she couldn''t do anything, except sit or sleep. The more time she didn''t drink purified water, the more she lost her vitality. Worrying about other people was nonsense.
She didn''t want to show it to Leon and Calix but she felt sluggish right now.
"You''re heartless. Well, that exins much because you''re from a prominent n."
Calix bickered. His impression about Marianne would never change, in fact, it was gradually going down to the shithole. Marianne had an awful character. He was wondering what kind of upbringing did Marianne experience to be like this.
"You''re delusional."
He added.
"So what? It''s better than seeing myself as a tool. At least I want to believe that I''m a goddess."
"I don''t know what you''re talking about."
"I don''t care. You can burn in hell for all I care."
Damn, she was definitely a bitch.
Calix grinned but veins slightly appeared on his face, he was getting pissed. He thought he could remain calm but now that Marianne was acting like a bitch, he felt like he didn''t have to hold back anymore.
"You know what, I found the reason why people hate you."
"What did you say!!?"
She raised her voice.
"I mean what I said. People hate you. Do you know that most of the students were happy when you graduated? Because you are fucking awful bitch. You have a shitty personality and the students were happy to see you out of the campus."
Marianne gritted her teeth, her face was so red that blood would pop out. She was clenching her fists so hard that her knuckles turned white.
"This guy"
"And you know what else? They fucking hate you because you lost in the National Tournament. Third ce? Hah, what a fucking loser."
"IT''S NOT BECAUSE OF ME!!!"
Marianne erupted. That was thest fuse and she lost herposure. She pounced on Calix. She didn''t care if she became paralyzed after this. She wanted to beat the shit out of him!!
Marianne sessfully punched his face but Calix wasn''t hurt well. Her punch was weak in the first ce. Calix smirked instead.
"For a person who bragged about her martial arts, you''re quite weak."
"Shut up!!"
Marianne gave him a spinning kick but Calix easily pushed her off bnce. Marianne fell and she was defeated. She grunted in pain.
Her blue ocean eyes were staring at Calix with pure hatred. She hated Calix so much. He was the reason why Marianne lost. She wanted to kill him
"Yeah, I should have killed you at that time. I can easily cover your death as an ident."
She had a mocking expression. Since she couldn''t beat him physically, she would do it verbally.
However, she didn''t know that what she said would trigger something in Calix. If Marianne hated him, so did Calix.
He wanted to destroy Marianne so much that she would never recover.
Calix shut his mouth, but his eyes were glowing dangerously. At any moment, he may do a crime and destroy Marianne''s existence. That idea was lingering in his mind.
And just as expected, Marianne didn''t stop. This caused her demise.
"I should have pierced your heart so that you will not live anymore -- Gah!!"
The smugness on her face disappeared as Calix grabbed her hair and mmed her across the railings. He didn''t have any respect, he lost it.
"Seven weeks"
He mumbled with a heavy voice, he was clenching his fists as he stared at Marianne with no emotions in his eyes. Marianne groaned and red at him, but her protest immediately halted when she looked into his eyes. She forgot that Calix just yeeted her against the cage.
"I was in the hospital for seven weeks, I was in critical condition. Even breathing is hard. I remember that time, it was summer vacation but I spent my whole vacation in the hospital. Fearing for my death. Don''t you know how painful it was?"
He got closer and Marianne intuitively stepped back but there was no ce to run at all. Her body leaned against the railings, she was frightened. This was the first time that Calix stared at her like this as if she was an object to destroy.
"S- stop! D- don''t get closer!"
She screamed.
But Calix didn''t listen.
"Why did you do that? What did I do to make you do that!!?"
Calix admitted that it was his mistake when he identallynded on her pussy while she was peeing in the park. But killing him was too much.
Marianne''s teeth were ttering but she forced her mouth to speak.
"Because it''s all your fault! I lost because of you!! I shouldn''t be a third-ce but you sabotage me!!"
"Bullshit!"
Calix didn''t listen anymore and he just pinned her down. Marianne tried her best to fight back but because she was suffering from her bacsh, she didn''t win at all.
[Warning, the next chapter will be a ra-pe scene ]
Chapter 136
Chapter 136
Lucky 136
It was unfair, nothing but double standard. A woman could hurt a man, kill a man, destroy his feelings, but it would look nothing in the society, saying that the man should man-up and be a strong guy to protect himself against the oppressors who were mostly protected by thew.
But if a man hurt a woman, he would be the cruelest guy in the world. The world would see him as nothing but a criminal, saying that he should die.
''... People''s opinion, they can go fucking rot in hell. This is my decision, I hate her so much. I can''t sleep at night, seeing that scene repeated in my head. Seeing my blood spreading on the floor while I''m screaming for help. Knowing that she smiles when I''m gasping for air... I don''t care what the world sees.''
Calix almost died, no justification, no exnation, nothing. He just wanted to push this brutal truth towards Marianne.
That karma is a bitch. Once you''ve done something horrible, revenge would show up one way or another.
.........
......
...
Why hit her if you can smash her?
.........
......
...
"Let me go!!"
Marianne struggled but Calix was much stronger than her. Calix pinned her down and she couldn''t resist. Well, she tried, she scratched and punched him but Calix easily deflected them. Even her punches were weak, Calix could take them head-on without flinching.
"S- stop!!"
She cried but Calix gripped her arms instead, by using his one hand. Then, with deep seething hatred in his heart, Calix utterly tore her dress.
Marianne was wearing a white knee-length dress with ck leggings. But her dress turned grey because of staying in the cage for three days. In fact, she was stinking of body odor.
"You''re fucking smell like an ass."
Calix mumbled without any mercy, he murdered the poor woman with that sentence.
"Gaaaaaahhhhh!!!"
Marianne screamed, her face blushing, and tried to break free but Calix''s hand that was sping her arms was stronger. She couldn''t move at all. Perhaps she was already affected by her bacsh. She was getting weak the more she moved. Yet she had to escape Calix, or else she would lose something precious.
"Don''t touch me!! Stop!!"
Calix didn''t listen to any of what she said. Instead, he continued tearing her dress. He even tore her ck sexy leggings.
Marianne gulped and her face turned pale. She didn''t want this. Tears slowly gathered in her eyes. She became weak, she couldn''t fight him anymore. She slumped on the floor and started sobbing.
"Hic, hic Please, I''m begging you. Don''t hurt me, stop"
She was crying. It was heartbreaking. She was like a poor kitten that needed to be protected.
Calix stared at her. To be honest, he felt a lot of emotions. He knew that what he was doing was a crime. He stared at Marianne''s poor appearance, the tears, the reddish cheeks because of shame. She stabbed Calix''s heart with her sad face alone.
Yet, together with guilt, Calix recalled that very moment, that hatred. Calix recalled when he was beaten ck and blue, with his eyes swelling and he couldn''t move at all. His body was aching. Then, he recalled how Marianne was smirking, making fun of his poor situation.
" Beg? What the fuck did you say? You''re begging me to stop? Hah! Don''t you remember when I was beaten till death? Don''t you remember when you asked yourckeys to hurt me!!!?"
He screamed, growling like a tiger and Marianne instinctively trembled.
Calix was pissed, his breathing was ragged.
"Marianne, we both know that you are smiling when you see me being beaten Now, look me in the eye and say that I''m lying. Tell me that you feel guilty about me."
Calix dared her to stare.
Marianne swallowed hard, then she stared at his abyss-like eyes. However, it didn''t even take a second before she averted her gaze. She couldn''t do it. So she cried instead.
"Please"
She knew in herself that she was guilty. Just because of one mistake, the moment when Calix peeked at her, Marianne started hating Calix and bullied him.
It was fun seeing him injured. Now, she didn''t know if it was because of stress, or because of invisible force, but Marianne loved bullying him. Perhaps that was the reason why Calix took revenge and sabotage her.
"See, what did I say? You''re inherently evil. You bullied a person just because of one mistake, for two years, for two years Marianne!!"
He roared and Marianne flinched. She opened her mouth and she looked miserable.
"Hic Calix, I''m begging you. Please don''t do this to me. Hic. Have mercy, please forgive me"
She was sobbing between the sentence, she pushed herself to speak. After all, that was the only thing she could do. She was already weak to fight back.
"Toote Marianne. You triggered something, you can regret everything you did to me, forever But I''ll never stop."
Marianne''s tears rolled down. She closed her eyes, she knew that she could never turn back. She was going to be degraded and she could do nothing except ept it.
"Please, I''m a virgin."
"Then much better. You will never forget this humiliation."
Calix whispered in her ear and Marianne wept so hard. Even swallowing was painful.
Calixpletely destroyed her clothes from bottom to top and her bare skin was visible to see. Marianne wanted to scream and shout for help but she knew that it was futile. No one would save her. Perhaps Leon might see her getting assaulted andughed instead, Marianne didn''t want to create another mistake.
"Now, don''t try to fight, or else you will receive a good punch to the face."
Calix was not joking, he might punch Marianne no matter how beautiful she is. Marianne was trembling and her weak sobbing resonated.
Calix unzipped his cock It was not hardened, because Calix was not horny. He was not a fucked up guy that would get horny to rape a woman. He was not that insane.
However, he had to do this. Because he wanted to destroy her emotionally. Something that she could never recover of. Calix was an evil guy and he admitted it.
Forgiveness is never an option.
Not for this woman who didn''t forgive him, so why bother to be a good guy. He was a good guy once but what he received was nothing but beating.
Calix started jacking off, he recalled the four women that he fucked. That was the only way to get his dick erect. Not with this crying woman in front of him.
When Calix confirmed that his cock was already big enough to prate her. He didn''t think twice and insert it roughly, there was no forey at all. No kissing and no caressing. Only pure hatred.
"No no no, please stop. No no no-- Ahh!! Hic, you''re the worst."
Marianne shook her head did her best to push him but she failed. She covered her face as tears started rolling down. She was crying so much, her cry echoed while Calix stole her virginity in the cruelest way.
Calix felt like shit and so did Marianne. There was no love, only pure hatred. Calix started moving around and Marianne didn''t know if she was crying or moaning anymore.
Was it painful? Marianne didn''t remember, she just wanted Calix to stop. Yet in the middle of that loveless sex, Marianne started following his will. As if she didn''t have a choice but to listen. She felt guilty that she felt good, it was the worst.
[... Okay, I''m open for criticism. Fuck me up all good.]
Chapter 137
Chapter 137
Lucky 137
Marianne tried her best to push him but Calix''s tough body was over her, asserting his dominance. Calix grabbed her hands and pinned them down.
"Please, stop Haaa!!"
Marianne witnessed her body being connected to him. She shuddered, it was definitely painful, yet that pain was quite mildpared to what she was feeling in her heart.
"Nghh, I hate you Hic, hic."
She said, ring hatefully at him. But Calix continued plowing her as his eyes were glowing because of hatred. He was swallowed by revenge.
"Naaahhh!!! Haaa!"
She was crying and she bit his cor bone but Calix continued hurting her with his powerful thrust.
Yet, as time passed, Marianne''s pitiful cries turned into sweet moans that harmonized with the pping sounds.
At first, they both didn''t like it but because of natural reactions-- sex feels good, both of them started liking it. Her expression turned to awe, hurt, and pleasure at the same time, being under this influence.
Calix lost his ferocity and he became gentle around the middle. As for Marianne, her cries and struggling started turning into musical moans. She was scratching Calix''s skin not because of hatred but because of pleasure.
Calix was good at sex and because of Luck, Marianne''s first time which should be painful became pleasing and lovely. At least in the second half.
Marianne was under him, being in the receiving end because she was already weak to move. It was a soft missionary position, yet sometimes Calix would do a dominating mating press position. They were doing these two positions back and forth until Calix reached his limit and nutted inside her. Just like Calix, Marianne arched back and climaxed, squeezing Calix''s big cock while having an orgasm. In the end, they both feel good and Marianne closed her eyes, sobbing, and fell asleep because of exhaustion.
"Ugh!"
Marianne groaned when she opened her eyes. Her body was aching all over yet refreshed. When she looked around, she confirmed that she was still inside the five meters wide cage. She swallowed the saliva stuck in her throat when she remembered what happened.
''Oh my God.''
She had sex with Calix. At first, she was struggling and fighting back. But as the sex continued, she lost her will to fight and sumbed to pleasure. She go with the flow and started moaning as Calix prated her. It was a humiliating moment for her. She couldn''t believe that she started feeling good.
The first five minutes were quite painful and unbearable. However, that sensation changed and she began to feel good until she was moaning so loudly. The worst part was that she climaxed in the end.
''Why did I do that?''
Marianne was clueless about the term orgasm, she knew the word but she never experienced it, until now. She felt that her brain was stirred and she forgot everything. If was a unique sensation.
The fact that she experienced that was humiliating because she was being ra--ped. Yet her body betrayed her. When the session was over, Marianne started crying until she fell asleep.
Calix was looking at her with aplicated expression. As if he understood the graveness of what he did. He didn''t know his feelings.
"This shirt"
Marianne realized that she was not naked anymore. She was wearing a t-shirt. She thought her dress and leggings were torn down. She looked around and found that Calix was sitting on the corner, topless and his chiseled body was visible to see.
She subconsciously gulped, she didn''t know why she did that.
"Did you sleep well?"
Calix asked the most stupid question, perhaps he felt guilty.
" Do you think a person who cried a lot before she fell asleep will have a proper sleep?"
She sarcastically asked.
"Yeah, I shouldn''t have asked."
Calix averted his gaze. He understood that he turned into a monster. Did he regret it? It was half-half.
He didn''t regret the sex, but he regretted that he turned into a person like Marianne. A person who smiled while watching someone suffering.
Calix gritted his teeth, he indeed smile while fucking Marianne as tears rolled down her cheeks. He was brutal.
" I see."
Marianne chuckled, perhaps she lost her mind. That was possible.
She looked at the t-shirt, she crumpled it. Complicated emotions were fighting in her heart and she didn''t know what to listen to. She understood that Calix hates her. Indeed, she had fun while bullying him. She couldn''t deny that, especially when Calix was staring at her so intently while being covered in blood.
Now that she thought about it, that scenario was quite a mystery. At first, she just wanted to teach him a lesson but as time went on, she started having fun bullying him. As if she was being controlled.
''No, the exact reason is that I just want to see him suffer. It gives me satisfaction. I know that I''m a horrible person, and I can never change that. It''s all for me, for me to live.''
She took a deep breath and nced at Calix who was checking the surroundings. She wondered if Calix was feeling cold because he was topless
''Why am I even thinking about it? If he''s cold, then let him be. He wanted to be a gentleman so stick to it. In fact, I hope he suffered and died because of hypothermia, pneumonia, or any kind of disease.''
Well, the storage room was indeed cold but not enough to make a heart stop beating.
"I know that you hate me."
Calix mumbled while looking around, probably because he was guilty of what he did. He stole something precious to her But if you asked Calix, he would do it again if he had a chance. Sex is sex, sex is good, even though sometimes it''s immoral.
"I did something wrong, and I''m not asking for forgiveness. You can hate me, you can kill me if you want to. But I will fight. AND, and if you tried to hurt my loved ones. I will hunt you."
He was serious.
"Is that a death threat?"
"Yeah, it is."
Calix admitted, nodding his head.
"I''m saying that if you hate me, then hate me. But you have to leave the others."
" Fine."
Marianne didn''t know what was happening. She was angry but deep inside the corner of her heart she was disappointed. As if she was expecting something.
"So all I have to do is kill you."
"Yes, but it doesn''t mean that I will not fight back. I love my life."
"Okay then, I will snipe you again that if we escaped this ce."
Besides, Marianne couldn''t use her Term Attribute right now. Even moving was tiring.
"Don''t worry, now that you experienced me, you will never die."
"Huh?" Marianne tilted her head. She was offended. "Are you stupid?"
"Maybe, and maybe not."
He didn''t borate. He just wanted to give her some assurance.
[I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Pat-re-on:
daniel alexander, WorldofASH, Aldnoah, Robert Campbell, Wills, Me, Ryer, Todd, David Jensen, tirily19, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]
[This is the first week of the month and it''s the best time to subscribe. I don''t rmend you subscribing at the end of the month because you won''t get most of it.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
-60 advance chapters of MNPOTS
-39 advance chapters of TOFD]
[If you want you can read advanced chapters for minimum of ten pesos(PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]
[Gcash: 09563201143 ]
[Paypal: paypal.me/Pujimaki ]
Chapter 138
Chapter 138
Lucky 138
" You said that I''m the reason why you lost, right? Can you tell me what you''re talking about?"
His gaze was sharp but his voice was much gentlerpared to earlier, where he was roaring like a beast while consuming her.
Marianne looked at the floor. To be honest, she couldn''t forget that memory because she lost so much. The image that she built for so long crumbled because of that mistake.
Marianne was confident that she could be the champion. Even the students around her strongly believe that she would win. They were expecting so much and Marianne could attain those expectations. Yet she failed.
"I was fighting for the quarter-finals" Her voice was hoarse, that memory was humiliating. She bit her lip and continued.
"One win and I will fight for the championship However, in the middle of the fight, I found that I couldn''t use my Term Attributes and my stomach was aching. Before I even have the time to react, I was already defeated."
There were multiple emotions that lingered in that sentence. It was a mistake that she wanted to fix. She closed her eyes, she didn''t have the strength to bicker with Calix anymore. She reached her limits. So she might as well be honest to him. They were going to die anyway.
"When I regained my consciousness, I found that the water that I drank is not purified. It was tap water which caused my stomach to ache"
Because of that defeat, her parents lost their trust in her. Even her uncle, the one who gave resources to make her win, was disappointed. The whole n was affected by that loss.
"Then, when I asked Leon" Her tears dripped down and wet her t-shirt.
"He said that you sabotaged me. I was angry at that time, so when I found you in the school on the graduation day. I didn''t hesitate to snipe you. To be honest, I want to kill you. But thest ounce of my conscience was telling me to give you mercy. So I decided to slightly alter the shot."
Her eyes were blurry, she sobbed. She knew what she did. The fact that she didn''t hesitate to hurt him, that meant how awful her personality was. Well, she put all her life just to be the treasure of their n. She wanted to prove that they made the right decision of choosing her. Yet, she failed them miserably.
"I see."
Calix replied. He was hiding his emotion. But Marianne could feel that he was frustrated.
She weakly wiped her tears, even that gesture was hard to do, it was tiring.
"I know that you hate me so much that you will not hesitate to sabotage me."
She huped.
""
"But I''m asking you, why? Why do you have to take revenge on that day, the tournament? You can do that the next day, or next week, or whatever. Why? I''m asking you why? Why did you destroy my life?"
She was begging and her appearance looked pitiful. Calix studied her.
Marianne''s pale white skin had bruises, possibly because of the ''fight'' earlier. Even her arms were reddened because he squeezed them so hard. She looked weak and fragile, she was not the same Marianne that hurt him. She might break at any moment.
"I think you made a mistake."
Calix said. Now he realized why he gained that scar. He chuckled like he lost his mind. As expected of his Bacsh, he was fucked thoroughly even though he was innocent. Calix further confirmed that he had to maintain his Fuel, or else he would experience hell again.
"I didn''t poison nor sabotage you."
"What?"
Marianne red, she hated that Calix denied the crime.
"I''m not the one who poisoned you."
Calix repeated the words easily because he was innocent. He stared at her eyes and he found that her eyes were trembling. She was having a hard time epting that fact.
"N- no, that''s impossible. Leon said that you sabotaged"
Her eyes widened in realization.
"I guess you found out atst. Yes, I''m not the culprit, Leon is."
Calix nodded. Now he found the guy who would receive his revenge. He hates Marianne but he hates a maniptive guy like Leon more. He was much worse. The very fact that they were in a cage because Leon hijacked the Flying Ship was enough to deem him as a bad guy. Calix already set his mind to kill him.
"I don''t know what he''s saying about sacrifice but it''s obvious that it''s connected to you. He needs you."
He added and Marianne bit her nail. The more she thought about it, the more she realizes that a lot of things became much clearer.
''Now that I think about it, my uncle reduced my bodyguards because he was disappointed with my results. He didn''t want to spend more money on me.''
Marianne was still receiving resources from them, they amounted to millions of dors monthly, although it was not that greatpared to before she didn''t lose the tournament.
''Because ofthat defeat, I lose a lot of bodyguards that were meant to protect me.''
Now she realized that Leon was creating cracks so that abducting her would be much easier. After all, not all of the bodyguards were terrorists.
Half of her bodyguards were innocent and they died miserably when they set foot in the private lounge in the Flying Ship. That was the moment when Leon started his n.
''The bodyguards who sided and helped him, Leon was the one who hired them. He said that they are trustworthy Trustworthy my ass.''
She learned that she was dancing in the palm of his hands and it gave her shivers. Since when? How long did Leon n this just to abduct her, the sacrifice?
She didn''t know.
Then, she nced at Calix, she was clenching her fists. She couldn''t believe that she almost killed a person just because she misunderstood the situation.
However
"Just because you are not the one who sabotaged me, doesn''t mean that you are innocent. You peeked at me while I''m peeing!!"
She raised her voice, quite blushing.
"Huh? How many times do I have to tell you that it''s an ident."
Calix strongly defended.
"Then how can you exin the fact that your facended on my M- my--"
Her face blushed, she couldn''t say it because it was embarrassing.
"Your pussy? Your sweet tight pussy that I fucked earlier?"
"Shut up!!"
She wanted to p his dirty mouth but she was too weak.
[You can make an epub of this and share it with your friends. I''m fine with that, it''s a free advertisement for me. As long as I''m credited as the author, I''m cool.]
[Marianne Francine]
[- 5''5 feet
- Blue Eyes
- Long blonde golden hair
- Has an angelic face but is far from being angelic, maybe a dark angel.]
[She has aplicated train of thought. She likes bullying people, especially those who did her bad. She won''t hesitate to prove her talent to others. She is a proud woman, but she had a soft side too]
Chapter 139
Chapter 139
Lucky 139
Marianne was gritting her teeth, she couldn''t believe that Calix would easily say those vulgar words. He didn''t have a proper manner, he smirked, making fun of her embarrassment.
''As expected from a family of muscle brain''
She knew that Calix was from a military family. Her face was bright red because of frustration and she was pouting her lips. Yet Calix just shrugged, he didn''t give a care. So what if Marianne was mad, go man in hell. He grinned, staring at her up and down.
Marianne instinctively hide her body, she shivered. She felt that Calix might do something again.
"What? It''s true that I identallynded on your sweet tight virgin pussy--"
"S- stop!!"
"Stop about what? The sweet tight virgin--"
"Shut up!!"
She red and her lips were trembling. Seriously, she didn''t think that there was a shameless person like Calix. He was horrible and he took advantage of her, she was weak and she couldn''t fight back against his strong chiseled lovely body
"Tch."
She clicked her tongue, it was unbelievable that she saw his body as a work of art. She weakly shook her head. This damn situation was making her crazy.
Then, she looked at the t-shirt. It was a in gray t-shirt, she squeezed the cloth and smelled it. Damn, it smells so fucking good.
"What are you doing?"
Calix tilted his head.
"N- nothing!"
"Are you smelling my" He narrowed his eyes. "Are you smelling my t-shirt?"
"No"
She averted her gaze.
"Well, I indeed smell good unlike you who didn''t take a bath."
"Hey, that''s a foul! Besides, I smell good. A woman will always smell good!"
She defended herself. Despite being sluggish, she smelled her armpits and body. She didn''t smell anything. In fact, she smells good. She red at Calix full of hatred. This guy almost destroyed her self-esteem.
"You freaking liar!! You''re the one who smells like an ass!"
"My ass, huh Yeah, I might as well fuck your ass."
Calix chuckled. It was true, even though Marianne didn''t take a bath for three days, her smell was still good.
"Well, you indeed smell good. I hate to say this, but I want to smell you again."
He mumbled but Maritime heard it clearly.
"W- what?" Her face further reddened. "Shut up, stupid, pervert, annoying, I don''t care about you!!"
She said the legendary line of tsundere!! The ''Baka, Hentai, Urusai, Mou Shirania!!''
Guys, I think we know Marianne''s role in the harem. She''s the tsundere one!! The sadistic tsundere!!
It was unknown where she got that energy to yell at Calix like a spoiled child.
She looked down at the floor, hiding her face, biting her lip because of embarrassment. She hates this guy, she really hates him.
"Hehe, what do we have here."
However, just as their rtionship slightly turned better, an awful guy appeared. Leon Abhorwell showed up and he startedughing hysterically when he found that Marianne had nothing except for a t-shirt covering her body. Even her legs were quite a scene to see.
"Kuhahahahaha!!! I see I see!! Kuhaha! Calix, I admire your guts!! You rap-ed her!!
He was smiling like a madman. He was staring at Marianne, he was happy to see her suffering. Revenge was indeed beautiful.
"You never fail me. I gave you a day to have your time with Marianne and I couldn''t believe that you destroy her. Holy shit, her skin is even covered with bruises."
He grinned and Calix found it disgusting. Leon was a crazy guy.
"I finished putting all of the hostages in rooms. I don''t know if they are suffocating but it''s fine. They are not a major part of the n anyway. Aren''t I a good guy, huh, Calix? I gave you your moment to take revenge on Marianne before you died."
He grinned crazily.
""
Calix didn''t speak. He was just listening. Although deep inside, he was anxious about Yuna. Yuna had the power to teleport and she was still Lucky, but he couldn''t help being worried.
"Leon, you bastard!!"
Marianne tried to stand up but she failed. Instead, she found a small piece of cloth and threw it at Leon. Her throw was weak and the cloth didn''t drift at all.
"What''s that? Is that even a throw?"
Because of that, Leon furtherughed. He loved seeing Marianne like this. He wanted to destroy this spoiled rich brat.
"Is it true that you are the one who sabotaged me!!"
Marianne was mad, her blue eyes shaking. She wanted to choke him right now. Because of that defeat, Marianne lost the standing that she kept hard to protect.
Her eyes were staring at Leon, waiting for his answer.
"Oh, I see." He looked at her and Calix.
"It seemed like you found out. Yes, I''m the one who gave you the water!! Haha, it actually came from a toilet bowl!!"
His face looked ecstatic, he was so happy. He recalled how Marianne cried so loud when she regained her consciousness after she was eliminated in the Tournament.
Marianne turned livid. The truth was much horrible.
"Leon!!! I swear!! I will kill you!!"
She was serious as she spat. Her eyes were bloodshot. She threatened Leon. Yet Leon didn''t move at all. He was not afraid of her.
"Go on, you will die."
He smiled. He was a 2nd Advanced. Indeed Marianne is talented but even she couldn''t fight equal against a 2nd Advanced, physically and supernaturally. A 2nd Advanced has two Term Attributes.
On top of that, Leon''s two Term Attributes were both powerful. Marianne wanted to retort, but she understood the danger of the situation. She knew how powerful Leon was.
'' At least I know the true culprit.''
She was relieved deep inside.
As for Calix, he was silent the whole time and he was just listening. He wanted to know if he could gather more information through their conversation.
He looked around and found that Marianne was trembling. Perhaps she was reaching her limit although Calix didn''t know that, nor did he care.
''It doesn''t matter, my n is to protect the civilians and kill Leon.''
He still didn''t forget about Leon. He had a grudge and he had to repay it ten times over.
As for the hostages. Because Calix was taught to always prioritize the safety of civilians, he had to follow the path. As a man from a military family, it was his job to protect the citizens of his country. Of course, as long as he can.
If it was in a dangerous situation and his life was at stake, Calix would prioritize his life and Yuna''s life instead. As for Marianne, he had mixed emotions about her.
'' I don''t know why, but I can''t find myself being in danger. Probably because of my Luck. In fact, even right now, at this very moment, I feel like I will not be endangered.''
Sasuga Luck-kun. All ording to keikaku.
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
Raini M. Terante, daniel alexander, WorldofASH, Aldnoah, Robert Campbell, Wills, Me, Ryer, Todd, David Jensen, tirily19, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]
[This is the first week of the month and it''s the best time to subscribe. I don''t rmend you subscribing at the end of the month because you won''t get most of it.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
58 advance chapters of MNPOTS
37 advance chapters of TOFD]
[If you want you can read advanced three chapters for twenty pesos(20 PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]
[Gcash: 09563201143 ]
[Paypal: paypal.me/Pujimaki ]
Chapter 140
Chapter 140
Lucky 140
" Kuku, losing your virginity is the most humiliating way to get revenge. Isn''t it right, Calix?"
Leon nced at him but Calix didn''t nod. He didn''t agree, even though he exactly did that. Only devils would be proud of their crimes.
Calix beat a lot of thugs. Sure he always lost but he never back down. Yet he couldn''t say that he was proud of what he did to Marianne. Thest thing he wanted to be, was to be her, a person who loves hurting people. But the sex was great though.
" Now that I think about it. Leon, if you want Marianne to get raped, why didn''t you do it instead?"
Calix murmured. That thing confused him.
"Oh that, you see, I hate her. Even if she''s beautiful, she had an ugly heart."
" Fair enough."
Leon said and Calix could say no more except agreeing.
Marianne widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe that both Leon and Calix would have an understanding.
''I''m not that bad''
She bit her lip. These two were making fun of her.
"Besides," He noticed Marianne, she was trembling and she couldn''t even maintain her sitting position.
Leon was disgusted with the idea of having sex with her.
"I''m don''t like her. I don''t like girls in general."
"What?"
"Huh?"
Calix and Marianne tilted their heads. However, it didn''t take a long time for them to understand what he was saying.
"No, that''s impossible. You said that you have a girlfriend."
Marianne protested. She recalled that Leon talked to his girlfriend on the phone at one time.
"Yeah, I''m not lying about that. I have a girlfriend. She is a girl in a body of a guy."
""
Now they both understood why Leon didn''t like Marianne. Because his sexual preference was different.
"Anyway, not that it matters."
Leon decided to end this conversation. He called for hisckey and a guy who had piercings in his ears and wearing an orca mask showed up.
"Nooo!!!"
Marianne immediately understood what was going to happen. She didn''t want to sleep again. She just woke up from intercourse.
"Hey, Marianne? Why are you afraid so much?"
Calix didn''t know why she was acting like that. However, based on the wide grin that Leon had, Calix felt that something bad would happen.
"Sweet dreams because that will be yourst."
Leon whispered, grinning like a devil. Marianne tried to fight back but it was futile since she was in a state of bacsh, moving her body was quite stressful.
The orca masked guy who had piercings in his ears started humming and Marianne worried expression slowly rxed until she fell asleep andy on the floor.
"As for you--"
Leon looked at Calix but he was shocked when he found that Calix escaped the cage using an unknown device.
Calix charged at the orca masked guy and sessfully toppled him down. Then, he rushed at Leon and gave him a kick on his stomach.
"Guh!"
Leon grunted and rolled ten meters away. When he stood up, Leon found that Calix was trying to do something and Leon grinned instead.
"Hehe, you think just because you escaped the cage you can fight me head-on?"
Leon activated his power and Calix flew across the ce till he crashed into the metallic wall. He groaned and red at Leon, he tried to raise his hand to grab something but he lost his consciousness in the end.
"You did a great job."
A sweet voice was singing and Calix didn''t expect that the orca masked guy was still awake. The orca masked guy cast his spell and Calix slowly lost his strength until he fall asleep just like Marianne.
Now, both of them were sleeping.
"Hm"
Leon massaged his neck. He was quite surprised that Calix found a way to escape without him noticing. On top of that, he almost won against the two of them.
"Did that hole even there earlier?"
Leon asked the masked guy and the masked guy shook his head.
"Strange"
Leon found that there was a human-sized gap, eroded the railings of the cage. Calix used that gap to escape. The worst part was that Leon didn''t even hear nor detect it.
While Calix and Yuna were in the Flying Ship, Kimberly was facing Andreas and she couldn''t help but smile to hide her nervousness.
"Mister Romoel."
She elegantly bowed her head.
She invited Andreas to a well-known restaurant in Evitac yet Andreas was not impressed. After all, he visited this ce two days before his son left to visit the Port of Aoneon.
Yesterday, Lou came back to the house with a wide smile on her face. Lou announced that she passed the entrance exam and she was admitted to Horvart University. Nanny L was so happy, jumping and hugging her. Nanny L was so proud of her granddaughter.
Andreas was looking at them and he couldn''t help but smirk too. Who else doesn''t like good news? He gave Lou money to visit her parents and announced the good news in front of them. He was quite loose with money because he gave her five thousand dors.
However, Andreas understood that Calix was rted to this.
''Sometimes, Fate likes to y with us mortals.''
He recalled what his wife, ra, said when she announced that she was pregnant. Andreas didn''t know what she was talking about. But now, it seemed like he got the gist.
''Indeed, Fate likes to y with us, mortals''
The fact that Calix was having a rtionship with the young mistresses of Cudgel and Robinson was enough proof.
"Mister Romoel, I would like to give you these gifts. They are the newest inventions of ourpany."
Kimberly slid two boxes on the golden marbled table. She was anxious but she knew when to show her emotions. Right now, she was stunning. She was not the geeky woman, rather she was the COO of Cudgel Tech.
"This is a shrunken battle suit. Normally, the battle suit can be shrunk into fist size but this is much smaller, averaging about an inch diameter. As for the second one, this is a box that can shrunken items up to three times their size. You can use this to make a car smaller, even a flying car is applicable."
She was proud of her newest invention. Of course, Calix was credited and she already have his portion. She wanted to give it to him personally with her naked body.
"Hoh."
Andreas was slightly impressed. However
"Miss Kimberly, let''s go straight to the point. Why did you take me to this restaurant?"
Calix said that Kimberly would appear two days prior. Yet she came much earlier than they expected. As if she nned this meeting.
Kimberly didn''t show any nervousness. Instead, she fixed her sses.
"Sir, I want an equal standing against Scarlett. I know that you like Scarlett more than me, but at least give me a chance to show you that I''m better for Calix. I''m much worthy for him."
She announced and Andreas didn''t know what to say.
"Seriously, this son of mine"
He wanted to find Calix and beat the shit out of him. How the hell did he seduce these pretty women easily?
[You know what? I like Kimberly''s sly method. She is targeting the parent first, what a smartass.]
Chapter 141
Chapter 141
Lucky 141
"What do you mean?"
Andreas raised his chin, his expression was cold as ice.
"Mister Romoel, I know that you favor Scarlett. I bet that Calix already talked about his power and as a Lieutenant of the Army-- ah, forgive my silliness, as the newest General of our country, I know that you understand how powerful Calix''s Term Attribute. It''s impossible for him to have a proper life."
Kimberly hated to admit it but she was not stupid to deny the fact that Calix would meet a lot of women. But she was still eager to take the first ce. Women likepetition, and winning means a lot.
Andreas was quite surprised that Kimberly knew about the news that he would be appointed as a General. However, his expression didn''t change much even though Kimberly spoke about Calix''s Term Attribute.
"So I want to suggest this, I''ll marry Calix. I can protect Calix if you give me a chance."
Kimberly said. Her voice didn''t have any ounce of hesitation.
"I know about you, you''re Mark Cudgel''s daughter And it seemed like you inherited some of his traits."
Andreas was not close to Mark Cudgel. Although they met a few times, because CEO Mark wanted to bribe Andreas but Andreas didn''t give in.
''But now that I''m going to be a General, it seems that Mark ns to have a connection to me and my family.''
He was wondering if Kimberly was sent to do that. However, Andreas could see that Kimberly was sincere about protecting Calix. She was in love.
"I want this to be clear." Andreas coughed clearing his throat and Kimberly''s ears were all open.
"I''m not Calix. It depends on my son if he will listen to you. In the first ce, the only reason why I prefer Scarlett is because of the fact that I know her longer than you. I know Scarlett''s temperament, but you, I don''t know you. We are strangers."
"That''s why--"
"Let me finish my talking. You said that you want to have an equal standing against Scarlett, well I don''t know about that. That''s an imaginary thing to say. I know that you have the brain, money, and power to protect my son. However, it doesn''t matter."
""
"Because we both know that Calix"
Andreas stopped talking. He knew that he should not be the one to say it but Calix.
''I know that our lineage has a strong tendency to seduce women, but I didn''t expect that it would be a Fuel.''
If Calix''s flirting life was not connected to his Term Attribute, then Andreas won''t hesitate to stop him. However, it was connected. Forcing Calix to stop would give him misfortunes.
Andreas looked at Kimberly. He admired that Kimberly was not nervous. She had the right behavior and she was indeed smart.
He sighed.
"I''ll give you one thing. I don''t support anyone, not even Scarlett."
"But I thought that"
"No, I don''t support Scarlett too. To be honest, Scarlett''s circumstances are quite chaotic. Her father is a stoic brutal man while her mother was Anyway, if you want to take Calix, go on. I don''t have thest say to that. But you have to make sure that he will be happy."
"I will stake my life and promise to you that I will make him happy."
Andreas nodded.
''Why is the idea of the first wife really that important? I only have one girl in my life so I can''t rte.''
Kimberly was asking for permission She was asking for war, a romantic war. Now that she confirmed that Andreas won''t interfere and block her love for Calix, she sighed in relief.
One of the hardest parts of marriage was the parents, usually, it was the parents who disagree with the marriage because they prioritize what''s better for their child. Kimberly wanted to prove that she is the better choice for Calix. It was fortunate that Andreas left everything to Calix and respect his decision.
''Now my n of having a vacation with Calix will not be hindered''
Kimberly was happy. She wanted to use the vacation as a chance to increase their intimacy andpletely steal his heart. Kimberly had a way to make Calix agree.
However, in the middle of their conversation, shocking news erupted and both Andreas and Kimberly became anxious.
Apparently, a Flying Ship was hijacked and it was currently moving to the Capitolium, the terrorists'' intention was unknown. Based on the Ship''s speed, it would reach the Capitolium in 74 hours.
The government was trying its best to negotiate with the terrorists.
Leon put the passengers into three different ces so that they could be handled well.
Leon wanted to use them as hostages.
This whole scenario was actually a diversion. Because the real threat was not in the Flying Ship.
His lover was already in the Capitolium.
Leon and his group would act like they were going to have a negotiation with the government to release the hostages. Now that the hijacking was announced all over the country, the government didn''t have a choice but to quell the citizens.
They have to prioritize the safety of the passengers. While the negotiation was ongoing, Leon''s lover would
Yuna learned one thing, or rather, she awakened one thing. While she was with the hostages, she started thinking about the best n to find Calix but something acted up inside her body.
"Kuck."
People were tied and their voices were muffled. On top of that, the masked terrorists were guarding them with their energy guns. They were ready to kill the passengers if they tried to do something wrong.
Some were holding their tears because they didn''t want to die. Almost half of their numbers were eliminated because they tried to fight back. Nobody wanted to fight them again and lose their lives.
"Ugh."
Yuna had to find a way to escape this ce, but her power only worked if she used her vision. This means that in this room where no windows around, her Term Attribute was shackled. She could never teleport outside.
"... Guh!"
However, while in the middle of contemting, Yuna felt like her chest was aching. A burning sensation was rising inside her.
She started trembling. Yet she knew that once she made something wrong, the terrorists won''t hesitate to kill her.
So shey on the floor and closed her eyes instead.
She felt like her body was undergoing an evolution. Energy circted inside her, destroying and fixing her body. She slightly coughed blood.
She did her best to act normal so that she won''t get shot.
Yuna was going to break through, to reach 2nd Advanced.
Chapter 142
Chapter 142
Lucky 142
Because Yuna just recently deciphered her Term Attribute, she was still having a hard time controlling her power. She didn''t even know how her power truly works.
That''s why her breakthrough was much more dangerous than Scarlett''s. Scarlett understood how her power works because she used it for three years. So she easily awakened her 2nd Term Attribute after a few minutes of breakthrough.
However, Yuna, who didn''t master her Term Attribute, was clutching her heart because of pain. She couldn''t help but swallow her groans so that the terrorists won''t suspect her. Her heart was palpitating as if it would break and blood would pop out of her veins.
The energy inside her was erupting, doing the process of destruction and regeneration. She grimly swallowed the blood in her mouth.
Because she was still a newbie, it took her ten hours to control the energy in her body. She should have died but Luck was keeping her safe.
The terrorists started giving them water to quench their thirst. Some protested, asking for something to eat but they died instead.
The terrorists passed bottles of water to them.
Her advancing at this very moment screamed nothing but Luck. Because Calix needs her right now.
Yuna quietly gulped the water and closed her eyes again. Shey on the floor and concentrated on breaking through. Because the terrorists who were guarding them were not 2nd Advanced, they didn''t detect that someone was actually advancing to 2nd Advanced. They had weaker senses and they were weak. They were solely dependent on the energy guns in their hands.
But if Leon was there and detected her erupting power, perhaps Yuna was already dead.
She didn''t know how many hours passed. All she wanted was to ease the pain and find Calix. The only reason why she endured this hellish pain while not creating any sound was because of Calix. She had to save him.
When the pain started waning, Yuna found her strength and she slowly sat up. Her mind became much clearer as if she was reborn.
She looked at her body and found that awful ck stains were all around. She was cleansed and the impurities came out of the pores of her skin. She winced, she felt new.
"I know that every TA User had a different way of breaking through the 2nd Advanced, but I didn''t think that it will be this awful."
Some were burned alive, such as what happened to Scarlett. As for Yuna, it was enduring hellish pain inside her. Well, they both sessfully became 2nd Advanced so it didn''t matter.
Now, Yuna Garcia was the second youngest person who ever became a 2nd Advanced. Now that''s history. Well, it seemed like another woman would be a 2nd Advanced a few weekster so it won''t be shocking anymore.
Yuna smirked. She felt powerful, she gained a Skill and it sent shivers down her spine. She couldn''t believe that her second Term Attribute would be so practical yet powerful. As if she won big money in a lottery.
But first, she had to give it a try. Yuna looked around and found that their numbers decreased. It seemed like some people died without her knowing. She was Lucky that no one detected her abnormalities. She sighed in relief.
" Let''s start."
She mumbled and focused her mind to recall the image. She was trying her best to remember a certain ce. Beads of sweat formed in her forehead until she seeded.
"W- what is happening!!?"
One of the passengers screamed when he found that a sphere-like object manifested in the room. Because of that, the others started screaming too. They were distressed, any anomalies could make them scream in fear.
"Everybody, stop!!"
The terrorists pulled the trigger and the passengers shut their ttering mouths. They didn''t want to die. Death was more frightening than the unknown sphere.
The terrorists came close to inspect what happened. However, they found nothing.
"Huh? Where is it?"
When everything calmed down, they realized that the sphere disappeared. They thought that what they witnessed was nothing but a hallucination. Maybe the water was not enough to make them sane.
No one realized that one person was missing.
[Yuna Garcia]
[Teleport Term Attribute]
[Teleportation Gate Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Stalking her most beloved without getting caught for ten hours.]
[Bacsh: She has to stalk her most beloved once a week to keep her emotions close to her. If she failed, her emotions will teleport away.]
"I did it."
Yuna''s eyes widened when she realized that she changed ce. She was in a vacant room where the walls had cracks.
Yup, she used the Teleportation Gate to travel to Calix''s room in the dormitory.
Except for her room, Yuna remembered this ce the most. She stalked Calix for months and she knew every nook and cranny of his room. That''s why it was easier for her to open a Gate in this ce.
Yuna created a portal to this ce and entered it without hassle. Then, wa, she was in his room. It was bizarre and magnificent. She received a cheat from Calix.
"As expected, Calix should be mine."
She smiled, crazily. Once a person found a magnificent jewel, it would be hard to let go.
She confirmed in herself how powerful Calix''s ability was. In just a couple of weeks of having sex with him, Yuna immediately became a 2nd Advanced. Heck, she even got a powerful skill, creating portals to the ces that she knew. As a teleporter, it was one of the skills that they wanted the most. It was like creating a door that connects ces that are so far away from each other.
If Scarlett had an undying me, then Yuna had the Gate to every ce.
Yuna grinned. She became intoxicated. She touched herself and she realized that she was dirty because of advancing, so she took a bath.
This room would be vacant for two months but new students would use this room once school started again.
While taking her clothes, she found Calix''s boxer brief in her pocket. She recalled that they had sex before they took the flight. She smiled and started touching herself. It didn''t take fifteen minutes before she finished taking a bath and masturbating.
Yuna understood that she had to return to the Flying Ship to save Calix.
"But first I have to retain the images"
Kimberly and Andreas contacted the government and they were sitting in the house, anxious and nervous. They were watching the live broadcast of the hijacking.
"Huh?"
Kimberly tilted her head. She imagined that she saw something or someone.
"What happened? Did you see something?"
Andreas asked her, he felt like something disappeared but he was not sure.
"Nothing"
Kimberly shook her head.
''I can''t say that I saw Yuna. That should be impossible because she''s in the Flying Ship. Perhaps I''m hallucinating because of too much stress Unless''
Her eyes slightly glowed.
Chapter 143
Chapter 143
Lucky 143
A voice whispered.
[Wake up]
[Calix Romoel]
It was hoarse, trying not to cry.
[I love you]
Calix, remember, dying is gay.
"Calix!!!"
Calix gasped as he opened his eyes, he was coughing water out of his system. Tears rolled down as he sat up. He didn''t know why but he felt so sad, he felt like dying was the best option.
"Gah!!"
"Calix! Thank God you''re alive!!"
Yuna hugged him tightly, her voice was raspy. She was crying too. Her clothes were dirty and she had cuts around her body. As if she fought dozens of people.
"Yuna?"
Calix was confused. His head was kind of fuzzy. His world was revolving, he felt that he experienced the shittiest of all.
"What happened?"
His face was pale, his eyes were unfocused. He was trying to understand the situation.
"It''s fine, you don''t have to think anymore. We can leave this ce, let''s go."
She tried to help him stand but Calix was not moving. He was just sitting up, trying to recall what happened.
''I remembered that I met Marianne Francine in the cage and I had sex with her Then after that, I tried to fight Leon but I failed and fall asleep.''
That was thest thing he remembered. He checked his body and found that his clothes were wet, he almost thought that he was drowned Or was he?
"Yuna, I''m sorry if I worried you."
Calix stared at her. It pained him to see Yuna like this, the woman was holding her tears. She had wounds and Calix could guess what happened to her. She fought the terrorists just to find him. Calix''s chest was getting squeezed in the most awful way. One of his women was hurt and Calix could never forgive them. He decided to kill them.
He stood up, he was quite surprised that his body felt light. As if the suffering he experienced suddenly disappeared. He felt refreshed and he believed that he could run 3 kilometers straight without getting tired. He didn''t know why and it didn''t matter.
First, he had to study the situation by consoling Yuna''s anxious heart.
He kissed Yuna''s lips. Her haggard expression lightened up and she kissed him back. Kissing him recharged her heart.
To be honest, Yuna almost had a heart attack when he found Calix. Calix was in a transparent tank filled with water and it seemed like he was not breathing. Yuna''s face lost its color. Yuna immediately got him out of the tank and started giving him CPR.
She was crying because she couldn''t feel his pulse. His heart was not beating and he looked so pale, based on hisplexion, Calix died two days ago. But Yun didn''t stop. She believed that Calix won''t die. As her tears started blurring her vision, she continued giving him air and pumping his chest. She didn''t stop administering him CPR until her hands hurt.
She was calling him.
"Calix Calix Calix!!!"
Gasp!!
Atst, Calix woke up and hisplexion returned to normal. Yuna wanted to bawl so loud but the terrorists were waiting outside. They were in a private lounge in the Flying Ship where swimming pools and aquatic animals were around.
"Calix, we have to leave."
She pulled him up, she had to take him out of this ce. Because the Flying Ship may explode at any moment. She wiped her tears and regained her calmness. It would be bad if she lost her focus on this moment. She swallowed her remaining feelings. She felt so thankful that Calix was alive. Or else she might kill herself next to him.
Yuna''s life is nothing if Calix is not around. After all, Calix is her everything.
That''s why she helped him stand to leave this ce. Calix regained his bnce and looked around. All he could see was the aquarium and somerge tanks Some of them had people inside and they were all dead.
Calix realized what happened. His pupils trembled.
"Yuna, did I die?"
He gulped, staring hard at her. Yuna didn''t know what to say. Perhaps she was still affected. She bit her lip and shook her head.
"I don''t know."
To be honest, she really didn''t know. She felt like it was more a hibernation than dying. As if Calix was just sleeping.
"Calix we have to leave."
She said and took his hand. This Flying Ship was in danger. The terrorists didn''t have any intention of negotiating with the government. They were fully decided to destroy this ship once it reached the Capitolium. And right now, the Flying Ship was close to Capitolium.
Nheless, Calix remained standing and looking at the dead bodies. They were put in the tanks till they drown and die. He swallowed greedily and looked at Yuna.
"Calix Please, we have to leave. Please don''t do this to me Don''t fight them."
She was tearing up. She didn''t want to see him hurt. She would rather die than let Calix hurt again. She almost killed herself when she found him in the transparent water tank. Her voice cracked and her vision got blurry.
" I''m sorry, Yuna."
However, Calix grimly smiled and shook his head. Yuna closed her eyes and tears drifted down. She nodded and steeled her heart. It seemed like his decision was already firm.
Calix would confront the terrorists. It was obvious based on the seething rage in his eyes.
"I love you"
She said, having her chest constricted.
"I love so much."
"I love you too."
Calix came closer and kissed her softly. He was gentle and Yuna shuddered in satisfaction and greed. She coiled her arm around his neck and felt his heat. She was so happy to Calix was alive, but she was sad at his decision.
"Yuna Tell me what happened."
"Un."
Yuna nodded and started speaking. She didn''t hide anything. She honestly said what she experienced because she loves him so much.
"I seetwo days, huh."
It seemed like two days passed. Or perhaps much longer than that, Yuna was not sure because she remained in the hostages'' room longer than eight hours.
"Yuna, I have a request."
He stared at her seriously, lovingly, and Yuna couldn''t say no. She chuckled as she wiped her tears.
"Un, I know that I can''t deny you. I love you."
"I love you too."
He cleaned her face. It was making him mad to see that Yuna was wounded like this. He swore that he would kill all of the terrorists.
"I want you to take the hostages out of this Flying Ship." He chuckled, trying to ease the situation. "I guess it''s Lucky that you gained a practical Term Attribute at this moment."
He gently tapped her head, but his hand was trembling.
"I will, but what about you?"
"Don''t worry, I can protect myself."
Instead of protecting, Calix wanted to kill.
When he found the dead bodies in the tank, something triggered in his heart.
It was a horrible way of death and he was mad that he was put in that same predicament.
He wanted to stop their n.
Since Yuna gained another Term Attribute to help the passengers escape, Calix begged her to help them.
He knew that what he was asking was hard, especially now when Yuna was injured. He understood that he was being a hypocrite. He wanted to save the passengers yet he couldn''t protect Yuna.
''Leon, let''s see your reaction once you know that your n failed.''
Calix didn''t want to be a hero. He only understood that he could prevent Leon''s n if the passengers safely escaped this ce. Yup, it was not being righteous, but more of infuriating Leon.
''For all the years that I suffered. I never win against him, but I''ll bnce it with his life at stake''
He grinned ferociously.
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
Ryuu, Milton Jaimes, Keith, elerator, Raini M. Terante, daniel alexander, WorldofASH, Aldnoah, Robert Campbell, Wills, Me, Ryer, Todd, VoidStar, David Jensen, tirily19, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]
[This is the first week of the month and it''s the best time to subscribe. I don''t rmend you subscribing at the end of the month because you won''t get most of it.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
64 advance chapters of MNPOTS
42 advance chapters of TOFD]
[If you want you can read advanced three chapters for minimum of twenty pesos(20/PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]
[Gcash: 09563201143 ]
[Paypal: paypal.me/Pujimaki ]
Chapter 144
Chapter 144
Lucky 144
Righteousness, more like hypocrisy. Maybe Calix was living under that principle because of how his father taught him. What he was doing right now-- stopping the terrorists while Yuna was going to save the hostages, was bravery and people may call them saviors or heroes.
However, in Calix''s opinion, it was all farce. Humans are naturally selfish, he just wanted to take revenge. Sure some part of him wanted to save the hostages because that was the right thing to do. But overall, Calix just wanted to take retribution.
His time in this Flying Ship was kind of irritating him. He found that his bully, Marianne Francine, was riding the Flying Ship and he met her in a cage. It was quite anticlimactic, to be honest.
He realized that Marianne didn''t change at all. She still had awful behavior that could make a person frown. Calix''s hatred awakened when Marianne made fun of his suffering. That''s why he taught her a great lesson, a lesson that she would never forget. He stole something important to her and Calix was sure that Marianne was mad at him.
'' The worst part is that I found the reason why she almost killed me. How stupid for her to believe what Leon said. Then again, she already hate me so she easily believed him.''
That made him grit his teeth angrily. He was toyed, fooled like a kid whose candy was stolen. He couldn''t believe that he went to the hospital, suffered for weeks, for something he didn''t do. He was innocent.
Yet, Marianne was not remorseful at all.
"So I have to remind her of what she did to me. My revenge is not over. As for Leon, I will teach him that killing means to be killed."
Leon dumped him into the water tank. That fact alone was enough to make him mad. Furthermore, Yuna cried because of that. That was unforgivable. Calix would kill Leon, that was obvious.
The terrorists were busy opening the door and uniformly entered the lounge with their IBG energy guns raised. They were wearing battle suits, they were not afraid because their battle suits were high-end and they could withstand ordinary bullets.
They started looking around to locate the intruder. The woman with pink hair gave them a lot of problems. She started wandering in the ship, they didn''t know her intention and the terrorists deemed her dangerous. She was a teleporter and she easily escaped their grasp.
"Did you find her?"
"Negative sir, she''s not here."
"Dammit!!"
The captain cussed. This woman was infuriating them. She was making them crazy just by teleporting around. Her power was enough to make them anxious because she could prevent their n.
As they were busy looking around, a heavy voice echoed.
"The girl you''re looking for is not here."
"!!!"
The terrorists raised their defense, holding their weapons, aiming, and ready to shoot.
"Who''s there!?"
The captain who was wearing a wolf mask yelled. Perhaps they didn''t find all of the passengers because this person is a man based on his voice.
"Are you allied with the pink-haired woman!!?"
"It doesn''t matter. Because you will die."
"What do you mea--"
*Bang!
A loud gunshot reverberated and the leader lost half of his body. His lower torso dropped to the ground, blood sttered, and the other terrorists started screaming like bitches.
"Captain Wolf!!!"
"You bastard!!"
The terrorists started firing around to locate the guy, believing that the man woulde out because of fear. Yet another one of them died.
"Gah!! My legs!! My legs!!! Someone help m--!!"
He died as another shot eliminated his existence. Nothing was left except for blood and bits of flesh that flew around.
The terrorists became furious and started firing their guns till their batteries went out. They started reloading but three of them died horribly instead. They didn''t even know that they died because almost all of their bodies disintegrated.
"What is happening!!? I thought we are wearing high-end battle suits!!! It should be impossible to get injured!!"
"Based on the firepower, it''s obvious that he is using a heavy and powerful gun!! Once we find his location, we can easily kill him. He can''t move around easily with the heavy gun!!"
They strongly believe that they would win. But in the end, all of them died except for one person.
"Ugh Gah!"
The lone remaining terrorist crawled on the bloodied floor, he lost his legs and it was painful as hell. Yet he still crawled just to escape the lounge and live. He didn''t want to die. He was grinding his blood-tainted teeth as he squirmed. Tears dripping down together with blood.
"Haaga"
"Hm, it seems like you''re still alive. Never mind, I can interrogate you before you die."
A guy appeared with a simple desert eagle in his hand, their assumption was wrong, it was not a heavy gun such as a rifle or shotgun.
He was wearing a pure ck battle suit, covering his body from his feet up to his neck.
"You!!! Y- you!!!"
The terrorist was frightened when he stared at Calix. As if he saw a ghost.
"I- impossible!!"
He roared, spitting his blood. He was perplexed how a handgun could kill them even though they were wearing battle suits. The handgun should crack because of the firepower it released, yet the desert eagle looked fine at all.
"Hm? Do you know me?"
Calix asked as he approached him. The terrorist was stricken and he did his best to escape but it was futile, crawling won''t take him anywhere.
"Y- you should be dead!!''
He roared, his face was already pale because he lost a great amount of blood.
"I see, so you''re one of the guys who put me in the tank."
Calix confirmed it based on the frightened expression that the terrorist had.
"Well, I''m sorry to say but I didn''t die. I guess I''m Lucky."
He chuckled, but the terrorist couldn''t hear him because he already lost his sense of hearing.
"To be honest, I don''t know if I died because I didn''t feel anything. Heck, I''m sleeping peacefully in the water. Hehe, maybe I have the blood of mermaids in my veins. Wat da fak, right?."
Perhaps he could breathe underwater? Calix was not sure. But the fact that he didn''t die even though he was put in a tank for two days was true. Drowning should be painful but he felt nothing at all. So he was not confident if he indeed died. Heck, he thought that he was just sleeping.
""
"Hm, ah, you''re already dead? What a waste, I want to ask where Leon is. Never mind, I have my ways."
The terrorist lost his life. His expression was filled with pain and terror.
Chapter 145
Chapter 145
Lucky 145
"Sir!! The hostages in block B are missing!!"
A guy reported with his back sweating.
"What? How did that happen? We have dozens of guards there!!"
The orca masked guy shouted, he was second inmand despite not being a 2nd Advanced. Once he started singing, the people who he targeted would fall asleep.
"We don''t know sir. They sent us a message saying that a pink-haired girl was rampaging and killing them one by one!! That''s thest thing we heard from them."
It was frightening to imagine. A Yandere pink-haired girl killing them one by one, just like a certain scene in an anime.
Because Yuna became a 2nd Advanced, her strength and speed evolved to superhuman too. What''s more, because of her Teleportation Gate, she could teleport the bullets back to the enemies using her portals.
"Pink-haired girl? I thought the group managed by Wolf subjugated her already?"
"Sir we lost contact with them too"
"Dammit!!"
The orca masked guy mmed the table. Everything was going well ording to n until this pink-haired girl started teleporting in different ces in the Flying Ship.
"Just locate her!! We can''t have any variables in this n!"
The orca masked guy screamed at them. He was frustrated.
Leon was doing something important and the Orca guy didn''t dare to disturb him unless he wanted to be mmed across the ce.
"Shit! If this continued, then the government will not hesitate to attack this ship! Losing the hostages is a bad idea!"
"Don''t worry about that."
"Who''s there!!?"
They raised their defense but it was toote. The door bust opened and Calix entered the ce while carrying a heavy machine gun. He started firing hundreds of bullets.
"You''re gonna die anyway."
Calix announced.
"Somebody stop hi--!"
"Auto-aim, let''s go!!!"
Calix roared. Activating the cheat called aim-bot.
The orca guy easily died, Calix''s first target was him because of his unique Term Attribute. The Orca''s head blew up like a balloon.
"This is for making me sleep and putting me into that cold tank."
Calix smirked and continued pulling the trigger. Because his pistol''s energy was endless, his machine gun was shooting bullets nonstop.
Of course, some of the terrorists tried to shoot him but their bullets didn''t graze him at all. Calix was just casually aiming his machine gun at them, putting holes in their bodies while singing ''What a wonderful world''
"I see trees of green
Red roses too
I see them bloom
For me and you
And I think to myself
What a wonderful world
Damn, I wonder how notflix will animate thest part of JJBA: Stone Ocean. Made in Heaven will definitely be lit."
It was horrifying that he was talking about Jojo while killing people. Sasuga Mc.
Calix started spinning around while the bullets glint like Beyde in birds-eye view.
The terrorists had terrified expressions as they died one by one. They kept firing to kill Calix but their bullets always hit nothing. They couldn''t even scratch his battle suit! This was fucking frustrating.
Some of the terrorists ran away to escape but they stumbled upon the floor and Calix killed them instead.
In the end, all of them died.
"Phew, this ce is over I guess."
He wiped his sweat, showing that killing people was a tiring job. He nned to take a break after everything was over. Maybe he could take some rest in his Aunt''s Amusement Park.
"I already killed most of the terrorists in the Ship. Now, the only remaining ce is the cockpit."
Calix didn''t have any expression, as if he was just doing his everyday lifestyle. He killed hundreds of terrorists and most of them were a walk in the park. Heck, he just pulled the trigger, and then they would die, he didn''t even bother aiming well because the bullets would still prate the terrorists.
"It''s quite convenient."
He looked at Mento, this pistol was quiet most of the time unless he asked it to change form.
"Now, that I think about it How about I kill Leon in this position. Based on what I remember, the cockpit should be 73 meters east of this ce Mento, activate Sniper Rifle Mode."
Calix aimed his gun eastward, he was using the Rifle form to pack the bullet with precision and power. He nonchntly pulled the trigger and a hole in the wall was created.
"Let''s see if I hit him."
Calix started walking away.
In the cockpit.
"What the fuck!! Who shot me!! You motherfucker!! I swear to God!!"
A guy, whose shoulder was bleeding, screamed so loud that his underlings started running away because of fear.
Marianne was sleeping in the corner while frowning.
"Shut up, I''m sleeping."
She mumbled and turned around, finding the best position to sleep.
In the Evitac.
A portal materialized and people started getting out. They were crying, relieved by the fact that they escaped the hellish Ship. They suffered for three days, living in constant fear. The pink-haired woman was a blessing who descended on Earth to give them mercy.
"Just as I thought."
Kimberly fixed her sses, clicking her tongue.
"I''m surprised that you predicted this."
"Thank you Mister Romoel."
Andreas was impressed. At first, he was confused why Kimberly brought a whole medical team into his home. He asked her and Kimberly exined that some people would appear and they need help.
''If this is her prediction, then I can say that she has enough power to protect Calix.''
He was pleased. Maybe leaving Calix in Kimberly''s grasp was not bad.
''But in the end, the one who''ll decide will be Calix.''
Kimberly and Andreas started treating the passengers. They gave them warm soup and sheets to warm their bodies.
They did their best to amodate them, making themfortable. The authority followed suit and visited the house. Now, Andreas had officially epted his first job as a general. He had to take care of the passengers.
However, just as they were getting busy, another portal materialized and brought another batch of hostages.
Their job further became serious.
They asked the healthier ones about the situation in the Flying Ship, about the terrorists, and the person who saved them.
The passengers told their stories, the most that caught their attention was the pink-haired woman who risked her life to save them. They were forever indebted to her.
Kimberly, who was listening to them, inadvertently clicked her tongue.
''Tch, I already have a famous rival, don''t add another one Maybe I should have a press conference to introduce myself as the best inventor, yeah, that''s not bad. No, fucking Calix is the best answer here.''
Scarlett''s name became a household name in their country, yet it seemed like Yuna may be one too.
Chapter 146
Chapter 146
Lucky 146
"Kuh, I swear, I will find that asshole!!"
Leon spat blood as he writhed in pain. If he was not wearing a battlesuit, perhaps his shoulder was already blown away. He didn''t expect the shot so he didn''t activate his power to deflect it. Who would have thought that a stray bullet would hit him anyway?
"Shit!"
The bullet''s trajectory slightly altered because it hit walls and blockades along the way. Still, the fact that the bullet hit Leon was enough to infuriate him. Now, Leon was mad.
He called for one of hisckeys to heal him. His team had a healer in case something like this happened. The healer healed him shortly and he could move his shoulder again.
"If not because of this high-end battle suit"
He was quite intrigued and frightened about it. He was curious about what weapon that the unknown man used to damage him. His battle suit was one of the newest versions that Cudgel Tech released. It was a shrunken battle suit with improved mobility, strength, and defense. Yet it still received damage from the unknown weapon.
"But it''s obvious that it''s an energy gun, a high-ss IBM. Probably a rifle."
He gritted his teeth. The bullets from energy guns are made of pressured energy, they would disappear after a few minutes once they were fired.
"Sir, we received a report that the hostages are missing!"
"I know that already!! That''s why I''m trying my best toplete this! What is Orca''s situation? Did they catch the pink-haired girl?"
"Sir, we lost contact with them."
"What!?"
Leon''s eyes widened, almost his eyeballs popping out. Then, his already paled face turned grim. Orca was not a 2nd Advanced but he had a good mind, that''s why he was the second inmand.
He nced at the engineers who were sweating a lot, tired and sleepless.
"Is it still not finished!!?''
He had to leave this ce. His real mission would bepleted once he had taken Marianne, their primary sacrifice, to the headquarters.
"Give us five more minutes!!"
"You fools!! How many times did you say that, huh? It''s been three days!!"
"You know that fixing a teleportation device is not that easy. First, we need a great amount of energy to turn it on. Then, we had to set the location to the other teleportation device."
"My baby has already done that. You guys are the only ones who are getting slow! Fucking trash!"
Leon''s boyfriend already aplished that task. They were just waiting for Leon''s side to finish theirs.
''I should have contacted Puti and Sergio... Damn it! Because of the jammer, I can''t contact them!''
He was getting pissed. Their hostages were gone and they didn''t have any way to negotiate with the government. At any moment, this flying ship might get nuked.
Their n was to settle the Flying Ship over the Capitolium and detonate the bombs while the government was trying its best to negotiate. Leon and his group would escape using the teleportation device and they will witness how the Capitolium shower on with fire and explosions.
''This is the reason why we need Kimberly Cudgel! Fuck Timmy and Sacko, they failed and almostpromised our mission!''
Kimberly was enough to finish the teleportation device if she was here. They were eager to kidnap her and used her brain to aplish their ns. Sadly, Timmy and Sacko died and the Cudgel Tech started filtering their men to make sure that no spies will dare to enter their n.
The Council of Torment had far more vicious ns, and they needed talented people to aplish that.
One of them was Kimberly and Marianne. Although in Marianne''s position, her job was to die.
"Sir, atst, we finished it."
The engineers wiped their sweat and Leon smiled. He nodded and stood up to give them their rewards.
"Good, now you can rest in peace."
"B- but this is not what we discussed!"
"Yeah, but you''re too slow. So I will find another batch of engineers, much faster and younger than you old folks."
"You bastard!!''
The engineers tried to attack him but they flew around instead. Their bodies were ruptured by the force, humans are indeed fragile. Leon smirked.
"Bunch of fools. You don''t know how many years I''ve endured just for this mission. Being loyal to the Francine, trying to find the best person as our sacrifice, working under her even though she has an awful attitude, and getting her loyalty. You don''t know how much I suffered!!"
Leon screamed like a rabid dog. Everything, all for this very moment of abducting Marianne.
"And this bitch!!"
"Ack!!"
Leon pulled Marianne''s hair who was sleeping peacefully. The woman yelped and opened her eyes. It was the most awful way to wake up, she felt like her scalp was getting torn.
"Leon, you bastard!!"
She red at Leon and tried to scratch him. But because she just woke up and her body was weak, she couldn''t even lift her arms properly.
"Hah!"
Leon scoffed and mmed her face against the floor, Marianne''s head was bleeding and Leon''s smile turned wider.
"I don''t have time to chit-chat with you, Marianne. It''s either you will follow me peacefully, or you will follow me ck and blue. For the record, it doesn''t matter if you have injuries, as long as you''re alive everything will be fine. That''s the reason why I don''t care if Calix stole your chastity! Hahaha, serves you right!"
His bloodshot eyes were so intoxicated.
"Oh, if you''re talking about Calix, he''s dead. I killed him, putting him in the water tank and letting him drown. I''m a good person, right? I gave you revenge right?"
"It''s because of you why I was raped in the first ce!"
"Shut up!!"
"Kah!"
Leon grabbed her hair and pulled her to the teleportation gate. He wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. He knew that the government would send reinforcements or rockets.
He didn''t care about his underlings, they were disposable in the first ce. If they sessfully escaped before the teleportation device lost its energy, then they''d be lucky.
"Hehe, I will meet my baby again ~~ Sergio, my ass is ready!!"
He hummed, believing that he seeded.
However, a person stopped his n.
*Bang!
Just as he got closer to the device, a bullet pierced it and the teleportation device lost its function. It crumpled like a sandcastle.
"What? What happened?"
He was dumbfounded. Where did the bullete from?
"What kind of stupidity is this!!!"
He roared. The teleportation device was shot.
"Isn''t it obvious, I destroyed your little device."
"Y- you!!"
Calix showed up with his handsome scratch-free face. He grinned, mocking Leon''s stupified expression.
"What''s up motherfucker! How was it? How sweet was your moment of hope?
[If you have some thoughts, you can write them in thements section.]
Chapter 147
Chapter 147
Lucky 147
"What did you do!!? Don''t you know how much money and time I spent on that!!? Don''t you know!!!"
Leon growled like a beast, his bloodshot eyes staring hard at the broken device. He spent millions of dors just to gather itsponents, even the battery he acquired to turn it on was enormous!!! Yet he couldn''t use it just because of a bullet-sized hole!!
He wanted to tear the person who did this!! Everything that he worked hard for was slowly crumbling before him and it was making him furious. He red at Calix, the guy whom he killed.
"What, gonna cry?"
Calix snickered.
"You''re dead, I killed you!!"
Leon was roaring like a rabid dog.
"Oh, hello from the other side then."
"You!!"
Leon screeched, he couldn''t believe that he was seeing a ghost right now. Yet, the very ghost in front of him was alive and smiling well, mocking him.
"Well, you didn''t kill me. You just put me in a water tank."
"That means I killed you!"
"Technically. Anyway, what are you going to do now? Are you inventing something, ying Minecraft? That''s good, I want you to make your coffin. Wait, is there a coffin on Minecraft? Nevermind. I just want to put dirt in your eyes."
Calix taunted him, raising his silencer.
"You asshole"
Leon''s veins appeared on his face, he was furious and vengeful. However, this was not over.
''Dammit!!! The teleportation device is the best way to escape this ce unnoticed!!''
He cursed deep in him. Although he had n-B. This ship had escape pods. It would be problematic because the government might locate him but he didn''t have a choice.
"Hehe, you think you won but my underlings wille back to kill you!!! I promise that you will never have a peaceful death! You should be thankful that you died in the water tank instead!"
"Do you see this shit?"
Calix pointed to his handgun that had a silencer attached.
"I already killed all of your underlings."
"No, that''s impossible!!"
"Try me."
Leon didn''t notice that his underlings were dying one by one because Calix used a silencer. No gunshot echoed so everything sounded peaceful. His movement was swift and precise, and the terrorists didn''t have the time to react and inform Leon.
""
Calix nced at Marianne who was frowning right now. He didn''t know what she was thinking. Perhaps she was still mad at Calix for what he did. Her blue ocean eyes were staring at him with unknown motives.
But one thing was for sure.
"Someone will die, and it''s definitely not me."
Calix spoke and pulled the trigger. The bullet traveled to Leon but before it could touch his skin, Leon cast his spell and the bullet bounced back instead.
"As expected, killing you will be quite tricky."
Calix experienced fighting Leon dozens of times and he never win. This guy was invincible because of his two Term Attributes.
[Leon Abhorwell]
[Deflect Term Attribute]
[Direction Returner Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Had to use a mirror to see his face once per day.]
[Bacsh: His bones will be fragile like ss.]
Calix fought Leon in fistfights, the result was that he always received the damage instead. He would blow away and crash.
"I''m not sure how your power works but I have an idea."
Calix started firing dozens of bullets and Leon deflected all of them. Most of the bullets would bring back to Calix but he didn''t bother evading them because the bullets evaded him instead. As if the bullets were afraid of him.
"First, you have the power to deflect any attack that hit you. Second, this is the trickiest but I confirmed it when I attacked youst time. Once I took a step to get closer to you, a powerful force will m me instead."
""
Calix stated and Leon didn''t answer. However, his eyes trembled and he was surprised deep inside. What Calix said was on point. Especially about his second Term Attribute, his Direction Returner was about living things instead of objects. If a living being walked in his direction, Leon could cast his spell to blow him away.
As for his first Term Attribute, he could deflect any attacks that pointed at him. To be honest, his power was quite tricky and people would easily fall for this trap.
"How did you know..."
Marianne who was listening to Calix was shocked. As Leon''s master, she knew how his power works. However, she only learned it after years of watching, yet Calix effortlessly understood it after witnessing it a couple of times.
"Based on Marianne''s expression, I guess I''m right."
"Shit!!"
Leon cursed and red at Marianne who began crawling away from them. She was suffering from bacsh and she understood that she would only die if she stepped in their battle. So she back away instead. It was not being a coward but being smart instead. Thankfully, the bullets didn''t hit her.
"That woman!!"
"Hey, you know that you''re fighting me, right? So leave the woman alone, don''t worry, I''ll avenge you. I have some beef with her too. Mento, activate the shotgun mode."
His pistol transformed into a shotgun and aimed it at Leon.
"Ugh!"
A powerful force made Leon step back.
"The best way to render your power is by not getting closer. Instead, I have to back away or stay still. As for your ability to deflect, I realized that you can only deflect my attack if you see them. I guess I found the reason why I easily mmed your body when I did a surprise attackst time."
He smirked.
"Calix!!!"
Leon screamed. It was frustrating that Calix easily deduced the secret of his power even though he did his best to hide it. This exined why he couldn''t deflect the bullet earlier and his shoulder was injured.
"And now!"
Because they were in the cockpit, where the controllers for the Flying Ship were around, Calix aimed his shotgun at the lever and shoot it.
"Guah!!"
The Flying Ship tilted and Leon and Marianne lost their bnce. Marianne found something to hold on but Leon was unfortunate. He stumbled and rolled to Calix.
"Gotcha!!"
Then, Calix gave him a sucker punch. Then he kicked Leon''s stomach and the poor guy coughed blood.
"You see, I don''t have to move at all. Because you''re the one who''s going to get close to me."
"Ugh!"
Calix grinned and raised his fist again, he broke Leon''s nose. He started destroying his face till the poor guy was bloodied to death.
"With my battle suit, I have enough strength to tear your skull."
"Ack!! S- stop!! Gah! I''m begging you!"
"Fuck you and your begging!"
"Please--! Hagah!"
Calix started throwing punches until Leon lost his strength to fight back. Calix''s fists were covered with blood after destroying Leon''s face.
"... Phew. There is only one reason why you lost, Leon. You pissed me so much."
Calix was gasping when he was finished beating him. Leon was not moving anymore. His body was bloodied, ck and blue.
"Don''t move."
However, Calix''s job was still not over. He nced and found that Marianne was standing, she was holding an open bottle filled with purified water
"Now that I think about it I think three days already passed since thest time I had sex."
Calix muttered.
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
David T, javier estremera, Nameless, Brian Tate, Ryuu, Milton Jaimes, Keith, elerator, Raini M. Terante, daniel alexander, WorldofASH, Aldnoah, Robert Campbell, Wills, Me, Ryer, Todd, VoidStar, David Jensen, tirily19, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
64 advance chapters of MNPOTS
42 advance chapters of TOFD]
[If you want you can read advanced three chapters for minimum of twenty pesos(20/PHP) by donating to my Paypal or Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]
[Gcash: 09563201143 ]
[Paypal: paypal.me/Pujimaki ]
Chapter 148
Chapter 148
Lucky 148
If evil, why hot?
If evil, why dummy th?
That is the question.
Calix was panting, punching Leon''s face till he faint was tiring. Even his fists were aching right now as the adrenaline left his body. However, just as he finished beating his main opponent, Leon, he found himself getting ready for round two.
"Yow..."
He nced at the bottle that Marianne was holding, it was opened, and obviously Marianne has already taken a sip. Based on her unknown gaze, Calix could deduce that Marianne was mad at him, perhaps she might kill him. He took a deep breath.
''Really, they never give me rest, huh.''
It seemed like Marianne regained her strength because she could move again without frowning. Even the refined aura around her was shining as if she recovered her divinity.
""
A second passed and then.
Calix quickly raised his weapon, however, because his weapon was in a form of a shotgun, he was slower.
*Bang!!
"Kuck!"
Calix grunted as his shoulder was pierced. He dropped his shotgun, just as expected, nothing could beat his bacsh.
Water droplets revolved around Marianne, she was ready to kill Calix if he tried something bad again.
"I said that you will pay, this is your payment."
She stated, her blue eyes were much colder than the North Pole. Although instead of being afraid, Calix startedughing.
"Pftt- haha. I see I see."
"Don''tugh!! Nothing is funny!"
Marianne red, raising her voice. She couldn''t ept that she was being mocked. She was tired of all of this bullshit.
She lifted her hand, aiming her water droplets at Calix Yet her hand was shaking, her face was red because of frustration. She couldn''t kill him, she didn''t know why but her heart was telling her not to kill Calix. As if she would lose something important.
"Give me a reason to spare your life.''
She was trying to find an excuse. Because she didn''t want to appear to be weak.
"Marianne."
Calix whispered but she clearly heard it.
"What is it?''
" Did you know that it''s been three days since thest time I had sex?"
"Are you mocking me!!?"
She was fuming, embarrassed of what he said. Marianne and Calix had sexst three days ago, so she was the person whom he talked about.
"Hehe, no, not that. Although your pussy indeed tastes sweet, ehem! All I''m saying is that misfortune will start happening around me."
He calmly said, knowing that another set of shit would arrive to smack his face.
Marianne didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t believe that Calix would say something stupid, like misfortune? Seriously?
"What are you talking about--"
*Boom!!!
A powerful tremor has shaken up the Flying Ship. An explosion happened.
Marianne almost lost her bnce.
"See, look what I said."
Calix shrugged, clutching his wound to stop the bleeding.
"What did you do!!?"
"I did nothing, you know that the terrorists nted bombs in this Ship."
"That bastard!!"
She red at Leon and kicked his abdomen. She was mad at this gay!!
The bombs that were arranged in every ce were starting to explode one by one. Calix uninstalled every bomb that he found but it didn''t mean that he found all of them. In his theory, there were still ten to fifteen bombs inside the Ship.
"This is bad"
Her face slightly paled, she was afraid. She thought everything was already over because the leader had already taken care of. Yet, another problem arose.
"Stay there!! Don''t ever try to move or else I will put holes in your body!!"
"Yes, ma''am."
She red at Calix and he easily nodded his head. He was already tired and wounded, moving would be detrimental. Besides, he was not afraid of Marianne nor the Flying Ship.
Marianne ran to the controllers. She was trying to salvage the situation. She had experience in aviation, but when she started pushing the buttons and pulling the levers, she found that everything was already broken. The cockpit lost its control over the Flying Ship.
"Dammit!!"
She mmed her fists. She didn''t want to die here. She sensed that the Flying Ship started descending and it would crash. Right now, the Flying Ship was over the Capitolium where millions of people were watching the situation.
The government already evacuated most of the citizens but some people were still in the Capitolium. If the Ship crashed, hundreds of thousands of people may die.
Just as Marianne felt the cold touch of death, another explosion erupted and shepletely lost her bnce, stumbling upon the floor. She nced around and found that Calix was not moving at all. She narrowed her eyes, she confirmed that Calix was still alive. Yet, something was bugging her
"You, why are you not escaping? Aren''t you afraid of death?"
"I do, but moving is tiring so I''ll rather stay still. Besides, you said that I should not move."
He was calm despite being shot. Marianne gulped and gritted her teeth, she didn''t want to do it but it seemed like Calix had a way to survive this ordeal.
" What''s your n. Answer me, or else I will kill you."
"Wow, such a great way to negotiate."
"Answer me!!"
She was getting frustrated. The more time they waste, the less their chances of surviving.
"Okay, first --"
Calix kicked Leon''s face so hard that the guy''s forehead was cut open.
"I want you to shoot this guy''s legs and arms so that he can''t move once he wakes up."
"No problem."
She easily agreed. Water machine-gun barrage!! She wanted to hurt Leon anyway.
Marianne shot Leon''s limbs brutally. She was pissed so getting revenge through this was not that bad.
"So much for my bacsh."
Calix grimaced when he witnessed how Marianne ruptured the poor guy''s limbs.
"Woman you''re horrible, and why are you smiling like that?"
"Shut up. Now, what''s your n?"
She was getting anxious. At any moment, this ship was going to blow up and crash into the city. Her palms were getting sweaty. She just regained her strength yet she was going to die instead, how unfortunate.
Calix took a deep breath and Marianne was seriously listening.
"It''s easy, we have to fuck."
"W- what??"
Her mouth was wide open. Dumbfounded at what he said.
"I said that we have to have sex."
"Nevermind, I will leave. I know that this Ship has escape pods."
She started walking away. She shouldn''t have bothered asking Calix. This guy is a forever bastard in her opinion.
"It''s toote."
Calix announced.
When Marianne tried to leave the cockpit, another explosion broke out and the door copsed and blocked her way out. Now, she couldn''t exit the cockpit to find the escape pod. Shepletely lost her color and tears blurred her eyes. She couldn''t believe that she would die at such young age.
"My offer is still open ~~"
"Shut up, stupid, pervert, annoying, I don''t care about you!!"
Chapter 149
Chapter 149
Lucky 149
"That dream again, huh."
Scarlett massaged her forehead. Lately, she was dreaming about that hazy tree.
"A tree made of blood..."
She whispered. She didn''t know why she kept dreaming of that.
"Hm?"
Just as she was ready to stand up. She found that her phone received a text.
When she read the text, her eyes trembled and the drowsiness immediately vanished.
"Calix."
.........
......
...
The Capitolium was getting covered with the darkness, the huge Flying Ship that had the size of 150 meters was hovering over the city. It was quite smallpared to the overall size of the wide city of Capitolium. However, it didn''t change the fact that once this Flying Ship crashed into thend, millions worth of property and thousands of people may die.
Especially when the army was watching the current situation, and some stupid citizens were ogling at the sky even though the government was trying its best to evacuate them. It was toote to escape and some people were getting hysterical.
But in the middle of this crisis, a gorgeous dark skin woman with a voluptuous body was nonchntly sipping her tea.
"Hm, I n to make this country better, so if the capital is destroyed, then the economy of this country will be shattered."
The Capitolium was the center of business, the capital of the Dellia, one of the factors why the economy of their country was thriving.
"Geez, I want toy low, but I guess I have to show my greatness."
A dark skin woman was savoring her tea as she gazed at the sky over the window. She was in her office, reading some documents. With her grey fitted zer that tried to cover her enormous bust, and skirt that hid her lovable smooth legs.
"I can use this situation to win the election next year."
She snickered, it was not a bad n. The current president was good but not the best. The guy had a brain but because he was in the secret battle against the Senate, the president couldn''t exercise his power well.
"Well, we are both DemiGod, but his power is not good for battle. He''s more a support-type. Maybe that''s why he easily gets the people''s sympathy, he is earnest."
She smirked. The only reason why the current president won the election was that people idolized him so much. Because the president was indeed a good guy.
"But being a good guy is not enough to control this country."
The ck woman was Esmeralda Margaret, she was the current vice president of Dellia. Just like the current president, she won her position through voting Although she has done something far deeper to win her position.
She exudes elegance and maturity, some people may beg to milk her big breast. With her supple tighs and child-rearing waist, some old men would ogle just to get a glimpse of her beauty. Her pouty pink lips, green eyes, and shoulder-length ck hair, truly beautiful woman. Despite being a 44-year-old(?) woman, she was attractive, so much attractive.
Yet, despite that, she had a deeper identity than being the vice-president of Dellia.
*Knock knock!!
Someone knocked on her office and she put down her tea. Her yfulness disappeared and she became mature and serious.
"Come in."
"Yes, Miss Vice President."
A sweating secretary came in. She was almost butchered by the Senate, but because of the President, the Senate was forced to agree.
"The Senate gave you the go signal to deal with the problem."
The secretary wiped her sweat. She was just a simple woman. Except for her capability to do different tasks, she was normal.
"Seriously, those old farts are eating me and the President."
She sighed, she was quite happy, to be honest. She didn''t have any ounce of sympathy for the President. The guy was too good and she couldn''t handle good guys.
However, she admitted that the President''s persistence helped her this time.
''Those old farts are afraid of me.''
Esmeralda was confident that she could stop the Flying Ship without a problem. Especially now that the sun was sinking down.
The Senate didn''t want Esmeralda to gain more momentum, if she sessfullypleted this mission, it was obvious that her position as the next President would be cemented.
However, the President began doing his best to convince them. In the end, it took two days to convince them and the Flying Ship was already in the Capitolium.
"In this country, despite being a democratic one, the Senate still holds the most power. And these Senators are corrupt. Oh, now that I think about it, the n Master of Francine was adamant to stop the terrorists this time. Apparently, his niece is in the Flying Ship, and it''s unknown if she''s still alive."
Marianne''s uncle was part of the Senate, he was Senator though he was more on the neutral side, but he was active this time. This exins a lot.
"Now, let''s fix this problem before the people lose their trust in the government."
She cracked her knuckles and used the best way to leave the office-- by using the window.
She bust open the window and left the ce. Her secretary sighed, half frustrated and half relieved.
"I guess I have to contact a constructionpany for this"
She massaged her forehead. The Vice President was difficult to control. She was vicious to her enemies and angel to her friends. Her yfulness and ferocity were quite frightening.
Esmeralda looked at the sky, it was already night. She grinned, with this, she could use her power without any restrictions.
[Esmeralda Margaret]
[DemiGod]
Because she was a DemiGod, the concept of Term Attribute couldn''t shackle her anymore. She could freely use her power without suffering from any bacsh and needing to refuel.
She raised her hand and the sky started turning pure ck, the stars and moon were not visible anymore. With her power, she created a veil that covered the sky.
This was the reason why the Senate was afraid of her more than the current President, because Esmeralda was so powerful. She was famous in the Army for being the Goddess of Night, the Protector of Night, and the Demoness of Darkness.
" Now, let''s stop that Flying Ship. Oh? It seems like it''s going to crash."
She chuckled. She detected that the Flying Ship was descending and it was going to crash to the city
"Hehe, now it''s more fun."
She liked thrilling moments like this.
[New girl? Hm, what do you think?] Esmeralda Margaret
Smash Votes: 145 79.7%
Pass Votes: 37 20.3%
Total voters: 182
Chapter 150
Chapter 150
Lucky 150
In the Flying Ship.
Marianne''s expression contorted because of frustration, she clenched her fists until they turned white. She started shooting the huge metal that was blocking the door. However, she understood that it was futile. Marianne couldn''t use a lot of water in this ce so she could only create a few holes in the blockage. She only had a bottle of water and the water in her body. Yes, she used the water inside her body to create bullets. That''s why she couldn''t create an endless barrage of bulletspared to when she was in the Port of Aoneon.
"This ce doesn''t have any water"
She could use the mist to create bullets too but the Flying Ship''s atmosphere was not optimized for that. So in the end, Marianne couldn''t break free from the cockpit.
"It''s futile, you are not even sure if the hallway is intact. Perhaps the bombs destroyed the hallway and you don''t have any path to the escape pod."
Calix said as he looked around. He was sweating, because to be honest, he was anxious too. Calix understood how his bacsh works very well. He would suffer from misfortune but it would keep him from dying because living is a bacsh, in a way.
That''s why he wanted to fuck Marianne. Well, actually, he had a lot of reasons why he wanted to have sex with her.
The first was that he wanted to escape this ce alive and intact.
Then the second was that he wanted to protect this woman, Marianne the Bully. He had unknown reasons but he indeed wanted to save her. Because Marianne would definitely die unlike him once this Ship crashed.
Third, he wanted to regain his Luck as much as possible so that no more tragedy may arrive at his front door.
As for thest and greatest reason, he wanted to fuck her because it felt so good. That was the main factor, his libido was erupting right now because of the danger. He is a guy. The instinct of procreating for the next generation was kicking in this dangerous situation, it was a program that was deeply ingrained in every living being.
Although, let''s be honest here, Calix was just horny and he wanted to fuck this woman in front of him. He couldn''t use force to subdue her because Marianne regained her strength so Calix used the legendary technique that the Seventh Hokage created himself, the Talk-No-Jutsu, to hide his real intention.
"The only way to live is by us having sex."
"And on what basis are you saying that stupidity!!?"
She roared and turned to him, ring at his nonchnt tone.
"Simple, I have the power to change the destiny."
Calix muttered, still kneeling, hiding his bleeding shoulder. Marianne narrowed her gaze, she was quite intrigued by what he said. Marianne didn''t know Calix Term Attribute. All she knew was that Calix was one of the students who couldn''t decipher his Term Attribute and he was suffering from the bacsh.
"What do you mean?"
She took a step forward to him.
Calix grunted and took a deep breath. He couldn''t believe that he would say his secret to this woman.
"I have power As long as I have fuel, I can do almost everything. And one of them is surviving this crash. Once I refuel, I will not die and neither are you."
His eyes stared at her and Marianne trembled. His tremendous gaze almost knocked her out. She almost nodded and agreed, she swallowed hard and took another step forward.
"Calix Calix Romoel, what is your fuel?"
"That''s"
Calix was surprised that Marianne knew his full name. He chuckled.
"My fuel is having sex with a woman. Once I had sex, I will not die, and nor are you."
He didn''t exin much but it seemed that Marianne understood the gist of his power because she was staring intently at him, particrly at his waist.
" I believe you. No, I choose to believe you."
Marianne got closer to him. However, before Calix could snatch her, Marianne aimed her finger on his forehead and bullets started rotating. At any moment, Calix may have a hole in his head.
Calix''s eyes widened.
"I see So you figured it out."
"Yes."
Calix weakly muttered as he grimly smiled. As expected of his bacsh.
"I know you''re intention. Or to be exact, we both have the same intention. We hate each other, but at the same time, we like each other."
She couldn''t believe that she was saying these cheesy words to Calix. After what she did to him, and after what Calix did to her.
"Show me your shoulder or else I will put a hole in your head. And just to make sure, throw away what you''re hiding."
She was serious about that. Calix sighed and released his hand, it seemed like his faking was not effective.
"Just as I thought."
Calix didn''t have a choice but to throw the taser(Mento) that he was hiding.
"You''re sharp."
"I''m not stupid."
She replied.
Calix''s injury was not deep, he was wearing a battle suit in the first ce. He could move his shoulder without a problem. He was acting weak so that he could subdue Marianne once she got closer. He was confident that he could win in hand to hand battle.
He was not sure if it was because of his Bacsh that Marianne realized his intention.
What Calix didn''t know was that Marianne held back when she shot him. She subconsciously held back so that Calix won''t be hurt, at least not that much. Perhaps she started to fall in love with him?
"Now, I will get my revenge just like what you did to me."
She grinned like a devil, recalling what happenedst time.
"What is it again? Ah, you pinned me to the ground and raped me!! You will suffer more than what I did!!"
She said in a heavy tone as she started taking her clothes off. Since there was no other choice, then she might as well take the best before she died, she would enjoy this thoroughly. And if Calix''s power indeed worked, then she doesn''t care, she would fuck this guy till he became insane!!
"Dammit! Why do most of the girls that I met want to rape me!!"
He roared.
Except for innocent Lou, all of his girls raped him at first.
" Well, ahem, Femdom is not that bad so I guess I''ll have some fun."
He mumbled as Marianne pounced on him. Femdom?
Yes Votes: 74 47.1%
No Votes: 45 28.7%
I''m having a post-nut rity so shut up Votes: 38 24.2%
Total voters: 157
Chapter 151
Chapter 151
Lucky 151
Marianne pushed him down just exactly how Calix did itst time. She was grinning as she subdued him, Calix tried to fight back but Marianne pinned his arms.
"Try to fight and I''ll put a hole in you. You might be wearing a battlesuit but I can wound you this close. You have the physical strength but I swear that you''ll be bloodied if you hurt me."
She growled as bullets made of water materialized around her. She didn''t want to kill him, but hurting him was another opinion.
"Shit, this is rape!"
He roared, protesting, or more like acting. Who didn''t like sex? Not him.
"Yeah, just like what you did to me!!"
She spat, her hands gripping his arms so strong.
"But you pissed mest time. You tried to kill me and you didn''t feel sorry at all! It wasn''t even my fault!! It''s your mistake that you easily believe in Leon!"
"But it didn''t change the fact that you raped me! Sorry? Hah! Did you feel sorry when you raped me!?"
Her grip became stronger and even Calix felt the pain, he almost thought that Marianne cracked his bones.
"Answer me, did you feel guilty at all?"
She asked as she lowered her face close to his. Calix could hear her breathing, she was in the state of holding her hatred. One mistake and Marianne would explode. She was already stressed and exhausted, so if Calix made a mistake--
"Yeah, I didn''t feel guilty at all. Heck, I want to fuck you again if I have a chance to."
Dammit!! This MC is a sigma male!! He didn''t hesitate to infuriate a madwoman. Calix was smirking as he stared eye to eye. Marianne was stunned and her blue ocean eyes lost their vibrant.
"That''s it! Now you will suffer!"
She screamed and pulled Calix''s pants but Calix wasughing instead.
"Pfft-haha, I''m wearing a battle suit. You can''t take my suit unless you know where the secret button--"
"Oh, is it this?"
"Huh?"
Marianne pushed a secret button on his shoulder. She didn''t expect that Calix would put it in a visible ce.
"Dammit!! Curse you bacsh!!"
Calix was frustrated as the battle suit returned to its original fist size andnded on the floor. Now, Calix lost his physical advantage and his defense. He understood that he would be horribly wounded if he fight back again.
"Hehe, now, let''s see what you got down there."
Marianne licked her lips, she was excited and she didn''t know why. She released Calix because this guy couldn''t fight anymore. He was just an ordinary guy. On top of that, it seemed like Calix didn''t have any intention of stopping her. Because Calix wanted to have sex too. He needed his Luck right now, especially when they were in the middle of a crisis.
"Oh I know that it''s big but I didn''t know that it will be this BIG."
She was amazed as she pulled his pants, a huge standing soldier was saluting before her. She swallowed hard.
"Tell me, are you getting excited?"
She asked but Calix just chuckled.
"What''s funny?"
"Nothing, you should ask that question to yourself. If I''m getting excited then what are you? You are drooling right now."
"S- shut up!!"
She red and wiped her saliva. She couldn''t believe that she was showing her embarrassing side to Calix. She grabbed his hard cock and Calix jolted by the sudden attack.
"Kuck"
"Fufu, let''s see if you still have that face after what I will do to you."
"Ooohhh, I''m scared~~"
"You!"
Her flushed cheeks further reddened and she squeezed his massive cock. She was shocked when she realized that even her two hands were not enough to cover hisrge pole.
"This is"
She started salivating. She gulped and straddled on hisp. She was already horny, this was the first time that she was experiencing this. She could feel that her crotch was so wet and ready for some pration.
"Oi oi, you look like a hungry wolf."
"Shut up and justy still!"
Shemanded as she carefully adjusted her waist. She didn''t know why but she was hungry for his big girthy cock. Because she was still wearing the t-shirt that Calix gave to herst time, she didn''t have any underwear to take off. She was ready to go.
As for Calix, he was just lying still. He didn''t have any intention of stopping her. Might as well go with Marianne''s motive. In a way, he wanted Marianne to take revenge on him because he understood that he took something important from her. So no matter what Marianne wanted to do, Calix would listen andpromise. That''s the best he could do for her.
''If she wants to rape me, go on. But it doesn''t mean that I won''t fight back. Once I confirmed that my Luck returned, I will smash that ass of hers.''
As expected, no matter how much Calix try to be a good guy, he still wanted to punish this woman. Especially after what he experienced, it won''t easily die down just because he had sex with her. He wanted to tease her, to make her cry.
Well, his feelings regarding Marianne were quite mixed. He was not sure where to put her. He could say that he hated her but not enough to the fact that he wanted to kill her. More like, he wanted to fuck her. Yeah, that''s it, he wanted to fuck her so badly that she would forget her name. That''s what he wanted to do to her, quite mild to be honest. Especially after what she did to him.
He looked at Marianne, he couldn''t help but smile as he stared at her clumsy actions. Marianne was closing her eyes as she carefully lowered her ass. She was awkwardly holding his thick rod as she slowly inserted it inside her. She was biting her lips and she was taking deep breaths.
"Hhuuuuu."
She was quite serious and excited. She was lovely to watch, she was innocent but her naughty side, or to be exact horny side, was urging her to put the big pen pen inside of her throbbing pussy.
"Do you want some help?"
Calix offered his valiant assistance.
"S- shut up. I can do this on my own."
She pouted and pushed Calix to the floor.
"Well, I just want to help."
Calix shrugged.
''Once I regained my Luck, you will be nothing but a cumrag!!"
At the exact moment that Marianne touched Calix PP, the Flying Ship stopped descending. However, because our couple was busy with their lovemaking, they didn''t detect it at all. Heck, they even forgot about the Flying Ship at all.
Anyway, they were safe.
[Darl Elf Codes!!]
Part 1: 347363
Part 2: 376398
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
Thedusk, Fandley, David T, javier estremera, Nameless, Brian Tate, Ryuu, Milton Jaimes, Keith, elerator, Raini M. Terante, daniel alexander, WorldofASH, Aldnoah, Robert Campbell, Wills, Me, Ryer, Todd, VoidStar, David Jensen, tirily19, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]
[This is the first week of the month and it''s the best time to subscribe. I don''t rmend you subscribing at the end of the month because you won''t get most of it.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
65 advance chapters of MNPOTS
43 advance chapters of TOFD]
[If you want you can read advanced three chapters for minimum of twenty pesos(20 PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]
[Gcash: 09563201143 ]
[Paypal: paypal.me/Pujimaki ]
Chapter 152
Chapter 152
Lucky 152
[First of all, I just want to say thank you for all of your support. TOFD has now 1 million views in Webnovel despite not being a premium, it''s a feat that I can never do if not for you guys!! So thank you very much! I know that I''m not the best writer especially when I''m not even a native English speaker, yet it makes me happy that people still have the interest to read my novel. Sometimes my grammar is wrong and I have poor knowledge of how to use proper prepositions. That''s why I''m happy that my months of writing this series has good results even though I''m an amateur. To be honest I almost dropped this series and stop writing overall because I''m getting busy with real-life stuff. So, um, thank you for everything. I hope you can continue to support me. You can support me by giving me Power Stones, and especially subscribing to my Patreon, it''s the main reason why I''m motivated to write TOFD because, of course, I can earn money. It''s not much but I''m still grateful for the support, really really grateful(don''t unsubscribe guys, please). I''m hoping that it will increase in the long run and I''m going to give my best so that more people will subscribe... Anyway, you can visit my other novel "Mc''s not part of the story" if you have some free time, it''s about a guy who fell into aatose.]
[Sincerely thanking you all]
[Pujimaki]
[Now let''s go back to the lewds!]
Marianne put her hands on his chest and she started moving her jiggly ass up and down. To be fair, she didn''t take all of his manhood down to the base. She was getting used to taking at least half of his cock.
"Mmm"
She was wondering why this felt so good. This was the first time that she experienced this pleasure, she was innocent in the idea of sex. Last time, when Calix subdued her, the first insertion was quite painful but it didn''t take a long time for her to moan in delight.
Perhaps she got addicted in just one try. She nced at Calix, she could see that Calix was holding himself. He did his best to remainying on the floor. To be honest, he wanted to move his waist but he wanted to give Marianne her chance to redeem herself so that she won''t have the strength to fight backter on.
Marianne didn''t know why Calix was so handsome.
''Is he this handsome in the past? Ahhn~~ T- this guy''
She asked herself as Calix''s cock throbbed inside her and sent electricity to her body. Her hips lost their power and she lowered her upper body, sighing deeply. She admitted that she couldn''t take his rod well. She wanted to but she was afraid, she didn''t know what would happen. Perhaps she would turn into an unknown woman just lookst time when she was dancing in his palm, moaning and screeching like crazy.
"Hhaaahhhh"
She was taking some deep breaths. Calix is a monster. She bit her lip and did her best again. She started moving her ass as she looked at Calix.
Calix was staring at her with unknown motives, she didn''t know what he was thinking and she didn''t care. Perhaps it was all about his hatred towards her. All she wanted was to savor this moment so it didn''t matter.
However, Calix said something that made her blush.
"Did someone tell you that you''re beautiful? Tch."
Calix blurted out and he clicked his tongue when he realized that he made a mistake.
"What did you say?"
Marianne raised her brow, her cheeks were rosy and she was carefully moving her ass. It was truly amazing that she still couldn''t reach the base of his thick girthy cock yet she already squirted twice.
"Yes, you heard it right. You are beautiful."
Calix said with annoyance. Since he already blurted out what he was thinking, he might as well be honest about it.
"You''re blue eyes are such a lovely color. You have an innocent yet alluringplexion. Yeah, I hate to admit it but you are beautiful."
" Thanks."
She whispered, averting her gaze and her cheeks were blushing.
"Huh, why do I feel like you''re moving your ass faster?"
"S- shut up!!"
She yelled and slightly pped Calix''s rock-hard chest. She felt like she pped a stone and her hand tingled. She gritted her teeth and red at him.
"Hey, it''s not my fault."
"Yeah, right Anh!"
She moaned when she identally further lowered her ass. She felt like her pussy was getting vinated the longer she did this, it felt like heaven.
"Am I still not allowed to move?"
Calix peeked at her glistening pussy. Her love juice was oozing and covering his cock. He was satisfied but he wanted more.
He decided to help Marianne by pushing his huge cock balls-deep into her tight innocent pussy.
"Aaahhh!!! Y- you! Mmmm-- No, s- stop!!"
"Sorry, it feels good. Well, at least you had taken all of my cock inside your pussy. What, it feels great right?"
Marianne pushed his body down and Calix chuckled. This guy, he knew how to make her mad.
"I''m the Ahhnn only one who''s allowed to move!!"
She huffed up as her hands rest on his chest. Now that Calix''s huge cock waspletely inside her, she started rocking over his body while amodating his cock inside. Yet, despite being on the top, she felt like she lost at all. Because she could see that Calix was smirking, he put his hands under his head and used them as a pillow while watching her moving her sexy body.
Her tits were shaking uncontrobly and he loved it.
To be honest, he wanted to squeeze and suck those breasts but he didn''t want to anger Marianne more. After all, his job was toy down and let Marianne do his job.
"Nnghh!!! Mmmm!!"
After a few minutes of fucking, Calix felt that Marianne was taking up the pace. She was starting to move her ass up and down hungrily. She started the term ''fucking'', where she would fuck Calix like a dildo. Nothing but for the sole purpose of orgasm. She didn''t care about Calix at all, she just wanted to cum. Or perhaps she understood that Calix hated her, so she closed her heart to him. Because it was futile anyway.
"Gahhh!!! Yes!! Ah-- hah!! I hate you for having a huge thing like this- Aahh!"
She scratched Calix''s chest as she bounced down. She was taking all of the things she could take. She red at Calix who was grunting under her, her blue eyes were shining ferociously. She was a predator that would devour her prey. Their positionpletely changed, now Marianne was in control. However, this was only happening because Calix let it happen.
If he started to attack, it was obvious that Marianne would cry instead. Perhaps she might cum dozens of times and be a crazy slut.
"Mmm, this feels so gooooddd~~ Why are you like this!! Nnnggghhhh!!"
She couldn''t think anymore. All she wanted was to devour his enormous cock using her pussy. In fact, her crotch was so wet that the pping sound reverberated. Nothing could be heard except for the pping sounds and Marianne''s uncontrolled moans.
"Nnnggghhhh-- Aaahh!"
She bit her lip and growled. She lowered her head and stared at Calix''s handsome face. God, she didn''t know why but she wanted to kiss him right now. She was naked and she needed his warmth.
However, she understood that Calix would never kiss her. He was mad about what happened in the past. It was painful as she realized that Calix would never like her.
She bit her lip, if Calix didn''t want her, then she would subdue him instead.
"Calix, kiss m--"
However, before she could evenplete her sentence, Calix embraced her and kissed her sweet lips. She was stunned and her eyes widened in surprise.
Tears rolled down from her eyes as she realized what happened. Calix tightly hugged her as they shared a passionate kiss. Neither one of them wanted to stop, they kissed as their bodies rubbed against each other.
Their ferocious fucking turned into passionate slow lovemaking. Her heart swelled as she rest her body on his. She didn''t know why but the kisses that Calix gave were so sweet and gentle, different from how he did herst time.
[Femdom and Twins Codes]
306162
190581
[Hehe, leave a like and Power Stones if you love this chapter.]
Chapter 153
Chapter 153
Lucky 153
After a good session of fucking, with a few kisses and a passionate embrace, Calix and Marianne ended their sex with both satisfied. He smashed the girl all over the ce that their scent lingered around. Sadly, they didn''t have the time to do it all the way because of the current crisis. To be honest, Calix wanted more but he understood that he couldn''t be greedy in this situation.
He didn''t forget that they were still in the Flying Ship.
Marianne wiped her lips as her drool and semen were smeared on her face. She red at Calix. This guy started acting like a savage after the first round.
" You''re right."
Marianne''s pupils trembled when she realized that the Flying Ship stopped descending. She nced at Calix and the young guy shrugged instead.
"What did I say? As long as you have sex with me, you will never be harmed Well, actually, I don''t know how it works, but at least I''m confident that you will never die. Because Luck does not work in that way."
He stated. Marianne narrowed her eyes as she rubbed her shoulders, they were aching. She didn''t know what he meant, but she understood that they were safe. She realized that every strand in her skin was standing because of chills. It sent shivers down her, knowing that they were saved just because she had sex with him. It was absurd, yet she couldn''t deny it. She felt like their actions indeed stopped the Flying Ship from crashing into the city.
She grabbed her t-shirt( which is Calix''s t-shirt by the way), however, Calix tossed her the battle suit instead.
"You What are you doing?"
Despite having an extremely passionate moment with him, where their fluids mixed, she couldn''t trust himpletely.
"Battle suit is much better, it will protect you from cold. Besides, you are not wearing anything down there."
"W- where are you looking at? S- stop!"
He smirked while looking at her pearly legs and Marianne instinctively hid her legs while having a blush.
Calix chuckled, Marianne had a cute side.
"Come on, we both know that I already saw everything about you."
"S- shut up. Mou! I said don''t look!!"
She red and decided to wear the battle suit instead. She didn''t want Calix to stare at her naked body. She felt embarrassed despite what they shared earlier, truly the essence of being a Tsundere.
" Thanks."
She averted her gaze. She couldn''t look at him like this.
"It''s nothing."
Since Marianne was not wearing his t-shirt anymore, he decided to use it instead.
Marianne peeked at his well-endowed body, she couldn''t believe it she bit and scratched his chest and abs. She swallowed hard. She tried to talk to ease the situation.
"By the way-"
"Calix!!"
However, before she could finish her sentence, a portal materialized and a young beautiful woman with pink hair appeared and pounced on Calix who had just recently taken on his t-shirt.
Yuna came out of the portal, her dress had blood all over and she had bruises. Yet, her pinkish cheeks further glowed when she found Calix.
"Calix!"
"Yuna!"
Calix smiled too. He was relieved knowing that Yuna was fine. He hugged her back, tighter as if he didn''t want to let her go. His heart ached when he looked at her frail body, he kissed her forehead. He knew that he was the reason why Yuna was injured like this. He gave her another kiss, a true kiss to show how he loves her.
Yuna giggled and rubbed her face on his tough chest, however, she smelled the scent of a woman. She opened her eyes and realized that there was another person. Her golden eyes slightly changed, despite being covered with blood, she was still ready to kill another one. The scent wasing from Calix and Marianne, Yuna knew this scent well. It was the smell of sex.
Her lovely expression changed into a cold one, the expression of a murderer.
She almost teleported and break Marianne''s neck. Yet, someone stopped her from doing so. Calix grabbed her arm before she could teleport.
"Calix?"
She raised her head and found that Calix was seriously looking at her. Calix shook his head, he whispered sweet words in her ears and Yuna shuddered, almost cumming.
"Yuna, I love you but you know there are things that I can''t tolerate. Don''t kill her, or else you''ll receive a painful punishment."
"Anh~~ Yes, I love you too!"
Her face blushed, she couldn''t help but love this side of him. Calix''s abyss-like eyes were so hot and thrilling.
"Good."
Calix erased his cold expression and kissed her sweet lips. They shared a passionate kiss and the other woman was stabbed in her heart.
"T- this is... what is going on here?"
Marianne witnessed everything. She couldn''t believe that Calix was kissing a woman in front of her.
She clutched her chest, she wanted to stop them, she wanted to p the pink-haired woman. But she understood that she didn''t have the right to do that. After all, she was a stranger, no, she was worse than that. She was a bully, she hurt Calix and she could never erase that fact.
''Marianne, you''re a beautiful and elegant woman. You can''t show that you are hurt. Besides... You hate Calix.''
She bit her lip and averted her gaze. She didn''t know why there were tears in her eyes. Maybe this room was getting misty. She was saying excuses. Although she was unsure of thetter part. She didn''t know if she hate Calix or not.
As for Calix, he nced at Marianne. His expression softened when he found that Marianne''s mood turned ugly. He liked what he was seeing.
Then, Yuna escaped from his arms and opened a portal.
"Calix, this time, we really have to leave. I don''t know why but this Ship is covered with darkness!"
She said seriously, she was sweating as she recalled how the Flying Ship was stuck in midair as a massive darkness thingy covered the Ship.
"Darkness? Yuna, what do you mean?"
Calix tilted his head. He thought the Ship stopped descending because they had sex. Well, perhaps the darkness thingy was the instrument why the Ship stopped.
"Let''s go! I feel like staying here longer will be dangerous!"
She urged Calix.
"Okay, Marianne, you have to go with us too. This ce is dangerous for you."
Calix nced at her and Marianne was hesitant. She averted her gaze. She kept muttering that she hates him.
"Calix, if this bitch doesn''t want to, then we will leave her."
Yuna raised her voice but Calix didn''t listen. He was staring at Marianne and extended his hand.
"Marianne, we have to go!"
"Hmmph! Okay, fine!"
She scoffed and took his hand.
Chapter 154
Chapter 154
Lucky 154
"Hm? Strange, I thought I sense some people"
Esmeralda bust opened a hole in the cockpit and entered the ce. She thought that there were people in the cockpit, so she decided to check. However, when she entered, she found nothing Except for the guy who had missing limbs and breathing weakly.
"What happened to this guy?"
She was perplexed and tilted her head. Esmeralda used her power to stop the Flying Ship, she covered the Ship with gigantic ''dark'' hands and stopped it from descending. It was not that difficult, because she had infinite darkness around her, the night. As long as there was darkness, she could manipte it to her will. That''s how powerful the DemiGods were, they were existences that could be described as divine beings. One more stage and they would be God, but that stage was almost impossible to achieve. No one, after three hundred years, had reached that state. Because it was that state of erasing yourself, forsaking humanity, to be a higher being.
It was not an easy task, no one dared to do it, because it has great consequences. Those who tried lost their cultivation, became paralyzed, continuously suffering from the bacsh, but most of them died.
Transcending is dangerous.
"Now, what will I do to this guy?"
She nced at the injured person, the guy was horribly wounded and blood gushed out of his body. She clicked her tongue, based on the guy''s appearance, she could deduce that this person was a terrorist.
"This is really strange. How did he get these wounds?"
She asked herself. She heard from her secretary that there was an unknown person who saved the hostages and took them to Andreas Romoel''s house. It was actually strange too. She wondered why the hostages appeared in his residents. On top of that, Kimberly, the new COO of the Cudgel Tech was there too. As if everything was prepared before this terrorist act happened.
"It said that the person who saved the terrorist has the power to create portals I wonder if she''s curious about working under me."
She decided that she would visit Andreas these days. She was confident that the person was connected to Andreas, one way or another. To be honest, she wanted to hire Andreas too, but Andreas was too strict and he was hard to bend. She tried a lot of things to entice him, such as money, women, and power but Andreas didn''t move at all. Esmeralda was wondering if that guy has desire at all.
"Now, that I think about it, he has a son."
Perhaps she could do something about his son, yeah, it was not a bad idea. After all, she was one of the strongest people in this country and only a few could stand against her.
"Fufu, maybe I can seduce him."
She giggled, to be honest, she was into young guys these days.
"Anyway, let''s take this guy."
She grabbed the slowly dying Leon and left the Flying Ship. Just to make sure, she checked the ce and there were no people in the ship anymore. Only dead bodies around, now she became more curious about the person who saved the hostages.
"To kill hundreds of people is not that easy, especially when she''s just a single person. That teleporter is quite strong, huh."
She thought the teleporter was a male at first, but she was wrong. The secretary confirmed her gender. Furthermore, Esmeralda thought there was only one person who fought the terrorists and saved the hostages.
She thought the teleporter was the one who killed the terrorists, but she was wrong again. Esmeralda may be a DemiGod, but she didn''t know everything.
She didn''t know that Calix was the main reason why the hostages were saved, he killed most of the terrorists. If not because of him, perhaps Yuna won''t save the hostages. After all, Yuna didn''t care about them. So in the end, because Calix was Lucky, everything falls under control.
Esmeralda smirked, with this, her chances of bing the president would be higher. Her supporter would use this moment to increase her fame. Esmeralda was known for being a tough woman from the army, but with this, she could be seen as a hero who saved the Capitolium from the act of terror.
In a way, the Senate helped her a lot this time.
"Let''s not forget about the person who cleaned this ce. She has a talent, some of these terrorists are 2nd Advanced yet she killed them wlessly."
She confirmed that the woman was adept at using guns, different kinds of guns. On top of that, based on the evidence that she acquired, the person was so good that he could be qualified as a lieutenant or higher in the army.
"Nope, she will work under me."
She said and darkness enveloped her.
A portal materialized in a certain ce, it was the ce that only a few people knew of: Calix''s room in the dormitory. Yup, Yuna may be nervous but she still prioritized her desire. First of all, the reason why she created a portal here was none other than to solo Calix. She nned to stay here until the other rivals appeared.
However, because there was an unknown variable called ''Marianne'', Yuna understood that she couldn''t solo Calix this time. But it didn''t matter, after all, Yuna was cool with threesome too. As long as Calix was part of it, she could do it.
So when they entered the nostalgic room of cracked walls, they realized that there was no light and they couldn''t see at all.
Yuna put Calix on the bed and kissed his cheek.
"Calix, you have to rest. I will take care of her."
Yuna sweetly said while looking at Marianne with hidden intention. Marianne felt the chills so she raised her hands just to make sure, she might even summon her bullets if she needed to.
Yet, the three didn''t know that there was someone who predicted Yuna''s dirty tactic. Kimberly understood that Yuna would use her 2nd Term Attribute to her advantage. So Kimberly asked for help.
Because she was busy helping the hostages, Kimberly asked her semi-ally.
"Yosh, I found the switch!"
When Yuna turned on the switch, her golden pupils trembled. She became frustrated, the greatest hurdle appeared right in the middle of the most important part!!
"Scarlett!"
Yuna growled as she red at Scarlett who was leaning on the wall and crossing her arms.
Scarlett was staring at Calix, then her eyes turned to Marianne.
[Kimberly right now: You have outsmarted me. But I outsmarted your outsmarting! (While doing a Jojo pose).]
Chapter 155
Chapter 155
Lucky 155
"I see So it''s a trip to an amusement park, huh."
She scoffed, it was obvious that Scarlett was mad, based on her expression alone. She was pouting, what a cute sexy girl. But deep into that expression, Scarlett was ready to explode.
"Scarlett, I- I can exin!"
Calix tried to defend himself. He was nervous because thest thing that he wanted was to do was to see Scarlett sad. Well, first of all, he was topless and there was a wound on his shoulder. On top of that, Marianne was wearing his battle suit, HIS BATTLE SUIT!! Only stupid people would believe that nothing happened.
"I- I can exin."
Calix put a heavy emphasis on that. Actually, he didn''t know why he was nervous, he just escaped a dangerous situation. Yet he was more afraid of this situation. He felt guilty. Yes, he cheated on Scarlett thrice, but they already had an agreement about that. However, even though he knew it, he still couldn''t help but feel guilty.
He looked straight at her, he swallowed the saliva stuck in his throat when he realized that Scarlett was not reacting at all.
Scarlett started walking to him and Calix''s expression turned grim.
Scarlett came close and faced him.
"Scarlett, I- I-"
"Silly, you don''t have to exin anything at all."
She lowered her head and gave Calix a sweet passionate kiss. The worry in his heart vanished with just one kiss. Scarlett blushed and kissed him again.
"Geez, don''t stare at me like that. It''s embarrassing."
She averted her gaze. Of course, she couldn''t hate him. At first, she was acting tough but she couldn''t maintain her act when she saw Calix''s sad expression. She giggled and Calix sighed in relief. She slightly inserted her hand on Calix''s pants and squeezed his sleeping dragon, Calix jolted.
Scarlett needed the Luck to face a Lucky person, she knew that concept. Last time her stilettos broke, she didn''t want that to while facing Marianne.
"You know that I love you, I can''t hate you."
"I love you too."
Calix replied.
"Hm."
She nodded and she was trying to hide her grin, gosh, Calix could make her happy with just that three words alone.
However
Scarlett turned to Marianne and her lovely expression changed into a sharp one. She took a step and confronted her. Scarlett''s crimson eyes could burn a person with her gaze alone.
Marianne didn''t flinch even though Scarlett was looking at her intently. There were only a few instances where she would flinch, sadly, Scarlett was not part of them. Because Marianne was not afraid of her, never.
Marianne is only weak when she''s in the state of her bacsh. Aside from that, Marianne is a powerful and talented Vindicator. She was not scared of Scarlett even though Scarlett is a 2nd Advanced. However, it didn''t mean that she was an idiot.
"I see"
Marianne muttered as she looked at the two. It struck her heart painfully when she realized Scarlett and Calix''s rtionship. She clenched her fist and stared directly at Scarlett, however, what she received was a loud p that shook her vision.
Pah!!
Her cheek reddened and a stinging pain hit her, her eyes had gotten blurry and she red at Scarlett.
"That''s for what you did to Calix. Do you think I didn''t know? You almost killed him."
Scarlett was livid whenever she thought about the scar on Calix''s chest. Of course, she couldn''t easily forgive Marianne even if she became part of the harem. Hurting and killing are different.
"You"
Water drops revolved around her but Scarlett was much faster. She pinpointed all of the droplets and they evaporated. Now, Marianne lost her arsenal. She tried to cut her finger to control her blood but Scarlett pped her again on the other side of her face!
Pah!!
Marianne stumbled and she was dumbfounded. She tasted the iron in her mouth because her lip had a cut. She tried to fight back but a basketball-size fireball was elevating right in front of her face. She didn''t move because she knew that one wrong move and the fireball would hit her.
" Indeed, you''re Lucky, right Calix?"
Scarlett shot her deadly re at Calix who was holding her hand, stopping her from killing Marianne. Calix was the reason why Marianne was still not hit by the fireball.
"Scarlett Stop."
Calix said with a heavy voice and Scarlett dropped her hand. She scoffed at Marianne, the fireball vanished but the atmosphere was still tense.
This was the best that Calix could do to protect Marianne. After all, Calix loves Scarlett the most.
Marianne was ring at Scarlett, but she couldn''t fight back. Particrly because she was guilty, Marianne understood that she hurt Calix, she almost killed him. So Scarlett''s reaction was normal.
Scarlett sat on the bed and pulled Calix towards her. She inspected his wound and sighed in relief when she found that it was not deep. Perhaps the shooter intentionally lessened the power or Calix was just Lucky. Anyway, as long as Calix is fine, everything is okay.
"Calix, you don''t have to exin yourself. Just stay here and we will talk, okay?"
She said confidently but no one was stupid enough to believe that the two would only talk. They would definitely fuck. This was Yuna''s chance to have Calix for herself but Scarlett butt in. Now, Scarlett wanted Calix for herself.
"Hey, I want to stay too!"
Yuna joined in and hugged Calix. She nced at Marianne but in the end, she forgot about her.
"Um Guys, I think I need rest."
He said his opinion but the two were not listening. They started taking their dresses off.
"Ah, before I forgot. Yuna, can you please kick this woman out of the room."
Scarlettmanded Yuna to throw Marianne.
"Okay!"
Of course, Yuna would agree. She created a portal and forced Marianne to leave. At first, Marianne wanted to stay but when she recalled what happened-- she almost died in Scarlett''s hands, Marianne decided to leave. However, this battle was not over. Marianne promised that she would defeat Scarlett, no, she would defeat every girl in Calix''s life. She promised that she would win Calix over.
She touched her tingling face, Scarlett did her bad.
She gritted her teeth and left them. Her blue eyes went to Calix for a second before the portal disappeared.
Now, thepetition became more fierce.
"Hm~ Anh! C- Calix!! Yes, Oh Yes!! Who do you love more!!? Nngghh!!"
Scarlett asked as she bounced on top of him, riding his hard dick like a whore. Her sweatnded on his chest as her boobs pped up and down.
"You!! Scarlett, I love you!"
Calix grunted. He felt like he was getting punished right now.
"Fufu, good boy~"
Scarlet giggled and kissed him. Their saliva mixed and both swallowed hard.
"Hey! Don''t leave me alone!"
Yuna joined in as she lowered her head and kissed Calix''s nipple. Calix kissed Yuna too while fondling her breast. They had an arduous threesome. The two women cum as Calix used his cock and fingers at the same time.
"Hhaaannn!!! Aaahhhnn!"
"Calix, Calix!! I''m cummmiiiinnggg!!"
He was fingering Yuna while fucking Scarlett. This was the best multitasking that he ever did.
Before they finish, Calix cum on their faces, and the two girls clean his huge cock using their tongues. They gave him blowjobs and swallowed his sperm greedily.
So, yeah, they slept in the dormitory And fuck after waking up. This confirmed that Scarlett is Calix''s kryptonite.
[Codes]
382612
380499
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
Retired Old Man, Lios, Smooth, joshua shockley, Cocobig, Thedusk, Fandley, javier estremera, Nameless, Brian Tate, Ryuu, Milton Jaimes, Keith, Raini M. Terante, WorldofASH, Robert Campbell, Wills, Ryer, Todd, VoidStar, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, Haddouch Belca''Sam and Ausner Gentil.]
[This is the first week of the month and it''s the best time to subscribe. I don''t rmend you subscribing at the end of the month because you won''t get most of it.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
66 advance chapters of MNPOTS
44 advance chapters of TOFD]
[If you want you can read advanced three chapters for minimum of twenty pesos(20 PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]
[Gcash: 09563201143 ]
[Paypal: paypal.me/Pujimaki ]
Chapter 156
Chapter 156
Lucky 156
The terrorist act ended in a much better manner than they expected. The citizens who lived in the capital sighed in relief when they returned to their houses. Nothing bad happened to the city, because the Vice President of Dellia, Esmeralda Margaret, stopped the Flying Ship from crashing to the Capitolium.
Esmeralda controlled the Ship andnded it peacefully away from the city. The army inspected the Ship and confirmed that there were no people inside. However, there were a lot of dead bodies loitered around. Their blood painted the walls and the floor, the army was wondering how the terrorists died. They didn''t stand a chance against the teleporter(?).
They tried to retrieve the ck box, but unfortunately, the ck box was damaged and they couldn''t use it.
As for the Vice President, she became famous and her public impression became much better because of this. Most of them were positive, heck, some people even wanted to date her. She wasughing in her office, she knew that the Senators would be gritting their teeth because of frustration. Esmeralda was the best Vindicator who could stop the Flying Ship.
At first, the Senate nned to ask Bronal for help but Bronal knew that his power was not the best against this type of situation. me is not meant for saving, it''s for destruction. So he declined and offered the job for Esmeralda, the Senate didn''t like it.
The Senate''s second choice was CEO Mark, but that asshole asked for tax freedom. They didn''t have a deal.
So they settled with Esmeralda. After all, she was indeed the best Vindicator who could stop Flying Ship as of the moment.
In this incident, 184 out of 469 passengers died in the Ship. It was small in their opinion. Although all of the flight attendants and the two pilots died. This was one of the biggest tragedies in their country, aside from the Blood Moon more than a decade ago.
Still, it was grateful that the remaining passengers escaped the Flying Ship. They were recuperating in the hospitals, some were getting diagnosed for possible traumas, but in the end, everyone was thankful that they were alive.
They were indebted to the woman who saved their lives. Yes, the unknown person was confirmed, she was a gorgeous woman with pink hair. She was beautiful and she fought the terrorists valiantly and saved them from the terrorists. They were forever grateful for her.
Fortunately or unfortunately, the woman''s name was not announced because apparently, she would work under the new unit that General Andreas Romoel created.
Andreas listened to Kimberly''s opinion and he decided to create a new unit of TA Users, they would work for special missions such as this. But to be honest, Andreas created the unit to protect Yuna and Calix''s identities.
Just as Kimberly expected, the government didn''t ask anymore because they confirmed that Yuna would be part of the military. Some people from the higher-ups wanted to hire Yuna but because of Yuna''s disposition, she didn''t agree. So Andreas created this so-called Special Unit for Yuna so that the government won''t disturb them anymore.
Furthermore, Yuna''s fuel is rted to Calix so it''s impossible for her to work under anyone. She loved living free too.
Except for Yuna''s name, everything was found about her. Her hair color and her ability. Even the neighboring countries were shocked when they found that a new teleporter appeared in the middle of this terrorist act.
Andreas stood up in front of the media and said the lines that he practiced a lot. He was not used to this kind of attention, but he still epted the job because he wanted to protect his country. So Andreas announced that the special unit would work under him. He also announced that he was looking for other members, people who were talented enough could be hired and they had the chance to see the hero who saved the passengers, Yuna Garcia.
So far only two persons were epted, the teleporter and the unknown male. This announcement caused the citizens to be curious about the special unit, some even dared to endorse their application to join the unit.
Now, Dellia became peaceful again and people forgot about the incident. They became more interested in this pink-haired woman who could create portals.
But no one knows that it was another person who ended this act. It was none other than Calix Romoel, if he didn''t talk to Yuna to save the passengers perhaps more people would have died.
He walked into the den of enemies and killed them one by one with his partner, Mento. It was a walk in the park, Calix didn''t even sweat a lot. Imagine if people found that this guy killed 148 terrorists alone, people would definitely shiver in fear and awe. For not being a 2nd Advanced, Calix Romoel easily aplished the job.
His ability to be loved by Fate was too frightening. Now, is it Lucky that Calix didn''t be famous, that his name was not written in the news? Definitely, because being free from the eyes media would save him a lot of hassle.
But of course, this situation won''tst forever. One way or another, Calix''s tremendous potential would be known. His ability to increase the cultivation of any woman he had sex with, no one except him could do that. Calix was the only XP potion in this world.
While the other TA users were busy training their Term Attribute, Calix was busy fucking girls, making them scream in pleasure while giving them power and Luck. With his huge cock, the answer is always clear.
The women who had tasted his cock understood how especially it is. It is one of a kind.
So while Dellia was busy covering the terrorist attack, Calix and his three girls were busy too. They were naked, grinding their skins against each other.
Calix fucked Kimberly in dog style.
Calix fucked Yuna in a cowgirl position.
And of course, Calix was fucking Scarlett in a mating press position, kissing her intimately while their fingers interlock.
It was ironic that these girls would be the pirs of the new generation, yet here they were, where their wombs got pumped by semen. Their bodies were covered with sweat and sperm, licking their skins hungrily, basking in the after sex.
Chapter 157
Chapter 157
Lucky 157
" That damn dream again."
Marianne clicked her tongue as she sat up. She just woke up but her emotions were muddled. She wiped her tears, she didn''t know why she was dreaming a lot these days. Furthermore, most of her dreams were about Calix, they were all about the ''what ifs''.
She clutched her bedsheets and nced at the window. Was this the feeling of regret, that she made a big mistake and she could never fix it again? She didn''t know. But the fact that there was an imaginary lump in her chest, making it hard to breathe, was quite irritating.
Marianne came back from her mansion in Port of Aoneon, the Port of Aoneon was a huge artificial ind. Almost 300 kilometers wide, it was actually big, housing millions of civilians and soldiers.
In the middle of the Aoneon, there was a tall tower that creates weak sound waves that only water-type Aberrants could detect. The sound waves could travel hundreds of kilometers. The tower was created to attract the monsters. Because of this, Port of Aoneon would have a daily battle against the Aberrants. But it was worth it because the other regions could go fishing peacefully, without being afraid of the monsters of the sea.
" I hate this feeling."
She muttered as she touched her cheek. She recalled what happened after she was pped by Scarlett.
Marianne was teleported to Calix''s house, where hundreds of medics were busy taking care of the passengers. She didn''t know that the government already evacuated the hostages, she was clueless. She was actually relieved when she found that, at least not all of the passengers died.
But because she was the single one who came out of the portal, all of the medics surrounded her. They were asking her a lot of things while the others were inspecting her body. She was confused at that time, all she recalled was the painful ps that she received from Scarlett. Besides that, she recalled Calix lovely
"Tch."
She clicked her tongue again. She didn''t know why but her cheeks still slightly tingled, as if Scarlett hurt her feelings, not her body.
Marianne''s n members immediately appeared and checked her condition when she teleported to Calix''s house. They checked and confirmed that Marianne was healthy, they tried to ask her about what happened to her bodyguards but Marianne just shook her head. She was too tired and she wanted to rest. The elders tried to persuade her to rest in the n but Marianne didn''t want to. Staying in the n would cause her a big headache. She didn''t want to see her parents or her uncle who kept asking about her cultivation. Because she understood that she couldn''t achieve their expectations. Marianne may have a great lineage of being an Elf, but she was still a mortal.
No matter how much she trained, it would still take a couple of years before she could break through But everything started to change when she returned to her own mansion. Marianne realized one important thing that changed her life.
However, before that, let''s back to Marianne''s inner monologue. She was having a self crisis, because of the dreams that she was having these days.
In the dreams that she usually had, Marianne and Calix became a thing. Yes, in that dream, Marianne and Calix are dating, a full-blown rtionship where there is strong skinship, such as kissing, hugging, and of course intercourse.
She didn''t know if that dream was the manifestation of her regret about Calix. Perhaps her mind worked and created those simtions. And to be honest, Marianne was happy thinking about those moments in her dreams. She was delighted whenever Calix would look at her with affection as if she was the only woman in the world.
" In the dream, when Calix peeked at me when I was peeing, I pped him hard too But everything is different after that."
In the dream, Marianne would look at Calix with hateful eyes but she didn''t hurt him physically. Then, because of that simple attention, Marianne started looking at Calix, until Marianne realized that she fell in love with him. She braved her heart and asked Calix to date her, yes, she forced our protagonist even in her dreams. It was awkward at first but they started warming up to each other, Calix is a good guy. He''s a gentleman and he always prioritized Marianne, in her dream.
But then, a slight problem appeared in her dream. After their first sex, Calix''s poprity skyrocketed and almost all of the females wanted to have a taste of him.
" I don''t know why I''m mad."
She weakly mumbled. It was a dream in the first ce, yet it affected her so much.
In that dream, Scarlett became the love rival, trying to steal Calix from Marianne. But because Calix was a good and loyal boyfriend, he always choose Marianne no matter what. It was fiction, something she created in her mind, yet Marianne felt the butterfly in her stomach recalling those moments. Perhaps she became crazy because of traumatic reasons.
However, she didn''t know that it was not because of any traumatic reason. It was because of her lineage. Since a long time ago, female Elves were longing for Ogres. Females Elves were dreaming of marrying an Ogre, being protected by an Ogre, being impaled by an Ogre''s cock, and being impregnated by an Ogre...
It was a myth but it said that female Elves would never forget their first Ogre, they would love the Ogre till their death. Because why not, Ogres are lovely creatures. They are tall, but they are good guys. They always protect their family. Yes, they were simple-minded but they were the best kind the Elves could ever have. So Elves love them, even most of the demihumans love them. Even if time passed, the connection between Ogres and Elves would never be broken.
Besides, Ogres are the best choice because they are inherently good, in a lot of ways. They are very good in bed, they canst longer, they have huge cocks, and they could satisfy any woman!!
But maybe, the dream she witnessed was not fake. Perhaps in another universe, Marianne and Calix were dating and they love each other so much. Sadly, it didn''t happen in this timeline, because Scarlett was Calix''s first love, and he would never let her go.
Chapter 158
Chapter 158
Lucky 158
"Strange, why can''t I do it anymore?"
Marianne asked herself, she was panting and covered in sweat. Her golden hair and blue eyes, like the creation of God, were so beautiful to look at despite being tired. She was training to increase his cultivation. The best way to be a 2nd Advanced was by continuously using her Term Attribute. Five days ago, Marianne felt like she was close to a breakthrough, she was excited about that. She continued practicing hoping that she would be a 2nd Advanced. However, one day, her growth stopped, it even diminished.
She felt like she lost something important. She is missing something and she didn''t know what it is. She bit her lip and wiped her face with a clean towel. This was making her depressed.
"I have to get stronger."
Marianne needed the power to stand against Scarlett, the best way to do that was to be a 2nd Advanced first. Yet she was frustrated because instead of getting a good result, she felt like she was regressing. The slight clue she got suddenly disappeared, and she didn''t know where to find it.
"I can turn my bullets into ice but now I always failed."
It was five days ago, that was thest time she turned water into ice. That was her only clue, yet she didn''t know where she got it. She didn''t know why she got that power, and she didn''t know why it suddenly disappeared.
"Tch."
She hated this. She was frustrated, especially after what happened. It was already three weeks when the terrorist attack happened. These days Marianne was still dreaming about this ''different timeline''. She was already convinced that those dreams were the manifestation of her regret about Calix.
Her chest is beating so strongly whenever she thinks of him.
She should have known that she would fall in love with him, yes, Marianne admitted that she had feelings for Calix. Or else she didn''t know how to exin why she was always thinking of him.
" I should have seized him in the past."
She clenched her fists. She didn''t know why she was obsessed with the past. Perhaps it was because of the dreams she was having these days. Marianne understood that if Calix''s first time was her, then perhaps they were already a lovely couple now.
However, Marianne understood that it was futile to think about the past. Because she could never bring back the time. So she might as well create a n to steal Calix instead. Marianne was thinking of stealing him from Scarlett.
This was her revenge against Scarlett. Her p.
"Hah, she thinks the game is already over. Then, I''ll teach her a very bad lesson!"
She scoffed. Marianne had a prideful attitude. She would never admit defeat. Marianne will do what it takes to win.
"Besides, I have things to settle with Calix. Maybe he thinks that we are over because I ra(p)ed him, but no. It will never be over because he took something important from me."
She was trying to find an excuse so that she had a reason to get close to Calix. Marianne''s feelings about Calix were mixed. She hates him, but at the same time, she loves him Especially that big girthy cock that impaled her. She didn''t know why she was longing for that sensation.
"Hmm."
She subconsciously touched her belly. The tingling sensation back then was still lingering as if her womb was missing his huge organ. Marianne hated to admit it but she wanted to see him. But her pride didn''t want to ept it, not until she was not a 2nd Advanced. Because she understood that Scarlett would defeat her again if they met.
So her best choice was to cultivate and be a 2nd Advanced so that she could steal Calix. Power means a lot, and Marianne greatly needs it.
"Once I have him, I will teach him to be my most loyal dog."
She giggled while imagining that scene.
Ah, as expected, Marianne still had this sadistic side of her. She may love Calix but she wanted to control him too, she promised that Calix would be only for her, nothing but her.
Quite a yandere to be honest. Well, all of these girls had the tendency to be Yandere, except Lou...
"That''s why I have to be 2nd Advanced."
Marianne thought that she would be a 2nd Advanced in a month or two. Because she believed that her improvement would intensify, but she was wrong. One day, she lost her ability to freeze her water bullets. She felt devastated, that''s why she kept practicing, hoping that she could maintain her current cultivation.
She closed her eyes, calming her erratic beating heart. She knew that being stressed would only make things worse. She took a deep breath, wiping her sweat.
"But at least I can confirm that I have the blood of High-Elf."
She slightly grinned at that one. Elves usually have one element, they couldn''t control another element except that. However, there are some special Elves who could control multiple elements. They were called Dual Elemental Elves, Triple Elemental Elves, so on and so forth.
So the fact that Marianne could create ice was enough to assure her that the blood flowing in her veins had the lineage of a Dual Elemental Elf at least, perhaps even better.
Marianne decided to take a bath after hard training. She went to the nearest shower room, but before she could reach the ce, she stumbled upon a certain sign. It was the Abbreviation of Comfort Room.
Yes, Marianne stared at the two letters, CR.
" CR."
She repeated. She recalled what Sana, the amusement park owner, said to her.
" That I will meet a person in a cage and his name has the abbreviation of CR."
Her eyes dted, her body trembled, and she realized something important. She lightly pped her cheek, to make sure that she was not dreaming.
She startedughing as if everything was a big joke all along.
"Now, I understand. This exins a lot."
Marianne didn''t know the exact reason, but because of Calix Romoel, she almost reach the stage of 2nd Advanced.
She grinned, like a predator that was determined to attack its prey. Her ocean eyes were shining so vividly, yet dangerously.
"Calix Romoel, I''ll never let you go."
She said she was determined to do so. Furthermore, she felt like her crotch was so wet right now. Because she found the greatest reason to have him, Calix would be her XP points. When she entered the shower, she used the showerhead to cum while recalling those fiery moments with Calix
Chapter 159
Chapter 159
Lucky 159
"That exins a lot"
Marianne muttered, she realized that Calix was the reason why her cultivation increased. She didn''t know the exact reason, but her heart was confidently telling that Calix was the answer, one way or another.
"Excuse me, Lady Marianne?"
"Oh? Ah, nothing, just continue with your work."
The maids nodded and started showing her the dresses that she wanted to wear. However, Marianne didn''t think about the dresses that the maids were showing. So she just randomly pointed her finger and the maids gasped because what Marianne chose was too expressive and hot.
But because Marianne chose it, the maids did their best to dress her.
Marianne was thinking about Calix so much that she forgot about her environment.
She took a flying car and asked her new driver to take her to the amusement park. Because the amusement park was in the Port of Aoneon, it won''t take long before they reach the ce.
To be fair, because of the incident, Marianne''s uncle insisted to screen every worker in Marianne''s mansion. He didn''t want to have another incident again. So most of the workers were inspected and confirmed that they were clean. It seemed that only Leon and his hired bodyguards were the spies.
But Marianne still had trust issues so she didn''t want any bodyguard anymore even if her uncle begged her to. Marianne decided to do this independently, as long as she could. Of course, she still needed a driver because she wasn''t good at driving, so her uncle got one of their trusted drivers to work for her.
Anyway, from now on, Marianne didn''t want any bodyguard close to her. She was sick of them.
While riding the flying ship, Marianne was biting her fingers, she was nervous and she didn''t know why.
When Marianne confirmed that what Sana said was real, she decided to talk to her again. After all, Sana helped her to confirm that Calix and Marianne were connected by fate.
Yes, Marianne strongly believed that. Because Calix was the person who could make her stronger, Marianne already decided that Calix is her property, quite fast to be honest. Heck, she didn''t even ask about Calix''s approval.
Marianne even has a pouch of diamonds to ask Sana again. She wanted to ask how she could sessfully seduce Calix. Sana''s answer was rightst time, so she wanted to consult her again. She trusted the amusement park owner this time, she believed that her ability to answer every question was overpowered.
''Ah, I remembered that I have to use another person to ask her because a person can only ask once. Never mind, it''s not a problem, I can use my driver to ask for my question instead.''
She nodded, the diamonds in her hand were gifts that she received from her suitors who had feelings or hidden motives for her. Marianne didn''t care for them, because she understood that no one from her suitors loved her truly, they only wanted her connection, beauty, and power. So she finds them disgusting, people who hide their real emotions. So she might as well gave half of the diamonds to Sana because Sana helped her a lot this time.
''Only a few people are true to me. Not even my parents and uncle see me as a person, I''m just an object for them. I guess except for Calix, no one sees me for what I am.''
No one could look at her eye to eye without being affected by her charm, except for Calix. He might be angry at her but at least he was not a hypocrite. As for Scarlett, Marianne hated her so she was not part of the equation.
Marianne is an Elf, so people adored her, but no one actually sees her for what she is. Calix hating her, yet kissing her lovingly is the truest thing that she ever experienced. She felt that Calix''s kiss was from his emotions.
Her heart was beating so fast while remembering that moment. Calix hugged her tightly, then he started kissing her so roughly, hungry for her. Marianne felt like her heart would explode, that moment was out of her expectation. She didn''t know that Calix, the person whom she bullied, would kiss her like that. It was out of this world experience, that sensation was one of a kind.
"Lady Marianne, we are here."
"Good."
She regained her focus and nodded.
The drivernded on the parking lot and assisted Marianne, yet he couldn''t help but stare at Marianne''s dress. Marianne clicked her tongue but she decided to hold it in, she didn''t want to spoil this moment. Besides, she wanted to use this driver to ask Sana.
Marianne was already used to this kind of stare anyway, but it didn''t mean that she liked it. The adoration and lust in the people''s gaze, Marianne was living in that kind of world. Perhaps this was the curse of being an Elf. After all, no one else besides her had the most Elf-like appearance in this country or even the other countries. She knew that she had the thickest blood of Elf in her veins, because of her appearance alone. Not even her parents nor cousins had this kind of influence.
Marianne strutted faster, she didn''t want to linger longer outside where people could see her. She hated people''s gazes. Yet, because of her wonderful dress, people couldn''t help but look at her. She was so beautiful and lovely, gosh even the guys had a boner while looking at her.
She sighed in relief when she reached Sana''s slightlyrge door. However, her feet stopped when she meet someone. Never in her mind did she expect that she would see him here. Her blue eyes trembled and she almost lost her strength.
"C- Calix?"
She tilted her head. Perhaps she was just hallucinating.
"Eh, Marianne? What are you doing here?"
Then, Calix turned around and found her. He was shocked too, he didn''t expect that he would meet Marianne. On top of that, he was surprised that Marianne was wearing something provocative.
" Is that the Virgin Killing Sweater?"
For a second, Calix almost lost his reasoning. He wanted to pull her towards him and cover her body against the lustful eyes of the people around them. He swallowed hard and averted his gaze instead because he knew his position. He understood that Marianne still hated him. He didn''t have the right to protect her, after all he had done.
[Virgin Killing Sweater]
Chapter 160
Chapter 160
Lucky 160
"What?"
Marianne didn''t know what he said. She was confused why Calix was swallowing hard and looking at her with trembling pupils.
"What''s virgin killing sweater?"
She tilted her head.
"The one that you''re wearing right now."
"Huh?"
She mumbled, but when she looked at her appearance, the color of her face turned from pale white to pinkish-red.
"Kyah--!!"
She squealed, she tried to cover her body but she didn''t know how to. In the first ce, her back was wide open for everyone to see. Her body shuddered and she immediately crouched down and hide herself the best she could. This was embarrassing, she didn''t know that she was wearing a wild dress. She was too absorbed thinking of Calix so she didn''t look at her dress at all.
Her face became so red, this was humiliating. She couldn''t believe that she let people see her like this. Then, she looked up at Calix. She was ring, tears on her eyes, but her expression was so cute, like a kitten. A bad kitten that wanted some cuddle even though it did something wrong to its owner.
"W- what are you looking at? Pervert!"
She yelled, pouting.
"Me, Pervert? Shouldn''t you say that to yourself?"
"Shut up! Mou! I hate you!"
She scoffed, but her appearance right now was so adorable. Even Calix couldn''t help but stare at her, particrly at her side boobs Marianne was almost naked and this caused Calix to recall their hot intimate moments. He knew that his serpent was angry in his pants.
Calix sighed, he understood that he is weak whenever it''s about girls whom he fucked. To be honest, Calix already forgot about the grudge he had. Not after what he did to her, fucking her till she screamed his name, hungry to get inseminated. Just like his motto, ''You can''t hate a girl who gave you a good fucking.''
''She already suffered enough. I can''t me her if she''s still angry.''
"Use this."
Thankfully, Calix was wearing long sleeves and he had a grey t-shirt under. He took his long sleeves off. Calix approached her and gently put the sleeves over her shoulders, making Marianne flinched. She nced and found that Calix was so close to her that they could almost kiss. She knew, yet she was still amazed why her heart was pounding like crazy. She swallowed heavily when Calix stepped back and put some distance.
"You okay now?"
" Thanks."
She averted her gaze but her expression was telling the truth, that Marianne was so embarrassed and happy.
"So, what are you doing here?"
Calix asked this. At first, he was curious why Marianne was wearing a provocative dress but now that he thought about it, he should be asking why she was here, in this amusement park. Calix was curious, especially why she had this intention of going to the building of the amusement park owner, his grand aunt.
"Noment. How about you? Why are you here?"
Marianne didn''t want to answer, because her reason was strongly connected to Calix. Marianne wanted to ask Sana how she could seduce Calix.
"Me? Nothing."
Calix shrugged. If Marianne didn''t want to answer, then Calix won''t answer either.
"Hmmph!"
Marianne scoffed. This guy, he still has the guts to use her own spell against her.
''Soon you''ll fall for me''
She mumbled. But she realized that she showed her true feelings.
''O- of course, the real reason I want to seduce Calix is that he can help me increase my cultivation. Yeah, that''s the biggest reason.''
Tsundere, it''s hard for them to be honest. Usually they will yell at you, screaming baka and hentai. Although sometimes, they hurt you instead, just like Taiga from ToraDora.
Marianne weakly patted her cheeks so that her blushes won''t be obvious.
"Lady Marianne, this guy is"
The driver butted in and showed hostility toward Calix. The n leader said that Marianne should be protected at all costs. Despite being a driver, this guy is a certified Vindicator.
"You don''t have to worry, he''s my friend."
"I am?"
Calix was surprised that Marianne said that they were friends, he didn''t remember being friendly with her. Being friendly and having sex were different things in his opinion.
"Why? You don''t want to?"
"No, I think it''s a great idea."
Calix immediately answered when she saw that Marianne nced at him coldly.
''This is much better than the past. At least I''m a friend now, not a person to bully instead.''
"Good."
Marianne nodded, hiding her little grin. She was quite satisfied that Calix didn''t deny her friendship. That was a good start.
Then, she coldly nced at the driver and the driver flinched.
"You, stay here. I will go to the building alone."
"Y- Yes, mdy!!"
Since it seemed that her purpose failed this time, she might as well greet Sana and give her these diamonds(bribe). She looked at Calix, she was dismayed but in the end, she decided to visit Sana.
She took a step into the building but Calix stopped her.
"Hey, where are you going?"
"I know the owner of this ce, I want to greet her."
Marianne replied.
"Then let''s go together. I have something to talk to the owner too."
"Huh? Could it be that you know about her power?"
Marianne was slightly anxious but Calix shook his head.
"No, I just know her. What about it? Is she a TA User?-- Hey, don''t leave me alone!"
Calix was curious but Marianne just left him. They started taking the stairs, but on their way, they felt that something was wrong.
" What''s going on?"
The paintings of cats on the walls had blood, some of the furniture was broken. It was obvious that something tragic happened.
Calix and Marianne became serious. Their walking became faster until they reached Sana''s room. However, when they opened it, they found nothing but blood and destruction.
"Hey Do you remember what Leon said?"
Marianne and Calix felt like they missed something important. Or perhaps they just didn''t think about it.
"Yeah, Leon said that they needed a sacrifice."
Calix gulped as he looked at the bloodied room.
To be exact, the Council of Torment needed a person who had the strong appearance of Elf. They found that Marianne fitted the description the best but it didn''t mean that she was greatly needed. After all, there were other people who had Elven blood, just like Sana, a woman from the lineage of High Elves of Fate.
Chapter 161
Chapter 161
Lucky 161
The Council of Torment was searching for the best sacrifice. Since they failed to abduct Marianne, they decided to go with Sana. Sana is a person who is mostly known for having a unique TA and her young appearance despite being over 60. She is the closest in terms of connection towards the extinct species of Elves aside from Marianne.
Yes, because of that, the cult decided to abduct her. Because her Term Attribute could be used to answer their problems even if the answers were vague, at least they have an idea. Furthermore, once they were finished using her, they would kill her as a sacrifice. However, was it really true that Sana was abducted?
Marianne and Calix immediately called the police. They inspected the building, and sadly, all of the people were dead. The workers and the cleaner were dead, yet they couldn''t find Sana''s body. This confirmed their assumption, Sana was indeed kidnapped.
It was frightening that the people were happily riding their rides in the amusement park while dozens of people were found dead. They confirmed that it was over 24 hours before they died. Sadly, they couldn''t find anything to track the murderer(s).
Calix and Marianne stepped out of the building when the police came. They were interviewed but they were immediately released because both of them had a strong connection. In the end, Marianne and Calix decided to leave the amusement park because they couldn''t find anything to locate the enemies.
Calix was actually disturbed, he didn''t know that his grand-aunt would be missing just like that. But because they didn''t have a strong rtionship, Calix didn''t feel sad nor angry, he was just anxious that this group of insane people might attack him again.
As for Marianne, she was disheartened that she didn''t visit Sana earlier. Perhaps she could prevent this tragedy if she came earlier.
They were both shocked.
Calix nced at Marianne, no matter how much Marianne tried to hide it, it was obvious that she was afraid. Perhaps she was still affected by what happened in the Flying Ship.
"Say, why don''t we eat. My treat."
Calix offered, smiling. He was actually surprised that he could ask Marianne. If his past self would see this, perhaps he(past self) would lose consciousness because of shock. Their rtionship greatly changed.
"Hah! I want to eat in a fancy restaurant. I will not eat if it''s not a five-star michelin restaurant."
Marianne strongly said. As expected, she was a bonafide spoiled rich brat.
"Okay, fine."
"Hmmph!"
Calix shrugged. Marianne scoffed but she was delighted deep inside. She experienced being asked for dates a lot of times, but this was the only moment where she was genuinely happy.
"I know this ce better than you. I will take you to a great restaurant."
She said and Calix nodded.
"Thanks."
"I don''t want your appreciation."
"Well, if you say so."
"B- but it''s not that I care. You can do what you want."
She stuttered. Calix just chuckled and followed her instead.
"By the way, why don''t you change your clothes? You are wearing my long sleeves and I want it back-- Hey, why are you ring at me like that?"
"I don''t want to change, so let''s go."
She pouted and started walking away. Marianne stopped her driver from following them. She didn''t like being followed anymore.
"But it''s still cold if you wear that."
He was concerned.
"I will not change my clothes."
She firmly said.
Marianne was not honest with herself. She didn''t want to change her dress because she wanted to keep wearing his sleeves, she could smell his manly scent. She felt like she achieved something by wearing his clothes.
"Now that I think about it Do you still have my battle suit? What did you do about it?"
"I threw it."
"As expected... (It''s worth at least a million but never mind.)"
Calix didn''t ask anymore. Maybe Marianne still had a grudge against him. However, he didn''t know that Marianne actually hid the battle suit in her treasure chest. She was afraid that Calix would take it back so she lied instead.
They reached the restaurant, it was mostly seafood but there was some delicacy too. The waiter was surprised that both Calix and Marianne were wearing simple clothes but he didn''t care, his job was to get their orders and deliver them.
"Did you like the food?"
Marianne asked, hiding her nervousness. She showed him one of the restaurants she liked, she was afraid that Calix won''t like it.
"It''s actually great, I like them."
Calix ate the lobster without a problem. He had some allergies back when he was misfortunate, but now that he awakened his Luck, he could eat anything he wants.
Mariah sighed in relief and they finished their lunch quickly. It was actually a surprise that they could eat after what they witnessed. Perhaps they were already used to blood. Well, Marianne is a Vindicator, she was trained to eat even in stressful situations.
As for Calix, he didn''t feel any aversion. Heck, he killed hundreds of peoplest time, so seeing some dead people won''t affect him anymore.
After they finished eating, they understood that they would go separate ways but Marianne felt like she had to make a move. Now that she couldn''t ask Sana for help, she decided to do this on her own.
"H- hey Why don''t we--"
*Ring!!
"Oh sorry, someone''s calling."
Calix checked his phone.
"N- no, it''s fine."
Marianne was irritated by the phone call. She bit her lip, she realized how awkward it was.
She averted her gaze while Calix talked to the person. However, while talking, Marianne heard that the voice was from a girl.
She raised her sense of hearing and heard most of their conversation. She felt defeated.
[Hey, Calix. I miss you~]
Kimberly was on the other side. She just departed from her office and she wanted to hear his voice.
"Yeah, me too."
[Are you busy tomorrow?]
"Well, I think I''m free in the afternoon."
Calix replied and started walking away from Marianne. Of course he didn''t want Marianne to hear this conversation. However--
"Calix, we have to talk."
Marianne grabbed the hem of his shirt, stopping him from leaving.
Calix nced at her but his ear was still on the phone. His eyes were quite cold and Marianne shuddered. He was waiting for Marianne to speak.
"D- do you want to see my mansion? I just remembered that your battle suit is still in my room. If you want, you can stay there and have some rest, but it''s not that I''m forcing you, you can do what you want."
That was the best that she could say. She was waiting for his reply.
"Ah yes, Kimberly. Yeah, I''ll meet you tomorrow. I love you."
Marianne was hurt by that and her expression almost cracked but a gentle hand patted her head.
"Let''s go."
Calix smiled. He could do a lot of stuff before tomorrow afternoones, such as staying in Marianne''s mansion.
"O- okay!"
Marianne didn''t know why but that simple gesture made her alive.
Chapter 162
Chapter 162
Lucky 162
''I made a mistake I shouldn''t have invited him to the mansion I should have brought him in a hotel instead.''
Marianne sighed. Because of the filtering of workers: to make sure that there were no spies, her uncle fired a lot of people, so most of the remaining workers in the mansion were maids. Furthermore, she had some people who were watching and protecting her in the dark. So perhaps they already know about Calix. But it was not the real problem.
Marianne red at the maids who were looking at Calix with flirty gazes, one maid emphasized her breasts by crossing her arms. They were walking in the hallway and the maids were blushing at him. It was obvious that they were captivated. The maids flinched when Marianne red at them, yet they couldn''t help but stare at Calix. He is so handsome, a hunk.
Calix disregard their gazes and he just continued walking. Marianne sighed in relief when she found that Calix was not affected by their gazes. At least she was confident that Calix won''t easily be swayed by the maids. He knew his priorities.
"Do you want to go to my room? Your battle suit is there."
Marianne decided to sacrifice the battle suit to bait him. If this mission seeded, perhaps she could loot another stuff, such as the grey t-shirt that he was wearing. She salivated while thinking of that. But of course she didn''t forget her real mission, to seduce Calix and be stronger.
"Okay, I''m cool with that."
Calix didn''t hesitate and he agreed. After all, his real reason why he was here was to get friendly with her. So he would listen to what she would say. However, Calix was not that stupid.
Calix understood that Marianne had hidden intention why she took him here. If his Luck was working along with him, perhaps he could get in her pants one way or another. He was notpletely sure about Marianne''s feelings but he knew that she was not that angry anymore.
They both entered the room and Marianne locked the door just to be sure. She didn''t want any person to disturb them. She turned around and found that Calix was looking around. Marianne was quite nervous, she didn''t know if Calix would like her room or not.
However, based on Calix''s expression, it seemed that he didn''t hate it. He was actually impressed. He nodded as he found some paintings and antique vases around. Marianne''s room was sophisticated and had the sense of being semi-ssical, unlike normal girls who had pink dolls and girly stuff around. Marianne still holds the nobility even in her room.
''Well,pared to Yuna''s room where there are a bunch of my pictures, this is better.''
He nodded.
"That exins a lot."
"Do you like me?"
Marianne blurted out. Her inner thoughts were resurfacing.
"What did you say?"
Calix thought that he heard something.
"N- nothing, I''m asking if you like my room."
She strongly shook her head and thought of an excuse.
"Oh, I like your room. I guess I''m not wrong."
"About what?"
"You exudes a noble aura, and your room is the exact reflection of yours. A noblewoman. "
"You''re not making fun of me, right?"
She raised her brow.
"No, it''s apliment."
"Thanks"
Marianne averted her gaze but she was delighted.
"Ah, before I forgot"
Marianne went to find the battle suit. It ached her that she had to return the battle suit.
"Here it is."
She said, smiling to hide her sadness. She gave him the fist-size battle suitcase. When Calix grabbed it, the small battle suit further shrunk until it became a one-inch cube. Calix nonchntly put the battle suit in his pocket.
"Wait a minute Are you saying that your battle suit is one of the limited edition battle suits of the Cudgel Tech?"
Marianne was stunned, she heard that the Cudgel Tech created battle suits that could be shrunk into an inch but she didn''t expect that the battle suit that she wore was from that series.
"Oops, I forgot to say that. Yes, this is the C- Series."
Kimberly named it C-Series because of him. The C stands for his name. Kimberly is indeed a romantic person. Although actually, Calix''s battle suit was created first before even the C-Series was released. This means that Kimberly prioritized him. Calix promised that he would give his best to make Kimberly happy. He chuckled imagining how he would make her moan tomorrow.
"Hey, why are you smiling like that?"
Marianne felt that Calix was thinking of someone and she didn''t like it. She wanted Calix to think about her and nobody else.
She bit her lip and opened her mouth.
"Do you want to watch Notflix? We can chill while we''re watching."
Ah, the legendary Notflix and Chill.
Marianne did her best to show her intention, but she wasn''t sure if Calix understood him. Of course Marianne could never say the vulgar word called sex, so she settled with Notflix and Chill.
"Yeah, I''m fine with that."
Calix answered without a problem, Marianne looked at him and she didn''t know if Calix understand her intention.
"Okay, give me a minute and I''ll bring some snacks."
She didn''t want to ask the maids because she was afraid that the maids might do something bad. She left the room and she walked faster than usual. Her lips curled up, she was happy that Calix agreed.
Calix was left alone in the room, he didn''t know what to do so he was just standing there. He was afraid that Marianne would be angry if he sit on her bed.
*Knock knock!
"Hm?"
Someone was knocking on the window. When Calix looked at it, he chuckled when he found Yuna. Yuna inspected the room and she teleported inside. She immediately jumped onto him and Calix caught her without a problem.
"Calix!!"
Yuna kissed him and Calix had taken advantage of that. He attacked her lips and made her breathless. When their lips parted, they were red and running for air.
"Did you finish your job?"
"Yes."
Yuna officially joined the military, she worked as a teleporter. She was tasked to bring supplies to the Border using her portal.
"By the way, why are you in this ce? I thought we are going to meet in the terminal?"
"Sorry, change of n."
If not for the tracking device, Yuna would never find him.
Yuna had to stalk Calix for ten hours once a week to maintain her Term Attribute.
She was confused why Calix was staying in this ce.
Calix chuckled and kissed her forehead.
"Nothing, by the way, do you like to do a threesome?"
Calix may like Marianne but it didn''t mean that he would disregard his other girls. Calix would tease Marianne a little bit this time to make her jealous.
Chapter 163
Chapter 163
Lucky 163
Marianne was carefully pushing the cart full of food and beverages. Yes, Marianne decided to go with a food cart to make sure that they won''t leave the room again. With this, they had food for all night. Marianne didn''t want any maid to disturb them so she used this method.
From the appetizer to full-course dinner, Marianne brought them. She had wine, soda, and some snacks for the Notflix.
However, despite being in careful movements, Marianne was smiling genuinely. She didn''t know that she was smiling, but the maids who looked at her blushed because of her lovely yet innocent smile.
She was excited to share her favorite movie with Calix. She loved ''The Notebook'' since high school. In her opinion, ''The Notebook'' was the best romantic movie of all time. She cried a lot watching that movie, so she wanted to share her experience with Calix.
However, she didn''t know that Calix already watched that movie together with Scarlett. Although in the second half of the movie, Calix and Scarlett started fucking so Calix didn''t watch itpletely. He just know the plot but he didn''t enjoy it. The movie was stupid regardless.
In a way, Marianne lost to Scarlett again. Even in her movie choice, she was defeated.
Marianne''s appearance was so fresh and blooming, let''s not forget that she was still wearing Calix''s long sleeves and the legendary Virgin Killing Sweater was under that long sleeves. So Marianne already had her weapons prepared.
She had the beauty of a Goddess. Unlike the others who had a mortal appearance, Marianne was one of a kind. With her long pointy ears, golden hair, blue ocean eyes, ample breast, and pale white skin, she exudes this elegant, perfect, and noble aura.
"Hehe."
She giggled, even girls would turn lesbians because of her simple smile.
However, Marianne didn''t know that despite her goddess-like appearance, she was being cucked right now!
Marianne reached the door and she gently opened it. She took a step into the room, however, the first thing she heard was the sloppy sounds of blowjob!!
"Huh?"
She was dumbfounded when she found Calix standing stiffly while a woman who had pink hair tied in twin tails was sucking his monster cock vigorously. Yuna didn''t stop at all even though Marianne was stunned staring hard at her, Yuna prioritized Calix''s long thick cock as expected.
Her spits covered his shaft down to the base, her saliva drizzled rolling on her neck down to her cleavage. She was gagging as she throat-fuck him, Calix grunted. He grabbed her twin tails and pulled them closer, causing Yuna to choke hard. Yet she didn''t stop at all, she kept bobbing her head up and down. She nced for a second at Marianne but she immediately returned her focus on the tasty cock inside her mouth.
" What is happening here?"
Marianne asked, confused and aggravated. The sparkling soda started levitating and divided into small drops, they were bullets that would prate two bodies perhaps.
"Oh, hi Marianne."
Calix looked at her, waving his hand as if everything was normal. Yuna continued sucking his rod while fingering herself. She admitted that she just cummed because her ass trembled up.
"Calix"
Marianne red at him, waiting for his answer. She didn''t know what to say. Yes, she was mad, but behind that anger, she felt hot. She knew that her crotch was so wet right now watching Yuna sucking his cock.
"Ah, about this-- kuh."
Calix''s face contorted because Yuna sucked him so hard. He looked down and shrugged, it seemed that Yuna wanted his attention all for herself. Yuna didn''t care about Marianne, she just want Calix to watch her, watch her shove his huge hard cock appear, and disappear in her mouth. Calix tapped her head, but he immediately crumpled her hair which caused Yuna to cum so hard that her eyes turned white. Calix was so rough and she loves him so much.
She didn''t feel any pain, she felt pleasure instead. She didn''t care if Calix pulled all her hair, as long as Calix loves her, she didn''t care about anything.
When Yuna finished cumming, she released his cock and panted, her saliva rolled down together with the pre-cum. That was the best orgasm she ever experienced. Though of course Calix was always the best person who could make her cum. Her eyes were teary, looking up at him.
She was panting as her saliva run down her neck, her cheeks had spits making it so hot. Calix felt proud that Yuna became a mess like this because of him.
Calix turned to Marianne and she flinched. This gaze, this was the gaze that Calix had when he took her first time. The abyss-like eyes, as if his eyes were endless darkness. Marianne gulped, she felt like there was something running down her legs, she was so wet.
She remembered, this is the person who tossed her all around, ravaging her body to his satisfaction, leaving her breathless, covered with sweat, and her skin reddened because of the arduous actions. Marianne could never forget it. The drops of soda fell on the floor, she lost control over them.
She tried to step back but her legs couldn''t move, she was afraid and excited at the same time. She averted her gaze, she didn''t know what would happen if she looked into his eyes.
"Look at me."
Yet Calixmanded her and he approached her. Marianne tried to escape but a strong hand caught her.
"I said look at me."
He said with a heavy voice.
Left with no choice, Marianne looked at him, just as she expected, she lost her strength. Calix pulled her towards him and Marianne lost her chance to escape.
"We both know that you''re never going to leave this ce without tasting my cock."
Calix grinned and Marianne nodded, hypnotized by his powerful presence. Her hormones were telling her to submit to him, to give her body to Calix. To get fucked till she screamed so crazy.
She forgot her so-called mission: to seduce Calix. It was the other way around. All she wanted right now was to have sex with him.
The curse(blessing) of female Elves was resurfacing. Just like her predecessors, Marianne could never escape this predicament and she would sumb to Calix''s big girthy rooster. She would be a ve, a fucktoy, and happy to be used by a manly Ogre.
Calix grinned and kissed her sweet lips. Marianne shuddered and closed her eyes, drowning in Calix''s influence.
[Random Codes.]
379814
376825
349012
Chapter 164
Chapter 164
[Sorry, I can''t post these days, I''m busy.]
Lucky 164
Elves were known for being the protectors of the forest, the noble people who were loved by nature. Naturally, they were proud of their lineage and they have the tendency to act high and mighty, especially the Dark Elves. Elves always have this idea in their brains that they were the best species, which was kind of right, in a way. Because Elves were close to perfection, but of course it didn''t mean that they were Gods.
They were loved by nature, having the aspects of every concept such as Nature Elements, Light, Darkness, Fate, and others. They strongly believed that no one was above them.
However, that''s where Ogrese up with their monstrous cocks!! These gentle and good species had this huge and deadly weapon that could make them scream(in pleasure). Ogres were simple-minded, they would follow their instincts. If a female Elf pissed an Ogre, it usually ended in a fuck-fuck-fuck.
Anyway, let''s return to Calix and Marianne''s.
"Kneel."
Calix whispered, heavy, andmanding. Marianne swallowed hard and her knees lost their strength. She kneeled in front of him. When she gazed up, she found that Calix''s hard standing shaft was over her head.
She looked up and she smelled the strong scent of his cock. If Marianne was a hentai character, her pupils would definitely be heart-shaped right now.
"Suck it."
Calix smirked, pping his cock on her cheek.
She gulped and opened her mouth. Her tongue came out and she started licking its head. She didn''t know why she was doing this. Her mind was so fuzzy and she just wanted to go crazy, using this big cock.
Marianne started jerking him using her two hands yet she couldn''t wrap his cock at all. The head was still visible, Marianne didn''t know what to do, so she started sucking his cock. She thought it would taste funny, but it was actually sweet. Not that it matters, his manly scent, his cock''s vor, Marianne would not hesitate to savor all of them.
However, one person was not satisfied. Yuna red at Marianne.
"That''s not how you suck a cock!"
She raised her voice and Calix looked at her. Calix chuckled.
"Yuna,e here and teach Marianne how to suck a real cock."
"Yes, Calix!!"
Yuna smiled and teleported before them and pushed Marianne away. It didn''t take long before Yuna''s spits covered his cock up to the head down to the base. Yuna was doing the throat-fuck as if it was a walk in the park. Calix grunted but he didn''t want to cum for now.
Calix nced at Marianne, she was staring at his spits-covered cock hungrily. Her mouth was watering.
"Marianne."
With just one word, Marianne was astonished and she looked at Calix.
"Come here."
Calix extended his hand, asking her to take it. Marianne''s eyes trembles. She was relieved that Calix wanted her.
So she grabbed his hand and Calix pulled her into him. She yelped but lips covered her mouth and she was dumbfounded.
While Yuna was sucking his mighty rod, Marianne was kissing him. This was the best scenario.
Marianne started taking her clothes, she took off Calix''s long sleeves.
"Don''t take the sweater, I want to fuck you while wearing that."
"Y- yes."
She stuttered, her face blushing.
"You know, you''re cute when you''re like that."
"S- shut up"
Calix smiled and Marianne averted her gaze. Despite being teased, her heart was beating faster and she didn''t hate it at all.
"So Who I''m gonna fuck first?"
Calix asked them.
"Me! Me, fuck me first! Calix, I love you!"
Of course Yuna would fight for the first, she was the type who would speak her true feelings.
As for Marianne, she wanted to raise her hand but she was too shy and proud to say that. She is an Elf, a High-Elf at that. She had to maintain her dignity, she won''t beg for a cock!! Unless Calix said so
"I see How about you Mariane?"
"Me?"
She flinched, surprised that her name was called.
"Yeah, you want Yuna to go first?"
" You can do what you want. It''s not that I care."
She was being a tsundere.
"Hoh."
Marianne acted that she was not hungry for his cock, Calix raised his brow. As expected, it was fun seeing Marianne like this. No matter how much Marianne tried to hide it, Calix could see her scraping her legs. Her crotch was probably wet right now. He chuckled and turned to Yuna.
"So be it, Yunae wiggle your ass!"
"Yay!!"
Yuna started twerking her ass and Calix whistled, he definitely loved it. He smacked her ass just like how Will Smith pped Chris Rock!
"No one will p that ass, but I WILL!"
Marianne bit her lip. She watched as Calix started fucking Yuna gently until his hips began pacing up, Yuna cried in satisfaction as Calix grabbed both her hands and fucked her behind. Her twerking disappeared in the scene, instead, she met his cock in the middle, changed by Calix''s powerful piston.
Marianne didn''t know what to do aside from grinding her legs. She wanted to touch herself but she couldn''t show that behavior in front of Calix, she didn''t want to be seen as a dirty woman.
She hated that Yuna appeared and destroyed her n. She wanted this night to be memorable, she wanted to steal Calix using her elegant beauty. But she didn''t expect that a crazy pink-haired wench would show up and steal Calix''s attention.
She red at Yuna who kept moaning as if there was no other person in the room aside from her and Calix.
"Yes, Yes, Calix ohhhh fuck me!!! Oohhhh aaahhh!!! Mmmm, I love this. More more. Fucke me more!! Aahhh!! Ah! Ah! Oh!"
Yuna screamed, her eyes lost their focus as her pupils rolled up. Nothing could be seen except for pleasure. She came as her body shuddered. She lost her strength and gently fell on the bed, her ass was twitching and red. She was undergoing the state of a tag called ''mind break''. She was chuckling "hehe".
"Now, you''re next."
Calix approached Marianne, he was sweating and breathing deeply but it seemed that he was still not finished. After all, he still didn''t cum.
"C- Calix what are you going to do?"
Marianne looked up, her heart was palpitating. Calix was staring at her with a grin on his face, he was determined to own her. Marianne gulped and nodded her head. Perhaps wearing the Virgin Killing Sweater was the right decision.
[Horny Elves Codes.]
Part1: 268281
Part2: 314672
321697
Chapter 165
Chapter 165
Lucky 165
Calix gently pushed Marianne to the bed. He slowly caressed her back and kissed her nape, the woman shuddered and held her breath. However, as Calix kept kissing her nape down to her chest and nipple, a sweet moan escaped from her mouth. She bit her lip, hoping that she could stop the embarrassment but--
"Yah!"
She moaned when Calix lightly bit her nipple, she wanted him to stop but not at the same time.
"Calix Aah!"
She tried to speak but Calix fondled her other breast instead. She didn''t have a choice but to get eaten by the wolf.
She was panting,ying on the bed where an adult guy was sucking and fondling her breasts. She didn''t move at all but she felt so tired.
Suddenly.
"Let''s see what you got there."
Calix''s hand reached her legs and it slowly moved into, her skin felt hot as his hand scraped by. She wanted to move but Calix''s other hand embraced her, now she didn''t have a way to escape, she didn''t want to anyway.
"Calix, n- no, it''s dirty, don''t touch-- Nhhggghh!"
"I see, so I''m right."
Calix chuckled, his hand touched her slit over her panties and he confirmed that she was wet. He inserted his two fingers in her pussy and there was no resistance at all because Marianne was already drenching wet. Perhaps her pussy was already aching and hungry for his cock.
"See this?"
He raised his soggy fingers and Marianne''s face blushed as she saw the liquid that came from her vagina.
He looked at her but Marianne averted her gaze. She was embarrassed, she covered her face but Calix prevented her. Instead, he put his wet fingers in her mouth.
"What do you think of your own taste? Does it taste good, hm?"
Calix teased her as his fingers invaded her mouth and attacked her tongue.
Marianne wanted to deny it. However, she was struck by the taste. It was sweet and sour with a little hint of salt, like citrus. She didn''t know if it was connected to her being an Elf but her juice tasted like fruit. Like, what the fuck?
"Answer me."
Calixmanded, staring at her intently.
" Ish tashte swiisshhh"
She answered, but two fingers kept ying with her tongue so she didn''t say it well.
Calixughed and kissed her forehead.
"Good girl. Now show me your pussy."
"B- but--"
"Uh-uh, no buts."
She pursed her lips. Yes, she recalled the reason why she brought Calix into the mansion. She wanted to defeat Scarlett, but most of all, she wanted to steal Calix. To seduce him and make him crazy over her. Of course so that she became stronger.
Now that Calix gave her a chance, she decided to use this situation to her advantage.
"Okay~~"
She tried her best to act coy and sexy, it was sloppy to be honest. Calix was holding himself not tough.
She slowly took off her panties, she thought she looked sexy but her trembling shoulders betrayed her. She didn''t look sexy, she looked cute and innocent. As if taking off her panties was a proud thing to do.
She stared at Calix, waiting for his reaction. It took a second for Calix to realize that Marianne was waiting for his praise.
"Ah, oh? You''re so sexy. I want to kiss you and bend you over, fuck you till you cum, and say my name while screaming."
"S- stop. That''s too much! You beast!"
She cried and pouted. However, deep inside, she was happy that Calix praised her.
By the way, everything that Calix said was a foreshadow. Because a few hours from now on, that scenario indeed happened.
"Sorry, sorry. Now let''s go with the main course."
"Kyah!"
Calix pushed her onto the bed, he started kissing her till she was breathless and panting for air.
"Let''s not forget that I''m horny too, so touch my dick."
Calix caught her hand and put it over his hard cock. Marianne already knew what to do, she started jacking him while Calix was fingering her pussy.
"Ca- Calix! Nooo. S- stop!!! Mmmm!!"
Calix was brutally fingering her. Every time he shoved his fingers, sshes of juices came out, wetting the bed. Calix continued fingering her for five minutes straight that Marianne lost her strength to fight back, she even forgot to jack him. Her legs were twitching when Calix was over, she still didn''t experience his huge monstrosity but she had already came a lot.
Fluid oozed out of her used pussy, yet it was still not over.
She was left broken and messed up, but it was just the beginning. Calix carried her up, holding her legs and butt where her pussy was wide open and grinding against his cock.
"W- what are you doing? Drop me down!"
She protested. She was scared because Calix was holding her butt and she couldn''t do anything except put her arms around his neck and trust him that he''ll never let her go. Well, Calix is strong and he could carry her for hours without getting tired.
"Well, if you say so."
Calix''s strong pointing cock slowly entered her pussy until Marianne''s vision got blurry, tears gathered around her eyes. She felt full and her inside felt hot, squeezing his cock.
Her teary eyes red at him, this guy just carried her then shoved his dick without any notice. However, instead of getting angry, she decided to kiss him. It''s no use to get angry.
"Mmmm"
Calix started moving his hips and Marianne softly moaned. She didn''t have anything to do but to ept him, his wide hands were gripping her ass and guiding her. Calix was standing straight while Marianne was tightly embracing him.
Marianne was scared and excited at the same time, she was clutching his neck, afraid that she would fall. Yet, Calix, the warmonger didn''t care about that because he started humping his hips strongly.
"Aahhhh hhhhaaahhh!!! Aaahhnnn!!! Nnggghhh!!"
Because Marianne didn''t have a way to fight, all she could do was grab on him and let her pussy get plowed.
Her body was rocking on his hands while her crotch smacked against his balls. She looked down and found that Calix''s big cock was covered by white stuff, her face reddened when she realized that she was the reason.
Her love juices coated his cock so well that their legs became slippery.
[Queen Elf and the Hero]
Part 1: 225656
Part 2: 248443
Part 3: 249557
Part 4: 284537
Chapter 166
Chapter 166
Lucky 166
"Aannghhh--!! Naahhaahhh!! Guuuhhh!
A growl-like moaning could be heard together with the sound of flesh colliding. The pping and the moaning were like a melodybined.
Marianne''s clutched the bed sheet as her ass cheeks were getting pped. Calix was squeezing her left ass while hugging a girl beside him. That''s right, Yuna came back from the brink of tiredness and joined the fun.
They were kissing while Marianne was having a good dicking. She gasped as Calix''s huge rod poked deep into her womb and she felt like her mind lost its purpose. She became nk and her body shuddered in the sweetness of sex.
"Ah!"
Yuna grinned and pped Marianne''s other ass cheek, Marianne moaned and further cummed. She squeezed Calix''s shaft and he grunted.
It was a cycle, every action they did would be connected to one another.
"Hhhaaahhh Hhhaaahhh"
Marianne was panting, she couldn''t speak well anymore. All she did was scream guttural noises while getting ravaged by his manly cock. She was covered in sweat and other fluids. Her white pale skin had bruises all around and she was extremely exhausted. Her blonde hair was wet and lost its vibrant, or perhaps gained another kind of vibrant, vibrant of sex.
As for her Virgin Killing Sweater, Calix tore the dress because he wanted to leave kiss marks on her body. Marianne didn''t protest, she didn''t have the strength to. So Calix easily tore the sweater and put a lot of marks on her breasts and neck. She had to wear clothes that could cover her up to her neck to hide these marks.
Despite being smashed for hours, Marianne felt like she would meet the God ol'' Lord of Heaven after this, but there was happiness in her cries.
"Ugh-- Gahhaa"
Calix kept plunging his cock deep into her gushy used pipe. Perhaps she would have a hard time walking after this session. But it didn''t matter, because it felt so good.
She bit her lip, her eyes lost their focus and her instincts were the only thing remaining, the instinct of a horny female Elf.
"More More!! Aahhh!"
"Shut up, don''t tell me what to do! I''m the boss here!"
"Aaahhh!!"
Calix said and jabbed her womb strongly that Marianne screamed with her eyes wide open.
"Bark!"
"Mmmm-- Ahhh!"
Calix smashed her again and her body shuddered.
"I said bark!"
" Arf, arf!"
Our noble Elf was turned into a dog-speaking sex ve, sasuga hentai protagonist. Marianne understood that it was humiliating but she was betrayed by her body. Her mouth came with these words and started barking like a dog while Calix was fucking her.
"Arf arf!!"
Marianne was on her arms and knees, keeping her ass raised, and rest her head and arms on the bed. She was getting smashed in this position.
"Not fair! Me too! I want to bark too!"
Yuna, on the side, pouted at Calix, she wanted to have sex too. Calix nodded and squeezed her booba, Yuna moaned and closed her eyes.
"Okay, let''s fuck."
"Yay!"
Yuna was happy, just like an innocent child. Calix pulled his cock out of Mariann''s sloppy pussy, Marianne even cummed when Calix took it out. This meant that her pussy was so sensitive right now. Her gaping hole was spurting white stuff, some rolled on her legs while mostnded on the bed.
"Why did you put it out?"
Marianne still wanted to continue. So she looked at Calix who was kissing Yuna and guiding her body, Yuna bent over and raised her ass.
"Shut up, don''t annoy us!"
Marianne gritted her teeth, she wanted to have sex but this pink-haired girl disturbed her again. She nced at Calix who inserted his cock inside Yuna. Yuna gasped and turned her head to him, they started kissing again.
" I''m sorry."
Marianne averted her gaze. She didn''t know why but she felt like this was the moment to say this. Because she understood that Calix would be greatly affected once she said it.
"I''m sorry for hurting you back in the past"
She said it, she threw the bomb. There were tears in her eyes. She didn''t know if they were real or fake, but it didn''t matter. Because Calix turned to her, with heat zing gaze. It seemed that she caught his attention.
"What did you say?"
Marianne averted her gaze, wiping the tears in her eyes.
"I said I''m sorry. I know that I''m the reason why you have that scar on your chest. I hurt you. I feel guilty about that, that I can''t sleep at night. I''m truly sorry."
She was not lying, she couldn''t sleep these days. Sometimes she remembered the moments when she hurt him, it ached her heart. She wanted to p her past self. She started sobbing, her body trembled. Her mind was in turmoil.
"I''m sorry for hurting you-- kyah!"
"Don''t ever say that again."
Calix approached her and kissed her hungrily. He sucked her tongue, attacked her mouth until Marianne felt fuzzy, and stopped crying.
"You think you can easily say that? Nope, you have to pay for it."
"How?"
"Of course, using your body."
Calix was staring at her greedily and angry at the same time. Marianne triggered his madness. She was lying on the bed, panting, her chest heaved up and down.
"I''m sorry Yuna, I have to teach this bad girl some lessons."
"Tch, fine. But I will join too."
Yuna scoffed but she helped Calix to torture Marianne using pleasure.
That night, Marianne had an orgasm many times. Yuna and Calix kept pleasuring her body till her eyes lost their vitality and she moved based on what they wanted.
She got fucked in different ways, even her butthole didn''t escape the torture. Unlike Scarlett who used lube, Calix only used his saliva to lube her asshole then he immediately inserted it. Marianne cried at first but she started liking itter on.
After all, no matter what Calix does, Marianne would like it.
From that very moment, Marianne decided that she would have Calix. She didn''t care about Scarlett anymore, she didn''t want revenge orpetition. All she wanted was Calix. She genuinely loved Calix.
Tears rolled on her face as she whispered these words.
"Calix, I love you."
She cried and swallowed her groan when Calix started fucking her vigorously. In the end, Marianne closed her eyes and had an orgasm for thest time. She didn''t care about his reply, she nned to steal him after all.
[Codes]
384723
293304
379845
Chapter 167
Chapter 167
Lucky 167
The bright rays of the sun sh across the room as the window was wide open, probably because Calix had sex with Marianne on the window where they watched the surrounding area while her red ass cheeks got pped thoroughly.
"Nnn"
Marianne groaned as she stretched her body, she sat up and rubbed her eyes. Her body was aching all over but the sense of satisfaction radiated in her. The kiss marks, bite marks, and bruises could be seen, which was kind of hot. It showed how her pale white body was conquered.
Marianne yawned and looked around, but when she found Calix and Yuna sleeping beside her, her eyes widened and she almost screamed. She covered her mouth and nced at Calix who was hugging her waist. He was topless and probably under the bedsheet he was not wearing anything too.
She bit her lip and her face blushed in embarrassment. She recalled what happenedst night, she couldn''t believe that she did that. She screamed that she loves him, god she wanted to die!!
She hid her face and squirmed like a worm, which was cute and embarrassing. Her legs ached. On top of that, she recalled that Calix was fucking her the whole time. She remembered how her body went from different positions, she didn''t know that she could bend her body like that. She learned that there were hundreds of positions she could do while having sex.
''Why, why why why!!''
She was asking herself, but she already knew the answer. She had sex with Calix, to be precise, she had a threesome with Calix and the pink-haired girl named Yuna.
She didn''t know how she crossed that line. She nned to steal Calix, she didn''t have any intention of having an intimate rtionship with Yuna at all. Yet They kissed!!
Yes, Calixmanded both girls to kiss each other because it was hot.
The girls who were horny and under the influence of pleasure started making out and kissing. Calix was invigorated and he started fucking them crazily.
Indeed, she didn''t know why she did that. She wanted to die.
She is a High-Elf, she is a noblewoman chosen by nature. She shouldn''t have done that. Yet because of Calix, and because of her hazy mind, she started doing things that she didn''t use to do.
Did she regret it? Slightly. But if Calix asked for it again, Marianne understood that she would follow hismand. Because she loves Calix no matter what.
"Ugh"
Next to her, Calix weakly opened his eyes and looked around. He confirmed that he was indeed in another room and the things he didst night were real. It means that he fucked Marianne and put his semen in her baby-making tank.
He nced at Marianne who was flinching because she found that Calix was awake. Her face was bright red and even her long pointy ears stiffened.
"G- Good morning."
She greeted him, but she couldn''t look at his face so she just looked in another direction.
"Hm, good morning."
Calix chuckled and moved his hand that was on her waist.
"Calix what are you doing-- ah!"
She yelped because Calix squeezed her aching leg. She received a lot of smashingst night that she couldn''t move well.
However, Calix just casually stretched his body and stood up. It appeared that he was not tired at all, as if this kind of stuff was normal. Well, Calix has a strong body because of his Ogre lineage.
"Looks like the bite marks I did are still visible."
"!!!"
He smirked when he looked at her breasts, there were some lovely bite marks that could invoke animalistic lust. Marianne immediately covered her body with the bedsheet. Now that she regained her rationality, she realized that showing her naked body was a sin.
She red at Calix, pouting cutely.
"What? You want me to put another set of bite marks."
"C- Calix you stupid pervert!!"
She screamed at him and threw a pillow but Calix caught it easily.
"Nm, shut up, I''m still sleeping."
Yuna mumbled and returned to sleep.
Marianne and Calix decided to be quiet because they didn''t want to wake her. Disturbing a person when they are sleeping is a great crime.
Anyway, the two of them stood up to eat some breakfast. It was good that Marianne prepared everything so they didn''t have to go outside. Microwave and Mini-refrigerator were there too.
While Marianne was looking around, she found the remnants of the sweater that Calix tore. She blushed as she remembered how Calix growled and started battering her vigorously while tearing her dress.
''Oh my God, I feel like I''m going crazy. I don''t know why my heart is beating like this whenever I remember those scenes Calix is indeed a man. No, he''s a man among men. Particrly down there.''
She was mesmerized by how a big thing like that entered her small fragile body. Yet it didn''t hurt, it felt good instead. Like her brain would melt and she would forget about everything.
That was the best sensation of all.
She coughed when she realized that she started to be crazy over this guy.
'' Marianne, don''t be fooled. You have to remember that you only want to steal him because of his power. Nothing else.''
Ah, this woman is still using that excuse. Perhaps she needed another good fucking so that she could be honest with herself. Let''s not forget that she confessed her lovest chapter while getting pounded.
"Do I have a chance?"
"Hm? What are you talking about?"
Calix tilted his head, confused by what she asked.
"Nothing Hmmph!"
She scoffed and turned her head away. She couldn''t say that she wanted to know if she had a chance to win his heart. She was afraid to know.
"This woman Maybe you need another session."
Calix clicked his tongue and approached her. He understood that Marianne would only be honest whenever there was a cock in her.
"W- wait, Calix, I''m still eating-- Mmmm."
"Then why don''t you eat this cock, it''s still piping hot."
He smirked and pinched her nipples, Marianne cried and red at him although she didn''t stop him.
In the end, they had sex where Marianne was sitting on hisp, bouncing her ass like there was no other day while they were eating borgir.
[Arc 3]
[Borgir Arc]
[The Deez Nutz Arc]
[First of all, I''m sorry if sometimes my grammar is off, again, I''m not a native.]
[Second, I begin using discord again so I will try to invite my readers there once I fixed it.]
[Third of all, I want to rify that this is Smut with Plot. So some stupid stuff may happenter.]
[For now, I don''t have much to say except that in the next Arc the Aberrants will appear for the first time. Then, new members of the harem will show up too, of course. The next Arc will be a slow pace. Thanks as always, I''ll try to write as much as I can. Hope you''ll never get tired of supporting me.] Do you have some thoughts?
No Votes: 17 24.3%
Yes Votes: 7 10.0%
Ligma Votes: 46 65.7%
Total voters: 70
Chapter 168
Chapter 168
Lucky 168
"Um Sir?"
The male cashier nced at the guy who was buying things in the grocery store. Their store was wide and had varieties of products but the cashier didn''t expect that he would witness something like this.
"Yes?"
The guy tilted his head, he didn''t know why the cashier was looking at him with confusion.
"Are you sure you want to buy these things?"
The cashier asked, just to be sure.
"Yeah, let me do this. I''m a millionaire."
The guy grinned and ced the dozens of tissues and a bottle of high-ss lotion.
The cashier gulped while looking at the tissues and lotion. As a male, the cashier understood these twobinations.
Even the people who were waiting in line looked at the guy with a questionable gaze.
Yet the guy was not affected by their gaze. Instead, the guy smirked and put other items on the counter. The guy added four eggnts and a box of 0.1 magnum condoms.
"Crazy"
The people gasped and even the cashier admitted that this guy was above all. He is a sigma.
"No, I''m not crazy, I''m a millionaire."
The guy didn''t stop with that, he decided to use his trump card!!
[Trump Card Activate!!!]
Calix ced an onahole on the counter!!!
"Waaahhh!! My eyes!!!"
"He''s crazy!!"
"How can he do that!!??"
"It''s over 9000!!]
"Lezgoooo!!! That''s what I''ve been waiting for, that''s what''s all about!! Wooooo!!"
People started screaming when Calix put the eye dirtier! This guy was not afraid and directly bought an onahole in broad daylight. He''s a master!
"S- sir, this is your receipt."
The cashier''s hands were trembling while giving the receipt. He couldn''t believe that he would meet a sage in this ce.
Calix just shrugged, grabbed his items, and walked away as if everything was normal. After all,
"I''m a millionaire."
Women who nced at him turned red, they couldn''t believe that there is a guy like him. A guy who is not afraid of what the people might say.
Calix was just wearing flip-flops and shorts that reached only his legs, where his knees and leg hair could be seen. Furthermore, he only had an undershirt(sando) and a baseball cap. He looked like a jobless person but he radiates hotness. He is a hunk no matter what he wears.
"Oh my god, is that the newest version, iPhone 10!? It''s so big!!"
"That''s what she said."
When Calix left the grocery store, he looked around and found that there were cars parked in the parking lot. Not that it matters.
After all,
"I''m a millionaire."
He said and took out his phone. He dialed a number and a sweet voice talked to him.
Calix smiled and said his location. He sent a picture just to make it easy. Yuna needed an image to create a portal to the said ce.
In just a second, a round portal manifested in front of the grocery store, and people who witnessed it were aghast and shocked. Some started taking some pictures, Calix waved his hand at them and entered the portal. Then, the portal disappeared as if nothing happened.
"Calix!!"
Yuna jumped on him and hugged him strongly. Of course Calix gave her a breathless kiss till Yuna panted when their lips parted.
"Calix can we--"
"Sorry Yuna, I promised Scarlett that I''ll reserve my time for her."
"Tch."
Yuna clicked her tongue. As expected, Scarlett was thest boss. Once she spoke something, Calix would obey it no matter what or how.
"What about these?"
Yuna asked about the items that Calix bought.
"Oh this, Scarlett said that she wanted to do some kinky stuff."
"No fair! I want it too! You can use my ass or mouth, I want to join!"
Yuna had a tantrum like a spoiled girl and Calix found it cute. However, Calix won''t be fooled. Yuna tried this technique a lot of times, she seeded most of the time but she failed right now. Because Calix is tough to crack especially if Scarlett is rted.
"Scarlett wants to have some alone time with me."
"Mou!"
Yuna pouted and left angrily. She knew that Calix would never grant her wish whenever he was like this. Scarlett is indeed the hardest one.
"Please be careful!"
Calix said to her. He shrugged and started walking to meet Scarlett. However, on his way, he met Kimberly who was reading some documents.
"Hi, Calix!"
Kimberly walked faster and greeted him. Calix kissed her forehead and Kimberly shyly smiled. She fixed her sses and nced at the items that Calix bought.
"What is this for...?"
Kimberly wanted to ask if the items were for her but she already knew the answer. Kimberly sighed and admitted that Scarlett was stepping up. She wanted to try some of these toys but Scarlett took the lead. Anyway, Kimberly had her sharest week so she was not jealous.
Just like she nned, Kimberly and Calix had a one-week vacation on a private ind that Kimberly acquired. They were naked all the time while strolling on the beach, they yed and fucked around. When they returned, both of them became tan and theyughed at each other.
''I know when to attack and when to retreat. I have my time, so let''s give Scarlett hers. Although I''ll retaliate stronger.''
Ah, our calctive girl is indeed frightening.
"Ah, before I forgot."
Calix took out something from his pocket. It was a ticket.
"This is a lotto ticket?"
"Yup."
Calix nodded.
"But I thought you already won?"
Calix won the lotteryst two days ago. He won 69, 696, 969 million dors and it was tax-free.
"Yeah, so I''m thinking of giving it to you."
"Why me? I''m already rich."
"Well about that."
Calix scratched his head.
"I found that the C- Series Battle Suit is worth 20- 25 million and I feel guilty so I decided to give you that as a gift-- hey, why are you looking at me like that? Hey!"
"I don''t need this."
Kimberly returned the ticket to Calix and started walking away with a grumpy expression. She scoffed and left Calix alone in the hallway.
"... What did I do wrong?"
Well, Calix is a millionaire.
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
Johnathon Emerson, Isbe, Michael Sewill, Retired Old Man, Lios, Smooth, joshua shockley, Thedusk, Fandley, javier estremera, Nameless, Ryuu, Milton Jaimes, Keith, WorldofASH, Robert Campbell, Wills, Todd, VoidStar, tirily19, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Veren Hammock, Capwk Nguyen, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, and Ausner Gentil.]
[This is the first week of the month and it''s the best time to subscribe. I don''t rmend you subscribing at the end of the month because you won''t get most of it.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
73 advance chapters of MNPOTS
51 advance chapters of TOFD]
[If you want you can read advanced three chapters for minimum of twenty pesos(20 PHP) by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]
[Gcash: 09563201143 ]
[Paypal: paypal.me/Pujimaki ]
Chapter 169
Chapter 169
Lucky 169
"Calix you stupid Do I look like I gave the battle suit because I want something in return? No, I gave it to you because I want to."
Kimberly murmured and her face looked sad. She fixed her sses and sighed in defeat. She started reading the documents on her table. They were about the Vindicators who wanted to apply for the new special team under General Andreas Romoel.
Kimberly blushed thinking of an idea.
"B- but of course, I will not deny if Calix gives me a kiss instead or a hot piping cock"
Let''s be real here, these girls were addicted to Calix''s big girthy cock that their minds would easily affect. Even Kimberly who had a good brain couldn''t resist kneeling to give Calix a blowjob.
"Fufu, I can use this situation to negotiate with Calix to have some steamy sex with me."
She giggled and started reading the documents. As expected, everything that Kimberly did was calcted. She was acting grumpy so that Calix would be sweet to her. Girls, they are frightening creatures.
"Let''s see Ah."
Calix recalled where they would meet.
Calix earned over 100 million dors within a week. Calix was happy about it but not enough to make him jump in joy. After all, Calix already had a billion dors in his bank ount.
Kimberly kept her promise and sent him the money. Sometimes cash, but most of the time through bank transfer. When Calix checked his bank ount, his face became pog because he realized that his ount had a lot of zeros.
His worth was so big that Calix didn''t know where to spend it. He was thinking of giving his girls some money but they were already rich, even Yuna became wealthy because of the money she received from the military. It seemed like she was treated with great importance.
So Calix decided to give some money to Lou who was studying at Horvart University in Junian. Of course he only gave her a couple of thousand, any person might have a heart attack if someone casually gave them a million dors.
"I''m thinking of bribing the officers who facilitate the Vindicator Exam but I found that I actually passed the exam without a problem."
It was definitely rted to his Luck.
Being a Vindicator means that the government approved the TA users to use their Term Attributes in public, but it had to be a proper reason such as their TA were rted to construction or healing.
Scarlett and Marianne took a Vindicator examination before they were allowed to use their powers in the military. They were Vindicators since their high school.
As for Yuna, she easily got the license because of her achievements.
"I thought I''ll have a hard time but it was actually pretty easy."
Calix heard that the exam was difficult but he didn''t feel any hardship at all. He just used different weapons and easily passed the exams. That''s why Calix thought of bribing the facilitators. Bribing was not a proud thing to do but Calix didn''t care. He fought a lot of thugs in the past and pride didn''t help him, so he used dirty tactics instead. He would only keep his pride if it''s rted to his loved ones.
Calix was qualified to enter the military and he was immediately put on his father''s special team. But to be honest, the special team was nothing but a lie.
''It''s more like my team Because all of my girls are members of the special unit.''
Yes. Scarlett, Kimberly, Yuna, and Marianne. These girls voluntarily joined the unit just for him. In the first ce, the only reason why the team was created was because of Yuna and Calix. Kimberly thought of a n so that Yuna and Calix won''t be affected by the politics.
"Although Kimberly is not a full-fledged member Maybe I have to talk to herter. I know I made a mistake."
He grimly smiled. He realized that he hurt her feelings, so he nned to make up for it.
The special unit was just getting started and Kimberly didn''t have a choice but to pick some members. It would be suspicious if they didn''t choose some soldiers in the other divisions.
While walking, Calix found two people talking in the distance and Calix immediately hid in the corner. His senses became much sharper after months of deciphering his Term Attribute.
''Scarlett and Marianne are talking.''
While Calix was hiding, Scarlett and Marianne were confronting each other.
"What''s your intention?"
Scarlett crossed her arms while staring at Marianne. As the woman who strongly loves Calix, Scarlett wanted to protect him from bad guys.
And Scarlett wanted to confirm if Marianne is a bad guy. She knew how dangerous Calix''s power is, it could make anyone stronger and luckier once they experienced his sexual nd.
Yuna just recently became a 2nd Advanced.
Kimberly could read and create Runes.
And Scarlett herself became the youngest person who became a 2nd Advanced.
So she knew the danger if people found out about Calix''s Term Attribute. They would go crazy just to get him. That''s why Scarlett wanted to know if Marianne would betray Calix. Because she would end her life in this ce if that''s her n.
However,
"W- what are you thinking. I- it''s not that I like him or anything! He''s too lowly to be my boyfriend... B- but, if he begged me, maybe I can ept his proposal. Maybe I will ept him as my husband."
Marianne said while averting her gaze and her face blushing. Only stupid people would believe that she had hidden intentions. Marianne was just acting like a tsundere.
"Tch."
Scarlett clicked her tongue. She was waiting for a bad thing but it seemed like Marianne was in love with Calix.
''What a waste, I''m nning on burning her face at least once. Well, maybe I will have some chanceter on.''
Girls, they are frightening creatures.
[You can join my Discord if you want to ask some questions.]
https://discord.gg/EAcYxbG36Y
Chapter 170
Chapter 170
Lucky 170
Calix held his breath while listening to their conversation. He knew that these two girls had high egos and even Calix had a hard time pacifying them, especially Scarlett. Calix understood that he could never say no if Scarlett asked for a favor. That''s why he decided to wait.
"Hmmph! Don''t think that you win. I still have a chance. No, we still have a chance."
Marianne raised her lips, crossing her arms. She used the tactic of scaring her. However, Scarlett''s expression didn''t change.
Why? Because she was not afraid. She gained rivals but one thing didn''t change. Calix still loves her. As long as that aspect didn''t change, Scarlett had the upper hand.
"You can say what you want. It will not affect me."
Marianne bit her lip and red. She started walking away. Talking to Scarlett was making her mad. She brushed her hair up and looked at her for thest time but Scarlett prevented her from leaving.
"Wait, are you not going to say something? You can''t leave this ce without apologizing."
The atmosphere heated up and even breathing became hard. The air was hot that it could burn the throat.
"Whom? To you? Hah!"
Yet Marianne was not affected. She casually scoffed.
"Why would I apologize to you?"
She narrowed her eyes, pointing her finger at Scarlett. Scarlett should be the one to apologize because of pping her but Marianne was not petty to ask for that. She would defeat her and crush her heart instead. Something that Scarlett would never recover from.
"Not me. You have to apologize to Calix. I know what you did to him. The fact that you hurt him irked me so bad I''m giving you a chance, apologize now."
"This woman"
Marianne gritted her teeth, ring dangerously. Her heart was pounding so fast, she was offended because she knew what she did to Calix. She was actually relieved that Calix forgave her, she knew her sin. Perhaps Calix is the good guy all along.
"Say it--"
"I already did it."
"What?"
"I said I already did it. Okay, I apologized to himst week ago "
She blurted out but her cheeks were bright red. Marianne recalled that moment. She apologized while kneeling in front of him, Calix pped her face using his huge angry bird. Marianne was intoxicated and begged for forgiveness, of course while licking his cock.
Calix easily forgave her but he pumped his seeds into her mouth. It was one of the best forgiveness that she ever received.
"I see."
"Can I go now?"
" Don''t hurt him again. Or else--"
"I will never hurt him. Fufu, but I will hurt you."
Marianne started walking away. The painting in the hallway was melting and even the floor was scorching hot. But Marianne was not afraid, with every step she took the floor turned to ice.
As expected, they were both dangerous. No one wanted to back down. Harmony was thest thing that could happen if love was rted. After all, love is a desire, and desire is greed. So these girls were greedy to have Calix. Some said that women lovepetition, perhaps that was right.
Scarlett sighed and the atmosphere turned to normal.
''That woman, she is still stubborn. I swear, I hate her. Maybe I should have pped her more and stronger.''
To be fair, Scarlett pped her enough, she put her strength in those ps too. So asking for more was already too much.
"Anyway, I don''t want to think about her anymore."
She turned around and nced at the corner, where a person was hiding his presence.
"Calixe out."
"Hehe, so you found me."
Calix came out, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and greeted Scarlett.
"Hi, Scarlett."
"Did you miss me?"
"Of course!!"
He nodded and Scarlett approached him. She checked his body and confirmed that he was fine, she gave him a peck.
"Are you okay?"
"Yeah, I''m Lucky remember?"
"Good, now let''s go."
"To where?"
"To my room, I''m already horny."
Her pussy was so wet.
Scarlett pulled him to her room and she started taking her clothes. She looked at the stuff that Calix bought and she decided to use them.
This time, Scarlett was the one in control. She tied Calix''s arms. She was stroking his cock using the onahole that he bought while they were kissing. Then, Scarlett used her mouth to put the condom on.
They were fucking like rabbits.
Marianne use her connections and easily transferred to the special unit. She talked to her uncle, the n Leader of the Francine n. She said that there was a strong chance that her cultivation would further increase if she was transferred into the special unit.
She showed her strength and her uncle was convinced. Her uncle was happy that Marianne became a bonafide 2nd Advanced. After all, her uncle didn''t have much hope for his children. So he immediately talked to General Andreas to put Marianne on the special team.
Andreas didn''t have a choice. He was still new in his position. Besides, transferring one soldier was not that hard nor illegal, Marianne is a strong Vindicator too.
Although Andreas was worried that the special unit would be nothing but a harem and a fuck-fest. So Andreas gave them a mission.
He sent them to the Port of Aoneon to help the soldiers to fight the Aberrants.
.........
......
...
A few dayster.
"Hm? Are you Nikki Stringendo?"
"Y- yes."
The woman squealed.
Kimberly raised her head, looking up at the giant woman before her. Kimberly had examined every soldier who applied to the special unit. Kimberly found that Nikki Stringendo was the best candidate. She is not a TA user but she has a strong physique. Furthermore, because of her height of 7''2 feet. Kimberly believed that Calix won''t be attracted to her.
That''s why Kimberly chose her as the new member of the special unit.
"Can you repeat it? I can''t hear your voice."
Kimberly asked, she was not used to look up like this. Calix is tall but Nikki is a freaking giant.
''7-footer woman is definitely a no-no.''
Kimberly convinced herself that Calix won''t be attracted to a big woman like Nikki.
Nikki fidgeted when Kimberly looked at her and she opened her mouth again.
"I''m Nikki Stringendo, from the fifth battalion."
She said weakly.
"Huh? Can you repeat it again?"
Kimberly fixed her sses, narrowing her eyes.
"I- I''m Nikki Stringendo from..."
She said but her voice was so weak.
Nikki Stringendo, the sixth target, and sixth member. Calix, good luck with this one, hehe.
Chapter 171
Chapter 171
Lucky 171
Nikki Stringendo.
A 7''2 woman with dark brown hair, brown eyes, and light-brown skin. She had some scars around her body, making her mature and experienced. She has firm muscles and great packs of abs. As if she entered dozens of battles and came back alive. Despite that, she looked quite a beauty. An innocent woman who weakly speaks, a Dandere.
Despite being a tall woman, Nikki is a shy type and she is always looking down, because of her massive size too. Her voice is so weak that people had to get closer to hear her. Yet Nikki bes shyer if people tried to approach her.
She is the newest member of the special unit.
Nikki is strong even if she''s not a Term Attribute User. She passed the Vindicator exam even without a TA. She is known for being the gentle gori of the fifth battalion. She is gentle but when she''s on the battlefield, she bes a living killing machine. She could kill an Aberrant with her bare hands despite being a normal person.
Well, she''s not that normal if she could kill an Aberrant. Anyway, Nikki''s ancestors are Ogres. Yes, just like Calix, Nikki had the blood of the Ogres in her veins. This exins why she''s tall and has firm muscles like a bodybuilder.
What a greatbination.
A tall yet shy woman who had abs and big booba. Yup, Nikki hasrge mommy milkers. Her melons are bigger than Kimberly''s. She is a J-cup!! Oh, God!! Imagine how good it will be if she does some paizuri!!
Calix and the others were fighting some monsters in the shallow part of the Port of Aoneon where the coast was infested by some Aberrants. The Port of Aoneon is a manmade ind that is built to protect the country.
Because of the stuff that happened, they were forced to work under the military.
To be fair, Marianne and Scarlett were already part of the military so this was not a problem for them.
As for Yuna, as long as she was with Calix, she didn''t care if she worked as a soldier.
Overall, the only reason why they were working under the military was for Calix. Because Calix was there.
''I don''t have any n right now. I''m not sure if I''m going to take college or work under my dad. But I love fighting more than studying. So I guess this is better.''
Calix didn''t know what path should he take, so he decided to work for his father, at least. Once, he found his career, he would retire from the military.
''But the girls... I''m just worried that they will follow me if I quit being a soldier.''
He knew that the special unit was nothing but a cover so that Yuna and Calix''s identities would be protected. Calix nned to work for the military for at least two to three years. Once everything subsided, he would find his own path. Particrly regarding his Term Attribute. Lately, Calix felt that his cultivation stagnated. He didn''t know how to decipher his power, his Luck.
''Anyway, it''s Luck so maybe I''ll meet some fortuitous encounter or something. Maybe an old man will ask for some food and I will give him a piece of bread and then he will teach me the secret of dao.''
He mumbled the whole plot of some cultivation novels while aiming his uzi at the monsters. Because of his power, Calix had this unique skill called aim-bot. Just like in fps games, his bullets would automatically hit the monsters even if he fucked up his aim.
In fact, Calix was aiming his gun at the sky yet the bullets rained down and majestically shot the Aberrants. They screamed in pain and their dirty blood mixed with the saltwater.
The monsters that they were fighting right now were called Shokoys. They were a water-type Aberrant, the strongest ss that these monsters could reach is 3rd-ss. So far they just spot some normal and 2nd-ss Shokoys so it was not difficult. Even Calix could singlehandedly kill them. Heck, he was doing it right now.
He yawned while pulling the trigger and the monsters would die. What a fucking skill, aim-bot should definitely be banned.
"Hehe, I feel like all of the stuff I learned about gun firing are not significant anymore."
His posture was wrong, the way he was holding the uzi was also wrong. Yet he just killed almost a hundred monsters!!
"Yare yare daze."
As for the others, they easily killed their enemies too. Particrly Marianne and Scarlett. Because of their experience, fighting normal and 2nd-ss Shokoys was not a problem. They were only using their first Term Attributes casually.
Scarlett boiled the sea while casting her fireballs around, cooking monsters on the way.
Marianne kept shooting water bullets, piercing through their bodies like gtins.
Because both of them had an easy Fuel, casting their powers in a long run didn''t make them tired.
Marianne and Scarlett red at each other.
"That''s my 86 kill."
Marianne said.
"That''s 89."
Scarlett replied.
They were having apetition, the one who killed most of the monsters would win. The prize was Calix of course.
These girls gambled Calix without him knowing.
''If I win this, I can have sex-- I mean, I can have some pillow talk with Calix."
Marianne changed her words when she realized that her true intention was showing. She started ughtering Shokoys again.
"Geez! I hate this! It''s not fair that both of you have strong powers."
Yuna raised her voice while using an (IBG) energy gun to fight the monsters. She was part of thepetition but her kill count was around 30. She couldn''tpete with the two women. She grumbled and teleported to another location. Because of her inexperience, she couldn''t use her second Term Attribute as a weapon.
"Calix~~ They are cheating~~"
She grumbled at Calix. She was pouting and acting like a child, she is cute.
Calix shrugged and ruffled her hair.
"I''m sorry Yuna. You know that I can''t stop those two whenever they are like that."
"But if I lose, I can''t have sex with you!!"
She kicked the sand.
"What? Why you can''t? What are you even saying?"
Calix was confused.
"If I win, I can have sex with you! We made a game and you are the prize."
"What!!?"
Calix was surprised and almost jumped. He didn''t know that he was being used as an item.
He looked at the two powerful girls.
"Hey, I didn''t agree to this--"
""Shut up!!""
Marianne and Scarlett screamed at the same time, ring at each other. They did not care if Calix would agree or not. After all, Calix likes sex.
"Just wait and I will have you for the whole night."
Marianne said while aiming her bullets at the poor monsters.
"Stay still, I''m gonna win this. You just have to sharpen your wiener and wait for me."
Scarlett nced at him.
"..."
Calix didn''t know what to say.
[I decided to post a daily code in the discord since I don''t know what to do. Try to visit it if you have some time.]
Chapter 172
Chapter 172
Lucky 172
"Phew, I guess it''s over."
Yuna took a deep breath as her buttnded on the sand. She was fighting for four hours straight and it was tiring. She looked at the three people, Calix, Marianne, and Scarlett were looking rxed even though they killed most of the monsters.
'' I''m a 2nd Advanced too but I can''t stand equal to their stamina. Even Calix defeated me in that area.''
Because Calix and the others had military experience, they could minimize the usage of their energy. They only move fluidly and no excess movements were shown, unlike Yuna who kept teleporting around and quickly draining her power. That was the reason why Calix and the two girls couldst long without getting tired. They knew what to do in these four hours of straight battle.
In a way, they were talented.
Even Calix who is just an ordinary TA User couldst long. It was already obvious that Calix had strong stamina, he could have sex all night without getting exhausted, so fighting monsters was not much of a hassle. Furthermore, Calix is an Ogre descent so he inherited some of their characteristics, for example, a huge cock.
"I guess I have to train more."
Yuna bit her lip bitterly. She passed the Vindicator exam but she understood how much she fucked up that examination. If not for her Term Attribute, perhaps she didn''t have a chance to pass the exam.
"Strange, I thought at least one or two 3rd-ss Aberrant will show up."
Marianne raised her brow. She had better knowledge of the Port of Aoneon. Usually, few 3rd-ss Shokoys would show up whenever there was a long-time battle like this.
"Is that how it works here?"
Scarlett asked. She was always assigned to the border so she didn''t have much information in the Port. The border was the thing that protected their country from the Forest of Death.
"Un"
Marianne nodded and narrowed her eyes, looking at the endless blue sea. It looked tranquil and peaceful but she understood the horror that lies beneath it.
"It''s probably because of me."
Calix raised his hand.
"Hm? Well, if we see it in that aspect. Maybe your Luck keeps the 3rd-ss away."
Marianne nodded. It was exinable if they see it in that aspect.
"That exins a lot. So? Let''s leave now. I want to take a shower!!"
Yuna grumbly said and kicked a dead body of a Shokoy. The human-like monster had gills and fins and its skin was dark green. Although the blood that crept out of its wounds was blood just like a human.
'' But no matter what they say, I can never see this thing as a human. It''s a disgusting monster!''
Yuna had an expression of disgust. She looked at the three, urging them to leave this ce.
The Port of Aoneon had a management that regtes the unit of soldiers to send them to some parts of the ind where Aberrants usually appear and stop them from building a colony on the ind.
Their team had to fight monsters for four hours, that was their usual job here. Then, after four hours, another group of soldiers woulde and take their shift fighting the monsters.
"Give me a second and I will take the other team here!"
Yuna said and created a portal. Then, dozens of soldiers showed up and greeted them. Now, another team would protect this spot and they could freely return to their home and rest. She didn''t bother hiding her appearance because almost all of the soldiers knew about her, she was famous as the beautiful teleporter.
Because of Yuna''s incredible power, they could travel the ind without a problem. Heck, they could even go to the Capitolium in just a span of seconds. Calix and the others greatly appreciate Yuna''s effort.
They entered their private home and sighed, rxed.
"Thanks, Yuna."
Calix kissed her forehead and Yuna blushed like a sweet girl.
"Just for you Calix!"
" I want a kiss too."
Scarlett stated, pouting and looking at Calix with a slightly fierce gaze.
"Of course."
He kissed her forehead too and Scarlett happily giggled.
As for Marianne.
" I- It''s not that I''m asking for a kiss but if you want to kiss me, go ahead. I know that I''m beautiful and that you can''t help but kiss me."
She said a lot of excuses but her eyes kept ncing at him, asking for a kiss too.
Calix chuckled and kissed her too.
He felt like he had three children to pacify, perhaps this, itself, is a Luck too.
The three girls received a kiss and they were all satisfied. Although that harmony immediately cracked.
"By the way, I won the game so Calix will stay in my room tonight."
Scarlett smirked, mocking her two rivals.
"Grrr..."
Yuna gritted her teeth and red at Scarlett, cursing her deep inside. As always, Scarlett would prevail. Yuna promised to train so that she could win next time. She couldn''t ept this defeat.
"Not that care."
As for Marianne, she was acting like she didn''t care. However, the fact that she was biting her lip and clenching her fists was obvious to see. Marianne started walking away, the floor turned to ice as she walked, and her emotions were visible.
"Oh, so you guys are here."
Kimberly found that they came back. She walked faster and approached Calix, asking for a reward. She was working on the petition of the soldiers who applied to their unit. In a way, Kimberly helped them a lot too.
Calix shrugged and understood her intention, so he greeted her by kissing her forehead too. Seriously, this scenario was quite fascinating. Calix is definitely a chad.
Kimberly fixed her sses and smiled at them.
"Since you guys are here, I guess it''s time to introduce our new recruit."
"Oh, so we have another member?"
Scarlett was intrigued.
"Just like what we talked aboutst time, I excluded all of the male participants because they are a hassle."
Kimberly nodded. She knew what would happen if a guy entered their unit, that guy would definitely die, one way or another. Either being burned, frozen, or sent to the other side of the world.
So Kimberly settled with a woman, but with some issues so that she won''t be a rival, or so she thought.
[ I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
Cakeboss, maat, Marlon Ramirez, brody lol, Johnathon Emerson, Isbe, Michael Sewill, Retired Old Man, Lios, Smooth, joshua shockley, Thedusk, Fandley, javier estremera, Nameless, Ryuu, Milton Jaimes, Keith, WorldofASH, Robert Campbell, Wills, Todd, VoidStar, tirily19, Javauni Samuels, Shadowsaja, GuyGoose, Duke York, Venom 0, Capwk Nguyen, Ddraig Wynn, Crane17686, HaiI''mRyuu, L A M, Alex, and Ausner Gentil.]
[I only have one-tier. For five dors you can read:
73 advance chapters of MNPOTS
51 advance chapters of TOFD]
[If you want you can read one advanced chapter per 5 pesos by donating to my Paypal and Gcash, I will send you the google drive link once you donated.]
[Gcash: 09563201143 ]
[Paypal: paypal.me/Pujimaki ]
Chapter 173
Chapter 173
Lucky 173
"Let''s go, she''s already here. She''s in the office. "
Kimberly said and started walking away. The two girls, Scarlett and Yuna, nodded at each other and looked at Calix.
"Hm? Why are you looking at me like that?"
Calix asked, confused and scared. Whenever they were like this, every strand in his skin would stand. Because these girls would do some stuff that he couldn''t fathom, perhaps he was at the bottom of this rtionship. Well, whenever they were in bed, Calix is always the king so he didn''t have a problem. Perfectly bnced, as all things should be.
"Calix, I think it''s good if I''m going to meet her first. Yuna, take Calix away."
Scarlett nced at Yuna, giving signals. She wanted to check if this new recruit won''t disturb her love nest. She already had three girls to look at and she didn''t want another one.
"Yeah, Calix. You need to rest, how about I take you to the kitchen and cook you some food."
Yuna added. In just a span of a second, the two girls immediately created a n to distract Calix.
"Okay, I''m good with that."
Calix sighed, agreeing with them. He was relieved to know that they didn''t have a bad n. Last time, when these girls made an alliance, Calix was jailed in a room for three days straight, fucking and procreating. He had sex with the four girls, it was great, but it was quite a nightmare too. Because Calix felt that his violent side would show up again, he was a monster at that time. It sent shivers down his spine, the image of ravaging four women lingered in his mind. The worst part was that they all loved it. Sometimes, sex could be traumatic.
Since then, Calix would be afraid whenever these girls had an alliance, he knew that he would be on the receiving end.
"Let''s go!"
Yuna coiled her arms around his and they started walking away, Yuna was rubbing her breasts against his shoulder.
"By the way, before I leave. Yuna, don''t ever try something funny, I won the game, you should remember that."
Scarlett narrowed her eyes and Yuna clicked her tongue. It seemed that Scarlett realized her motives.
"Okay, okay, I will not do it. Just make sure that everything will be okay."
Yuna pulled Calix away. She thought she could spend some ''time'' with Calix in the kitchen but it seemed like her n failed.
''Anyway, as long as I can have my time with Calix, I''m good.''
To be fair, Yuna is a great cook. She knew how to cook delicacy so she became the cook of this unit. Furthermore, because of her Term Attribute, she could freely look for ingredients without a problem. Of course, Yuna did it all for Calix. One time she tried adding some poisons to the girls'' food but Calix stopped her...
"Yuna, don''t. "
Calix seriously said, his instinct was frightening.
"Geez, of course I won''t do it. I love you."
But deep inside she was disappointed. As always, Calix is her kryptonite.
.........
......
...
"What''s your opinion about her, the new recruit?"
Scarlett asked Kimberly while they were walking.
Kimberly pulled small pieces of paper and they expanded, as expected, the Runes that Kimberly created were one of a kind. Kimberly threw the documents at her and Scarlett easily caught them.
She read the contents, and she nodded. She was quite impressed that there was a girl who didn''t have Term Attribute but could perform well in the Fifth Battalion.
"Nikki Stringendo. She''s called Gentle Gori? Not bad, she has physical strength, I guess she inherited it from her ancestors."
She added.
"Yeah, she''s indeed a great catch, but here''s the deal. She has a small voice. Almost like she''s whispering."
If not for lip-reading, perhaps Kimberly would have a hard time talking to her.
"Interesting."
Scarlett was intrigued. There were few people who had distinct abilities despite having no Term Attribute. She knew some people who had characteristics of Elves and Beastkin even though they didn''t manifest a Term Attribute, perhaps this Nikki Stringendo was in that category.
"... Ogre, huh. And she''s a 7-footer?"
Scarlett imagined a giant woman who had a ferocious appearance, like a beast.
"We''re here."
Kimberly said and stood at the door. She casually opened the door and someone fidgeted inside.
When they opened the door, they found Nikki standing straight and saluting. Her posture was right and her firm muscles could be seen.
"Nikki Stringedo, from Fifth Battalion. Sir yes, sir."
She said but the two women only heard nothing but hush-hush. Nikki did her best to show a good impression. She realized that the youngest woman who ever achieved 2nd Advanced would be in this unit, Scarlett Robinson. Scarlett was famous and even Nikki admired her.
Scarlett was surprised, she is quite a tall woman too. Spanning 5''6 feet, but this was the first time she ever lift her head like this, almost 45 degrees.
''Calix is tall but I never see something tall like this, particrly a woman.''
She was shocked, she gulped at her size alone. This woman was indeed a giant, now she understood why she was called the gentle gori, no, she understood why she was called gori. Scarlett swallowed her disturbance and nodded.
"You are Nikki Stringendo?"
"Yes."
"... I can''t hear you, raise your voice a little bit."
"Y- yes!!"
She raised her voice but all they could hear was nothing but a buzz of a mosquito.
Scarlett turned to Kimberly, asking if this woman was serious. Kimberly just shrugged and confirmed that that''s the best that Nikki could say. She had a weak voice.
"She is the best, right? "
Kimberly was talking about the fact that Nikki won''t be a rival, because she had a lot of issues.
"Indeed."
Scarlett agreed. She realized that Kimberly was the best person in this job-hunting. She easily found this gem(defect girl). Too bad because Kimberly had to leave and return to the Cudgel Tech. She had to work under the asshole CEO Mark.
Scarlett studied Nikki.
''She has a rough but good-looking face, but because of her height and weak voice, it will be hard for her to seduce Calix. Okay, I made a decision.''
"You passed. I want you to be ready tomorrow."
"Sir yes sir."
Nikki saluted, she was nervous when Scarlett looked at her from up to down.
[Yes, I''m still alive... unfortunately. Anyway, this novel will return to its usual updates.]
Chapter 174
Chapter 174
Lucky 174
"Phew, that''s a good one."
Calix burped as he walked into the hallway. Yuna was indeed a great cook, Calix easily devoured most of the food, and Yuna was smiling foolishly while watching Calix eating.
Calix found that whenever he used Mento, his hunger was often strong that he could eat dozens of food without getting satisfied. As if his energy was consumed whenever he used Mento.
''Perhaps it''s rted to my lineage, Ogres have a big appetite that they can eat a whole cow without a problem.''
"Hm?"
On the way, Calix found a person who was standing in front of Scarlett''s room. His feet stopped because he knew this person.
"Athena? What are you doing here?"
He was confused, Calix and Athena knew each other since childhood because Scarlett and Calix were friends. However, Athena would mostly watch on the sidelines while Calix and Scarlett would y around, she never stepped out of boundaries.
Despite knowing each other, Calix didn''t know much about Athena. All he knew was that Athena would show up whenever Scarlett needed her, just like now.
''I guess Scarlett called her.''
Athena turned to him and bowed her head.
"Good day, Calix."
"You too."
"I was called here because Master Bronal has something to deliver to Scarlett."
"I see."
That''s the only thing she said. She just stared at him as if nothing else. Calix felt awkward and greeted her back.
"Oh, Scarlett is in the office right now."
"Thank you, I will wait for her."
In the end, Calix started walking away. He nced at her feet before he lost his interest and left. He didn''t want to disturb her. Athena was mostly quiet but Calix knew that they were dangerous.
......
.....
...
[He''s dangerous.]
"I know."
The Shadow said and Athena agreed. Both of them were shocked when Calix nced at the ''Shadow'' that was hiding in Athena''s shadow. Furthermore, while walking, Calix intentionally avoided Athena''s shadow.
The Shadow was good at hiding and he was confident that he could hide his presence without a problem, no one even knew his true appearance or identity. Yet Calix easily discerned him, as if nothing could hide from his discerning eyes.
"Do you want to inspect him? After all, Master Bronal instructed us to check Calix too. "
Athena coldly said.
General Bronal knew about Calix and Scarlett''s rtionship, but he didn''t know the exact story. On top of that, General Bronal heard some bullish news that Calix was the real person who ended the terrorist act. That''s why he became curious.
Athena and the Shadow had two missions, the first was to keep an eye on Calix and the second was to convince Scarlett to join Bronal''s unit. The General intended to make her a captain of her own team, not this new crap unit that didn''t have any experience.
[Me? Did you just see what happened? He easily recognized that I''m hiding in your shadow. That man can quickly guess our intention if I go.]
"Hm, you got a point. Then I guess I have to do this."
Athena nodded, not caring about Calix. She was confident that she could find information about him, without getting harmed. After all, Calix is just a simple guy, right?
[Nice, I''ll leave it to you. I have to return, okay.]
The Shadow disappeared and returned to the n. The Shadow could teleport back to the n using coordinates. Although he was forbidden to choose the ces near Scarlett and Bronal because of privacy, of course. As for Athena, she is just a maid so why not. Besides, Athena didn''t mind it. She prepared a room for the Shadow to use.
"Calix, huh..."
Athena looked in the direction where Calix went. She had a good impression of the kid, she was three years older but she could see that Calix was much more mature than her. No, since young, Athena knew that Calix was above his peers.
Now she was wondering how a guy like him became a pathetic man while he was in high school.
"What is his Term Attribute again? I think it''s Luck, what a unique Term attribute. I wonder how it works?"
Oh boy, if you want to know, you have to taste it first.
......
...
...
The evening arrived and the team was called into the office. Calix just woke up from an afternoon rest and came out of his room. He yawned and found Marianne on the way.
"Hello, Marianne."
"... Hi."
Marianne pouted and greeted him.
"Come on, you don''t have to be sad. You will have your chance next time. You are stronger now, you are a 2nd Advanced. You will win next time, okay."
Calixforted her. After having some nighttime with Marianne, Calix started knowing how her brain works. Calix could see that Marianne was mad that she didn''t win.
"Who''s mad? I''m not mad. "
Marianne denied it but she couldn''t fool anyone. Calix shrugged and rubbed her head, Marianne grumbled but her expression was much better.
"Let''s go, we don''t want to bete."
"Okay."
Marianne nodded. With just a simple pat, she became docile. Perhaps Calix was indeed the master in this rtionship. He is the focal point.
When they reached the office, they found that all of the members were already there. Yuna greeted Calix with a smile while Kimberly and Scarlett just nodded.
However, one thing caught Calix the most.
He gulped hard and raised his head, this was the first time that he raised his head when looking at a person. He is a tall guy but this, this is new to him.
"Hello, I am Nikki Stringedo."
Nikki was tensed and shy and her voice came out like a squeal. She did her best to raise her voice but in the end, she failed. Both Scarlett and Kimberly were happy with this reaction, this was their n all along.
However, contrary to their expectations.
"Ungga Bugga... Booba Wuuga Buuga..."
Calix returned to monke.
When his eyes set on those huge melons, his instinct as a primate returned. He couldn''t believe that there wererge melons like these.
"... Mommy milkers."
[Type Yes if you want to add Athena in the harem, No if you just want her to have some fling with Calix. But either way, she will have it thick, long, and hard.]
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my P-atreo-n!!]
Chapter 175
Chapter 175
Lucky 175
"Booba..."
Calix muttered while looking at those gigantic tiddies. For a second, his mind urged him to grab and suck on those massive tits.
"Calix?"
"Ah, yeah Mommy? I mean. Hello, I''m Calix Romoel."
Because of Kimberly''s voice, Calix regained his focus and greeted Nikki with his usual smile. However, no matter how much he control his eyes, they were still glued to those mountains. He wanted to squeeze them, suck them, as if he returned to being an infant who was asking for his mother''s milk.
Nikki awakened his baby- instinct, returning to being a child, he gulped hard and shook his head.
"... Good, now that you are all here. I want to announce that Nikki Stringendo will be our newest member. Tomorrow we will have our usual task, please be kind to Nikki."
Kimberly said. She already prepared everything for this team before she leave. To be honest, she wanted to stay here longer but thepany was calling her. She was greatly needed, if not because of the contract that she signed with CEO Mark, perhaps Kimberly won''t have free time to visit Calix. She may be a ve instead. The scientists would always beg her but Mark''s contract saved her. In a way, her father helped her a lot.
.........
......
...
After the meeting, Kimberly stopped Calix from leaving.
"Hm? Is there a problem, Kimberly?"
"No, I just want to be with you before I leave. If you''re worried about Scarlett. Don''t worry, we talked earlier, it seemed like your rendezvous with her will be postponed. She had to talk to her maid, so I decided to use this chance to have some time with you."
Kimberly said. Calix nodded and realized what she was talking about, it seemed that Scarlett and Athena would have something to talk to.
"Okay. W- wait a minute, why are you taking your sses? I thought we were going to talk?"
Calix knew about Kimberly''s Term Attribute. He felt the impending doom, looked like he had to be ready for some action.
"Why not? We can talk while naked."
She giggled and started kissing his neck.
"I knew it. Okay, let''s do it. But before that, I just want to say I''m sorry for what I saidst time. I know that you are offended, I feel like you''ve done a lot to me but I can''t help you at all. So I decided to give you money, I know, I''m sorry."
He scratched his head. He knew how to apologize, he didn''t want to hurt Kimberly.
Kimberly was surprised and her lips curled up. Just the fact that Calix apologized was enough to make her happy. She hugged him, coiling her arms around his neck.
"It''s okay, I forgive you."
"Really?"
"But you have to satisfy me first."
"Oh, that''s easy."
Calix started devouring her lip till Kimberly was panting. Calix grabbed her tits and pinched her nipples.
"Oh Calix, you dirty. Perhaps you didn''t know, but it''s obvious that you''re looking at Nikki''s breasts the whole time. Are you that hungry for some breasts, hm?"
Kimberly made fun of him. However, she was actually shaken when she confirmed that Calix was interested in Nikki''s J-cup melons. But because she already introduced Nikki, it would be hard to take her out. The only hope was to find fault to kick out Nikki, Kimberly would ask Scarlett for that.
'' But if Calix started liking her, then it will be hard to fire her. Let''s hope that there is another way... Ahn!!''
She thought while being licked down there. Calix was fingering her so much that her vision would turn ck and white.
Just like the usual, Calix wanted to fuck Kimberly in the Jack-O position. He loved it whenever Kimberly did her best to maintain the position while getting pounded from behind. That night, Kimberly stuffed a lot of semen in her womb. She even has a souvenir, a good fucking in the ass.
"I love you."
"I love you too."
That simple reply made everything worth it. She smiled. Indeed, Kimberly loved him so much. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in the office while her pussy and Calix''s dick were still connected. Their naked bodies rubbed against each other, cuddling while the wind breeze in the night.
.........
......
...
The next day came and they bid Kimberly farewell. No tears were shed because Kimberly could return at any time. Why? Because they have convenient transportation named Yuna Garcia. As long as Yuna saw the image of the ce, she could create a portal in that exact location. Even Kimberly thanked her so much because of that. One time, Kimberly used her free time to have some intimate bonding with Calix. She created a battle suit for Yuna because of her gratitude.
Anyway, now that the day arrived.
Calix and his team went to their usual spot and prepared for the uing monsters. Their spot was always on the shore, the northern part of the ind where shokoys mostly spawned.
But there was a change this time. They have a new member, Nikki Stringedo was carrying thisrge golden hammer as if it was paper.
Scarlet and the others couldn''t help but nce at Nikki sometimes. This situation was awkward and no one could flirt with Calix because of Nikki.
Nikki felt the sensation and she was fidgeting. She just looked at her weapon while waiting for the monsters toe. Despite having experience in the army, she was still not used to people''s gaze.
As for Calix, of course he was looking at Nikki too. However his purpose was different from the girls, he was staring at Nikki''s jiggling tits. Because of the height differences, Calix''s height of vision aimed well at Nikki''s breasts. Yes, instead of looking at her face, Calix was staring at her big milkers.
He was wondering how great if he fondled them once. His inner monke was showing up.
Calix already had his fill with Kimberly''s breasts, yet he needed more. So far Kimberly had the biggest chest but it seemed like that title would be changed for a couple of next chapters.
Furthermore.
Athena, who was watching from afar, was staring intently at Calix. She wanted to know his secret, she wanted to confirm if he was dangerous to Scarlett.
[Nikki Stringedo]
[J-cup, 7''2 feet, brown skin.]
[Shy, tall, has a weak voice.]
Chapter 176
Chapter 176
Lucky 176
Their job started and hordes of Shokoys came out of the vast sea. They raised their arms and fought them.
Just like always, Calix used his unique power called aim-bot. As long as he could use his Luck, his precision to shoot the monsters won''t falter.
In fact, he was just standing and pulling the trigger of his gun. One way or another, the Aberrants would die. Nothing but a great overpowered spell. Might as well join apetition of FPS(First Person Shooting) games such as PUBG, Overwatch, Apex, and CoD. Calix has a strong chance of winning those games without a hassle.
Anyway, just like Calix, the other girls were casually fighting the Shokoys without a problem. Marianne and Scarlett were just shooting their spells all around, destroying the monsters one by one.
As for Yuna, she started getting used to this. Although her movements were still sloppy and tense. With her teleportation, she could jump around and escape anything.
"I''m thinking that this team is indeed special... We have three 2nd Advanced, a teleporter, a living gatling gun, and a fire burst mage... We can defeat the Demon King now."
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!
Calxi mumbled. He realized that despite being a new team, this unit already had the foundation to be one of the greatest.
"Woah, is she serious?"
Calix nced and found Nikki ttening the monsters using her heavy hammer. The jet-ck with golden lining hammer was covered in blood, almost changing its overall color. Calix gulped as he looked at Nikki who had spots of blood on her face. She didn''t bother wiping the blood. Instead, she raised her hammer and advanced toward the monsters.
She stepped into the shallow water and confronted them.
"Now that exins why she''s called the gentle or quiet gori."
Nikki didn''t open her mouth nor speak, she just attacked the monsters using her hammer. Her movement was smooth yet wild, every time she swung the heavy-looking hammer, one or two Shokoys would fly.
"I guess she has the qualifications to join this team. She didn''t have a Term Attribute but her pure strength is frightening. How bad will it be if I was hit by that hammer?"
Oh boi, Calix don''t create any g.
Just as his gaze was staring at Nikki, he felt a strong disturbance and immediately called Mento.
"Mento, activate the shotgun mode."
Hemanded and his uzi quickly transformed into a double-barrel shotgun. He aimed the shotgun at the water and pulled the trigger.
Then, a howling cry echoed and three 3rd-ss Shokoys appeared. Unlike the other Shokoys, these three were bigger and their hands had sharp ws that could shred a person into pieces.
Because of Calix''s shotgun, the beads sessfully hit the three Shokoys. The three monsters wanted to attack them quietly while lurking in the water.
"So that exins why I''m feeling tense."
Marianne said and Scarlett nodded agreeing to what she said. As these two women were experienced in battle, their instincts were telling them that something was odd. But it seemed that Calix''s senses were much better than theirs despite Calix being a normal TA User.
"But now that they appear, heh, they will die."
Scarlett smirked. She became famous because of killing a 3rd-ss, so these monsters were nothing to her.
Furthermore, their team had three 2nd Advanced, enough to fight three 3rd-ss Shokoys. Just Scarlett and Marianne were enough to end these monsters.
Serpent-like mes rushed to the monsters and roasted them, but their suffering didn''t end from that. Before they even realized it, their charred bodies slowly turned into ice until they became ice sculptures.
Nikki and Calix stared at the two with shock. In just a few seconds, they killed three 3rd-ss Shokoys. Usually, a team of seven soldiers was needed to kill one 3rd-ss aberrant yet Marianne and Scarlett broke that rule.
Nikki gasped as she nced at Marianne. She didn''t know this, she didn''t know that Marianne was a 2nd Advanced too.
Nikki knew that Scarlett was a 2nd Advanced because it was shown in the news. Sheprehended that Yuna was a 2nd Advanced too, in the first ce Yuna was the reason why this unit was created. However, Nikki didn''t have information that Marianne was a 2nd Advanced.
"Hmmph! Bunch of weaklings!"
Marianne scoffed. Nothing could beat her, she was confident that even Scarlett won''t win against her, an actual High-Elf.
.........
......
...
"These monsters, something is strange about them."
Scarlett narrowed her eyes. She felt that these monsters were not the usual type that attack rabidly.
"Yeah, I feel like they are smarter."
Marianne was the most experienced when fighting water-type aberrants. She knew that Shokoys were known to hide in the shallow water and attacked people. However,
"They are looking at us, since yesterday. No, to be exact, they are studying our movements and waiting for the right time to attack."
Marianne said, making her more confused and astonished. She felt like something wasing, something big.
"What do you mean?"
Yuna asked, she was the most clueless here.
"..."
No one said a thing. Even Calix felt the seriousness of this moment. Why? Because he knew this kind of thing. This type of situation happened in the past, this stuff happened before the tragedy that killed millions all around the world emerged. The Blood Moon.
.........
......
...
In a room where politicians from high positions gathered.
No one could change their expression better, when they heard about the news, all of them turned grim. Remembering what happened a decade ago. The time when Obice was destroyed and monsters freely entered their country, was the most devastating moment for their country, no, it was the most devastating time in history. Once the moon turned red, the Aberrants would be stronger and frenzy. Their thirst for flesh turned them crazy. Yet, the craziness gave most of the Aberrants the ability to think, especially the 2nd-ss and 3rd-ss, making them more difficult to fight.
Chapter 177
Chapter 177
Lucky 177
A decade ago.
It was the time when Calix was still young, hugging his mother because he was afraid of the tremor that kept happening around them.
ra was hugging her son tightly, she was anxious as she heard the roaring of monsters and the desperate shivering of the people. They were in the evacuation area, and just like them, people were gathering around, holding their breath, praying that they would survive this tragedy.
The Obice was destroyed and it needed time to fix. That''s why the Aberrants from the sky could freelynd in their country. The government issued a state of emergency and everyone was notified to go to the nearest evacuation area so that they could be protected.
Thousands of Vindicators were fighting outside, protecting innocent people.
ra bit her lip, looking at her son who was pale and close to crying out loud.
"Mama."
"Sshh, shh. Everything will be all right."
She did her best to smile, to assure young Calix that everything was fine. Young Calix nodded and zippered his mouth, his dad taught him to be a great boy, Andreas said that crying showed weakness.
''I hope he''s fine.''
ra prayed that Andreas would be all right. Andreas was at the border when the Blood Moon happened. Since then, they lostmunication and didn''t know what happened.
ra further hugged her son.
"Mama, after this I want to see Scarlett. We promised that we will y, I have some toys for her."
"Un, you will meet her after this. Sarah said that she will bake cookies for you too."
Sarah was Scarlett''s mother.
"Really?"
Young Calix became excited.
"Yes, I''m not joking."
Young Calix said and ra nodded, holding her tears.
However, after that, they found that Sarah Robinson lost her life. The Blood Moon took her life.
.........
......
...
"Is this confirmed?"
One of the senators asked while massaging his forehead. This news made him dizzy, he recalled how the Blood Moon killed his friends. He was a soldier at that time.
"Yes, I''m not joking. I meet the Oracle in my dream, he said that we have to prepare. I already contacted the other countries about this. So far they are getting ready too."
General Bronal answered seriously. The Blood Moon was the enemy of all of the country, no, the whole world.
Since a long time ago, the Moon would turn into the color of blood and the Aberrants would be ferocious and attack recklessly. However, aside from that situation, most of the higher ss aberrant would break through and be stronger and smarter. Some of the monsters even gained the ability to speak, which only Dragon-ss and DemonGod could do.
It was the moment when monsters be stronger and smarter that not even the Obice nor the Port of Aoneon could stop them.
"... We have to create a n. No, we have to raise our defense!"
The senator roared. He was agitated because he witnessed how horrible the Blood Moon was.
They were quiet and the atmosphere became darker. Their expression was grim.
As for General Romoel who was listening in the background. He understood that he had to train his soldiers because they would be the main factor in this uing battle.
He sighed.
He hated to say this but Yuna, the teleporter, would be a great weapon. He didn''t want to but it seemed like he had to visit this special unit that was made of talented people(?)
''They are good, but most of the time, they are just horny.''
He felt like he wanted to teach his son another lesson: To not be horny and tight the leash of his girls so that they won''t fuck around, literally.
Andreas understood that the special unit was nothing but a sandcastle right now.
.........
......
...
As for Calix, they returned to their residence after they finished their job. Aside from the three 3rd-ss Shokoys who tried to surprise attack them, their job was smooth and easy.
Calix tried to visit Scarlett because he was worried but he realized that Scarlett was talking to Athena. They were talking in the room and Calix understood that he must not disturb them. Scarlett and Athena are like sisters.
So Calix turned around and started walking away. However, on his way back, he found Nikki pulling weights in the gym. It was a private gym that was created for them to train.
Calix narrowed his eyes and looked at Nikki, now that he thought about it, he felt strange that Nikki was the only one who passed the assessment. Furthermore, Calix was curious how a normal person like her had the strength to carry a heavy hammer.
"Should I talk to her? I heard that she is pretty shy. She speaks weakly, more like whispers."
He nodded. He decided to enter the gym and talk to her. He experienced being left behind, he was living alone for three years. He didn''t want to see anyone live like that.
Calix could see that the girls didn''t talk to Nikki at all. As a man, it is Calix''s job to make a girl happy. Besides, it was definitely not because of herrge boobs, he didn''t want to fondle them, not at all. He didn''t want to suck them like a baby, definitely not because of that.
"Hello."
"!!!"
Nikki was surprised and turned around, she found Calix staring at her. She dropped the barbell and saluted. She was anxious that she didn''t greet him right so she started speaking but Calix heard nothing but buzzing.
"S- sir, yes sir."
"You don''t have to salute, we''re both private ranks."
He said and smiled, trying to hide the fact that he was ogling at the tits in front of him.
Chapter 178
Chapter 178
Lucky 178
Calix couldn''t help it, because his line of sight was directly pointed at her breasts. Nikki was too tall, yup, Calix hated to admit it but Nikki''s breasts were at the level of Calix''s head. So whenever Calix looked at her, the first thing that his eyes notice were those bountiful breasts.
So Calix was innocent. Of course, he didn''t have any lewd reason why he was looking at them, it was a coincidence, nothing else.
''Besides, I''m looking respectfully...''
Calix shook his head, erasing the lewd demon in his head. He lifted up his head and looked at Nikki who appeared to be nervous.
"H- hello."
She muttered, that was the best that she could do. In her opinion, that was already a scream. Her face was blushing but it appeared natural because she was sweating. She was lifting four tes barbell earlier.
"Hm?"
Calix tilted his head. He didn''t hear what she said, he saw her mouth moving but he didn''t hear any sound. Thankfully, Calix knew lip reading.
"Ah, yeah, nice to meet you too. We didn''t have a proper introduction earlier because we were busy. I''m Calix Romoel, I''m still young so you don''t have to treat me like I''m older."
He smiled and extended his hand. Nikki flinched but she gently shook it. She didn''t want to appear to be bad.
When their hands touched, they both realized that they have calluses. Calix grinned.
"So you''re into lifting. I know that you''re still new in this unit but you don''t have to push yourself and tire your body. Maybe you can look around and rx."
He suggested. He felt that Nikki was exhausting herself, they had a schedule tomorrow and it would be bad if Nikki was tired. Furthermore, Nikki is an ordinary woman, so her strength and stamina surely had limitations.
"I- it''s okay... I want to do this, it''s my rxation.
She replied.
"Is that so, well, just don''t push yourself that much."
Calix didn''t understand what she said, but he could guess it. Maybe it was rted to his Luck.
"Thanks."
Nikki mumbled and averted her gaze, she was not ustomed to Calix''s gaze. She felt strange and hot. Most of the time, men would avoid her because of her height and monstrous strength, she was not treated as a woman. They were scared of her.
Furthermore, sometimes, when a guy looked at her, she felt ufortable because of their dangerous gaze. But Calix was different, Nikki didn''t feel any aversion, only embarrassment. Calix was looking at her with no hidden intention, or perhaps he was just that good at hiding his emotions.
"Hehe, good. I guess I''ll join you too. "
Usually, Nikki won''t agree because she felt ufortable when a male was close to her. She experienced horrible stuff back in the past, so she was afraid of men. Especially men who wanted to take advantage of her. That''s why she was thankful when she found that this unit mostly had females, Calix was the only guy.
Calix started with some pull-ups, then, he started bench pressing without a spotter.
Nikki nced at him but whenever Calix looked at her, she would act like she was training.
''What am I doing... Nikki, remember what happened, remember your purpose. You are here to work.''
She talked to herself.
Nikki bit her lip and started working out again. She did her best not to lose focus. She didn''t want to make another mistake, once is enough.
She didn''t realize that she was tiring herself and that she lost track of time.
.........
......
...
After a few hours, Nikki realized that she exhausted herself. She dropped the barbell and took some rest. She was panting and sweat covered her body. She knew that she smells right now. She wiped the sweat on her face using her t-shirt.
"Eh?"
She looked around and realized that Calix was still bench pressing. However when she looked seriously, she found that Calix was lifting 405 lbs and it seemed that he was not tired at all.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat-reo-n!!
Nikki was lifting the same weights but she knew that she couldn''tst long like him. Furthermore, it looked like Calix didn''t have any idea that what he was doing was amazing. He didn''t have someone topare to.
Andreas could lift 500 lbs without a problem so Calix thought he should carry at least 405 lbs. So yeah, the person hepared to was a monster so Calix unknowingly became a monster too.
He didn''t look tired at all.
Nikki gulped. She was amazed. She unconsciously smiled, she didn''t know why but she was ted. As if she realized that she and Calix had simrities and they could be friends. Because of her height and appearance, Nikki didn''t have any friends. Guys were afraid of her while girls couldn''t see her as a girl, more like a giant.
She grimaced recalling those moments.
"Oh, so you''re finished?"
Calix looked around and found that Nikki was finished training. He set the barbell and approached her while wiping his face.
"Phew."
He exhaled, this kind of training was nothing to him. Calix didn''t know that he was already a superhuman.
"You''re amazing."
Nikki muttered. Her brown eyes glowed in awe. Yet Calix just shrugged.
"No, please don''t joke. It''s nothing, my father can do better than that."
He said, he was serious. His father could carry a house without a hassle.
"Perhaps you can give me some tips- hey! Nikki! Are you okay?"
Nikki started wobbling until she lost consciousness. Fortunately, Calix was there and caught her before she fell.
"Oi? Are you okay?"
Calix became anxious. He didn''t know what happened.
He inspected her and realized that Nikki was hot, freaking hot. She was burning, Calix touched her forehead and confirmed that Nikki was sick.
Chapter 179
Chapter 179
Lucky 179
Nikki was gasping, her breathing was quite hot and her face was red. Her chest was quite heaving and she felt cold, her body was trembling.
Calix was anxious and started looking around. At this time, the best thing he could do was to bring Nikki to the nearest hospital or call an ambnce. Calix had an option, because of Yuna, Calix realized the concept of fast travel. Heck,st time, Yuna fetched him from the top of the mountain because he was training. With one image, as long as Yuna memorized the scenery, she could create a portal.
Calix opened his phone and contacted her.
"Yuna, I need your help."
.........
......
...
They took Nikki to a clinic, apparently, she was just exhausted and she needed a proper rest. Calix realized that they were actually lifting weights for five hours straight. Even a strong bodybuilder would have a hard time after that. So even Nikki, a healthy soldier, would faint after that. She was not a Term Attribute User, she is just an ordinary woman who has slightly greater strength than a normal person.
Calix sighed, he didn''t expect this. He thought that a five hours gym was the norm because that''s how he grew up. Witnessing his father lifting 200 pounds barbells without a problem.
Hismon sense was already broken ever since childhood.
He massaged his forehead and nced at the three girls.
"Hah, I can''t believe that she is this pathetic."
Marianne scoffed. She crossed her arms, looking at the sleeping Nikki. They brought her back to her room so that she could take a rest peacefully.
Marianne hated weak people, so seeing a person like Nikki made her frown. Furthermore, Nikki was officially a member of their unit. This meant that her well-being was their responsibility, in a way. Right now, they were fighting monsters almost every day, yet one of them was sick.
"Tch, I know that Kimberly woman is not good. I shouldn''t trust her--"
"Marianne, shut your mouth."
Scarlett said, she didn''t want any unnecessary noise.
As expected, Marianne still had her awful behavior, she still treated people weaker than her as nothing but bugs. Marianne is Marianne, just because she fell in love didn''t mean that she would change. She is still a sadistic woman who likes making fun and ridiculing weak people.
"Huh, what are you going to do?"
Marianne said, looking at Scarlett without any fear. In fact, she was ready to p Scarlett at any moment, they didn''t have chemistry in the first ce.
"This woman..."
The atmosphere gradually turned hot but it quickly became cold too, two elements were fighting and ready to bite each other. Because both of them were 2nd Advanced, gained their second ability, and had strong pride, Marianne and Scarlett understood that once they fight, one of them would be greatly injured or die.
Scarlett still couldn''t forgive Marianne for what she did to Calix.
Marianne wanted to have Calix all for herself, and Scarlett is the greatest problem.
If one of them died, then the fishbones in their throats would be lessened. As for Yuna, she was watching on the sideline, hoping that one of them would die. Girls, they are frightening creatures.
However, just before the two cast their spells and turned this ce into a punk hazard, Calix stopped them just with one word.
"Stop."
That''s it, but the heaviness when he said it was powerful. They almost kneeled, the pressure behind that word made them weak.
Calix didn''t want any problem right now. He massaged his forehead, these girls were indeed hard to control. He was wondering what would happen if he disappeared, these girls would definitely go crazy and be devastated. He became like this because he had affection for them.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pa-tr-eon!
"Hmmph!"
Marianne harrumphed and turned around, she came out of the room. She looked once at Calix, she wanted to apologize but her pride as a noble High-Elf won''t let her do it. It would be better if Calix was the one to apologize first, but Marianne was not stupid. She knew that she was the bad one here.
''Who cares, I''m always the bad one. And I''ll never change, I''m just working on this team to slowly snatch Calix. That''s my n and it didn''t change at all. His power is enough to make someone a God... I''m not doing this because I love him, definitely not.''
She thought of an excuse while walking away. The sounds of her steps resonated in the hallway.
Love, sometimes it brings pain and sorrow. But people couldn''t help but fall in love, because living is love.
Scarlett, Yuna, and Calix were left behind.
Scarlett wanted to say something but she knew that this was not the right time. Particrly when Athena was lingering around, Scarlett had an inkling that Athena knew about her rtionship with Calix, but she didn''t want to act lovey-dovey in front of Athena. So she gritted her teeth and left.
"Hey! What are you doing!?"
But before she left, she took Yuna with her. Scarlett understood that this sly pink-haired woman would attack once the obstacle disappeared.
"Calix, are you going to stay?"
Scarlett asked.
"Yeah, I''m the reason why she fainted so I have to take care of her. I''m sorry, I''ll treat you to dinner next time."
Calix said, slightly smiling.
"No, I''m fine with your cooking. I want a homemade Hawaiian Pizza."
Scarlett said and gave him a peck on his lip.
"Got it, I''ll make one tomorrow."
"Bye-bye."
Scarlett and Yuna came out of the room and walked away.
"Hey, are you serious? You want to poison Calix?"
Yuna raised her brow. She couldn''t believe that Scarlett asked for an abomination of food.
Scarlett stopped walking and red at her.
"Hawaiian pizza is lit!"
She said but Yuna shook her head instead.
"Fine, fine. I guess I''ll prepare somexatives."
Yuna replied and teleported. Since the time she deciphered her Term Attribute, Yuna found walking tiring.
Chapter 180
Chapter 180
Lucky 180
Calix nced at Nikki who was breathing hard. Her face was red, it definitely looked like she was in pain. Calix touched her forehead and confirmed that she was hot.
"We just finished changing her clothes and wiping her skin"
He mumbled. Of course his three girls won''t let Calix do those stuff alone. How could they let Calix see another woman''s naked body? Even if his intention was pure, Calix is still a guy. They couldn''t trust him regarding the job.
So the three girls tended Nikki despite being dissatisfied. Right now, Calix''s job was to care of Nikki and watch her. If something happened, Yuna is one call away and a portal will definitely materialize in the room.
So yeah, Calix didn''t n to take her clothes off.
First, he put a wet towel on her forehead to lower her temperature. Then, when he confirmed that Nikki''s breathing became calm, he decided to scroll down the inte.
He saw a doujin about a giant girl with big mommy milkers and her average-height boyfriend. It was wholesome, it almost gave him diabetes.
Instead of being horny, Calix felt happy and smiled.
"I swear, vani and hand-holding are the lewdest but wholesome of all. Fuck those NTR-tards."
He cursed the fanboys of the disgusting tag that made most of the people''s stomachs turn.
"Pweh!! Fucking disgustang!"
Like a British.
"Ugh"
When he slightly raised his voice, Nikki grumbled and turned around. It seemed that Calix disturbed her.
He flinched and shut his mouth. He decided to read some manga instead. His fingers brought him to a certain manga where the protagonist was actually the antagonist.
"Good, looks like Erenpletely finished the manga."
He was slightly disappointed but he respected the Mangaka''s decision, Eren Yeager.
"Yeah, it''s confirmed. Eren Yeager whispered the story to Isayama, that''s how Shingeki No Kyojin was created. Fucking lit."
He followed the manga for years, Calix was happy that the manga was finished, unlike a certain shounen manga that would never be finished.
"R.I.P. Hunter X Hunter."
He shook his head. Sometimes, all it takes is one moment. Calix stood up to get some food in the kitchen. It was already 11 pm and the moon was nowhere to be found outside.
"Perhaps it will rain tomorrow."
Calix came out of the room and reached the kitchen. However, when he entered the ce, he found Yuna doing something stupid.
"Haaah Aaahhhh. Calix, Mmmmm."
Yup, she was masturbating on top of the table. She was hugging this human-sized body pillow called dakimakura while fingering herself. The worst was that
"Wait, is that me? Is that my picture?"
Yup, again.
Yuna ordered a custom-made dakimakura of Calix. She sent Calix''s topless picture to the producer. She even visited the printing shop herself just to get it, because she put great importance on the item.
''I know that her room is full of my pictures but I can''t believe that she literally created a body pillow of me. And she''s using it to get off while thinking of me. Wow, just wow.''
Calix started thinking if the girls he fell in love with were normal people. Because he felt that some, or perhaps most, or maybe all of them were crazy, one way or another.
"Nngghh!!! Calix, more. Fuck me more!! Aahh!!"
She was begging the pillow!!! Humping her crotch against it. What the fuck!!
" Maybe I should leave."
Calix decided to turn back. But he recalled something. He was not a coward.
"I''m the reason why she''s like that that''s why I have to fix this problem! That''s right, I''m the man in this rtionship. Yuna needs me."
He began walking towards Yuna who was on the table, where juices of her pussy spread around.
"C- Calix, what are you doing here?"
Yuna was startled when she found Calix approaching her.
"Um, this is the kitchen and I want to eat something. I''m the one who should ask you that, why are you masturbating here in the kitchen?"
Calix was definitely the right one here.
"Because it''s fun."
Yuna said as she took off her slick fingers out of her wet pussy, licking them all over.
"Yeah, I shouldn''t have asked."
He shrugged, as expected, Yuna is built differently.
"S- so Calix, now that you are here, can you please help me? If you''re looking for a snack, here I am."
She said seductively, wagging her ass in the air, pping her left ass cheek.
"Yeah, that''s the reason why I approached you in the first ce."
He nodded and took off his pants.
[This novel has 50 advanced chapters in Pa-treo-n]
Calix left Yuna breathless and convulsing on the table. She had a satisfied smile.
When Calix walked into the hallway, he was already naked because Yuna stole his clothes. Although he was cool because he was holding a bucket of chicken wings.
He savored the sweet and sour vor of the chicken wings while walking toward Nikki''s room.
However, before he reached Nikki''s room. A red-haired woman showed up, ring at Calix, pouting so cutely.
Calix paused and shook his head.
"First of all, I know where this is going. Second of all, I''m sorry?"
"Good, now kiss me."
Scarlettmanded highly, like an Empress. However in the middle and end part of the sex, it was obvious that Calix was in control. These days, his stamina was getting out of control that even the four girls couldn''t satisfy his lust.
Scarlett recalled that moment while cumming, the moment where Calix ravaged their bodies like nothing but fucktoys. She confirmed that Calix is a monster.
"Oh God, fuck me!!!"
"How do you like that bitch!?"
"Ghhnggh, so gooood!!"
Just like what happened to Yuna, Scarlett was left behind leaning on the wall, and her legs were wet and rosy. Love juice was oozing out of her pussy as she heaved her chest. Calix maltreated her so bad that she screamed loudly.
Calix started walking again. He was not holding anything this time because he left half of the bucket of chicken wings to Scarlett. Because he loved her.
However just as Calix touched the doorknob of Nikki''s door, someone grabbed him from behind.
Calix turned around and found Marianne grinding her legs. Her face was blushing and she was begging Calix to give her love too. It was not fair that the others had some fun with him.
"H- hey, want to have some coffee in my room?"
But because Marianne was not honest with herself, she used another tactic to seduce him.
"Coffee, or you just want me to fuck you?"
"O- of course not! I''m not like that!!"
But of course, Calix already knew the endgame. That''s why he pushed Marianne against the wall and fucked her from behind, she squealed like a pig getting slew, but the wide smile on her face was clearly written.
[Tall girls and average boys]
341352
390779
348566
Chapter 181
Chapter 181
Lucky 181
When Calix entered Nikki''s room, he was already panting and naked. Nothing but a boxer to protect his recently erected cock against the cold. He couldn''t believe that before he reached this room, he had sex with three girls.
"Although sex is great so I don''t have anything to say."
Yuna is always horny, even going to masturbate on the table in the kitchen. Calix fucked her.
Scarlett just wanted to equal the battle, and she didn''t want to be left behind. If the others had it, then, she better have it too. But she always wanted to be above the others, of course Calix made her feel loved, through some good dicking.
As for Marianne, she would only be honest if there was a cock inside her pussy. She started begging and screaming for more, scratching Calix''s chest in the process. As expected, Marianne was into physical hurting. Although she was the one that got hurt most of the time. Of course, Calix fucked her too.
Calix sat and leaned on the chair. His simple journey to the kitchen became a memorable adventure of all time.
"I feel like I''m killing bosses on the way."
He muttered. Thankfully, because of Kimberly''s constant innovation, Calix received a ring that had a square meter space inside. Yup, Calix received the controversial spatial ring. Based on what he knew, this was a Runic Artifact and only a few people had this.
But because of Kimberly, the technology was recreated. Kimberly used Yuna''s power as an idea to create it. To be honest, Calix didn''t know how it works, but he didn''t deny her gift, or else Kimberly would pout.
As of now, Kimberly created only one of these and gave it to Calix. Although Runic Artifacts such as Mento and Battle Suit could not be put inside the ring, only normal stuff.
That''s why Calix used it for practical use, he put some essential things in the ring. He activated the ring and a t-shirt and shorts materialized before him.
"No matter how many times I see it, I''m still amazed that this thing can actually happen."
The idea of a spatial ring was truly amazing. Calix further realized how smart Kimberly is, she can do what she wants as long as she had the resources.
But of course, the only reason why Kimberly could create these new inventions was because of Calix. Or to be precise, because of his dick.
Kimberly could only write Runes if she had sex with Calix. So Calix is indeed the vital ingredient of this.
"Phew, all good."
Calix put on his clothes and nced at Nikki who was sleeping peacefully. It was good that her breathing was much better.
Calix decided to look at the inte to fight boredom. But in the middle of his scrolling, he found that his ne, Mento, was vibrating.
This means that Calix''s n was starting.
He grinned and cast his power. Of course, he won''t leave Leon without any reason. As a guy who did bad things, Calix knew how to be a devil.
Mento changed into a walkie-talkie device and Calix listened to the conversation on the other side.
"Offf!! Ooooffg!!"
Leon was screaming but his mouth was taped and he couldn''t talk at all. He was asking for help, for someone, or anyone. He might lose his life the longer he stayed here. His eyes were blindfolded and all he could do was listen to the surroundings and slowly lose his mind.
His body was bloodied and his face was horrible to look at. Indeed, he was tortured, a lot. He knew that another day in this godforsaken dungeon would make him crazy. Perhaps he was already crazy. He lost all his nails up from his hands down to his feet, his skin charred and blood was oozing out of his wounds. His bones were thoroughly fractured.
''Curse this Bacsh!!''
He was getting tortured to get some information about the Council of Torment, the crazy organization that the whole world feared.
Leon was mumbling something, trying his best to pull out his hands off the cuffs, making them bleed furiously. He didn''t care if another bone cracked.
However, just as Leon was ready to do something suicidal. A step resounded in the dungeon, sending shivers down his spine.
The steps resonated, Leon thought that there were people guarding the dungeon but he couldn''t hear anything except the steps.
''Perhaps...''
[This novel has 50 chapters in Pat-reon-]
Just as he thought of something, the steps stopped in front of his cell and he heard the sounds of metals clunking as if they were destroyed in one shot.
Leon didn''t know what was happening. He was scared. He did his best to keep his mouth shut so that the government won''t get any information from him. But he understood that he would lose his willpower one way or another. He was hoping that his allies would show up and help him. But Leon understood the truth well, he was nothing but disposal. That''s why Leon decided to do thest resort, to escape this dungeon.
Yet, it seemed like his n won''t happen.
A person grabbed his hair and lifted his head, Leon was frightened. Readying himself to ept another torture. Yet the person took off his blindfold.
Leon grimaced at the dim light, it took a long time for him to recognize the person.
"... S- Sergio? Oh my God! Is that really you? Sergio!! My baby!!! I''m so d to see you!!''
Leon started crying so loud. He felt that his soul was salvaged from hell. His face was contorting because of too much crying. He sniffed his snot as his face was covered with his tears.
"Yes, it''s me, Leon I miss you."
Sergio Osmea, Leon''s lover, spoke sweetly.
He has serious long-long ck hair, reaching his knees. To be fair, he looked more of a woman than a guy. He had a feminine face yet the fact that there was something dangling between his legs was full proof that he is a male. Leon saw it and even touched it, making him fall in love with this man.
Sergio smiled and kissed Leon''s dirty forehead. Leon closed his eyes in happiness. Atst, he would be saved from this hell.
Chapter 182
Chapter 182
Lucky 182
Leon Abhorwell was bawling, his eyes were blurring because of nonstop tears. He felt saved now that his lover was here. He suffered through endless torture that he started losing hope. After countless torture and healing, Leon knew that his mind would shatter.
That''s why Sergio is an answered prayer. The fact that he was here, looking at him with gentleness meant a lot to Leon. He did his best to smile and regain his focus.
"Q- quick, we have to leave before the guards find us!"
He said, stuttering and nervous. He didn''t want to stay in this godforsaken ce. This ce was a nightmare.
"Don''t worry, we already solved that problem."
Sergio nonchntly said, caressing Leon''s dirty hair.
"R- really? Then--!!"
"Yes, Puti is here."
Sergio confirmed and Leon''s expression beamed. He looked ahead and found a person standing in the corner of the room. The person was wearing a battle suit and his face was protected by a helmet. No one knows if Puti is a girl or not, because even his physical appearance was quite confusing. He didn''t talk a lot too, he just nod or shake his head.
"Puti is here, then, we can leave this ce quickly!"
Leon cackled like a crazy person.
Puti was a famous individual in the Council of Torment. He is the Teleporter. He was usually known as an informant who delivered information to other followers all around the world. His identity truly meant a lot.
That person, Puti, was standing in front of Leon. Leon was excited and looked at Sergio, begging him to unlock the cuffs and free him.
"Let''s go. We can''t waste any time! The vice president will show up at any moment!"
Leon hysterically said. He experienced being a living punching bag by that woman. Leon recalled how Esmeralda tore his limbs while he was screaming in pain. That witch called for a healer and Leon was healed like brand new. However, Leon lost half of his sanity. That woman was brutal, worst than a monster.
Still, Leon gritted his teeth and didn''t talk. He didn''t snitch and tell any vital information about the organization. He was loyal to the very end.
"Please, we have to leave."
Leon was looking at Sergio and Puti. Sergio nodded and caressed him, making Leon shiver.
"Leon, did you leak any information to the government?"
"No!! Absolutely not! I''m loyal to the organization! I will never betray you!"
Leon shouted from the bottom of his heart. His hoarse voice resounded and Sergio smiled gently. Tapping Leon''s head, as if Leon was a pet.
"Good boy. We will take you out of here."
Sergio confirmed.
"T- thank you!! Sergio, I love you!!"
He said while his snot was dripping down.
"I love you too baby. But before that, I just want to make sure. Leon, are you still suffering from your bacsh?''
He asked, quite intrigued.
"Yes! Those crazy people didn''t give me any mirror to refuel!"
Because of that, Leon''s bones were fragile.
Leon''s Fuel was to look at a mirror at least once a day. His bacsh if he failed to refuel was that his bones would be weak.
That''s why his bones were easily broken when he was tortured. The worst was that he was undergoing constant healing so whenever his body would get hurt, it would heal. He experienced having broken bones a hundred times in just a day. It was horrible, he thought of killing himself.
Sergio smiled.
"Good-- Then that means that I can do this!!"
He broke Leon''s legs without flinching.
"Aaaahhhhj!!! My legs!!! My leeeeggggggssss!!!"
Leon cried so loud. He coughed blood as he saw his twisted legs.
He looked up and found Sergio smirking, amused by this entertainment. Leon convulsed, he felt mistreated.
"W- why? Why are you doing this? I thought you love me!!?"
"I do, even now I love you."
Sergio replied but Leon felt nothing but despair. Sergio was smiling exactly like how Esmeralda tortured Leon. Esmeralda and Sergio had simrities.
Elon understood his doom. He thought hope has descended. Yet, it seemed like his hope was a tragedy all along.
"N- no!! I swear, I can do so much for you guys!! Please don''t kill me! Please, I''m begging you!! I don''t want to die."
Leon grumbled, clenching his fists. He was enduring his broken legs, he felt that he lost his senses. His legs were twisted so badly that the bones could be seen.
"I- I know!! I can give you information about something!! It seemed that--"
"Leon, can''t you understand?"
A heavy voice reverberated. Puti, the person who was standing in the corner, spoke under the helmet. This was the first time that Leon heard his voice. It was deep rugged with a hint of falsetto, making his gender more confusing.
But it didn''t matter, because Leon was definitely scared right now.
"We will kill you and steal your ability."
"W- wait! You promised that you will take me out of here!!!"
Leon''s growling voice sounded desperate. His pitiful appearance made Sergio smile.
The long hair man kneeled and stepped on Leon''s twisted legs. Leon didn''t feel any pain, probably his senses towards his legs were crushed too.
"Leon, my Leon. I promise you that you will leave this ce."
He said sweetly.
"Then--"
"But it doesn''t mean that you have to be alive. We need your body, but not your life."
"You!!!!!"
Leon''s bloodshot eyes red at Sergio. He couldn''t believe that he loved and trusted this guy. He gave everything to Sergio, even his anal virginity, yet Sergio betrayed him. Right in the middle of believing that he could leave this ce alive.
Sergio and Leon swing both ways. Sometimes Sergio was the bottom, while sometimes Leon was. It was a give and take, bnce at it should be.
"You motherf--!!!"
"Uh- uh. You know that I never did that."
Sergio snickered and choked Leon. He was slowly crushing his neck.
Leon tried to fight back, but because his hands were cuffed, he couldn''t do anything except losing his air.
His face turned white to blue till hepletely lost his breathing. His expression was filled with hatred and disappointment till his eyes lost their focus.
Leon Abhorwell died at the hands of his lover, what a way to end his life.
Sergio startedughing, looking at Leon''s pitiful appearance. He loved Leon, but he loved him dead. This person is crazy.
[You can support me by voting Power Stones in Webnovel and subscribing to my Patreon.]
Chapter 183
Chapter 183
Lucky 183
Sergio pped his hands, dusting the blood off. He couldn''t believe that he had drunk this blood once. He pulled a handkerchief and cleaned his hands while humming. He nced at Leon who was breathless.
"Don''t worry Leon. We will use your body well."
He added and pulled Leon''s body.
"Let''s go. The Vice-president ising."
Sergio felt that the surrounding was getting suffocating. They didn''t have time to fight Esmeralda, that woman worked for the military for a decade. Her experience and power were enough to say that she was dangerous.
Puti nodded and started painting. His hand movement was fast. So fast that the white canvas immediately turned into a scenery of sunflowers.
This was his Term Attribute. Puti draw the ce that he wanted to teleport into. In just a dozen seconds, his work waspleted and the painting absorbed Puti, Sergio, and Leon, teleporting them to their location.
After that process, the painting turned to ashes and the evidence vanished.
Right after that, a powerful tremor shook the dungeon and the whole ce was covered in darkness. Esmeralda materialized right before Leon''s cell. However she waste and didn''t reach them.
"Tch, they are fast."
She clicked her tongue. She already expected that Leon would be taken, but she didn''t expect it to happen today. Esmeralda was busy preparing for the Blood Moon. That''s why she put thrice numbers of guards to look for Leon instead. But it seemed that even 169 guards were not enough to protect the dungeon.
They were killed by Sergio and Puti. It was alreadyte when Esmeralda found that the dungeon was infiltrated. The worst was that they lost their main source of information. Leon disappeared together with them.
Yet, Esmeralda''s expression didn''t change that much. She had more important things to do. The Blood Moon is the day where hell would materialize on earth. Even a DemiGod like her didn''t have the power to stop it. So she was busy preparing right now.
The government didn''t have the exact date and time when the Blood Moon would happen, that''s why they were tense right now.
"Besides, Leon may have information about the Council but I''m sure that it''s not that important. Because the Council is secretive, only the Twelve Bishops of the Table and the Pope has the real information."
She muttered and looked at her nails. Her nails were chipped because she was rushing to this dungeon at full speed.
"Hm, now that I think about it I wonder what she''s doing right now."
Esmeralda snickered and looked at the dead bodies in the hallway. It was gruesome, yet, they died quickly.
"A vampire descent, huh."
The power to manipte blood. The guards died because the cirction of their blood turned opposite. This caused effects and their blood starteding out of their bodies until they died. It was horrible because it happened so fast that they didn''t have the time to react.
"Eh, they even killed the other prisoners."
This dungeon held dozens of most wanted criminals, and they died too.
"Well, at least it''s hassle-free for me. They are criminals anyway and they deserve to die."
She cast her spell and the darkness ate all of the bodies. She had to deliver the bodies of the guards to their families, it was her job even if it was heartless. As for the criminals, perhaps she would dump them into the ocean to be the food of the fishes and Aberrants.
Esmeralda started walking and disappeared into the darkness.
Thousands of kilometers away from Dellia.
In the huge country of Harmonica.
Sergio and Puti materialized in the middle of fields of sunflowers.
"Phew, looks like it''s still afternoon in this country."
Sergio exhaled and looked at the sun passing down. It was already night in the Dellia but it was afternoon in the Harmonica.
"My job is finished here. Make sure you deliver Leon to the Clockwork."
Puti said and pulled another scroll of white canvas to paint on.
"Okay bye~~"
Sergio sweetly said, bidding him farewell. Puti nodded and finished the painting. Just like what happened earlier, the painting absorbed Puti and the painting turned to ashes.
" Fucking retarded. Just because he''s a teleporter, he acts high and mighty. Puti, you fucker, don''t forget that I''m still stronger than you."
Sergio''s expression was filled with rage. Veins were showing up on his forehead. He didn''t realize that his fist was bleeding because of too much wrath. That Puti made him piss.
"But if he''s a virgin Maybe I can taste his blood a little bit. I wonder how it tastes, probably awful, just like his attitude."
He scoffed. Sergio had the characteristics of a vampire. He didn''t inherit all of their characteristics, such as being weak under the sun, having pale skin, and being thirsty for blood, but his ability to control blood was apparent. Sergio could drink blood but he didn''t need it to live.
"Blood tastes good so I like drinking them, especially the blood of young virgin guys Fufu, just like you, Leon."
Yup, Sergio drank Leon''s blood when Leon was still a virgin. So Sergio didn''t put importance on Leon because his blood didn''t taste good anymore.
"But don''t worry, you''re death will not be in vain. We will create the best doll using your body. You have a unique Term Attribute."
Sergio had given a mission to collect Leon''s body, his body could be used as a doll.
Sergio was actually in Dellia for more than three months. Sergio and Leon nned the terrorist attack, to kidnap Marianne and act as a diversion. Because Sergio had another mission at that time-- to infiltrate the unknown location of the Obice.
"Of course, it''s a secret if I seeded or not. But this, this asshole of a boyfriend of mine, failed!! I can''t believe that you failed to take Marianne Francine!! She''s the best candidate!!"
He growled at the dead Leon, he started kicking the poor guy until Leon''s bones were shattered.
Sergio calmed down after a few minutes of releasing his rage at the dead body.
Phew, it''s time to move, I guess."
He said and wiped his sweat. He regained his lovely smile and started strutting.
Chapter 184
Chapter 184
Lucky 184
In the middle of the sunflower fields, a huge barn was standing. It appeared to be a normal barn where farm animals would live but few people know that it was not that simple at all.
Sergio reached the barn and walked into the ce, the people looked at him and the dead body that he was dragging, yet none of them appeared to be shocked nor afraid. Instead, one of them guided Sergio to the secret factory.
"Hm, as always, this ce stinks!!"
He rubbed his nose when he stepped into the underground facility. He looked around and found people chopping dead bodies like nothing. Sergio is of vampire descent but he didn''t like dead people or their smell. He had his taste, the blood of young virgin guys.
"Oh? So you''re here Sergio Osmea."
A guy who was wearing a red taintedb coat approached him.
"Hampas, the Clockwork."
Sergio greeted him.
Hampas Lupa. He is the Clockwork who makes dolls using his Term Attribute. He''s been a member of the Council since a long time ago and his name was famous, in a bad way. He''s one of the most wanted criminals in the world. Although his height is measured only at 4''3 feet. Yup, he is a descendant of the Dwarves. Sadly, aside from his Term Attribute, he didn''t inherit their power to create Runes.
But his power is still strong.
Actually, all of the people who were working in the factory were his dolls. Only Hampas Lupa was the real living person here. The others were dolls that he created. He couldmand them to do simple tasks but he had to be there if hemanded them to doplicated tasks.
This factory was for the sole purpose of creating powerful mindless soldiers. They were preparing to use them once the time was right, such as the Blood Moon. So right now, these dolls were just stocked or helping Hampas.
''Blood Moon I''m excited.''
Sergio licked his lips.
"So this is the guy?"
Hampas looked at Leon''s horrible body.
"Yup. Hey, are you still reading the book I gave you?"
Sergio asked.
"Ah yeah. It''s quite good to be fair. Although around chapter 100 a slut appeared and I lost interest reading it."
Hampas shrugged and gave the book to Sergio. He could not handle that part.
"Hah, pathetic! Weakness disgusts me. You just didn''t know the glory of the author."
"Care to exin it to me?"
Sergio cleared his throat and started exining, like a priest.
"You see. The author intentionally made the mc pathetic so that the character development will be goodter on. I mean, readers will lose their interest if the mc starts as a great and talented person, right? They can''t rte."
"Fair enough."
Hampas nodded.
"As for the slut. The author did that to slightly show that the novel will turn gruesome one way or another... Well, he just actually wants to piss the readers."
Sergio added.
"I see."
"Now you understand?''
"Nope, I gave it a three-star rating. I didn''t listen to the author. Fuck him."
"You motherfucker-- TOFD is good, okay!! Give it a one-star bitch!!"
Sergio fought his opinion. He knew how the author did his shit. Everything has its reasons.
"Okay, tch. I just hate that the slut is part of the harem. She''s dirty, fucking whore"
"Deal with it!! You know that there is no perfect novel!! Even J.K Rowling made Dumbledore gay, like what the fuck!! J.K Rowling, you fucking hypocrite!"
"Fine, I''ll take the body."
Hampas lost the argument.
Just as Hampas touched Leon''s body, he instinctively jumped, and he immediately red at Sergio.
"What did you do!!? This body has been tracked!! Our location ispromised!!"
Hampas punched Sergio because of anger. This ce had hundreds of thousands of dolls, it would be hard to move all of them at once.
Sergio turned red and became mad.
"What do you mean!!?? We inspected his body before we took him here!!"
His fangs started showing. He might suck Hampas'' blood at any moment.
[Ah, I guess you found out.]
However, both Sergio and Hampas flinched when they confirmed that Leon was indeed tracked.
They looked at Leon''s lifeless body, someone was speaking inside.
[Welp, I thought I will locate your secret hideout but you took me to a factory instead... Not bad.]
The unknown man muttered.
"Who are you?"
Sergio''s eyes slowly turned red, even his long hair became red. He would destroy Leon''s body.
[Me? I''m nothing but a guy with a big cock. You can call me Chad. I inserted a tracking device inside Leon, knowing that the Council will help him. And I guess I''m right.]
"... That''s impossible. I have enough knowledge to know that a tracking device can''t have amunication function unless a great amount of energy is used."
Hampas muttered. This ce was thousands of kilometers away from Dellia, the signal should be unclear here. Yet the guy could speak clearly.
[Is that so? Looks like I have a great device in me, hehe.]
The guy named Chad chuckled and Sergio became pissed.
"I will kill you!!"
[Nope, it''s the other way around. Maybe you think that I only put a tracking device in Leon, but you are wrong. I put a tiny winnie bomb inside too.]
"Hah! What can a small bomb do!?"
[Usually, that should be the case. But my bomb is different... Because it''s powered by endless energy!!]
"Curse you!!"
Hampas roared andmanded every doll close to them to protect them from the bomb. The dolls started surrounding them so that the bomb won''t hurt Sergio and Hampas.
[Don''t forget my name!! I''m the guy who has a big cock, the guy who has big dick energy!! My name is Chad Ligma!!]
"Chad Ligma?"
[That''s right, Ligma Balls. Muhahaha!!]
Chad startedughing like a viin and Leon''s body exploded so strong that the whole barn was eradicated.
The explosion was so big that everything around was destroyed. The explosion looked like a huge mushroom in the sky.
.........
......
...
"Guah!!"
The whole factory was destroyed and all of the dolls were burned to extinction. The worst was that Hampas died too.
"Damn it! Hampas Lupa, you can''t die like that!"
Sergio looked at Hampas''s charred body. The guy was already dead. It was impossible to save him.
"Aahhhhh!!!! Curse you! I will never forgive you Chad Ligma!!!"
Sergio growled like a beast. He was the only one who survived because of his lineage. His burned face started healing but he didn''t feel safe at all.
Chapter 185
Chapter 185
Lucky 185
The whole field of sunflowers had been turned into the aftermath of a nuclear bomb site. There was a huge crater in the middle. It was fortunate that there were no civilians around, except for the two people.
However, Hampas Lupa was already dead while Sergio was doing his best to regenerate.
"Gurgh!"
He grunted and looked around. He was in a huge deep crater on the ground and the whole barn disappeared. Even the dolls that they gathered and restored were turned into smithereens.
He bit his lip in frustration, blood slowly crept out. He mmed the ground and roared in madness.
"Chad Ligmaaa!!!!"
He couldn''t believe that the n they continued doing for years vanished in just one mistake. Now they have to find an alternative. They knew that Blood Moon was getting closer.
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!!]
Sergio understood that he would receive a great punishment after this, and it would definitely be painful. He had to take responsibility.
His eyes turned blood red, remembering Chad''s voice.
.
Since then, Chad Ligma became a person that the Council of Torment feared.
"Phew, I guess it''s over."
Calix took a deep breath, relieved that the matter rted to Leon was finished. Now, he had taken revenge on him.
"I promised that he will never have a peaceful death Although, I''m not the one who ended his life, but damn, I can''t believe that his boyfriend will do that to him. Talking about plot twist."
Calix and Marianne suffered because of Leon, now he paid it back. At least Marianne won''t have to worry about Leon anymore.
"But I think she will be happier than me once she found out. She loves to know that her enemies are suffering. She''s a sadist in the first ce."
He shrugged. Marianne was a sadist but in the bed, she was nothing but a cumdumpster. Heck, she even said it herself, that she was nothing but a cumrag.
''But to be honest, I''m surprised that I can actually do that. I don''t know that Mento has the function to insert bombs and tracking devices inside a person without getting noticed Nah, definitely because of Luck, my power is a great factor.''
The most important thing that caught his attention was the power of the bomb. Because of the Fragment of Excalibur, the bomb that he nted in Leon was so strong that even though Calix was not in the area, he knew that the bomb destroyed a vast area.
He was shocked, he nced at the silent Mento that had the appearance of a walkie-talkie. This Runic Weapon was one of a kind, not gonna lie.
This pistol could turn into different gadgets and weapons. Calix treasures it.
"Yet, it''s quite confusing that I can''t turn it into a sword or any de, maybe I still need to do something to acquire that function."
Calix was curious about how Mento works because this weapon saved him many times. This pistol was the reason why he could fight Aberrants in the first ce. He understood that his Luck was not enough to do that, he thinks so.
"Unless a sinkhole will appear whenever I fight, just like what happened when I fought Devon."
It was wholesome that he still remembered the guy that he beat once.
"Now that I think about it, I don''t know if Devon escaped the sinkhole Perhaps that was my first murder all along."
Lucky for him, Devon is still alive and wandering around, working as a mercenary.
" Hm?"
When Calix turned Mento back in its original form, a pistol, he felt a slight vibration and connection towards something.
Calix looked around and found a golden hammer hanging on the wall.
"That''s the hammer that Nikki used earlier."
He muttered. He recalled how Nikki smashed the monster using this heavy-looking hammer.
Calix stood up and decided to touch the weapon. He was curious why Mento and this hammer made a connection.
He gulped and touched the golden hammer when--
[You stinky ass motherfucker!! Don''t ever use your dirty hand to touch my marvelous handle!! You fucking donkey, I swear!! No one is allowed to touch me except girls!! Especially hot mommas who have big tiddies!!]
The hammer screamed inside his mind. Calix realized that the hammer is a feminist, I mean, the hammer has consciousness. Calix felt the electricity and immediately backed off.
"Woah."
The hammer spoke to him, the shocking thing was that it cursed him. The hammer is a pervert that loves to get handled by a girl, a big booba girl, exactly like Nikki.
"The fuck is happening?"
He was confused. This was the second time he experienced this but this hammer shocked him in a different way. A hammer cussed his stinky ass!!
Calix looked at his hand, that hammer was definitely different than the average.
"A weapon just like Mento"
Calix took a step to touch the hammer again, he was curious as his eyes looked intently at the hammer.
However--
His instinct told him the danger.
Calix immediately ducked when a powerful swing almost hit his head. He turned around and found that Nikki was standing and ring at him.
She was blushing, but her eyes were looking at Calix with anger. She was fuming, perhaps her mind was still notpletely focused.
"What are you doing? That hammer is cursed, every man who touched the hammer will lose their strength for two hours. It''s a cursed weapon. In fact, you should be on your knees right now."
She said. Her eyes didn''t leave Calix at all. Calix was dumbfounded that Nikki could actually raise her voice. She was not shy right now and her voice was clear to hear.
"Wait what? But I feel nothing!"
"Exactly, that''s why I''m asking you what did you do."
She took a step and her shadow alone covered Calix. Calix felt the danger, he understood that he made her mad.
"First of all, let''s calm down. Nikki, you need to get rest so--"
Before he could finish his sentence, the big yet agile Nikki grabbed his neck and pushed him against the wall. She did a kabedon on Calix, but she was too focused on Calix that she didn''t think of it.
As for Calix, he sessfully protected himself and his throat was fine. He was surprised that Nikki attacked him.
However...
''Damn these tiddies!!''
Despite being pushed against the wall, Calix''s eyes didn''t leave the bouncing breasts in front of him.
Chapter 186
Chapter 186
Lucky 186
Nikki pushed him against the wall but Calix caught her hands before she could grab his neck. Although their position was a bit awkward.
Because of Nikki''s height, Calix was looking up at her but the two bazinggas were blocking his vision.
''Holy moly, what big mountains they are.''
As a guy, Calix had his priority. He pushed Nikki with his all strength ''unintentionally'', touching her breasts in the process.
"What''s your problem!?"
He said and Nikki slightly stumbled. But she immediately regained her bnce and subdued Calix. She took advantage of her reach and jabbed Calix. She was fast despite her size.
But...
"Dude, you don''t know how many times I received a jab back in high school!"
Calix roared and evaded it. This chance gave him the time to give a counter. Calixnded a liver blow on Nikki and the woman gasped for air.
"Ugh!"
She fell to her knees, gasping for air. She red at Calix. She didn''t have any information about this guy. In fact, she didn''t think that Calix was important at all. But it changed when she saw him carrying some heavy dumbbells earlier.
"Are you ready to talk to me now?"
Calix said. He was surprised that this woman attacked him without any reason. Heck, he just touched the hammer, and Nikki was triggered.
"Look, I don''t know what your thinking, I just touched the hammer. It''s not even a problem."
He muttered and wiped the bruise on his neck, Nikki was fast despite her size. If not because of his training and Luck, Calix understood that he would get bodied by this woman.
"That golden hammer, Corco, is an heirloom from my father''s side. Only women could touch it because of the curse. Not even my father can use it."
"Corco? This hammer?"
Calix looked at the weapon that cursed him.
"That''s right, my father told me it has a name."
Nikki gently sat on the corner of the bed and checked her ribs. She didn''t receive much damage, she just have trouble breathing.
She nced at the hammer. Corco was almost stolenst time, some soldiers in the battalion hid the hammer but they were having a hard time taking it out of the camp because of the curse. Thankfully, Nikki found it before they smuggled it. That was thest call that pushed her to leave the fifth battalion and find another team.
Girls or boys don''t respect her. She knew it. She was used to being made fun of. She beat those thieves but in the end, she looked nothing but a viin because of her size.
That image was still fresh in her mind so when she found Calix touching the hammer, her instincts immediately kicked in and she attacked him.
Thankfully, Calix was strong.
When she realized her mistake, she looked down and mumbled.
"I''m sorry It''s my fault. I''m just shocked that I found you in my room, touching my hammer, I''m sorry."
Her normal weak voice returned and Calix tilted his head because he couldn''t hear her.
"Huh? Did you say something?"
Calix couldn''t read her lips if she was looking down.
" I''m sorry."
She repeated.
"Ah? Well, I know that I shouldn''t have touched your property. That''s my fault."
He admitted. He was just curious why the hammer made a connection to Mento.
"No, it''s my fault. I hurt you."
Nikki knew that she might be put in another unit after this. This was her second day in this unit, yet it seemed that she had to find another one.
She sighed. She wanted to join this unit because she heard that most of the members were girls. At least no boys would make fun of her height.
''Women just avoid and treat me like nothing, but the men in my battalion are different. They always call me giant, monster, or gori As a woman, it hurts to be called a gori.''
Nobody wants to be called a gori. Nikki is still a woman, her heart is fragile. Especially after what happened years ago, Nikki lost her trust in men.
"Your wound Does it hurt?"
She looked at Calix and found that his neck was bleeding.
"Oh this, I''m fine. I can understand that you are just acting based on your instincts. I experienced that too Dodging some pebbles while I''m sleeping back in high school."
"But still"
It was really great that Calix could understand Nikki using lip reading. Or else he won''t find that Nikki was anxious.
He shrugged and decided to sit next to her. He knew how to ease her heart.
"If you are guilty, just look into my eyes from now on."
"I- I will."
Nikki nodded, looking at his greenish-brown eyes. Nikki had brown eyes too but Calix''s eyes were unique.
""
She gulped. Now that she thought of it, this was the first time she looked at him eye to eye. She was always afraid to look in people''s eyes. Because she knew that their eyes had nothing but disgust and mockery on her.
However, Calix had none. Nikki found him beautiful As if her heart was snared.
"Hey, you okay?"
Calix asked. His neck was aching, particrly now that he was looking up at her.
" Let me treat your wound."
Nikki muttered.
"Okay, if you say so."
Nikki grabbed her first aid kit. She had experienced and easily patched his wound.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Fatreon!!
"Woah, you''re fast. I know that you''re strong but I didn''t know that you can do meticulously stuff like this."
Calix was impressed,ughing. He forgot that this woman almost choked and mmed him to the wall.
''Nah. I''m not that stupid. If she attacks me again, I will break her arms.''
Calix knew when to be a devil.
''It''s just that I feel that Nikki and I have simrities.''
They both suffered because of the people around them. They were both bullied and lost their self-esteem. The difference was that Calix overcame them, but Nikki was still stuck.
"But if she attacked me again Imma fuck her ass."
Yup, maybe Calix was the viin all along.
Well, Calix couldn''t help it, Nikki is definitely one of a kind, those BUNS AND TITS. And as a horny motherfucker, Calix wanted a taste of her pipeline. Just like a normal guy.
''Why hurt her, if you can smash her?''
"Hm, did you say something?"
"Nothing, I just want to say that you''re a wonderful woman."
"T- thanks"
Nikki blushed and averted her gaze. She didn''t know that Calix was thinking of something lewd.
Chapter 187
Chapter 187
Lucky 187
Nikki cleaned the wound and covered it with a bandage. Calix was looking at her the whole time.
Nikki didn''t know what to do but to avert her gaze. She was not used to that kind of gaze, Calix was looking at her with awe and lust but Nikki couldn''tprehend it. Nikki could never understand it. The terms awe and lust were not in her dictionary, they were usually ridicule and disgust.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat(reon)!!
That''s why she didn''t know how to act with Calix. This was her first time.
"I- It''s finished."
She whispered weakly, trembling.
"Ah, thanks. Although you shouldn''t have wasted your time. It''s just a small wound anyway."
He shrugged.
"I insist. It''s my fault so I have to do it."
She replied, still looking down. She was afraid to look in his eyes. This guy was dangerous, she understood it. She had her reason why she was in this unit and it was definitely not about Calix, or so she thought.
"I''m sorry for hurting you."
She repeated. Ashamed of herself. The hammer was important to her.
"No, I told you it''s fine. Besides, I hurt you too. Are your ribs okay?"
Calix won''t hurt a woman without a reason.
"N- no, I''m okay. It doesn''t hurt at all."
Nikki strongly nodded. She even tapped her ribs and she didn''t wince, showing that she was fine.
"Is that so? By the way, I didn''t know that your hammer can speak dirty like that. He''s a pervert."
He chuckled. He realized that every Ancient Runic Weapon has its own characteristic.
"Hm? What do you mean?"
Nikki tilted her head. She didn''t know what Calix was saying.
"Huh? Ah, no, never mind. Maybe I''m just hallucinating or something. Haha!"
Heughed it off. He realized that Nikki couldn''t hear Corco''s voice. Perhaps there was a condition for Nikki to hear the voice, just like what happened to Calix.
"Hallucinating? A- are you fine?"
However, when Nikki heard that Calix was hallucinating and heard some voices, she immediately became pale and touched his forehead.
"Phew, thank God."
She sighed in relief that Calix was not sick.
Calixughed, seeing her reaction.
"W- why are youughing?"
She blushed. She was not used to this.
"Nothing, it''s just ironic that you touched my forehead just like how I touched yours, I mean, I''m talking about your forehead. Because you fainted earlier! That''s right."
He defended himself. He almost thought that Nikki would deem it out of context.
However, Nikki smiled and scratched her cheek.
"Thank you for taking care of me."
She added. She recalled that Calix saved her when she lost consciousness. She confirmed that Calix was a good guy.
"You know"
Calix narrowed his eyes, looking at her.
"Hm?"
"You are pretty if you smile like that."
He honestly said it. He didn''t have any bad intentions.
"W- wah!!!"
Nikki''s expression turned from shock to embarrassment. Her face became red like a tomato. That single line destroyed something in her.
''That was the first time that someone says I''m pretty Just like''
She recalled someone and her expression turned serious. She looked at Calix, her eyes were so cold. Her heart was aching just remembering the bastard.
"Nikki? You okay?"
"I''m okay Can you please leave now? I want to sleep. Don''t worry, I will help you next time if you have a problem."
Her attitude turned 180 degrees as if she covered her true emotions. Even her whisper-like voice was cold.
"Okay Make sure to take care of yourself."
"I will."
Calix was confused. Nikki was just smiling a few seconds ago, yet her expression became frigid.
"Bye."
Nikki closed the door and Calix was left alone in the hallway.
"Strange"
He touched his bandage. He decided to go to his room and take a rest too. After all, they have a job tomorrow.
"Kuck"
Nikki groaned and curled in her bed. She was hiding it but her ribs were aching like hell. She did her best to hide the pain, but Calix harmed her with just one punch.
" I hate this Why do I have to feel this again."
She swallowed her groans and clenched her fists. Her body hurts but her heart was aching more.
She endured it. After all, she was the first one who attacked Calix. The guy was innocent and just protected himself. It was self-defense. Furthermore, Calix helped her when she was sick. Even now, she felt that her head was spinning and her stomach was churning.
She wanted to forget that bastard but Calix made her remember him again.
"That smile... that fucking smile."
She couldn''t believe that Calix, an unknown guy would affect her like this. The force behind that punch almost popped her liver.
She closed her eyes. She was tired. She was just doing this for her one and only...
.........
......
...
Two days passed and their schedule returned to normal. These two days, Nikki was a bit aloof but she continued fighting the Aberrants with no problem. She didn''t want to show any reason to be fired.
"Hm, not bad. She actually has stamina."
Anyway, both Marianne and Scarlett were amazed at her perseverance. It was obvious that Nikki was a bit sick these past two days yet she still joined them and aplished her job.
As for Yuna, that woman was too carefree to think about other people. She just wanted to flirt with Calix but she was holding herself in front of Nikki.
They were having sex in their rooms these days, unlikest time where they could fuck in the kitchen all they want.
The three didn''t think of Nikki as a rival because her massive size was already a turn-off for them.
''Who likes giant women? Not me.''
As for Calix, the guy was just doing his job without any hassle. Whenever a monster appeared, he would pull the trigger and st its head off.
Right now, their location was updated and they were now at the small ind four hundred meters away from the Port. Because of Yuna''s Term Attribute, the higher-ups decided to give them a mission to study the ind and immediately report to them if they find something interesting.
Apparently, a group of Umibozos was setting the ind as their territory.
"Umibozos are small, around a meter at most, but they are dangerous because of their ability to shoot paralyzing needles."
Marianne said to them. She experienced fighting 2nd-ss Umibozos. She could say that Umibozos were the pests of the ocean, more than the Shokoys.
[Hah! You thought there was smut? You fell for it! Thunder Split Attack!!]
[If you have some thoughts, you can write them in thement.]
Chapter 188
Chapter 188
Lucky 188
Just as they expected, they indeed found some Umibozos walking around the ind. They were carrying the destroyed trees and stones as if they were creating something.
Marianne raised her brow, she was amazed that these brainless monsters could do basic stuff, such as carrying things. They usually find something to eat, nothing else but to eat.
''This is really strange They are evolving.''
She confirmed that the monsters were changing, and it was bad, definitely bad. If they started using their brains, then there might be a strong chance that Port of Aoneon would be in danger.
" Let''s wait for now."
She weakly muttered at them.
They were hiding behind the tall grasses and trees, looking at the meter-tall Umibozos working. They were shocked at this scene.
"What are they trying to do?"
Yuna whispered. She was confused why these monsters were carrying logs of trees.
" Let''s find out."
Marianne said. Nobody retorted since she was the most experienced in their team. Scarlett specialized in fightingnd-based monsters because of the nature of her Term Attribute. She couldn''t use her full strength if she was surrounded by water.
So Marianne was acting as their leader. It should be Calix. But Calix knew that his judgment was not enough. He was still new in this game. So he asked Marianne to lead this expedition Of course he used his cock to do the talking and Marianne epted his request just like how she epted his semen.
Truly a great woman, she was not afraid to take something big and heavy, such as responsibility, and Calix''s cock. Yeah.
"Yuna, check the perimeter."
"Okay."
Yuna nodded and jumped, disappearing from their sights. Yuna was talented at hiding because of her usual stalking. She knew when to hide and run. Her stealth was unparalleled.
" Let''s go."
Marianne signaled them and they started following the Umibozos. The child-like monsters were walking on the shore, going back to theirir.
Just as ten minutes passed, Yuna returned and gave them intel.
"I found a cave, East from here. It''s their hideout. I didn''t enter the ce because there is something dangerous inside."
Yuna said.
Marianne touched her chin and thought of it.
''When she''s like this, she looks like a great and mature woman.''
Calix said in his mind. Marianne would usually act like a proud and arrogant woman but she was different whenever they were in the field. Calix respected her about that. Now he realized that Marianne was not all about being high and mighty, she prove that she was indeed high and mighty.
"Ugh--!"
Calix groaned and nced at Scarlett. Scarlett pinched his side. It was obvious that she was jealous, she was pouting.
Calix chuckled and caressed her hand. Scarlett blushed and scoffed, she brushed away his hand and turned around. Acting tough, but she was happy deep inside.
Calix shrugged. He understood that having a lot of girls would be problematic sometimes. At least he always satisfied them in bed.
Nikki, who was silent all the time, looked at the two but she immediately averted her gaze.
As expected, a handsome guy like Calix will have a girlfriend, Nikki thought. Although Nikki was surprised that Scarlett would be his girlfriend.
Scarlett is a famous soldier, she won the national tournament and her pictures are everywhere to see. In fact Nikki was surprised that Scarlett joined this unknown unit.
Now, Nikki found the answer. Scarlett was here because of Calix. She didn''t know why she was disappointed. Probably thepliment she receivedst time was still lingering in her mind.
She couldn''t help it, that was the most sincerepliment she ever received. Not like the half-hearted one she heard back in the past. She knew that Calix was not lying.
That''s why she felt hurt.
''No, this is not the time to think of it.''
She shook her head and focused on the mission.
"... What do you think?"
Marianne looked at them, she wanted to know their opinion. In the first ce, they already confirmed that Umibozos were living on this ind. They could go back to the Port and inform the officials. Then, they would wait for the nextmands.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat-reon)!!
"Once we informed them, they will send three or four twelve-man units to this ind to exterminate the monsters. Our mission is already over."
Marianne added. They could return now.
"Krtaagghh!!"
Yet, just as they were trying to think of an answer. A screeching roar surprised them.
They turned around and found a small Umibozo. To be fair, the monster only saw Nikki because of her massive size. It was hard to hide her body.
Well, all of the members were Lucky aside from Nikki, so that factored too.
"Shit!"
Calix didn''t have a choice but to finish the monster before the otherse.
Mento transformed into a handgun with a silencer. Calix killed the monster without a hassle.
However, it was toote.
The monsters heard the cry and they started screeching. They ran towards the ce where the sound came from.
They were rabid, ready to attack, ready to kill.
All of them realized that they might be in danger. Umibozos were small but their needle-like nails could paralyze them. The worst was that they could shoot it from afar.
So, right now, the Umibozos started shooting them when they found their location.
Their hiding spot started to get rained on by needles. One hit and paralyze.
"We have to leave!"
Yuna immediately cast her spell and created a portal connecting to their house.
"Let''s go."
They started running towards the portal.
"Ack--!"
However, Nikki couldn''t move, she was hit by the needles. Probably her massive size was part of that too, she was a big and easy target.
"Ugh!"
She bit her lip and tried to move but she failed. Her legs were not listening to her.
"Nikki, let''s go!"
Calix returned back to save her. Because of his unusual strength, he easily carried Nikki to the portal.
That action alone caught Nikki''s heart. NO ONE EVER SAVED HER LIFE, yet Calix sacrificed himself just to save her. She was stunned, well, she couldn''t move in the first ce.
"Calix!!!!!"
But suddenly, before Calix and Nikki reached the portal, a powerful earthquake shook the ind and destroyed it to pieces. Calix and Nikki lost their footing and fell into the bottomless ocean.
Like wow, shit went from 0 to 100, real quick.
Chapter 189
Chapter 189
Lucky 189
"Where are they!!? Calix!!!"
Scarlett started running towards the portal, to jump down into the body of the ocean. Thankfully, her legs were caught by ice, and stopped her from leaving. Scarlett stumbled and red at Marianne.
"Yuna, close the portal!"
"But--"
"I said close the portal!!"
Mariannemanded with a powerful will. Yuna bit her lip and closed it.
"What are you doing!?"
Scarlett melted the ice that trapped her legs and angrily approaches Marianne. She grabbed her cor and red at her, ferocious me crawled on her body.
"Calix is still there! Why did you close it?"
Scarlett''s already red eyes further reddened and her crimson hair raised. She was grinding her teeth in anger.
"And what? You''re going to jump into the ocean where a multitude of monsters is manifesting?"
Marianne''s dress slowly turned to ashes and her skin was charred. The me was eating her body. It was definitely painful. However, her expression didn''t show any pain.
Instead, she bit her lip and blood crept out of her mouth. She was staring at Scarlett with her cold yet calm eyes.
"Scarlett, we both know that you are not stupid. I know that you sense what I sensed too."
" Damn it!"
Scarlett dropped Marianne.
Marianne stood up as if nothing happened. She was mad too, but she had to prioritize the safety of the team. She knew this ce more than them.
"Just like you, I want to save Calix too. I will kill myself if something bad happened to him."
Marianne muttered. She did her best so that she won''t lose to her emotions. She had to be rational, that was the best thing to do.
"There is a ginormous monster under the ind. I''m sure you felt it too. When the ind cracked, I sense a dread auraing from the presence of an enormous creature."
Marianne calmed her erratic breathing. Her heart was going to explode because of madness.
"Our mission is to contact the higher-ups. We have to tell them that a dangerous monster is lying close to the Port of Aoneon."
She said, steeling her heart. Scarlett wanted to retort but Marianne was right. As a soldier, they have to stick close to the mission. They witnessed a lot of deaths since the time they became soldiers, so they knew how to let go of their feelings.
Still, leaving Calix on that ind hit their hearts so much. Scarlett nced at Marianne, she could see the blood that wasing out of her hands, Marianne was clenching her fists so hard because of frustration.
"B- but what about Calix?
Yuna asked them. Her face was so pale as if she lost so much blood. She was looking at the two, waiting for an answer. She was the most affected right now, she had a fragile heart.
It broke her heart when she found Calix in a water tank thest time in the Flying Ship. She didn''t know if she could endure the same pain again.
" Don''t worry, I know Calix. He won''t die."
Marianne assured them, no, she was assuring herself. She wanted to convince herself that this was the right choice.
''Right Calix? You can''t die and leave me. I will never forgive you if you leave me...''
She closed her eyes.
"Calix has Luck on his side. He has Mento and unlike us who need a battery to power our battle suit, Calix has unlimited energy on his side I''m sure he will find a way."
She repeated. Closing her eyes, trying to stop the tears. Now she understood why being in love was the hardest part of being a woman. She felt like she was going to die.
" Let''s go."
Marianne said and walked ahead.
Scarlett and Yuna wanted to return back to the ind but they gritted their teeth instead. They followed her, left with no choice but to do so.
The ind crumbled into pieces. A powerful earthquake hit the ind, leaving nothing but destruction. As if a volcanic eruption happened right in the middle of the ind. The ind measured 69 meters in diameter yet it was destroyed in just a rumble of a creature.
Some parts of the ind were still floating but they would sink into the ocean at any moment too.
"Guaaahhhhh---!!!!"
Nikki tried to move her body. She was slowly sinking into the ocean and her lungs were being crushed. She couldn''t breathe, and the air started leaving out of her body as she opened her mouth. It was painful, she tried to swim but she was paralyzed.
The needles still stung her body and she was suffering because of it.
''N- no!! I can''t die here! Someone is waiting for me! I can''t leave her alone... I can''t! My daughter needs me!''
"Guuuuaaaahhjh!!"
Nikki opened her mouth, but nothing happened except from the air leaving her mouth. She felt suffocated. She wanted to cry. She wanted to beg for help.
But her consciousness slowly faded, she saw some Umibozos swimming toward her. She knew that these small creatures would kill and eat her body once everything was over. She was scared, she was scared that she won''t see her daughter again.
"Nikki!"
Just as her vision slowly turn dark, she felt a tremor in the water and turned to where the tremor came from. Powerful explosions erupted, sending the Umibozos away and rupturing to pieces.
A frightening roar shook the ocean as if a beast was awakened from his sleep. And this beast was holding a fucking rocketuncher!!
She witnessed a guy swimming towards her, bombing the Umibozos that tried to hurt her. The way he moved in the water was wless yet fast. As if he was a shark who was hunting his prey.
It was magnificent as if Calix was meant to live underwater. Instead of being at a disadvantage, Calix easily conquered the water. Fighting the monsters in their natural territory, the best part was that Calix was winning.
He was using a type ofuncher that shoots torpedoes. He roared and the Umibozos were terrified. They thought it would be an easy kill, an easy food, but they were wrong.
"Nikki!"
Calix looked at her, extending his hand to grab her.
''... Calix...''
That was thest thing she remembered before she closed his eyes.
"Don''t worry, everything is fine... But before that, please forgive me, I have to do this."
Calix said and gently kissed her lips under the water, while monsters were surrounding them.
[So... What do you think?]
Chapter 190
Chapter 190
Lucky 190
Over a decade ago.
Sergeant Romoel grunted as he came out of the mountains of dead aberrants over him. He has wounds and bruises around his body. He looked at his left side and confirmed that he had broken ribs. He frowned.
"If I know, I should have prepared at least two battle suits."
He muttered while in pain. A battle suit needed a change of battery and they were quite big to have around.
"Well, holding two suitcases of the battle suit is detrimental too, I guess."
He took a deep breath.
It was an endless battle. Andreas didn''t even know how long the battle went on. All he remembered was that monsters kept showing and he was swinging his arms, tearing them apart. It was gruesome and brutal, his battle suit even lost its power in the middle of the fight. It was good that he had a tough defense.
"However"
Andreas nced at the sky. He was looking at the huge red tree that was slowly crumbling.
" Vampire."
The tree was made of blood, and inside of the blood tree, there was
"Hah!"
Nikki gasped for air. She coughed the water out of her throat and started puffing. She felt that she was dying.
Her vision slowly gained its clearance and she started looking around. She was mortified and struggling. She raised her head and found that she was still in the middle of the ocean, where the endless water was surrounding her. But thankfully, her feet were on a small scale ofnd.
"Uck!"
She spat a mouthful of water. Drowning was thest thing she wanted to experience.
"So you''re awake."
"!!!"
Nikki turned around and found that Calix was standing, carrying a heavy machine gun. He was topless and sweat covered him, however, his skin didn''t have any bruises or stains.
"What happened?"
Nikki''s voice was much weakerpared to normal, probably because she lost her energy, but thankfully Calix could hear her clearly. Maybe the adrenaline rush was kicking in and his sense of hearing was maxed.
"We fell to the water and I saved you."
"T- thanks."
"You''re wee."
Calix replied while swinging his gun around.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patre(on)!!
Nikki recalled what happened before she lost consciousness. She was crying for help as Umibozos surrounded her.
"Did something happen while I''m sleeping?"
She asked while rubbing her eyes, trying to make sure that what she was seeing was real.
"Nothing much."
She sighed in relief. She found that she was only wearing her crop top and short shorts, but she didn''t think much of it.
''Calix take them off so that it will not be heavy to carry me. After all, I''m already heavy and big.''
Perhaps Calix took her clothes so that CPR would be easier.
"CPR CPR!!??"
She was dumbfounded and nced at Calix.
''D- did he kiss me?''
She was shocked, her heart was beating faster. The idea of their lips touching was making her conscious. She lightly tapped her cheeks.
"U- um, CPR Did you"
She couldn''t say it. She was embarrassed.
"CPR? Yeah I did."
Calix answered although there was something strange about how he said it. He couldn''t even look at Nikki. As if he made a mistake.
"Oh by the way."
Calix kicked the golden hammer towards Nikki. He didn''t want to touch the hammer because it was always cussing at him. So he decided to kick it towards Nikki.
"Corco!"
Nikki was delighted. She thought she lost Corco when they fell. She was thankful that Calix was there for her.
"Thank you."
"No problem."
Calix answered. To be fair, he felt guilty that Nikki was thanking him even after what he did. He couldn''t look at her innocent eyes.
He couldn''t say that he groped her boobs and massaged them thoroughly while Ehem!
Nikki stood up and regained her strength. She didn''t know why but she felt refreshed and new. She has not paralyzed anymore and she could move well.
However just as she regained her focus, something amazing caught her eyes.
"Calix, did you do this?"
She was shocked. Her eyes were trembling while looking at the dead bodies around them, they numbered 500 dead bodies at most. Calix killed them based on the bullet holes in their bodies.
They were standing in the sole floating piece of the ind. It was fortunate that this piece ofnd was still floating, or else they would have to stay in the water. Well, Calix could move freely in the water but Nikki couldn''t do it.
After all, Calix could breathe in the water even do he didn''t have gills.
''It''s confirmed. I have the blood of a mermaid, or perhaps some aquatic demihumans That''s the only idea I can think of.''
It was the reason why he easily defeated the Umibozos even though they were swimming fast in the water.
"I see, thank you for saving me. But, Calix, I just want to make sure. Did you do this?"
Her voice was trembling as she asked. She looked around and swallowed the saliva stuck in her throat. She witnessed something impossible.
"... Yeah, but you have to keep it a secret."
"I will."
She nodded.
Killing hundreds of monsters may look normal, but what if 1/3 of the monsters were 3rd-ss Aberrants? Then, that was amazing.
''Scarlett Robinson and Marianne Francine, they are the only people who can defeat a 3rd-ss despite being not being a 2nd Advanced, but Calix is different...''
Nikki nced at the heavy machine gun that he was carrying. Nikki waspletely sure that it was a handgun thest time she saw it.
''I''ve never seen an Infinite Bullet Gun than can transform into a different gun. Is this a new weapon from the Cudgel Tech?''
She was not sure. But she understood that Calix''s weapon was the main reason why he could kill hundreds of monsters. The important thing was that Calix was not even wounded.
She looked at his chiseled body. She didn''t know why her belly was burning right now. As if she wanted something, or perhaps she already have it.
She shook her head. She didn''t want to do something stupid.
"Nikki, I know that you just woke up, but I want you to be prepared. This bastard ising."
"Huh?"
Calix transformed his machine gun into an electric harpoon. He wanted to fry this giant octopus!!
Chapter 191
Chapter 191
Lucky 191
"Here, take this."
Calix pulled a tiny box from his ne. This was the battle suit that Kimberly gave to him.
Nikki caught it and the box returned to its original size. Her hands trembled as she looked at it.
"T- this is the newest version of Cudgel Tech''s battle suit! The C- series!"
She was surprised. She didn''t expect that she would touch a high-end tech like this, much less use it herself. This was the only battlesuit that could shrink up to an inch.
"I don''t even have the lower version that can be shrunk to a fist-size and yet you''re just giving me this?"
Nikki was saving money for her daughter. Besides, the price of the battle suit from Cudgel Tech was enormous. So even buying was impossible. Nikki didn''t have a battle suit(normal one) because carrying them was a hassle.
"Yup."
Calix nodded. He didn''t care much about this C- series. He could ask Kimberly for another one.
''Nikki needs the battle suit more than me. She was paralyzed earlier. I can''t let that happen again.''
He remembered how Nikki struggled to live. She was doing her best to swim yet her body was not listening, Calix didn''t like to see her in despair. Especially now that he was guilty of what he did.
" After this, I will talk to you. For now you have to use my battle suit because it''s dangerous if the Umibozos hit you again."
"All right."
In the end, Nikki agreed. It was stupid to act timid right now.
''B- but this is his battle suit. I''m sure he wore at least one D- does that mean that--''
Yup. You could say that Nikki was going to use Calix''s t-shirt or boxer shorts, that was the bestparison.
"Quick, the Kraken ising!"
Calix roared, reminding her. This huge monster kept attacking him earlier, and Calix did their best to protect Nikki. That''s why he couldn''t swim in the ocean and leave her.
The Kraken screeched. Its body was wounded, and three of its tentacles were missing because of Calix. The Kraken was clearly mad and wanted revenge.
"Yare yare daze. Are you angry that you can''t hurt me even though I cut three of your tentacles? Pathetic."
He muttered, grinning so wide.
"Calix, that''s a Kraken."
Nikki was wearing the battle suit and grabbed her golden hammer. She was confused why she felt refreshed.
"I know."
"No, you don''t understand. The lowest level that a Kraken can be at is 3rd-ss. That means that you are going to fight a 3rd-ss or higher."
"Pfft-haha."
Calix chuckled.
"Huh? Is something funny?"
Nikki was offended. She was just concerned yet this guyughed.
"Nothing. I''m just surprised that you can actually speak like that, and your expression is quite cute too."
"W- what!!"
Her face turned red. No one ever said that she was cute. She might understand if Calix said that she looked like a gori or her face is frightening. Yet
"M- me? Cute!!?"
She lost her mind for a second. She immediately pped herself when she realized that this guy has a girlfriend and flirting with him was bad.
"Nikki? Why did you do that?"
"Are you stupid?"
"Huh?"
"You can''t just say that to someone! They will misunderstand it! Lying is the thing that I really hate the most! Do you get it?"
Her voice was like that of a roaring gori. She was puffing, mad at Calix.
"I said do you understand?"
"Y- yeah!"
Calix instinctively said.
"No?"
"U- understandable, have a nice day!"
Calix even stuttered. He experienced how Nikki mmed him against the wall, but this was his first time seeing her angry like this. God her voice was frightening.
"Now, we must find a way to survive."
Nikki erased the sweet feeling in her heart. She calmed her beating. It would be bad if she looked at Calix in a different way. She just met the guy for not even a week. Yet her feelings for him were starting to get out of control.
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon!! /Puji_maki]
She clenched her hammer. She decided to release her fury against the monsters.
"I will fight theseckeys while you face the boss."
"Got it."
Mikael nodded.
"By the way" Nikki swallowed hard. She was nervous too. After all, they were in this tiny piece ofnd that might sink at any second where hundreds of Umibozos and Shokoys were surrounding them.
"Can we win?"
She asked. That was the important thing that she wanted to know.
"Don''t worry." Calix chuckled. "You''re Lucky."
"Huh?"
Nikki tilted her head, but her immersion ended when Shokoys started running toward her.
"Damn it! I don''t know why there are Shokoys here but I don''t care anymore!"
This was the only time that Nikki could speak well, whenever she was on the battlefield and shedding blood.
"Graaahh!!!"
A group of Shokoys pounced on her but Nikki brushed them like dust. Then, she swung her weapon and smashed them to pieces. Their organs sttered onto the other Aberrants.
"Strange, am I this strong? Never mind, it''s probably because of the battle suit and my adrenaline."
She said to herself and confronted the monsters.
As for Calix, he was already prepared for round 2.
"Last time you escaped because I let you. I have to protect Nikki while she''s asleep. But now that I''m free. Let''s see if you can win."
"Quaarghh--!!"
The Kraken screeched.
"Tiger-ss, huh? Well, you''re a strong monster but sadly, you met me."
Calix raised Mento, the gun was in an electric harpoon form. The harpoon was buzzing with electricity and everything around Calix began steaming.
He grinned.
"They say that electricity and water are a dangerousbination, let''s see why!"
He aimed his harpoon at the uing monster. Last time, he used a rocketuncher but the Kraken sessfully escaped, only losing three tentacles.
"Now!!"
Calix pulled the trigger right when the Kraken spread its tentacles to smash him.
The harpoon flew and sessfully stabbed the monster.
"Gaaarrggg!!"
The Kraken roared and tried to break free against the harpoon.
"Nope, that harpoon is not that easy to pull off. Besides, it''s connected to Mento."
There was a thin line connecting the harpoon and Mento.
"Maybe you''re wondering why the harpoon has a line. It''s actually simple because that''s where the electricity will travel!!"
Calix pushed the button right under the trigger and Mento began generating energy!
The electricity flowed into the line reaching the monster. Then,
"Rrraaahhhhhh!!!"
The Kraken cried as voltage slowly cook it.
[Thanks for all of your support!!]
Chapter 192
Chapter 192
Lucky 192
[I just made a ko-fi ount, you can visit it if you are interested in reading advanced chapters. It currently has 50 chapters.]
[ /pujimaki ]
The Kraken cried in pain, wriggling in the water while a high voltage was burning its body to crisp.
"Craaahhhh!!!"
The tentacles started smashing everywhere, causing somerge sshes of water, almost like great streams of tidal waves.
Even the monsters around the small piece ofnd were affected. Some lost their control over swimming while most were injured by the tentacles and the electric current running in the water.
Fortunately, Nikki was wearing a battle suit so she was not affected by the electric current.
She started pummeling the affected monsters, killing them one by one. It was good that she was wearing a battle suit, or else the Umibozos might paralyze her again.
"Calix, are you okay?"
She raised her voice, looking at Calix who was fighting a tug of war against the giant octopus.
"I''m fine!"
Calix replied, grinning while keeping on his feet.
He sighed in relief that he training his muscles these days. Maybe gym training was worth it too.
"Thanks to my gym bros out there."
He huffed.
"Amazing"
Nikki had incredible strength too but she couldn''t see herself fighting a tug of war against a Kraken and winning. Yet Calix could do it wlessly, with a smile on his face.
Even Calix was surprised that he could actually do this. He understood that a Kraken this big could drag him like nothing, but he was wrong, this Tiger-ss couldn''t do anything except ept its fate.
"Mmuuwwaaatggg!!"
The Kraken was deep in pain. It felt that its inside was slowly getting cooked, it didn''t feel good at all. Furthermore, no matter how many times the monster tried to rip the line, it didn''t tear at all. The worst was that it couldn''t pull Calix.
The Kraken was confident in its strength, but facing Calix made it lose its self-esteem. The guy didn''t budge at all.
However, since the Kraken was a tiger-ss and it had strong rationality. Its will to survive was far stronger. The monster could think, and this was the right moment to use its brain.
"Woah."
Because the Kraken couldn''t budge Calix. The monster decided to destroy thend instead. The Kraken slowly crushed thend until Calix and Nikki only had a small space to walk on.
Then,
"Gaatrgghhh!!"
The monster raised its tentacles topletely eradicate the tiny ind.
"Ah, as expected, even the harpoon is not enough."
"Calix, we have to do something. We''re in the middle of the ocean and it''s a suicide to fight water-type Aberrants in their natural habitat!"
Nikki reminded Calix. It seemed like electrocuting the Kraken was not enough to finish the monster. They had to kill it in one swoop.
She stared at Calix, waiting for his answer. However, out of her expectation, Calix did not move at all.
"Calix?"
He was just standing, holding his weapon as if he didn''t care about his safety.
"Don''t worry," He chuckled and looked at the sky. "I''m Lucky?"
"Huh?"
Nikki was confused why this guy kept mumbling about luck. She started to ask himself if Calix had a trump card.
"T- then--"
"Nope, I know what you''re thinking. I''m sorry but I don''t have a trump card."
He shook his head. In the first ce, he didn''t have anything in his pocket.
"Then why are you so confident!?"
"Look at the sky."
"Huh? What do you mean?"
Nikki didn''t have a choice but to do it. Perhaps the reinforcement had arrived. She looked up and
"There''s nothing, I can''t see anything except for some clouds!"
"Exactly."
""
Nikki facepalmed. This guy, she thought Calix was the most sensible of all. But maybe she was wrong, this guy had some loose screws too.
''An arrogant Elf who thinks that she''s the best. A crazy pink-haired woman who likes to stalk Calix. And Scarlett who didn''t care about anything except for Calix This is indeed the Special Unit. The Special Children Unit.''
She confirmed the reason why Calix was a member. It was actually amazing that Nikki easily gather information about the team in just a short span.
"Calix, we have to leave this ce. Grab on me!"
Left with no choice, Nikki decided that they have to forfeit the tiny ind. Because she was wearing a battle suit, her strength and speed were boosted and she was confident that she could swim at least a hundred meters.
"I will stop the monsters while you escape."
That was her n.
"Of course You have to make sure that you will return. I don''t want to die."
She muttered. Calix saved her earlier, it was her time to return the favor.
"Nikki, you know what, you should always talk like that. Your voice is quite raspy but soothing in the ears. I like it."
Yet, the bastard flirted with Nikki instead.
"W- what are you saying!? This is not the time topliment me!"
Nikki was mad although her cheeks were bright red. Everyone likespliments, after all.
"I said don''t worry She''s here."
Calix''s eyes turned serious that even Nikki was startled for a second. She swallowed hard and turned around.
"I know that you''re spying on me since a week ago."
Calix whispered, looking at the uing person.
The monsters saw that a speed boat was approaching them at maximum speed. The boat hit the monsters that blocked its way, rupturing them.
There was only one person on the boat. The woman was wearing a maid uniform, her silver hair shone because of the reflection of the sun, and she was holding a metal bat as if that was the normal thing to do.
"Athena Hercul."
Calix said.
The silent woman who would always follow Scarlett but act that she was nothing but air, that was Calix''s impression of Athena. One way or another, she would always prioritize herdy.
Athena turned the speed up and directly collided into the head of a 30-meter tall octopus.
The Kraken growled as another hole appeared on its body. On top of that, the boat exploded and burned it.
Athena sessfullynded on thend and red at Calix.
Yet Calix casually shrugged his shoulders.
"I thought You were not going to show up."
"How long did you know?"
"It''s a secret."
"Tch."
Athena clicked her tongue and swung her bat towards the crying Kraken.
[To be fair, I''m not really sure if I gave Athena a proper description so... Here it is!!]
[I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon. I hope you will support me till the end of this series.]
[simone, Dsea, Bad Company, T-Money, Nyheem, Tomasz Skrzypek, JOAO HENRIQUE BONINI, Dad, Kiritsuke, MacZeuss, Zuur, brody lol, Isbe, Smooth, Ryuu, Raini M. Terante, WorldofASH, Robert Campbell, Crane17686, AMaskedMan, Alex, Ausner Gentil]
[This novel has 50 chapters on Patreon and Ko-fi for 5$.]
Chapter 193
Chapter 193
Lucky 193
One hour ago.
Athena learned that Scarlett''s team was having a mission to check an ind. She decided to follow them, after all, she had her reasons too.
However, because Athena couldn''t use teleportation, she decided to use a speed boat instead. The travel was quite hectic, some monsters showed up along the way, but Athena was known for being a talented woman.
She became a 2nd Advance through talent alone, she didn''t use a dick to break through. She was 25 years old, sexy, and mature, she even have courtiers who pursued her. But Athena denied all of them. Since young, she already decided to she would serve Scarlett no matter what. So any romance was nothing but a distraction.
"This is the ind."
Athena muttered after killing a bunch of monsters that blocked her way. Her metal bat was covered with blood, she washed it using the sea.
However, just as she spent a few seconds cleaning her metal bat, she found that the ind started crumbling.
"Huh?"
On top of that, Athena felt something dangerous under the sea. She started sweating, even a talented woman like her could never defeat something as powerful as that. She was frightened, her hands trembled.
"A Demon-God"
Thankfully, the creature swam away and left her and the others.
"It just destroyed an ind like that."
She bit her lip. She couldn''t believe that something as powerful as that was lying under this ocean.
" I have to check the ind."
Athena wanted to confirm if Scarlett was fine. Athena didn''t care about the others as long as her Master was in good health.
Yet just as she speed up her boat, hordes of Shokoys pounced on the boat to attack her.
"Weaklings. You shouldn''t have shown up."
She clicked her tongue and killed them without a problem. Then, she returned her focus to the broken ind.
"What?"
She found that Calix was carrying the tall new recruit. Maybe they were left behind.
"What is he doing?"
Calix started taking her clothes off. He pulled the needles that paralyzed Nikki. Athena nodded, that was the first procedure to prevent paralyzing.
''At least Calix has enough knowledge about this. W- wait, what the hell is he doing!!?''
However, out of Athena''s expectation, Calix kissed Nikki as if he didn''t have a choice but to do so. He even fondled her breast. Athena''s expression turned livid. This guy has the audacity to pull that off in the middle of this situation.
The rest was history.
"We will talk after this."
Athena red at him. Calix nodded his head. He knew that Athena was half-curious and half-mad. But Calix had to do it, or else Nikki would die. There was no antidote against the paralytic substance that Umibozos released, except for waiting. And Calix didn''t have the leisure to wait, he knew that monsters were going to kill them if theyy still.
"I will exin everything so you don''t have to look at me like that."
Calix understood that hiding his secret would only make Athena suspicious. Besides, Athena was never a bad guy. She was just highly loyal to Scarlett.
"Good."
Athena liked that answer.
"So let''s kill this Kraken first I''m actually amazed that you have a weapon that can wound this creature. Maybe you got lucky."
Even Athena would have a hard time fighting a Kraken.
"Thanks, it''s a magnificent gun, isn''t it?"
"Indeed."
Calix did nothing but bombarded the Kraken till the monster ran away to ease its pain. Only a weapon like Mento could do that.
"Well, it looks like this Kraken is raring for revenge."
"It''s already weak so it will not be a problem."
Athena said, acting as if she could defeat a full healthy Kraken. She knew that it would be impossible unless she became a 3rd Advance.
''I''m more of an offensive type, but I know that my Swing de is not that powerful to hurt a Kraken big as this.''
Unlike Scarlett who could increase her fire through hatred, Athena''s Term Attribute was constant.
''10 meters, that''s the best that my de can reach.''
That was actually a long-range
Anyway, Athena was amazed at Calix''s job. He injured a powerful monster like this in its natural habitat. Calix was not even afraid to attack the Kraken, as if he knew that the Kraken couldn''t kill him.
"U- um, Calix, excuse me but this is"
Nikki joined in, however, her voice was much weakerpared to earlier when she was roaring like a beast.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my (Pat)(reon) and Ko-fi!!
"Ah, this is Athena. She''s Scarlett''s maid."
"I- I see."
Nikko became nervous and looked down. She was afraid that Athena might hate her, after all, Nikki was always the one who received hatred.
"I pity you."
"Huh?"
Yet, instead of being disgusted or mad, Athena looked at Nikki with a pitiful expression. Then, she red at Calix and the guy averted his gaze.
"Calix Make sure that you have the right excuse, or else."
"I know, I know. Let''s kill these monsters first, okay?"
"Fine."
Athena raised her metal bat while Calix kept his weapon to electrocute the Kraken. As for Nikki, she was defending the two against the smaller monsters.
Athena started swinging her metal bat and wind des materialized and shed the Kraken. The giant monster started curling in fear while enduring the attack. The monster tried to flee but it couldn''t escape from Calix. The harpoon continued hurting it and even moving was torturous.
After ten minutes of constant battle, the Kraken lost its life. It didn''t stand a chance against Calix''s armor plot. The monster started sinking into the ocean until its silhouette was gone.
"Phew, I thought we were going to die."
Calix wiped his forehead. This battle was quite intense. He smiled and looked at the two. Nikki had a shy expression while Athena was looking at Calix with unknown motives.
"Um, I can exin--"
"Calix!!"
Just before Calix could start his exnation, a portal materialized over the small ind and a flying car came out.
Chapter 194
Chapter 194
Lucky 194
Calix and the others looked up at the sky and found that a portal appeared. Before they could even speak something, a pink-haired woman jumped out of the flying car and hugged Calix.
"Calix!!"
Calix caught Yuna and chuckled. They were hiding their rtionship to Nikki but because of the recent event, Yuna couldn''t control her emotions and cried on his chest. She didn''t care about Nikki.
''So what if this giant realized that I love Calix, hmmp!'' That was probably what Yuna was thinking currently.
"Waaahhh!! Calix!!!"
As expected, Yuna figured out how to use her tears. Calix kissed her forehead to pacify her. He didn''t have a choice but to spoil this girl.
''I''m the one who suffered but here I am, pacifying this girl.''
He chuckled. Yuna rubbed her cheek against his chest but someone pulled her out of his embrace. She red at Marianne, but this Elf won''t easily back down.
"Don''t try that bitch-act me, it will not work."
Marianne was a bad girl in the first ce, if this Yandere wanted a piece of her, so be it. But she had to be prepared to die and be wrapped in ice.
"And, you... Hmmp!! Good thing you''re alive."
Anyway, Marianne nced at Calix then averted her gaze. She didn''t want to show that she was relieved to know that Calix was safe. Instead, she scoffed and crossed her arms.
"W- why are you smiling, don''t look at me!!"
Calix genuinely smiled and Marianne blushed, she immediately turned away so that her expression couldn''t be seen. She didn''t want to show her affection. Because she kept saying in herself that her true intention was to seduce Calix and increase her cultivation, nothing else but that.
''Marianne don''t be fooled Calix is nothing but a tool for your greatness Y- you don''t love him! Okay?''
Ah, the art of deceiving one''s heart, is truly incredible.
As for Scarlett, the woman took a step and pulled Calix, and stole his lips. She didn''t care about the others, this guy was hers.
Besides, she was officially his girlfriend so there was no problem kissing him in the public.
The three people who were affected by that action, were Yuna, Marianne, and Nikki. The three were hurt. Yuna and Marianne wanted to stop them but they know how to control themselves.
As for Nikki, her chest felt constricted, she didn''t know why she was having these feelings.
''At that time in the gym''
Nikki realized that her impression about Calix started back when they met in the gym. He was the only person who didn''t show any disgust the first time he met her. That means a lot. Perhaps that was the reason why she was disappointed.
"Oofff off!"
Calix was shocked as Scarlett''s tongue invaded him. She attacked him and Calix felt jelly and had fun with her game. They started making out that the three women were mad and jealous.
"Tch!"
Marianne instinctively clicked her tongue. Indeed, she hated Scarlett so much that the idea of Scarlett''s death was not bad.
Marianne looked around. Aside from Yuna who kept muttering "kill, kill, kill", Marianne found that there was another person.
''Why is Scarlett''s maid here?''
She was confused that this woman who was always holding a bat was on this ind. It looked like Athena helped Calix too.
''''
She observed the woman but Athena didn''t flinch. She was good at hiding her emotions.
"Scarlett"
Calix was panting when their lips parted, he didn''t even have the time to react. Unlike the others, Scarlett had this possessiveness that even he had a hard time adapting.
"I''m happy that you''re alive."
Scarlett weakly punched his chest. She was holding her tears. She thought she would lose Calix. She was afraid and her hands were trembling.
Calix sadly smiled and hugged her. Thest thing he wanted to do was to make her worry. The woman sobbed and hugged him tightly.
"I''m sorry, I promise this will never happen again."
"Un, you better be."
She sniffed as Calix wiped her tears. He was weak against this woman. Maybe he will never win against her. But that didn''t matter, because Calix was happy to lose just to see her smile. He''s a bastard but he''s a good bastard.
"By the way, Calix why are you topless right now and why is Nikki wearing your battle suit?"
After consoling Scarlett, the woman immediately muttered something terrifying. She narrowed her eyes, glinting coldly.
"A- ah. That''s because"
Calix scratched his head and averted his gaze. He didn''t know how to exin it. Everything was too fast, he only did the thing that he knew was the right thing to do.
" And why is Athena here?"
Scarlett turned her eyes towards Athena and the maid fidgeted. She didn''t tell her that she was actually investigating Calix. She averted her gaze too.
"Hm... sus."
Scarlett was skeptical, she examined the three who could not look in her eyes. In the end, she sighed and decided to ask themter on. She understood that this was not the time to dilly-dally, especially when a wholepany of soldiers arrived.
All of them looked at the iing boats and flying ships. Scarlett and the others notified the Port of Aoneon that something powerful was living near the ind.
The soldiers started doing their job, eradicating the monster to keep the ocean safe. They found some Tiger-ss and two Dragon-ss Aberrants. It was a tough battle but because the Port of Aoneon brought powerful Vindicators the battle ended peacefully on their side.
The army was thankful to them because they informed them about this crucial information. On top of that, their group had been given two weeks of rest.
Marianne and Scarlett met the higher-ups and further exined what they witness. They said that the Umibozos were gathering trees before the ind crumbled.
However, when they searched the ocean, they could not find any clues, which added another mystery.
''A Demon-God is living close to the Port and no one even knows about it''
Athena was biting her nail. She was anxious, but not because of that. She was anxious that her Lady might be angry again.
Athena red at Calix and the man anxiously smiled too. He had a lot of things to exinter on.
Chapter 195
Chapter 195
Lucky 195
The ocean of Dilim, it was an endless body of water. Full of life, it was one of the main sources of ie for the Dellia. However, it was the door for the Aberrants too. After all, the ocean of Dilim is free for anyone.
After the incident, the army decided to carry stronger security around the Port and cities close to them. The ocean housed powerful creatures that even their country would have a hard time fighting them. So they decided to intensify their security surrounding the areas that might be affected. After all, the entire western part of their country was open for attacksing from the ocean of Dilim.
When Scarlett and Marianne left the office after talking to the higher-ups, they sighed in relief and nced at their friends(?). Well, both Marianne and Scarlett only looked at Calix. The others were just there as eyesores.
Calix scratched his head and greeted them. He knew that acting intimately in the Port of Aoneon''s Headquarters would be stupid so he just smiled.
"Hmmph!!"
Marianne scoffed and walked away.
''I- It''s not that I''m waiting for Calix to console me or something.''
She justified and left them. Today was quite hectic. They confirmed that the Umibozos were acting strange and they found that there was a Demon-God that might attack the Port at any moment. Marianne was tired That''s why she was hoping that Calix would console her.
'' Hmmph!''
She was acting tough, just as always.
As for Scarlett, she looked at Athena and her maid immediately understood what she was dering. Athena and Scarlett left the ce to have a conversation. Scarlett was curious why Athena was on the ind when they came back.
" I guess we''re the only ones here."
Calix muttered while looking at Yuna and Nikki. The tall tanned skin woman was silent and couldn''t look at Calix. She was the most affected right now.
"U- um, I will return to my room."
Nikki stood up and left them. She didn''t want to talk to anyone right now. She was stressed, she almost thought that she would die. It was fortunate that Calix was there to save her. Actually, Nikki wanted to thank him but she was afraid that he might misunderstand her.
She couldn''t look into his eyes. On top of that, she didn''t want to cause a misunderstanding. It seemed that the three girls had some strange rtionship with Calix. Nikki bit her lip and did her best to move her heavy body. She was wondering why she was born, she looked like a gori(she''s not), and she has tall stature. She was not pretty at all. She has scars all around her body. She was deceived once and she didn''t want to experience it again.
She hated herself. She walked away, looking down the floor.
"Wait"
Calix wanted to stop Nikki because he wanted to talk to her but he failed to do so. He could see that Nikki was bugged by something and he didn''t want to stress her. He knew that what he was going to say might hurt her.
'' I have to apologize.''
Calix understood what he did. Although he didn''t have a choice but to do it. The only way to assure Nikki''s safety was to make her Lucky. Calix didn''t have any ulterior motives. In fact, he didn''t enjoy it because it ended in one insertion.
''Kimberly said that the sexual activities that I do have a different scale of Luck.''
A simple kiss won''t refuel him. As for blowjob, it would only neutralize his Bacsh but he won''t experience Luck.
''There''s no other choice but to have sex.''
Calix knew it. But he was guilty of what he did. He was not a bastard that would take advantage of the situation. The action earlier was purely for the purpose of saving Nikki, nothing else.
''I kept swimming down into the ocean to reach her. When I grabbed her, I found that her heart is not beating anymore That''s why I immediately swim up to reach the surface but dozens of monsters attacked me. It''s fortunate that they only ripped my t-shit.''
When he arrived at the small piece ofnd, he gave Nikki CPR but he didn''t seed because Nikki''s body was paralyzed and even her organs were affected. Left with no choice, Calix did what he believed was right.
''I don''t regret it, I saved her because of my action but I still have to apologize. Nikki has a big arm so I guess I''ll receive a powerful p, huh.''
He already epted that he would get pped. At least Calix still had the mentality to ept his mistake. As long as he was not drowned by his power, he won''t suffer. After all, Luck can be a curse too
If he leaned too much on his power, perhaps he might be put in a ''Lucky'' moment again, such as when the time when he was caught in the hijacking of Flying Ship. It was not considered Lucky at all.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
"So what are you doing this time?"
Scarlett raised her brow, looking at Athena who was fidgeting and couldn''t look in her eyes. Athena understood that she was spying on Calix without Scarlett''s approval.
"Did Father know about this too?"
""
Athena averted her gaze.
"Athena!!"
"N- No, I have never, Lady Scarlett."
Athena still didn''t know the whole story so she didn''t inform the General and even the Shadow.
"I see. So what did you know so far?"
Scarlett was actually relieved to know that Athena didn''t speak to General Bronal, or else Calix might be burned alive.
Scarlett knew that Athena won''t easily speak so she decided to use her hidden technique, even Calix could never win against her if she used this.
"Answer me honestly I thought we are sisters but I can''t believe that you will do this to me Sniff."
Scarlett was acting hurt and cried out crocodile tears. Yet it seemed that Athena was affected so much.
"L- Lady Scarlett, please don''t cry!! I will say everything! I promise!!"
As someone who always looked over Scarlett, Athena didn''t want to make her cry. She wanted to protect her.
"Huhu Then speak"
Scarlett continued acting like a pitiful girl who suffered injustice.
Athena bit her lip, she didn''t have a choice but to say what she found.
"I found that Calix is having a rtionship with Miss Kimberly, Yuna, and Marianne."
She left Nikki out because Athena was still not sure about her.
"Huhu, and what else?"
Scarlett probed.
"I know that Calix is fooling you,st time they even have a foursome Wait a minute, Lady Scarlett why are you not surprised that Calix is having sex with other girls? "
Athena became confused.
"Oh, looks like I''m been found out."
Congrattions!!! We have now 1.5 million views on Webnovel!! Wwwoooooohhhhh!!! Let''s goooooo!!!
Chapter 196
Chapter 196
Lucky 196
"Oh, looks like you found out."
Scarlett smiled looking at Athena who was dumbfounded. Well, she didn''t have any reason to hide it anyway. She knew that Calix''s rtionship with the other girls would be known sooner orter.
"L- Lady Scarlett, what are you talking about? This is not the time to smile like that! Your boyfriend is cheating on you and you''re letting him do that!? I will find Calix and beat his meat!!"
Athena became mad. Calix did a mistake and he had to suffer. Athena was ready to literally smash some balls but Scarlett stopped her.
"Athena, if you darey a finger on my property you will die."
She said coldly despite having a lovely smile. Kill? Hurt? Scarlett was the only one who could do that to Calix. Not even Marianne was allowed to bully Calix, that Elf received a deafening pst time and Scarlett won''t hesitate to do it again.
"But Lady Scarlett!"
"Athena, listen, I give Calix permission to have sex with another woman."
"W- what!?"
She decided to tell Athena. Because she was indeed the one who gave Calix the approval to have a rtionship with different girls. She would rather let Calix have sex to another woman than see him suffer. She understood how painful it was for Calix whenever his bacsh was active.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!
"But why? Calix is hurting you! Can''t you see, he''s not the right man for you."
Athena just wanted to protect her. A guy who couldn''t be honest with his lover won''t bring a good life. Athena clenched her metal bat.
"Athena, I love Calix. I know you can''t ept this but I already talked to Calix. We have an agreement that I will be the only one in his life no matter how many times he cheats."
Scarlett confidently said. She just confirmed it earlier. She smirked recalling it, those bitches did nothing but grit their teeth while looking at her and Calix kissing passionately.
" Kuck."
Athena grunted. She couldn''t ept that Calix did this to her Master.
"Athena, I know that you can''t ept this situation but it will not change my decision. I love Calix."
Athena swallowed her frustration and sighed, she wasforting her heart so that she won''t rush and beat Calix.
"How about the other girls? Based on what I can see, it looks like they are infatuated and they are ready to fight for Calix''s love."
"Pfft--"
Scarlett blurted augh. Athena frowned, looking at her Master who was not showing any grievance.
"Athena, did you see their expressions earlier when I kissed Calix? They are mad and jealous, yet they can''t do anything about it because Calix loves me the most."
" What if they tried to hurt you? What if they try to kill you?"
Athena was worried. Kimberly, Yuna, and Marianne had their own expertise and they could kill Scarlett.
"Ohe on Athena, don''t make meugh."
Instead of being afraid, Scarlett''s crimson eyes were glowing deadly. She grinned and the atmosphere turned hotter.
"Me? Do they want to kill me? So be it, but they must be ready to die. Because I don''t like a half-hearted assassination."
Scarlett was already prepared a long time ago tomit multiple murders.
""
Athena couldn''t say a thing. She swallowed hard. Now she realized why Scarlett didn''t want anyone to touch the girls Because she wanted to be the one to kill them. As expected from her Lady.
Scarlett may act like a good woman but her heart was not that of an angel. If any of the girls tried to kill her, then Scarlett would burn her alive.
"It''s actually good because I have an excuse to kill them."
Scarlett never liked any of them, not even Kimberly. She knew that her throne as the first wife was still not cemented, if someone dared to steal it, Scarlett won''t hesitate to summon hell. Besides,
"I''m the one who gave Calix permission to have sex with other women, I can stop him if I want to."
Because Calix loves her the most. So far she still confirmed that.
Scarlett liked seeing them raging in hatred so that they would despair and attack her. In the first ce, Scarlett was never a good woman.
''We had a fightst time, it is quite sad that all of us are Lucky at that time so no one died.''
They had wounds after that and they did their best to hide the wounds from Calix.
''Because we are women, we lovepetition, we love attention. And we hate other women. I know that no matter how much we try, we will never be friends.''
Their goal was to have Calix, except that, they didn''t care about the others.
Scarlett grinned devilishly. She was eager to p them with the truth that Calix would always love her.
''Ah, it feels so good to see them angry. Hehe, maybe I''ll try that more, fufu.''
She giggled and Athena had goosebumps while looking at her Master. Indeed, Scarlett was Bronal''s daughter, they were both the devil''s incarnation.
Perhaps she didn''t have to worry about Scarlett anymore. If someone bullied her, Scarlett herself would return the favor ten times. Furthermore, Athena could see that Calix''s feelings for Scarlett were overflowing. Athena knew that guy since childhood, Calix was the type who will protect his family even in death.
'' Still, something is strange...''
However, Athena frowned and thought of something. She was confused why these girls were obsessed with Calix. She knew that Calix is handsome but his physical appearance was not enough to answer that.
''For them to be attached to Calix like that means something...''
The idea of love charm, brainwashing, and love potion entered her mind.
''Before I leave, I have to confirm this first.''
... That was the exact reason why Athena fell onto his cock.
Anyway, their conversation ended and Scarlett immediately visited Calix to spend her time with him, only to find that Marianne and Yuna were licking Calix''s balls and cock.
"Calix, mind exining?"
She raised her brow.
"Ugh... I''m sorry, they pinned me down and--"
"Hush, you don''t have to speak anymore."
Scarlett started taking her clothes off and gave him a passionate kiss. Foursome was not bad anyway. Although she would never kiss any of the girls, she finds it disgusting yet...
[I just want to say thank you for all of your support!! ]
Chapter 197
Chapter 197
Lucky 197
Sshes of water could be heard as two people giggled. In the bathtub, Calix was hugging Scarlett and they were both naked. Scarlett rest her head against his shoulder and her hands were rubbing his chest.
''This is not bad''
She thought. Lately, she was getting stressed because of the people around her. The Elders in her n started acting up when General Bronal announced that Scarlett would be the next in line as the Matriarch. The Elders and some of the n members didn''t like it, they have their thoughts and opinions. Particrly her uncle, Scarlett understood that he wanted the throne for themselves.
She sighed.
''And now I found that Athena is gathering information about Calix. It was good that I stopped her before she ryed the information to Father.''
Scarlett knew that General Bronal would burn Calix alive if he found that Calix was having a rtionship with four girls.
''I understand that Athena is worried and she is doing this for me but sometimes she is acting too much.''
Scarlett could not hate her. She might be dissatisfied but her affection towards Athena was not that bleak.
''However, I hope she stopped prying on my life.''
When she returned to the nst time, Scarlett personally talked to Athena. She said that Athena could do what she wanted and she was now free. The promise was that Athena would be her personal maid only till Scarlett became 18.
And now that Scarlett was 19 years old, it was time to stand up using her own feet. That''s why she applied to this unit so that she could show that she did not need her n''s resources to be stronger. After all, the best cultivation was right next to her, Calix Romoel.
'' But of course, the biggest reason why I''m here is that I love Calix.''
She giggled and kissed his neck sweetly with a hint of tongue. She didn''t know why but she wanted to consume Calix as if she yearned for his blood.
As for Calix, he was scrolling the inte and looking for something.
"What are you doing?"
Scarlett seductively said while her fingers were ying with his left nipple, slightly pinching it.
"Ah, this? I''m going to order a C- Series battle suit."
"I thought Kimberly already gave you one?"
"I''m thinking of giving it to Nikki."
Calix honestly replied. It would be stupid to lie to Scarlett, he knew his priorities.
"But why?"
Scarlett was confused. C- Series was thetest version and it was expensive. Nikki could use a normal battle suit instead.
"When we were on the ind, I realized that Nikki do not have a battle suit. Maybe she did not like holding the suitcase or perhaps she didn''t have the money to buy it."
"She is a soldier, I''m sure she has one."
Scarlett huffed.
Indeed, Nikki is a soldier and she should have a battlesuit for her. However, it was stolen at the same time as Corco. Sadly, Nikki only found the hammer and she still didn''t have the time to inquire for a new battle suit to the Army.
"Yeah, but I want to give her a new one."
"But why?"
Scarlett was confused. He did not have to be generous towards that woman.
"Scarlett, she almost died earlier."
""
Calix sadly smiled and Scarlett did not know how to react. Calix''s expression said it all.
"Calix, tell me what happened on the ind when we were gone."
Scarlettmanded. Her instinct as a woman was screaming mayday.
"Okay, I will tell you everything."
Calix did not have a problem telling it. He still remembered his promise, if he had sex to a girl, Scarlett should know it. On top of that, Calix would never lie to her.
Actually, Calix wanted to talk to her earlier but Marianne and Yuna abducted him and tore his clothes. That''s why he didn''t have the time to exin it when Scarlett returned. By the way, they spend five hours straight fucking
Calix opened his mouth and told her everything.
Nikki almost died, or perhaps she already died. Maybe Calix''s intervention saved her. Calix understood that Nikki was not breathing for almost five minutes when he caught her. That five minute was already fatal, air was an important factor for the organs and brain to function.
Calix clenched his fists. If not because of what he did, Nikki might be dead.
"I see, so you saved her."
Scarlett muttered and her expression was unknown. Of course she did not like it when Calix had sex with another woman. She already had three women to look at, and yet another one sprung up like a mushroom. Scarlett thought that choosing Nikki as the new member was the best decision. Yet it seemed that Scarlett and Kimberly were wrong.
This was the moment where Scarlett realized that Calix''s fate was already entangled in the lives of different women around the world.
'' No matter what I do, Calix will have a rtionship with them.''
She sighed. She epted it and smiled instead. She did not have a choice anyway. Besides, Scarlett didn''t have any issues towards threesome and foursome, maybe fivesome too. Although kissing girls would be out of her n. Her lips were all for Calix only. No one could kiss her but Calix.
"I''m sorry."
"No, you don''t have to. You don''t have ill intentions. You did it to save her, that''s actually a great feat."
Scarlett pursed her lips. To be honest, she was quite pleased that Calix saved a person. After all, saving was much harder than killing a person.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!
Scarlett gave him a peck on his cheek and giggled. She recalled that moment back when she was still a child.
''Scarlett, I hope that you will protect Calix. He''s strong and healthy but he''s too reckless and always does what he wants. I hope you will be there for him, please teach him to be a good guy.''
That was thest time she interacted with ra before she was caught in an incident.
"Aunty, I''m sorry but Calix is still the same... He is still the best."
Scarlett muttered sweetly. The fact that Calix saved a life was enough proof that ra and Andreas taught him well. At least Calix knew the wrong and right. It was enough. He didn''t have to be a Hero and he didn''t have to be a Viin too. He is Calix Romoel.
"Hm? Did you say something?"
Scarlett shook her head andughed.
Chapter 198
Chapter 198
Lucky 198
Calix pushed Scarlett to the bed and the woman giggled as shended on the soft bouncy mattress. She was wooing him by slowly spreading her legs. Her petals were visible to see as she started touching herself.
She inserted her middle finger and moaned sweetly. Then, she licked that same middle finger while looking at Calix with lust.
Calix shrugged and pounced on her.
"Aahnn~"
Calix lifted her left leg and inserted his cock. He didn''t have the patience to do forey. Especially after her seduction, besides, they already had sex earlier today so he knew that her pussy was still lubricated, particrly since she was horny all this time.
They didn''t have a proper time together because Yuna and Marianne were fighting for his attention. After getting their needs, the two girls left them alone.
Since they received a two-week rest, Yuna was called by her parents and she decided to visit them.
As for Marianne, she kept muttering excuses: "Since I already get my daily intake of XP boost, I will leave you guys alone. Hmmph! D- don''t think that I''m falling for you! I just need your body so that I can be stronger."
As expected, Marianne won''t easily show her true self. It was good that Calix could easily break that face whenever they have sex. Marianne would always squeal and ask for more. She would scream his name and say " I love you" more than a hundred times.
"Nnggh gaah!!"
Scarlett cried as Calix prated her pussy. Her eyes turned white for a second before she regained consciousness after Calix thrust for the second time. She gasped and cooed at him.
"Mmm, gosh I love this so much. You are so fucking deeeeepppp!"
She giggled as Calix was holding her left knee while he was moving his hips. They were in the missionary position with a twist.
"Oh God, fuck me fuck me!!"
She screamed and Calix obeyed her order. He started pumping strongly that her boobs were shaking like two tectonic tes converging. Not only that, Scarlett''s expression turned loose. Her eyes were unfocused as her tongue weakly came out. She was doing an ahegao without knowing. Yet she was so happy and satisfied.
"Aahh!"
Calix loved her expression and couldn''t control himself and squeezed her boob. Then, he smashed his monumental balls deep against her pussy. Scarlett''s ahegao expression was further shown.
"Kuck, Scarlett"
"Yes, ghnn, yes!!"
"Speak in uwunguage."
Calix didn''t know why he was saying this but he just blundered it out. Sex makes people crazy. And right now, Calix wasmanding Scarlett to say the embarrassingnguage.
"Hm! Haaa!"
Scarlett sighed a long one and clutched her fingers on the bed sheet. She cried out when Calix pistoned her and she felt that she was close to orgasm.
"Scarlett, speak the uwunguage, or else I''ll stop!"
Now, he was threatening her.
"I will, I will speak!! Ahnn!! P- please don''t stop!! I''m begging youuuu!"
"Then speak!!"
He growled.
"Myaster!! Pwease fwuck my pwussy pwease!! My pwussy loves your bwig cock! Pwease teach my pussy!! Nwaaahhh!"
Scarlett Robinson, a prideful woman who did not show any weakness. Yet here she was, speaking this cringenguage while there was a cock inside her sloppy pussy.
Scarlett would listen to anything that Calix said, especially now that they were fucking. Calix was the master of the bedroom, the girls tried to take over but they couldn''t win against him. So in the end, Calix made them do what he wanted. Just like right now.
"Good!"
Calix smiled and kissed her while humping his legs. Scarlett trembled and she had an orgasm, her eyes turned white and she squealed. When their lips parted, Scarlett was twitching.
"Nyes Mwaster, Ahn!"
She muttered cutely but Calix was still not finished. Scarlett may have a climax but Calix still didn''t have an orgasm. They changed their position and Scarlett''s back was now leaning against the wall while Calix was fucking her. Her world turned upside down and she could not help but scratch Calix''s chest.
"Kneel!"
When Calix felt that he was close, hemanded her to kneel to ept his precious sperm.
Scarlett immediately kneeled and opened her mouth. Calix shoved his mighty rod and pumped his seeds into her throat. Scarlett choked and gagged but her throat epted his seeds willingly. Her teary eyes were looking up at him while there was a cock in her mouth. A sight to behold.
When they were finished, Scarlett weaklyy on the floor and closed her eyes. She wanted to take a rest.
Calix carried her gently and put her on the bed. She smiled as Calix covered her with a bed sheet. She fell asleep peacefully.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!
When she woke up, she found that Calix was cooking chicken nuggets and chop suey while the radio was ying music. She giggled and sat up, she found that her legs had red marks but she did not mind it. She was used to this.
''Gi Gang Gi Gang Gi Gang Gi Gang Gi Gang Gi Gang.''
However, her expression turned awful when she heard the nonsense music. Just like her, Calix frowned and stopped the radio. He almost threw it out of the window.
"I can''t believe that people like that kind of music."
"Yeah, he just keeps singing Gi Gang a hundred times. That''s not even a talent."
Scarlett agreed.
"Hm? Scarlett, you''re already awake. Do you want to eat, I cook some dishes."
Calix offered when he found her awake.
"Yes, thank you. By the way, why are you listening to that song?"
"No, the radio DJ chose that, not me. That''s the best joke I ever heard after the NFTs. Mumble rap, more like Murmur shit."
Calix liked songs that has proper lyrics that he could understand. Not those shitty Gi gang, what the fuck is Gi gang anyway?
"Scarlett, do you want to eat?"
Calix prepared the food and Scarlett jumped and approached the table. She beamed when she ate the chicken nuggets and the chop suey. The vegetable was fresh and Calix cooked them well.
As expected, Calix is the best. She gave him plus points because he could cook well. She liked guys who can cook after all.
[I hate mumble shit soe at me with your best shot.]
[Sena Youtarou Sensei Doujins!!]
Part 1: 381861
Part 2: 384155
Part 3: 385650
Part 4: 388094
Chapter 199
Chapter 199
Lucky 199
"Um, Scarlett? What are you doing?"
Calix was confused why Scarlett was hugging him tightly. Her arms were around his waist and she was rubbing her cheek on his back. She was sniffing his scent and sighed in satisfaction. She smiled and stick close to him.
"Fufu, I just want to hug you."
She honestly replied. She did not have much time to spend together with him because they were busy these past few weeks. On top of that, whenever Calix had free time, the girls would abduct him for the sole purpose of procreating. Kimberly called it ''research'', Yuna called it fucking, and Marianne called it ''cultivation'' but it only has one meaning, sex.
These girls would have sex with him to get their needs. Kimberly wanted to maintain her ability to read and create Runes, Marianne kept saying her excuse to get stronger, and Yuna wanted to have sex... that''s her motivation. Overall, they were eager to fuck Calix.
So, Scarlett could not help but spend most of this moment thoroughly. So she was hugging him even though the lovemaking was over.
"But Scarlett I''m washing the dishes, I can''t move well."
"I don''t care, I want to stay like this. Hmmph!"
She pouted and Calix sighed a long one. He couldn''t stop her. He knew that Scarlett would be mad if he tried to stop her from doing what she wanted. After all, Scarlett always does what she wants with him.
He decided to continue washing the dishes instead. He didn''t have a choice but to adapt.
"By the way, now that I think about it, if you are going to buy Nikki a C- Series, do you have enough money? I know that you won a lottery and Kimberly gave you shares but spending money for someone who is basically a stranger is not a good idea."
She honestly said her opinion. She was still not sure about Nikki.
''Is that woman even trustworthy?''
She thought.
"Don''t worry, I earned big-time earlier."
Calix grinned. As expected, he didn''t have to do much to earn money at all.
"And? What did you do this time?"
She raised her brow and probed for an answer. Calix shrugged and wiped his hands, then, he grabbed his phone and showed it to Scarlett.
"This is..."
"I invested around 5 thousand dors in crypto, in just a week, I earned 2 million dors."
He grinned. He was just ying with his money because he was bored. While scrolling the inte, he found this crypto called ChinChinSugoi, or CCS for short. He decided to buy 5 thousand dors worth of coins. But when he opened his phone earlier, he found that he struck a goldmine.
"Eh? Wow! I didn''t know that you can do that!"
She was surprisingly shocked. She knew that Calix was Lucky but this was too much. Perhaps if Calix wanted to, he could win the daily lottery. She was impressed.
"Hm? What are these?"
Scarlett was confused when she sniped his browsing history. She found some shocking things such as ear licking ASMR and foot massage videos. She nced at Calix withplication.
"No, no, don''t look at me like that. I just identally touched the site about ear licking. As for foot massage, I just stumbled upon that video. It''s quite interesting, actually.
Inte was the hell of humanity. An innocent child would be a devil once he/she learned about the inte.
"Okay. Then what about this Hawaiian Pizza recipe? Don''t tell me you''re going to cook one?"
Well, she was excited to eat his own version of pineapple on pizza. Calix is a great cook and Scarlett loved his food.
"Oh shit!! Let me get my phone back."
When Calix realized that Scarlett found his secret, he tried to take his phone but Scarlett stopped him. She narrowed her gaze and stared at him with a questioning look.
"Calix, you''re not hiding something from me, right?"
Her voice was cold that Calix swallowed hard. He didn''t know how to escape this predicament. He averted his gaze and tried to escape by resuming his job of washing the dishes. However, when Scarlett released her aura, Calix understood that he didn''t have a choice but to be honest.
"... I''m practicing how to make pizza because your birthday is near."
"Huh?"
Scarlett blinked innocently. Her birthday is October 20, three weeks toe.
She blushed and covered her mouth when she realized that Calix was nning to surprise her. Her heart was beating so fast right now that she was going to have a heart attack. She wanted to jump, but she settled with fanning her face to cool down.
''Gosh, Calix you''re making me crazy!''
Calix scratched his head. It seemed that he had to find another way to surprise her.
"Calix I love you!!"
Scarlett pounced on him and kissed him. As expected, Calix is the best. Now she understood why she fell in love with this guy. Because Calix knew how to make her special. Even when they were young, Calix was always there to protect her.
Calix chuckled and returned her affection. They started making out even though the dishes were still not done.
In the end, they had sex in the kitchen. Scarlett was sitting on the edge of the sink. Her legs were enclosed as Calix was inside. She was leg-locking him while Calix was fucking her. She screamed and came.
After that, Calix returned to his job while Scarlett was looking at him with love and lust. She didn''t know why she was so happy. Maybe falling in love was the best part of her life. She giggled as she watched Calix, the guy was naked and she could see his chiseled body moving.
''Gosh, I want to smack that ass!''
She had this urge to smack and grab his butt.
[Doujins with ''Apron'' tag]
393878
397024
238739
[I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Pat reon:
[w stanley, Eakamdeep Brar, Eduardo, simone, Bad Company, T-Money, Tomasz Skrzypek, JOAO HENRIQUE BONINI, Dad, Kiritsuke, MacZeuss, Zuur, brody lol, Smooth, Ryuu, Raini M. Terante, Robert Campbell, Crane17686, AMaskedMan, Alex, Ausner Gentil]
[TOFD has 50 chapters on Pat reon and Ko-fi for 5$.]
Chapter 200
Chapter 200
Lucky 200
[Wooo!! We reached 200 chapters! Congrattions!]
[I like writing their cuddling and love life, sorry if it took three chapters for their snuggling(sort of) alone.]
[Anyway, Phase 1 of this Arc is alreadypleted. The plot willck action again and it will be more on character interaction, especially Nikki and Athena. They are the main heroines of this Arc. Just like Kimberly and Yuna of 2nd Arc, and Lou and Marianne of 3rd Arc.]
[I''m thinking of minimizing the sex scenes because sex might be repeatable and boring(we all know what they do anyway), but I will try to have a sex scene at least every 20 chapters. Now, enjoy the current chapter! ]
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!]
Scarlett did not hesitate. Calix might be mad if she pped his ass but her palm was eager to smack it. She raised her hand and swung it with utmost will and respect.
Pah!!
She tapped his ass respectfully, with a bit of "Sheeesh~~"
The p echoed and Calix flinched. He turned around and found Scarlett smiling triumphantly as if she achieved something great.
"Scarlett, you know that it''s sexual harassment to smack a person''s butt."
"Why? You did it a lot whenever we had sex. Besides, I''m your girlfriend."
"Okay, fine."
Calix sighed and resumed his chores. Unlike Scarlett who was dependent on her maids, Calix was taught how to be independent. So he knew how to cook and clean the dishes.
"Fufu, I love you!"
Scarlett giggled and hugged him again. She won''t get tired of hugging him. She was happy that Calix easily forgave her. She could not help it, her urge was telling her to smack his ass.
"I love you too."
Calix replied.
"I know."
"Just as I expected."
Scarlett clicked her tongue when she read the text. She was still lying together next to Calix. She just woke up after a whole night of fucking, Calix is a beast.
When she checked her phone, she found that her father asked her to return to the n. General Bronal learned that Scarlett had a two weeks vacation and Bronal wanted to train her and teach her how to control her power. After all, she was still a newbie 2nd Advanced.
General Bronal wanted Scarlett to focus on her path. That was the only way for her to be happy. She had to be stronger, stronger enough to disobey the will of the Elders and survive the cruelty of the world.
''Those Elders will try to attack me again after this. Well, I can stay in the n for a week. That''s the most I can do.''
Calix groaned next to her and stretched his limbs. He woke up and found that Scarlett was already awake.
"Good morning."
He said and kissed the back of her hand. Scarlett blushed and hid her grin.
''Oh my gosh, he''s so hot!''
Calix was topless right now. His body was well-toned. Scarlett wanted to smooch his abs. She wanted to lick his scars just like she didst night. His scars made her so horny She bit her lip, she was fangirling right now.
"You look horny right now."
"That''s my secret Cap, I''m always horny."
They both giggled.
However, Scarlett''s mood turned 180 degrees when she recalled the text message.
"What''s the problem?"
Calix sensed her uneasiness and asked her with worry.
"Nothing." She shook her head. "I decided to visit the n tomorrow. I''m thinking of spending a week."
"Ah. So it''s the time of the month huh."
He recalled. He immediately understood the gist.
"Geez. You don''t have to say anything anymore. You already know almost everything about me."
She pouted and weakly punched his chest. Calix chuckled and defended himself.
"What can I say? You only visit your n when it was that week of the month. You said that you would rather waste your time in that ce because we can''t do it anyway."
As expected, every move that Scarlett does has a reason. Sasuga horny girlfriend.
"These days I''m thinking that you only want me because of my dick. Because you don''t want to spend time with me if sex is not an option."
He added jokingly.
"What do you mean? That I only love you because of your dick?"
"Exactly."
"T- that''s"
Now that she thought of it. She always wanted to have sex with him. Maybe she was getting affected by the atmosphere. She sighed when she found that she was getting toxic.
"I''m sorry I feel like I have to get stronger faster so every time I have a chance to do it with you, I will have sex."
She bit her lip. She couldn''t believe that she was using Calix. Her face turned red and her chest was aching. She was a fool.
''Maybe Marianne is not the only one who''s obsessed over power.''
She felt her nose burning and tears started rolling down. She was pathetic. She didn''t know that she was acting selfishly this whole time. She thought she was a good girlfriend. Yet she couldn''t have a proper time with Calix. Every time, they were always having sex. Heck, they didn''t even have a date this whole month.
'' Unlike Kimberly who set a schedule for Calix and had a vacation on a tropical ind''
Now she was more hurt. Perhaps Kimberly already predicted this and got her chance to one-up against her.
"I''m sorry..."
"No, no, you don''t have to. It''s okay. I''m just joking, so please don''t cry."
Scarlett started sobbing and apologized. Calix immediately sat up and calmed her down. He started showering her with light kisses tofort her.
"It''s okay. I don''t have a problem with anything that you''ll do, now and in the future. Besides, I like sex too so it is not troubling me."
Calix did his best to stop her from crying. He wiped her tears and hugged her.
"Wuuu..."
Scarlett cried weakly on his chest.
"Phew... I know that you have mood swings whenever you have a period, but I didn''t know that you will cry like this. Well, technically, your period wille tomorrow but, anyways."
Calix muttered and patted her head.
After a few minutes offorting her, Scarlett stopped crying and sniffed her runny nose.
"I want to make baby~~"
She weakly said and it sounds so cute and dangerous at the same time.
Calix chuckled.
"Scarlett, you know that we''re doing it unprotected the whole time but--"
"I want to make a baby!! Shut up!! You make me cry so better take responsibility!!"
Scarlett tantrum like a spoiled child and pounced on him.
Chapter 201
Chapter 201
Lucky 201
Their two weeks of vacation were officially dered and they were free to go where they want.
Marianne went back to her n to meet her uncle. She had to show her improvement.
Because of her recent advancement, the elders and her uncle were amazed and their trust in her was strengthened. They gave her the privilege and resources that she needed. They let her join the newly created special team. Marianne said that she wanted to focus on her cultivation and they respect her decision.
Marianne smirked and flipped her hair back as she exited the ce.
"I am much stronger than before. I can feel that my cultivation has improved a lot."
Of course, she had sex with Calix almost every day so her cultivation stabilized. She confirmed that Calix is a living xp potion. Ice started forming around her as she took another step.
As for Yuna, she was packing her baggage to visit her parents. She already finished her fueling.
''Hehe, Calix didn''t know that I stalked himst night.''
Indeed, Yuna''s fuel was stalking Calix for ten hours. Once shepleted that mission, she could freely use her Term Attribute for a week.
Yuna watched Calix and Scarlett fucking. She wanted to join but she knew that she had to hold back. So she decided to masturbate while watching the two, she was sniffing Calix''s boxer brief while doing it.
Yuna''s parents missed her and Yuna understood that she had to spend her time with them. Now that her emotions returned, she realized that she loves her parents.
Yuna created a portal and jumped into it.
Scarlett came out of her room and looked in the hallway. Her eyes stared at the farthest room in the hallway. Her instinct as a woman was telling her that something lewd might happen.
"Well, I already talked to Calix and we made an agreement. Just like always."
She smiled and started walking away. She couldn''t stop Calix anyway. So why bother? Instead, Scarlett was adamant to protect her position. So far Calix loves her the most.
"And I can''t imagine him loving someone more than me. Calix may meet other girls but his heart rests in me."
She smiled. They made a promise that they will have a date on her birthday. She was thinking of camping in the north.
"Well I''m shocked that Calix didn''t know why he unknowingly liked Nikki."
Scarlett said. As a woman, she knew Calix''s preference.
"Calix likes tall, big ass, and big tits women. They are the same, that certain jujutsu mc? but I didn''t expect that it will be that TALL!!"
Scarlett recalled when Calix said his type a few months ago. Calix honestly added that her ideal girl was Scarlett because what he said perfectly matched her.
"That exins why he was looking at those boobs"
Calix, you''re a man of culture.
Because of this situation, their facility was quiet and the normal noises were none.
Three of the girls admitted that they would be gone for at least a week and only Calix and Nikki were present in the whole house.
Yes, these two were alone! Like Goddamn! Luck indeed does its job well!!
Maybe the others expected that Calix and Nikki would take a vacation too and return to their home but they were wrong. Nikki and Calix did not leave, they decided to stay.
Calix yawned and opened his eyes. He sat up and checked that it was already 9:30 am. He stood up and boiled water for his coffee.
"There is no one in the house anyway. Father is working on the Border while Nanny L returned to her hometown. Even Lou is in Junian right now."
Calix found it detrimental to return to his hometown. So he decided to stay and train instead. He didn''t have anything to do in that ce anyway.
'' I''m still worried about Scarlett. I said that I was at fault too. Because of my rtionship with the girls, I only have fewer moments to spend with her. But she didn''t listen. She said that it''s her job to be sweet and kind to me like, I''m the guy here, that is my job. Well, Scarlett is a prideful woman so she will never show her weakness. If she said that it is her fault, then she will do her best to fix it.''
It takes two to tango. Calix had his fault too just like how Scarlett had hers. Yet Scarlett said that she would fix this rtionship and they promised to have a date on her birthday.
He chuckled but he was worried too.
"I guess I will just do my best to make her happy."
That''s what it takes to be a man. He knew that he made a mistake. He couldn''t change the past, but he was doing his best to make the future better.
Calix''s room has a kitchen itself because his room was much wider. The girls decided to give him the best room of all.
Calix looked for coffee powder but he found that he had already drunk all of it. He decided to go to the kitchen instead.
When Calix entered the main kitchen. He found that Nikki was already awake and she was cooking some chicken wings. She was humming and her raspy voice was soothing. She thought that she was the only person in the house right now.
"Oh, so you''re already awake Nikki."
Nikki was startled and looked at him. Her face turned red and she greeted him.
"H- hello."
She stuttered but her voice was so weak that Calix didn''t hear it.
Chapter 202
Chapter 202
Lucky 202
The atmosphere was quite awkward as they stare at each other. Calix could not help but raise his head while looking at her. He couldn''t help but nce at her mommy milkers too. Because they were massive.
As for Nikki, her heart was beating fast just by staying with Calix. She felt that her heart would explode. She had never experienced this kind of emotion even in the past, this was the first time.
"I already used all of my coffee so I''m thinking of getting some."
"Y- yeah."
Nikki mumbled and averted her gaze.
Since Calix was not choosy, he settled with a 3-in-1 coffee mix. He already had a mug of hot water. He poured the coffee powder and mixed it.
He nced at Nikki who was resuming her cooking. It seemed that she was frying. The aroma of the dish was making him hungry.
He could see that Nikki was frying some chicken wings.
"What are you cooking Nikki?"
He asked just to make sure and sipped his coffee. Nikki smiled a little and answered him.
"I''m cooking chicken nuggets, my favorite, d- do you want to eat me?"
"Puh--!!"
Calix spat his coffee.
"N- no!! I mean do you want to eat it with me?"
Nikki was startled. She just asked if Calix wanted to join in and dine in with her but the guy spat his coffee. She felt hurt and her expression turned sad because of her own mistakes. Perhaps Calix would hate her.
However, Calix had a different reason why he was surprised. He wiped his mouth and looked at Nikki with utter shock.
"Nikki? You''re saying that you''re frying chicken nuggets. But why do I see chicken wings in the frying pan?"
He was confused He was afraid that maybe Nikki was one of those abominations just like Scarlett.
"Hm?" Nikki tilted her head. "Yeah I''m cooking chicken wings but they are boneless so they are called chicken nuggets."
She said honestly as if she didn''t utter such a heavy sin.
"Puh--!!!"
Calix almost puked blood this time. He stared at her with fear and worry.
He confirmed that Nikki was part of the people who called boneless chicken wings chicken nuggets. An abomination. This is more despicable than pineapple on pizza!!
People who think that boneless chicken wings are chicken nuggets are psychopaths!!
Calix''s hand trembled as he massaged his forehead. He couldn''t believe that he would meet someone like her.
"Nikki Boneless chicken wings and chicken nuggets are different. Chicken nuggets are made of flour, ground chicken meat, and other ingredients. While Boneless chicken wings are real chicken wings although the bones had been plucked out. Do you understand?"
Calix said this with a heavy voice. This was an important role that he had to do. He had to be the advocate of this religion.
"Chicken nuggets and boneless chicken wings are different!!"
"Eh? But they are both boneless and made of chicken."
"Damn it!"
She ispletely brainwashed!! This is not good!!
Nikki was looking at him innocently while Calix was biting his lip and suffering from pain. He understood that he could never change Nikki, just like how he could never stop Scarlett from liking pineapple on pizza. In the end, as a man, Calix decided to follow her through this suffering.
If Nikki thought that boneless chicken wings are chicken nuggets, then, he didn''t have a choice but to be with her.
He closed his eyes and tears rolled down his face.
"Yes I want to eat chicken nuggets with you."
She sighed in relief.
Nikki smiled and excitedly continued her cooking while Calix was holding his tears. After that, Calix became an avid follower of chicken nuggets(Boneless).
After having a good meal, Calix offered his help to clean the tes. Nikki wanted to deny him but Calix was adamant.
''I want to talk to her about what happenedst time. I can''t just hide it from her.''
Calix decided to be honest than keep it a secret. He knew that it would beplicated but it was the right thing to do. Calix was weak against the girl that he had sex with, even if it was a short act. So from now on, Calix couldn''t look at Nikki like she was nothing but a stranger.
Calix took a nce at Nikki who was sweeping the floor. Because of her height, she had to bend her body to reach the floor. Of course, Calix caught a glimpse of her giant booba. He swallowed hard and focused on his job of washing the dishes.
''Dear Lord, I like boobs but I didn''t know that I will be infatuated with something big like those Perhaps my instinct as a child awakened when I see them, I want to suck them like I''m a baby asking for milk.''
He was wondering if Nikki wasctating.
"That''s not bad."
Calix immediately shook his head when he realized that he was thinking of something improper. A shy, tanned, tall woman withctating breasts? Damn
Calix, you''re asking for greater things. Thatbination is too much.
He would find it another woman.
"By the way Nikki, I''m thinking of giving you a C- Series battle suit. You see--"
Before he could finish the sentence, Nikki dropped the broom and stared at Calix with surprise.
"Um... What?"
She was confused, waiting for his exnation. She couldprehend if Calix was going to give her a normal battle suit but the C- Series? It was the newest version! It cost millions!!
"Yeah, you need a battle suit to protect you. The C- Series is the best battle suit out there. You don''t have to worry about carrying it because--"
"No."
"Huh?"
"I don''t want it."
This time, Nikki''s voice was loud and clear. She didn''t want to receive his gift. She was staring at him with utmost seriousness that Calix almost flinched.
[Okay, let''s talk about Boneless Chicken Wings and Chicken Nuggets. Which do you prefer?] Chicken Wings or Chicken Nuggets?
Chicken Nuggets Votes: 0 0.0%
Chicken Wings Votes: 1 100.0%
Total voters: 1
Chapter 203
Chapter 203
Lucky 203
Nikki frowned. She didn''t want the battle suit.
"Wait, what do you mean? You need a battle suit to protect you."
Calix stopped washing the dishes and turn around. He was looking at Nikki.
This time, her voice was loud and clear.
"I don''t want to cause you trouble."
Nikki understood that buying a C-Series cost at least a few million. Only three thousand were circting in the market because the production of the said battle suit was difficult to do. The remaining C-Series went to the prominent ns and powerful Vindicators. Buying a battle suit like that would be detrimental financially.
"No problem, I just want to help you. Money is not a problem anyway."
"No."
He tried to exin but Nikki was adamant. She won''t ept something valuable like that. Besides, she didn''t want to be a burden and indebted. She didn''t want to feel guilty. She had to stick to her job.
" Okay."
Calix shrugged and didn''t argue anymore. In the first ce, he knew that his goodwill might be misunderstood. However, Calix has his reasons as to why he was doing this.
"I will not order a C- Series. But I will order the B-series, this time I will not ept no for an answer."
He smirked. He knew that Nikki won''t ept something precious like the C-Series, but what about the lower model?
B-Series is the battle suit that can shrink at least a size of a fist. It was a much lower cost and they can buy it easily online.
"What do you think? B-Series is around 120- 150 thousand dors."
He probed. Nikki bit her lip, she wanted to say no but it would be a mocking gesture to Calix. After Calix saved her life, she understood that she had to repay his kindness yet Calix offered her another goodwill.
She wanted to say no but Calix was seriously staring at her. In the end, she nodded her head.
"Okay, but I will pay itter"
Six digits of money were too big even for her. Usually, she gave that money to her mother to babysit her daughter.
"No, I will not ept your money. This is my gift, it''s disrespectful if you gave me money."
He was decisive and Nikki didn''t have a choice but to agree. She felt that she lost. She didn''t have any intention of getting close to anyone, she was solely working for the job. Yet Calix was looking at her with gentleness.
He smiled and continued washing the tes. At least his n-b worked.
''It''s a good thing that I didn''t order the battle suit.''
Calix just learned that the money he invested in the stock market skyrocketed. He invested his money in Omanko corp. It was a constructionpany, and thatpany was bought by an influential conglomerate so its stock became 10 times the amount.
"I think I invested 2.3 million, so if we multiply it by 10, it will be 23 million dors. Hehe."
He chuckled. This protagonist is so Lucky. No matter whatpany he chose, it will prosper just to manifest his Luck.
Nikki was looking at his figure as he washed the tes. She looked down the floor, she felt guilty. She was the one who caused the problem yet Calix helped her again.
So Nikki promised to return to favor.
''I don''t know why he''s doing this to me''
Two days after the incident on the ind, Nikki was always thinking of Calix. In fact, she even dreamed of him. She was dreaming that she and Calix had sex in the ind.
When she woke up after that dream, she couldn''t help but pped herself. She was getting stupid. She couldn''t believe that she would think of something inappropriate with the man who saved her.
"Why was I born like this?"
She asked herself. She was a giant and most people are afraid of her. Even her mother didn''t love her. If not because of her ie, her mother would not even contact her.
"I have to do my best."
Nikki sighed and swept the floor. They have a two weeks rest and Nikki nned to clean the whole house. She already talked to her daughter and she promised she would visit her after she finished her job here.
Nikki started humming. Despite her voice being raspy, it was soothing to the ears. Calix was listening and he was amazed at her.
Both Nikki and Calix have the behavior of cleaning their ces. Nikki loves cleaning while Calix adjusted to his miserable life and always clean his room because he didn''t want to get into any ident.
Nikki finished sweeping the floor. However, she was not content as she could see that there was still dust everywhere. So she decided to use a vacuum cleaner. She turned the machine on and did her job while humming.
In this scene, they looked like a newlywed couple.
Calix is the husband who''s helping his wife and washing the dishes, listening to his wife''s beautiful voice. And Nikki is the wife who is cleaning the house, it looks peaceful yet lovely.
Though things turned unexpected when Nikki started screaming hysterically. Despite being a seven feet woman, Nikki has her fears, especially towards cockroaches. She was afraid of them because she was traumatized in her childhood.
"Wwaaahhhhhhhh!!! Cockroach!!!
She screamed like a girl and started jumping out of fear. She didn''t like cockroaches. She hated them. She started crying while dodging the evil insect. The cockroach was flying around, trying to assert its dominance, and it seemed that the insect has the upper hand.
Fortunately, Calix came to the rescue.
"Nikki! What happened!?"
"Wwaaahhhhhhhh!!"
Calix asked her but Nikki was not answering. She was screaming and crying at the same time.
Thankfully, Calix found the answer and caught the cockroach. He knew that girls were afraid of insects but this was the first time that he saw someone like Nikki who was super afraid.
Calix immediately threw the cockroach out of the house. Then, he turned to Nikki but the woman was on her knees, crying like a child.
"Damn, that''s a gap moe."
He muttered. This time, he admitted that size doesn''t matter...
[Please leave a like orment]
[You can read 50 chapters ahead of schedule in my Patre on and Ko-Fi.]
Chapter 204
Chapter 204
Lucky 204
No matter what country you are from, or what your skin color is, girls would always be afraid of insects, particrly cockroaches But what if the cockroach was flying, then, it was more frightening.
In human history, girls would always scream and cry as the abomination with 6 or 8 legs would fly toward them.
And even a tall woman like Nikki would be scared of them. She was traumatized when she was an elementary student. She was already tall at that time and boys and girls would make fun of her.
One time, when she was looking for her pencils, she found that her pencil case was filled with dead cockroaches and it affected her so much. She screamed hysterically like a baby but the students around her wereughing instead. It seemed that the boys n it and the whole ss didn''t stop them. Instead, they watched as Nikki trembled at the sight of cockroaches falling on her legs.
She jumped around and screamed hysterically.
"Wwaaahhhhhhhh!!! Papaaaaa!!"
Nikki called for her father, the only one who protected her.
"Nikki, are you okay?''
Calix checked her up. He was worried because Nikki was kneeling down and she was wiping her tears and snot. This was the first time that Calix witnessed an adult woman crying like this. He became anxious and made sure that Nikki was fine.
He sighed in relief when he found that Nikki''s physical appearance was fine and she was not hurt. But she was still crying.
"Papa!! Papaaaaa!!"
She was calling her father who was already dead a long time ago. She sniffed as tears rolled down her face.
Calix didn''t know what to do. He gulped and kneeled. Then, he wiped her tears and calmed her down.
"It''s okay, it''s okay. No one''s going to hurt you."
He was hushing as he tapped her back. He was pacifying an adult woman but he didn''t find it cringe or gross. He was concerned.
"Wwuuu Papa."
Nikki sobbed and did her best to stop crying. She was a soldier but she was afraid of cockroaches. Well, she didn''t know any job so she settled and chose to be a soldier. Besides, the wage was great and her daughter was free from tuition fees.
"It''s okay, I''m here to protect you."
Calix hugged her tightly until Nikki stopped crying.
After half an hour of staying next to each other, Nikki regained herposure. She weakly pushed Calix away and wiped her face. She was embarrassed that she was acting like this.
"Thank you."
Her voice was soft and she couldn''t look at him. Calix smiled. He was at ease now that Nikki was alright.
"It''s okay, as long as you''re okay."
He muttered and Nikki couldn''t help but avert her gaze, she wiped her tears. She didn''t know why but her heart was beating so fast that she was having a heart attack. She felt that her body was itching to pounce on Calix and rape him. Yes, she was thinking of something dirty and she was ashamed.
That simple gesture of hugging her and helping her calm down affected her so much. Nobody ever did that to her except for her dead father.
" I''m sorry for acting like that."
She wanted to hide her face. She cried like a child and caused a scene. She wanted to p herself. She was acting like a pitiful child and it was not appropriate for an adult giant woman like her.
"You don''t have to say that. I''m worried about you. If you don''t mind, maybe we can talk about it."
Calix could see that Nikki''s reaction was overwhelming and she had a great reason why she did that.
Calix knew that he was invading her privacy but he felt that it was his job to help her.
Nikki looked down the floor. She confirmed that her tears wet the floor and it was embarrassing. She just clean the floor earlier and it was dirty again. She sniffed and looked at Calix, unknowingly, she was acting cute right now.
''Oh my God, I want to protect her.''
This caused Calix to swear to protect her. Her appearance right now awakened his instinct as an Alpha.
"Um..."
Nikki wanted to keep this secret, but after what Calix did so much to help her, Nikki understood that it was heartless for her to hide it.
After all, Calix saved her twice already. At least she could help him by telling her history. It was all in the past anyway and she knew that Calix would never use her secret to hurt her. She can see that Calix is a good guy.
"When I was a child"
Nikki started telling her past and Calix slowly became mad as he listened. He couldn''t believe that children could do something horrible like that. Perhaps the children didn''t treat it seriously, maybe it was all fun in their eyes.
Calix experienced a lot of mishaps for three years so he could rte to Nikki. He clicked his tongue.
"If you need help, I''m here."
"T- thanks."
She blushed. She never met someone like Calix. She felt that she was slowly but surely falling for him.
"For now, you can rest in your room. I''ll finish your cleaning."
As expected, Calix may be a bastard sometimes but he knew when to be a proper person.
"No, I want to help you."
Nikki didn''t agree. It was already too much that Calix helped her. She had to clean the kitchen at least.
"Okay."
He shrugged and let her be. If this would make her feel at ease, then Calix would listen.
He helped her stand up but something shocking happened. Nikki stepped on the wet floor and lost her bnce.
"Waahh!"
She almost fell but Calix sessfully caught her. However, he realized that Calix''s hands were in awkward ces.
"N- Nikki, I didn''t mean this!"
He said as he looked at his hands that were on her big boobs. Because of his inner instinct, he subconsciously squeezed the motherfucking milkers!
"Anh!"
And of course, Nikki would react. She was embarrassed when she realized that she moaned. They both looked at each other and gulped. They felt that they were in a position where things might get wet, hot, and hard
[I''ll try my best to give you a smut tomorrow. Anyway, sasuga Luck-kun.]
[Support me using Power Stones and visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi.]
Chapter 205
Chapter 205
Lucky 205
Devon dropped his cigarette onto the road as he released a puff of smoke. He was having bad luck these days because he couldn''t find a proper job. Thest job he had was about young master Chen. That guy asked him to beat a person only to find that the person was Calix Romoel, the son of the Steel Legion.
''Calix defeated me by releasing his aura and destroying the ground. He literally sent me into the depths of the Earth. As expected of him, he is indeed powerful.''
Devon admitted his defeat. He knew that he didn''t stand a chance against Calix. That guy is powerful.
"Ah, I need a job. I do a part-time job in a movingpany but they only have a job twice a week for me. I tried working as a waiter but customers were afraid of me. Mu scar looks scary."
He sighed. He felt that fate didn''t like him because he cause something bad. Maybe he fought someone that brought him bad luck.
"But I''m not that bad I mean, yeah, I kill people but they are bad people who did heinous crimes. I won''t kill innocent people just for fun. I''m not a freak."
He epted the jobst time because the pay was good. Furthermore, he fought someone worthy so it was worthwhile. But now, his savings ount was close to none.
"Maybe I''ll join the military again, but I''m already retired."
As a soldier, Devon witnessed hell. He fought Aberrants for two decades, he was one of the soldiers who survived the horrible Blood Moon where monsters were all around and the sky was painted red. That was terrifying even for a veteran soldier like him.
"Mister!! Throwing trash in the public is bad!!"
"Hm?"
Devon was surprised when he heard a child educating him. He turned around and found a little girl ring at him. The girl had tanned skin and her ears were slightly pointed, but not pointed like an Elf.
"An Ogre descent? Or maybe a goblin. Nah, goblins have pale countenance."
He shook his head, he didn''t have to think about it.
"Mister, you''re a bad guy!!"
The girl said, she pointed to the trashcan only a few meters away from them.
"The trashcan is there but you decide to throw the cigarette on the road instead, hmmph!"
She harrumphed. Her mother taught her to be a good girl and always follow thew.
"Ah? Little girl, are you not afraid of me? And it''s just a small cigarette anyway, it will not be that bad."
Devon shrugged.
The little girl looked at him. Devon has a scar on his face, making him appear to be a devious guy. However, the little girl was not afraid of him. Her mother was much bigger and stronger than this guy.
"Hmmph! Take your trash and put it in the trash can!!"
She demanded. She was staring at Devon with no fear.
" This little girl, okay fine."
He didn''t have a choice but to listen. He grabbed his cigarette and put it in the trashcan.
"Is that okay, can I leave now?''
He asked. This little girl was too strict.
"Stop! Mister, do you know where the Port of Aoneon is? I want to meet my Mommy."
This time, the little girl lost her fierceness and she looked at Devon adorably.
Devon tilted his head.
"Port of Aoneon? Little girl, that is miles away from here. You need to take a Flying Ship to get there."
He was confused. This little girl wanted to go to that ind? Alone? What kind of mother would leave her daughter?
"I want to go there, mister can you take me to the Flying Ship!"
She said enthusiastically. She was happy to know that she could meet her Mommy again.
"You mean the Terminal? Little girl, I advised you to return to your house and wait for your mother. Where''s your father anyway?"
He felt that her parents were being dumb. They just let their daughter roam around.
"I don''t have a daddy. Mommy said that my daddy left to buy milk and he didn''t return. Well, I don''t care if he returned, he''s dead in my opinion."
"Oh, sorry about that"
He found it awkward.
''That''s a typical excuse.''
Devon clicked his tongue. That kind of father should be thrown into the ocean and let drown.
"Then what about your grandparents?"
He was hoping that this little girl would have someone to look for her at least.
"I have a grandma but she doesn''t like me. She said that I should be born a boy... Grandma is ying around with young boys using Mommy''s money so I don''t like her."
"Damn."
Devon realized that this little girl''s family was quiteplicated. The little girl started sulking and looked at the ground. Her eyes started getting teary.
"H- hey, you don''t have to be sad."
Devon was weak against children. He clicked his tongue, he was getting caught in someone''s problem.
"What''s your name?"
To change the girl''s focus, Devon asked her name.
"I''m Patricia, but Mommy calls me Tricia."
She weakly said. She missed her Mommy the most. Grandma left her for two days and she was getting lonely. She knew how to cook food at such a young age.
"Patricia, huh? How old are you?"
"I''m three years old."
"Wait what? You''re three years old and you''re walking around this road alone?"
"I just came out of kindergarten."
He was shocked. He thought kindergarten was for four years old children. Furthermore, based on the girl''s height, she looked like five years old at least. She''s a tall girl.
"Mister, can you please help me to find my Mommy? I miss her."
She was going to cry at any moment. All she wanted was to see her Mommy.
Devon couldn''t look into her innocent yet sad eyes. The little girl was begging her and her quest was quite tough. But in the end, he agreed. He didn''t have a job anyway and he had all his time to do what he wanted to do.
"Tch, fine. I will bring you to your mother!"
"Yay! Thank you, Mister!!"
He didn''t know why he was caught in this situation.
[You thought it was snu snu? Hah! You fell for it, Thunder Split Attack!!]
Chapter 206
Chapter 206
Lucky 206
"Mm-- aah!!"
Nikki instinctively moaned as Calix squeezed her pair of giant mountains. She gently bit her lip and her expression was burning red, she didn''t know why she felt so good with just one touch (squeeze).
"I- I didn''t mean it!! I''m sorry!"
Calix immediately retracted his hands back and apologized to her. He understood that what he did was improper and disrespectful. He bowed his head to the ground, he even smashed his head to show that he was seriously apologizing.
"D- don''t hurt yourself!"
Nikki was surprised when she realized that Calix smashed his head just to show sincerity.
"N- No, you don''t have to hurt yourself. It''s just a touch anyway."
She said squeakily, her voice quite soft yet thin. To be fair, she was not offended. In fact she found that action truthful and naughty... And she liked it. After all, no one ever did that to her. She was nothing but an ugly giant.
"I did something improper so I have to do this!"
Calix was adamant as he scratched his head against the floor, thankfully, the floor was made of tiles so his skin didn''t peel off. Although it was quite painful.
"It''s fine, I forgive you. You don''t have to do this, I know that you feel sorry. W- what happened is just an ident."
Yet Calix didn''t move. He just kneeled there and continued kowtowing. Nikki didn''t know what to do. She was flustered. She was worried that Calix won''t stop kneeling.
"I''m sorry for touching your mommy milkers! I mean, your big tiddies, I mean, your soft melons! Aaahhhh!!! I''m sorry, I sorry, I''m sorry!!!"
Calix couldn''t control his mouth. He was probably nervous and he said everything that was in his mind: Nikki''s boobas. His system malfunctioned after he squeezed those heavenly mounds. He didn''t have a chance to do itst time because of the situation.
And now that he touched it, Calix found that Nikki''s breasts were out of this world. They were soft yet firm that his hands calmly rest on them. Furthermore, he was shocked as he realized that his two hands were not enough to cover them. This was the first time that he experienced it.
Boobs!!! Gawdamit!!!
That was the only thing in his mind.
"I can''t help it!! Your boobs are so soft and big that I want to squeeze them!! I want to cuddle my face on them!! I want to suck them like I''m a baby!! I want them to p me like I''m a bad boy!!"
Indeed, Calix is a true homie because he did not lie. He honestly told his feelings. Definitely a chad in the making.
"W- what!!?"
Nikki was so shocked that she covered her face with her hands. Yet, the redness on her face was so bright that it almost lit up the kitchen. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say.
"W- awawah!!
Her mouth stammered and her heart was jumping inside her chest. This should be deemed as sexual harassment, but Nikki couldn''t hate it at all.
She felt blessed hearing his true words. She felt that she hit the jackpot even though she did nothing. Well... Her Luck was still in effect after all. It was different from Calix''s constant three days Luck.
The Luck that the girls received would differ depending on the fortunes that they gained. Such as Kimberly, her Luck quickly diminished whenever she used it to create Runes. On the other hand, the unused Luck would turn into experience points, the more experience points umted, the faster their cultivation.
And since Nikki didn''t have a Lucky moment these few days aside from being saved by Calix on the ind, on top of that, Nikki is not a TA User so she couldn''t umte experience points, so her Luck went to create this situation.
So in a way, that flying cockroach and this little incident where Calix squeezed her boobs were all part of Luck. Sometimes, it''s a blessing in disguise.
Nikki subconsciously looked at her breasts. To be honest she didn''t find them great, they were big, she didn''t need them, and her back ached because of them.
Furthermore, they were bouncing whenever she moved around, so she didn''t have a good opinion about them. However, when she looked at Calix who was still kowtowing on the floor, she felt that having big boobs was not that bad.
"... Do you really like them? D- do you really want to touch them?"
She swallowed her nervousness. She had to figure it out, or else she wouldn''t fall asleep at night. Her throat started to get dry as if she needed a certain liquid.
"Yes-- I mean, no!! But Yes! Damn it!! I want to squeeze your boobs again if I have the chance!"
Calix''s mind was still in turmoil. Maybe touching her boobs affected his brain so much.
''If you touched something heavenly and divine like her bazingas, you will definitely get blinded and your hands will lose their senses!''
An excuse that may sound convincing yet stupid. Anyway, it was true that Calix wanted to touch them again. Now that he experienced something fluffy like them, he knew that he had to touch them again.
"Then..." Nikki bit her lip, she knew that this decision may change her life forever. "You can touch them again if you want."
She gave consent, maybe Nikki is the best girl all along.
"Huh?"
Calix was stunned and his head robotically lifted up and stared at her with surprised eyes.
Nikki averted her gaze and her face was so red. Yet she didn''t move backward, instead, she put emphasis on her breasts as she crossed her arms. Unsurprisingly, her breasts jiggled like gtins.
"... *gulped*"
Calix swallowed the saliva stuck in his throat.
"Are you really sure?"
He wanted to confirm that he heard it right.
"... Yes."
Nikki embarrassingly nodded her head. Her face was red like a tomato, this was too much. She couldn''t believe that she agreed to this. Yet deep inside, she was excited.
"You don''t have a boyfriend?"
"No, I''m single."
"Then, I will not stand a ceremony."
Calix stood up and took a step forward. His hands were itching, shaking like crazy.
Nikki pursed her lips and closed her eyes. When she felt that Calix had touched her chest, she experienced the electricity moving through her body.
[Hehe, I''m thinking of making it unhurriedly at the right pace.]
[Visit my Patr eon and Ko-Fi if you want to read the continuation.]
Chapter 207
Chapter 207
Lucky 207
Calix didn''t deny that he loved to caress her tits. After all, he is a man, and a man like tits no matter what size or variation. Calix gulped as his palms started touching her breasts over her clothes. He lightly squeezed them.
"Nngghh"
Nikki moaned and she covered her mouth. She couldn''t believe that she made that noise just by a touch.
"Cute."
Calix muttered as he looked at Nikki''s bright red face. She was acting like a maiden and Calix wanted to dominate her.
He returned his focus to her majestic bust. He started squeezing them, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. And Nikki would react to his touches as her mouth moaned uncontrobly. Her eyes started getting teary and her breathing was getting rough.
However, thest defense that kept her from being sane was demolished when Calix pinched her nipples over the clothes.
"Nngghh!!"
She gasped. She didn''t know how Calix found her nipples but she was electrocuted and her legs spasmed. Her vision turned white for a second.
" Nikki, I want to touch them."
"Un"
Nikki couldn''t say no to his sincere yet excited gaze. She nodded her head and gradually took her top. Calix couldn''t control his mouth from drooling as Nikki dropped her clothes one by one.
Calix realized that her skin was naturally tanned and not because of the sun. She didn''t have tan lines and her skin was fair. Furthermore, her nipples, they were inverted!!!
''O- Oh my God!!! This is the first time that I see inverted nipples!!! I thought they are nothing but myths!! Now I can peacefully die!!''
Calix realized that life was being good to him. He was so fucking Lucky!!
Nikki could see that Calix was staring at her intently. She subconsciously hid her breasts, she was embarrassed about her nipples. She knew that they were different from the others.
"N- no, don''t hide them. They are beautiful!"
Calix knew how to appreciate art. And Nikki is a work of art. He wanted to suck those nipples till they get erected.
"Mmm-- aahhn!"
Calix couldn''t control it anymore. He started grabbing her tits and Nikki covered her mouth because she was ashamed of moaning.
They were not saggy despite beingrge, they were firm.
Calix was ying with her massive racks like they were slimy toys. Nikki couldn''t control her voice and she groaned sweetly, her vision was getting blurry. Calix was just touching her boobs yet she was already losing her mind.
Calix got thirsty and sucked her nipple, causing Nikki to tremble. Gradually, the nipples became erect. She averted her gaze, she felt like she was melting. Their height was different, Calix''s face was facing her breasts directly.
"C- Calix, mmm--!!"
She tried to talk to him but Calix bit her nipple and she closed her teary eyes instead. Furthermore, Calix was pinching the other nipple too. He didn''t want any of them to feel lonely.
Suddenly, an idea entered his mind. Calix began motorboating her boobs!!
"Bbbrrrr!! Brrrr!!"
It was childish but Nikki could see his sincerity. He was seriously motorboating his face against her breasts.
Her face was getting redder. This was embarrassing but Calix''s action made her heart flutter. She felt that she was the luckiest woman alive.
"Calix It feels great."
Her voice was weak but Calix heard her clearly. He lifted his head and looked at her, Nikki''s expression was so cute. Her face was bright red and her brown eyes were trembling and there were tears around.
He felt that he wanted to kiss her lips.
Calix raised his head to kiss her.
He was the smaller one in this rtionship. Nikki could see his intention and she lowered her head. Their lips met and they started kissing. It was soft and gentle at first. But Calix started taking the pace faster and devoured Nikki''s tongue.
Nikki was not used to it as Calix attacked her tongue relentlessly. Calix didn''t let her go, he pulled her head closer and sucked her innocent tongue. When they parted, Nikki was gasping for air and her eyes were blurry, a trail of drool connecting their lips. However, Calix grabbed her again and kissed her relentlessly.
"Hahaha..."
Nikki''s legs lost their strength and she gradually kneeled. When her knees were on the ground, Calix halted his attack. Instead, his sadistic side awakened.
He unbuckled his pants and a giant king cobra was ready to spread its venom.
Nikki gasped as she stared at the massive cock before her. She felt that her body (womb) would be reworked if she experienced it. She felt that her abdomen was burning right now. The heat was making her dizzy. She gulped, swallowing a mouthful of saliva as she stared at Calix''s standing rod.
"Nikki."
Calix gently caressed her short hair, Nikki lifted her head and stared at Calix''s lustful green eyes.
"Pleasure me."
"Y- yes."
Nikki couldn''t deny him. As if something forced her topel. She strongly nodded her head. She was nervous.
Honestly, she didn''t have much experience with sex. She only experienced one man, and that guy didn''t even reach 1/3 of Calix''s length.
Nikki didn''t know what to do.
"Use your tits."
Seeing that Nikki was nervous, Calix helped her.
"Sandwich my cock between your tits."
Hemanded.
"O- okay!"
Nikki did what he said. She squeezed her tits against his cock and she heard Calix groaning. Then, Nikki dropped a trail of saliva on his cock as a lubricant.
"Good."
Calix smirked and Nikki was embarrassed and happy at the same time.
She started moving her breasts up and down while Calix was moving his hips. Then, she would lick the tip of his cock using her tongue while looking at him. Nikki''s brown eyes were like that of a loyal dog.
Paizuri is great.
Calix smiled, he was satisfied and he started rocking his cock between her big boobs. Then, after a few minutes, because of extreme arousal, Calix climaxed on her chest.
He spurted his sperm on her chest and face. Nikki''s face had semen and it was so vorful. Nikki subconsciously licked her lips as she tasted some of his sperm.
She looked like a sweet cinnamon roll.
With his strong lust, Calix pushed Nikki to the cold ground and devoured her lips.
Tomboy:
371555
416542
325695
[You can use Power Stones or visit my Patre on if you want more chapters.]
Chapter 208
Chapter 208
Lucky 208
Nikki was panting as her body rest on the cold floor, she was not wearing upper clothes anymore. Then, Calix followed suit.
He took off his t-shirt and threw it on the sideline. He joined Nikki on the floor and gave her a passionate kiss.
"Stick your tongue out."
"Y- yesh."
Calix had amanding tone and Nikki didn''t have the strength to deny him. She shyly stick her tongue out with a blushing face and Calix leaned over her and devoured her tongue. He started sucking her tongue, sometimes flicking it all around. Then, their lips locked as their tongues invaded each other, their saliva mixed. And when their lips parted, a trail of saliva was glued to their mouths.
Their eyes were staring hungrily at each other, their reflections could be seen.
"Mmm--!!"
Nikki bit her lip as Calix grabbed her humongous tits. Calix was still amazed at how big they were. His hands couldn''t cover them, suddenly, an idea entered his mind and he started sucking them with force.
Nikki was flinching on the floor as Calix, on top of her, was torturing her with pleasure.
"Aannghhh ~~"
A sweet cry escaped from her mouth as Calix bit her tits. It was a little strongerpared to earlier when he was gently ying with them. Then, without notice, Calix put bite marks on her breasts. It was his own way to show that Nikki is his property. The bite marks were red, in contrast to her brown skin. It was lovely to look at.
"Hhaaahhhh Hhaaahhhh"
She was breathing raggedly. This was the first time that she experienced this. She thought that sex was nothing but an activity where the guy will insert his dick and cum inside her. Because that''s what she experienced. She didn''t know forey.
Her ex-boyfriend, Patricia''s father, was an asshole that would only ask for sex and nothing else. Nikki didn''t know why she fell in love with that bastard. After he found that Nikki was pregnant, he left the town with the excuse of buying milk
"Nnggghhhh!!"
She swallowed her scream as Calix invaded her private part. He raised her feet off the ground and he started pulling her pants. He was excited to see her pussy.
"C- Calix!"
Nikki was embarrassed as Calix sessfully took her pants and in white panties. Now Nikki was fully naked with nothing to hide.
"Hm? It looks amazing."
He muttered, looking at her petals. Then he lowered his head and caught the scent of her womanhood. He grinned.
"It smells great too."
"Giyuuuuuu!!!"
Nikki squealed like a broken cat. She hid her face with her two hands. Hisments were too shameless and embarrassing at the same time.
''He didn''t even care that I''m wearing in old white panties!! All he wanted to see is m- my private part!''
Well, Nikki didn''t know that they would fuck. If she knew, she would definitely wear something good.
''He even said that m- my private part smells good b- but I still didn''t take a shower!!''
She wanted to die. She was embarrassed!! It was seven in the morning and they had both just woken up. So of course she still didn''t take a bath.
However, despite being embarrassed, her heart was pounding so loud because of his honest answer. The fact that he said that her pussy smells good was enough to make her happy. And she didn''t know why.
''I''m not a simple woman that will smile just because of a cringe pick-up line like that.''
To be fair, it couldn''t be considered as a pick-up line. No sane person would use this line "Hey, your pussy smells amazing."
They would definitely get pped.
Nikki tried to hide her pussy by sticking her legs together but Calix casually spread them apart. Nikki was startled, she thought she was strong but Calix was stronger.
"C- Calix?"
She wanted to retort as Calix lowered his head. Yet the man was hungry for some pussy.
Nikki was burning red right now. She didn''t shave!! Because she didn''t have a reason to shave anyway, yet now, she was embarrassed because of it. She wanted to put her head inside a hole and live there forever.
"T- that''s dirty! Wah!"
Calix didn''t listen. He licked her slit like it was a bar of high-ss chocte. Then, his tongue did its job. His tongue was flicking her clit and sweat moans were escaping from Nikki''s mouth. She didn''t know why Calix''s tongue felt so good as if he did this almost a hundred times.
She covered her mouth as her moaning became uncontroble. Her eyes started to get tears as her hips twitched.
Then, out of her expectation, she felt that her brain was stirred as her body trembled. She came by his tongue alone.
"Gggaaaaahhhhhh--!"
A groan-like scream escaped from her mouth. She was panting but she knew that this was not over, because a male would only stop once he had a climax.
"Let''s see, you''re already wet."
Calix grinned and Nikki was already tired. His gaze was like a predator that was ready to devour its prey.
"W- wait, I''m still sensitive-- ahn!!"
Calix raised her legs and rest her feet on his shoulders. Then, he inserted his cock like a piston into her sopping pussy.
"Nnggghhhh!!"
Nikki realized one thing, that the sex that she experienced was just child''s ypared to this. Her body shook. She knew that it would be amazing and frightening once Calix shoved his cock but she didn''t expect that it would be life-changing.
This is real sex!! A true fucking!!
Because Nikki is an ogre descent, her body was ustomed to ogre''s dick of course. Her experiences were a mere ticklingpared to this. She was getting fucked literally.
"Mmmmmm-- ahhh!! Aahhh!!"
Her eyes rolled up as Calix moved his hips to ravage her. As the fucking went on, Nikki started to move her hips to meet Calix in the middle. Her embarrassment dissipated as pleasure overcame her. She didn''t know that sex would feel this good. She couldn''t think straight and all she wanted was to get pounded strongly.
"I- It feels so good, Calix!!"
"Yeah! You''re so cute!"
"W- what!?"
Calix rest his head on her tits and he was sucking her nipple while humping. In this scene, Calix looked like a Shota while Nikki was the big breast tall Onee-chan.
[Shota and Tall Girl]
184840
371148
384090
Chapter 209
Chapter 209
Lucky 209
Nikki was gasping as Calix pushed her to the table. She bend her body and put her hands on the table while her ass was sticking up. This was the third round, her pussy was clearly wet as streams of fluids were running down her legs.
Based on that alone, it seemed that Calix pumped a lot inside her. Yet this ogre was still not finished.
"Yaaahnnn--!!"
Nikki moaned as Calix shoved his big thick cock inside her soppy pussy. He was fucking her from behind while Nikki was looking at him with love and lust. Her hips trembled as she knew that another climax hit her, her brain went nk but Calix didn''t have time to rest. This man is known for being a rough guy, in terms of sex. He won''t stop until he is satisfied. And once he stopped, the woman he had sex with, will fall and love: begging to be inseminated.
"Nngghh!! Aahh!! It feels so good!!"
Nikki grunted those words. This was the first time she experienced this pleasure and she understood that she was already addicted. She could never leave Calix after this.
Since Nikki is from the lineage of ogres, her body was ustomed to taking that size. Well, she is tall in the first ce.
''Compared to that bastard, Calix''s cock is a T-rex!! Nggaahhh!''
The sex she had before this was nothing but a child''s y, tickling her pussy. But Calix was different, he was changing the structure of her womb. Making sure that her pussy would remember Calix''s massive pole. She felt that her pussy was getting reformed.
"I''m cumming!! Mmmm!"
She squirted and panted crazily. Her pussy made fart noises as Calix''s weapon was grinding inside her, she felt that her mind was bing that of a whore that only wanted nothing but a cock inside her pussy, Calix''s cock.
"Haaah haaah"
Nikki already knew that an hour already passed, but she didn''t want to end this. Because of her stamina, just like Calix, she could go for rounds after rounds without rest. Maybe that was one of the characteristics of ogres, their stamina.
"Anhh!!"
Her raspy yet sweet voice echoed as Calix smashed her pussy.
"Oh God, I love this!! P- please don''t stoooppp!! Nngghh!!"
She was begging him as she felt that she was going to cum again. Looking at her lovely face, Calix nodded and began giving her powerful pistons. Her ass rippled as their hips collide.
"You want this, huh!"
"Yes yes YES!!! Oooh!!"
Calix understood that Nikki has a great ass. Kimberly may have a great childbearing ass but Nikki ispletely dimension above.
Her ass was supple that he felt that he was smashing two big marshmallows. They were so soft!! Like what the fuck! Is there even an ass like that?
Furthermore, her wet pussy was sucking his cock like it didn''t want to let go. It was hungry for his cock. Whenever he pushed through, Nikki would squirm while holding her sweet voice and her pussy would tighten.
"C- Calix!!!"
Nikki realized that Calix was like a drug, and she could never let him go.
This man saved her life. When she was drowning, Calix appeared and saved her. That alone was enough for her to fall in love. And now that she experienced something like this, Nikki''s heart swelled as the idea of being his secret lover ignited.
They were resting on the table as their chests heaved up and down. They did it for two hours. Nikki was looking at the ceiling and she was blushing as sweat covered her body. She didn''t expect this.
They were both naked and breathless. Then, suddenly, Calix''s fingers intertwined with hers.
" I know it is awkward, but I can not let this out of my head."
Calix said while looking at the ceiling too.
"You have a great ass, and you have a pair of wonderful tits. I want to squeeze them every day if I have to"
Damn, Calix, you''re the man.
"T- thank you."
Instead of being offended, Nikki was embarrassed and looked at her body. She couldn''t believe that she would be proud to have a body like this. She was actually ashamed of her body but Calix gave her confidence after what Calix said.
"Oh, and by the way I actually fucked you on the ind. Although it''s nothing but one insertion, trust me."
"Huh?"
Now that was the awkward moment.
Indeed, Calix didn''t know how to handle situations like this. He won''t hesitate to drop a bomb just likest time when he talked to his father when he casually said that he was fucking two other girls aside for Scarlett.
"Huh?"
Nikki was confused. Did she just hear that right? Like, what the fuck? She was assaulted without her knowing. However, instead of being mad, she found it delightful. As if she was epted for what she is.
"I''m sorry, please give me at least a minute to exin."
"Okay."
Nikki easily agreed. Not that it matters anyway. They already did it so she might as well lend her ears. Besides, she wanted to cuddle with him.
Calix pulled her into his embrace. Despite being a big woman, Calix handled it right with Nikki''s head resting on his chest. Nikki was so happy with this simple act. This kind of cuddling was nonexistent in her life.
"Maybe this is the reason why my mother likes big dicks"
She muttered while her mind was traveling around, she recalled that memory after her father died.
"Well, where should I start Actually"
Calix started talking about what happened on the ind. Now that Nikki was already Lucky, he didn''t have a reason to hide his secret. Maybe this situation was part of her Luck too, that Calix was being honest to her.
"So you did it to save me?"
Nikki was actually shocked. She didn''t know that there could be something unique of a Term Attribute like him. This was the first time she heard it. For a second, she felt sad. However, that sadness immediately disappeared as Calix kissed her forehead.
"Mmm So, wanna do it again?"
Nikki offered. After all, she could see that Calix''s junior was regaining its strength.
[High School Senpai Codes]
Part1: 357981
Part2: 376922
Part3: 386370
Chapter 210
Chapter 210
Lucky 210
The whole day passed and Nikki and Calix did nothing but procreation mindlessly, all using their genitals to think. Sometimes Nikki would "sit" on hisp while bouncing her supple ass as his cock was appearing and disappearing in her wet pussy and the sound of sloppy ps reverberated. Sometimes, they would cuddle in the bed spooning so close that their sweat would mix.
In just one night, they traveled all around the house, fucking like rabbits. They did it in the hallway, the gym, and even on the balcony on the second floor. Calix was not surprised that he couldst a day, especially if the woman was beautiful, sexy, and tall.
He liked it whenever Nikki''s humming moan would turn into a full cry, whenever he was thrusting his huge rod inside her hot sloppy cunt. He knew that he came a lot of times in her, in different styles and positions.
When their arduous sexercise was over, the two decided toy down on the couch in the s with a sheet over them, while watching Notflix. They were naked, at one time, Calix''s hand unconsciously squeezed Nikki''s ample breasts and she sweetly moaned... Then they did it again because Calix became horny when he heard her voice.
Whileying on the couch, Calix was fucking her from behind while they were facing therge television. Watching the lead characters fucking.
"Mmmm."
Then, Calix lifted her ass so the insertion would be much easier.
"M- more!"
As the day went on, Nikki''s embarrassment slowly disappeared as her desire to be ravaged grew. Now that she experienced something big like Calix, she didn''t care anymore.
They were not even watching the movie, they were just fucking. It was a great coincidence that they were watching Euphoria, it depends on you which one, the animation or the western series.
Nikki''s moaning and the moaning from the movie were echoing at the same time.
"C- Calix!! Nngghh aaaahhhh, I''m going to cum!"
"Let''s do it together with them."
Calix made sure that his climax would be at the exact same time as the movie. When he came, the male character in the movie came too.
"Aaahhhh--!!"
Nikki''s little voice became that of the grunting of ady who was getting crazy over a cock, she screamed as her legs spasmed and her eyes rolled up. Even her ass twitched like she was electrocuted.
"Haahh haaahhh..."
They were both panting as they closed their eyes. They didn''t have the time to go to their respective room to sleep. Instead, they slept on the couch hugging, knowing the warmth.
.........
......
...
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
When Calix opened his eyes, he found that Nikki was sleeping close to him. Unlike the other girls who would sleep on his shoulder, Calix was the one sleeping on Nikki''s shoulder, as if he was the woman in the rtionship. Well, he was much smaller and his shoulder was smaller than Nikki''s too.
"Fucking adorable."
Not that it matters, because Nikki is cute. Calix smiled as he watched Nikki''s calm sleeping. She is not ugly in his opinion, she is cute. Calix epted her because he was already attracted in the beginning.
"From the moment I saw those tits, I know that I will have to squeeze them."
He didn''t just squeeze them, he bit them and his bite marks were still on her breasts, he even pped them while they were having sex. Her breasts were pping left and right at that time and Nikki had an orgasm.
Calix gently stood up, making sure that Nikki won''t wake up. He wanted to give her a proper rest because what they did yesterday was too tiring, but not that he hated it. In fact, he was thinking of making it rougher and more fun.
"That''s why I don''t want to disturb her sleep because she won''t get a restter on."
He chuckled. He remembered that he was still naked and his clothes were in his room.
"But first, let''s have a coffee."
Calix used a 3-in-1 mix and went to his room, sipping on his coffee. When he entered the room, he checked his wardrobe and took a t-shirt and a boxer brief. However, his keen sense triggered and he immediately activated Mento.
He dropped his coffee and the small gun of his ne glowed and transformed into a handgun, Calix grabbed the gun and aimed it at the blunt weapon that wasing to him. He pulled the trigger and the attacker was forced to jump backward.
Controlled energy escaped from the gun and destroyed a portion of the wall, it was smaller than usual because Calix did not have the intention to kill the attacker.
"As expected from a man who trained at a such young age, you know how to handle this situation."
Athena nced at the punctured wall, she understood that her body would have a hole if she did not dodge it.
"Athena, what are you doing here? Scarlett returned to the n so you don''t have anything to do here."
His gaze was cold and dark, aiming his gun at her and ready to pull a shot.
"I''m not her maid anymore."
She was actually disappointed at that. Scarlett didn''t want Athena to serve her now that Scarlett was 19 years old. She was forced to obey her will.
"Eh, I didn''t know that. But still, you can''t just show up and attack me."
"I have a reason."
She was doing this for her Master. She raised her metal bat, and she was ready to cast her spell and cut this whole room to pieces if she wanted to.
"Is this about me and Nikki?"
Calix had a hunch.
"Yes, I was waiting for the right moment to interrogate you about the ind incident, I was curious why you stripped her pants and did it. Yet, you didn''t have an ounce of shame and had sex with her even after what you did."
Athena found it disgusting. After he took advantage of Nikki, he still had the guts to have sex with her.
"You cheated on Lady Scarlett and hurt her and Nikki. You''re a heartless person."
"Wait, I can exin it okay, I assume that you didn''t hear our conversation and you just saw what we did but I will say to you that--"
"Enough with that useless excuse, you cheated on Lady Scarlett and raped a woman! That''s the gist of it!"
The silver-haired woman roared and swung her metal bat.
[Good random codes!]
185294
344982
345505
Chapter 211
Chapter 211
Lucky 211
Calix readied his gun at any moment. When Athena raised her metal bat, she already took a wide step toward him. Then, she cast her spell, only for her to fail.
"Guwah!!"
She yelped cutely as she stepped on the wet floor. The coffee that Calix dropped earlier stopped Athena from attacking him. She red at Calix and tried to stand up again but it was toote. Because a gun was already on her head, ready to blow her brain away.
The spilled coffee saved the day.
""
Athena didn''t know what to say. Usually, she would never make a simple mistake like that. She didn''t expect that she would fall for that.
"Did you n it?"
She asked in a cold voice, despite having a gun on her head, she was not afraid. She experienced brutal things and she knew that she would die one day. One pull of the trigger and her brain would stter around but she was not afraid.
"Huh? Of course not, you''re just stupid and fell for it."
Calix grinned. He didn''t really expect it.
Because of his smirk, Athena felt irritated. She was humiliated, by her own mistake.
''I can''t believe that I stepped on the wet floor and lost my bnce. Damn that coffee!!''
For a veteran Vindicator like her, it was embarrassing. Thankfully, no one was around.
However, there was another thing that was embarrassing. Now that Athena was kneeling on the floor, her face was in front of Calix''s peaceful snake as Calix was still naked.
She admitted that the man had huge manhood. Athena never saw a cock in real life but she understood that Calix wasrge.
''It''s not even erect but it''s already seven inches''
Despite seeing real manhood for the first time, Athena was not fazed. She was calm as she treated this thing like an organ, a part of the body, the reproduction system.
"Now, are you ready to listen to me?"
"No matter what you say, you cheated on Lady Scarlett. And for that, you have to receive punishment."
She was adamant.
"Hoh, so you want to kill me?"
" I hope, but sadly, Lady Scarlett will be angry. I''m thinking of breaking at least one of your bones Maybe I can break that cock of yours."
She coldly said with a slight smile. Truthfully, she didn''t want to kill him. She didn''t activate her second Term Attribute.
''I going to use my first Term Attribute, Swing Term Attribute, to teach him a lesson instead. So that he won''t hurt Lady Scarlett instead.''
Unlike her Swing de Term Attribute which could cut through steel, her first Term Attribute could only inflict damage by smashing things using her metal bat. The damage would be greater than usual. She used it to break the skulls of monsters.
''I know that Lady Scarlett didn''t have a problem with the other three women, however, it would be detrimental if another woman would be added to the harem. It will cause a problem if more girls joined, that''s why I have to prevent Calix from taking another girl.''
She already epted it as her mission. More girls mean morepetition, and Athena didn''t want her Lady to lose. So before it became chaotic, she would stop Calix.
"I already epted that you are flirting with three other women but it''s unforgivable if you add another woman, hence I have to teach you a lesson. There are things that you can''t do, or else you will hurtdy Scarlett."
She said her intention. As always, she was doing this for her Lady.
Calix was impressed and he was holding hisugh. He didn''t want to be improper but hisugh cracked up.
"Pfft-"
"What''s funny?"
"Nothing, I''m surprised that you know about the other girls. I just can''t believe that you will go so far for Scarlett. But don''t worry, I already talked to Scarlett and she agreed."
"Impossible, my Lady will never ept that!"
She raised her voice.
"You know Scarlett more than me, she''s the type who will win no matter what. She''s not afraid even if more girls appeared, because she will win. That''s her motivation, besides, it''s exciting if there are more rivals."
Calix replied.
""
Athena wanted to retort. But deep down inside, she knew that her Lady had this urge to always prove herself. She was the type who gets stronger through hardship
"But it''s too"
"I know. But let''s not forget that I have the upper hand here in this rtionship. If I want to add another girl, I will."
Calix showed his greediness that even Athena was stunned. She looked up and found that Calix was staring at her with abyss-like eyes. As if he was a devil, devoid of emotions.
Athena gulped, for the first time she was surprised. Calix had control over this rtionship, not even the fierce Scarlett, the smart Kimberly, and the prideful Marianne could stop him. After all, he was the main reason why this rtionship was born. Without him, the girls won''t try to act in harmony.
''I''m not stupid, I know that they are just getting along in front of me.''
Yup, Calix understood that the girls were acting good in front of him but he knew that they were trying to sabotage each other. And in his opinion, he found it entertaining. He grinned at Athena who was looking at him with slight fear.
"Athena, we have known each other for such a young age, I know you have enough understanding of me."
"..."
She couldn''t retort. Calix was reckless but he was strong too. He had the mindset to achieve his goals.
"Calix! What happened!?"
Just as they expected, Nikki showed up. She was frightened when she heard the gunshot. She thought something bad happened to Calix. She was still naked, she was panting, she was sweating, and her ample breasts were heaving up and down.
"Oh, this, nothing. I''m just teaching someone a lesson."
Calix exined while Athena was ring at him.
"O- Oh, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have disturbed you."
Nikki found that the woman was kneeling in front of Calix and her face was pointed to his cock. Nikki''s face turned red as she realized that they were doing something scandalous, just like what they did.
"T- then, why are you holding your gun?"
Nikki was confused.
''Is this a kink? Is this maid has a fetish?''
Calix chuckled, knowing what she was thinking. As for Athena, she scowled in disgust. She was not into domination y... yet.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 212
Chapter 212
Lucky 212
"Don''t worry, this woman has nothing to do with me. She''s nothing but a ve for Scarlett, I don''t even see her as an attractive woman."
Calix justified. Well, he was being honest right now. He was in a rtionship with four (possibly five) girls and all of them were beautiful. So he was not affected by Athena''s cold beauty. Furthermore, this woman attacked him, he was not a sick-fuck that would fall in love with the person who hurt him... Ehem.
Anyway, Calix was not attracted to her.
Athena red at him, she was offended. She found it insulting that this guy didn''t deem her attractive. For the record, Athena had a lot of suitors but she immediately turned them down because she was seriously doing her job as a maid of Lady Scarlett.
"Oh, I see... Thank God."
Nikki smiled, relieved that Calix and the silver-haired maid didn''t have a romantic rtionship. Her voice returned to being weak and she was shy.
"By the way, do you have a rope or handcuffs?"
He asked as he subdued Athena. He forcefully pulled the metal bat off her hands while his other hand was aiming the gun. Left with no choice, Athena didn''t fight back. She remained silent while ring at the two of them.
"I have handcuffs in my room, I''ll be right back."
Nikki offered her help. As a soldier, for unknown reasons, she had handcuffs.
When they were alone again, Calix started searching her body to make sure that Athena didn''t have a hidden weapon.
"Athena Hercul. Based on what I know, you''re Term Attribute is rted to holding a metal bat, I assume your Fuel is holding a metal bat. As for the duration, I''m still not sure about that."
Calix casually said while being naked, where his cock was dangling around while subduing her. Now that Athena was not holding her metal bat, she didn''t have the ability to cast her spell.
She kept her mouth close. Despite Calix being an amateur, Athena understood that Calix had strong senses determining her once she spoke about her ability.
"Good choice, but sad to say, I don''t care about your ability. In the first ce, I know that you don''t care about me at all. We know each other for years but you always put yourself as a professional maid."
"..."
Calix was just speaking, he didn''t care if Athena would answer.
"However, there is something that is bothering me for a long time..."
He eyed her, he grabbed her two arms and locked them behind her so that she won''t do anything to attack him. He didn''t underestimate this woman, Athena is an experienced Vindicator, someone who fought Aberrants longer than him.
He purposely tried to be rough to see if Athena would flinch, he knew that her arms might break right now. Yet Athena didn''t have a change of expression.
Calix was not the type who would respect a person who tried to do him bad, no matter what gender. Heck, he did something horrible to Marianne back in the Flying Ship. But now Marianne became obsessed with him.
"Impressive, you didn''t even make a sound."
Calix slightly loosened his grip so that her arms won''t break.
"... Fuck you."
Athena coldly muttered but Calix just shrugged.
"Fuck me, huh. Well, maybe you will understand that once you see someone fucking me, perhaps?"
He was nonchnt, no matter what Athena said, as long as Calix is Lucky, he won''t be in danger. He witnessed it more than a dozen times and he started thinking that he was immortal.
"I know that you are unsympathetic, but I saw you smiling sometimes too. Although it''s strange that you are only smiling whenever you look at Scarlett."
Calix was heartless for dropping this atomic bomb.
"You only prioritize Scarlett, sometimes in a fucked up way. You are so loyal to her that you are ready to sacrifice your rtionship between you two so that she will be stronger, it''s quite strange to be honest. As if you are a madwoman, but only for her. So tell me..."
Calix wanted to break her. If Athena was doing this to protect Scarlett, then Calix was doing this to make sure that Scarlett won''t suffer. They have different opinions.
"Do you have feelings for Scarlett?"
His voice was so heavy that Athena almost felt that a huge dump truck fell on her.
"... I don''t know what you''re talking about."
"Ohe on, Athena. I know you for so long, and the only time I see you smiling is when you''re with Scar--"
"I SAID I DON''T KNOW WHAT YOU''RE TALKING ABOUT!!"
She screamed at the top of her lungs, her face contorted while looking at Calix with deep hatred, she wanted to kill this man.
Hearing her answer, Calix chuckled until he startedughing crazily. After all these years, this was the only time that he saw Athena with an ugly expression.
''I''m going to enjoy breaking her.''
"Hehe, you know, you''re kinda cute right now."
"I hope you die!"
"Well, sorry to say this, but as long as I get a pussy, I''ll never bite the dust."
He had a great point but Athena found itughable and utter bullshit. She was mad, someone touched her reverse scales and she wanted to kill Calix right now.
Athena was always a calm person, she won''t easily act like this. But Calix made her mad in just one sentence, she couldn''t answer it because she found it ufortable.
"It''s good that you don''t have that shadow thingy around you, it will be harder to fight you."
Shadow was a Teleporter so he was a busy man.
Athena clicked her tongue, she didn''t expect that the situation would turn into this.
"Calix, here''s the handcuffs and I have rope too."
Nikki appeared, she was just wearing a t-shirt and no pants at all.
"Thanks."
Calix grabbed the handcuffs, cuffed Athena, and tied her feet too. Then, he sped the boxer short that he should have used and shoved it into her mouth. Now, Athena couldn''t speak and she couldn''t escape either.
"You said that I''m cheating on Scarlett. Then, what if I showed it right in front of you? Maybe you''ll awaken some fetish?"
He grinned, enjoying every moment of this.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patr eon and Ko-fi!!
[Athena Hercul]
Chapter 214
Chapter 214
Lucky 214
"Mmmfff!! Oofff!!"
Tears rolled down her cheeks as her body shuddered, a powerful vibration shook her from the inside and she came again for the nth time. She felt that her facade was slowly crumbling, she couldn''t help but feel the pleasure.
Athena was crying pitifully and her face was covered in tears and sweat. She had nothing to cover her body except for the bra and her panties. She was cursing the device that was punishing her, the egg vibrator was doing its job that Athena could think of nothing but lewd stuff.
Her gazended on the couple who were fucking in front of the window, looking at the scenery as they sumbed in satisfaction. Nikki''s supple ass rippled as Calix smashed his huge junior into her pussy, prating deeper. She howled as her ample breasts jumped up and down in the process.
Athena admitted that the scene she was witnessing was making her aroused. The chair she was sitting on was already wet, her panties were soaked and it won''t stop unless Calix wanted to.
However, Calix nced at her pitiful appearance and raised the vibration to its strongest capability, with a grin on his face.
"Mmmfff--!!"
Athena jerked up as electrocution overwhelmed her pussy, her vagina was hungry for more, for something bigger and Athena understood that she was on her edge, she was going to break at any moment.
"Ah ah oooh!! More, Calix fuck me! Fuck my pussy, baby!!"
Nikki growled and scratched the window.
"Yeah, you like this cock, huh?"
"Y- Yes!! Aahh! I love your big girthy cock! Haaahhh!"
Calix pumped his semen into Nikki''s and the woman lost her strength to stand. Her kneesnded on the floor and Calix showered her with the white stuff, Nikki smothered his jizz all over her face as she moaned sensually.
"Phew."
Calix grinned and wiped his sweat. He grabbed the mug of newly brewed coffee and took a sip.
Then, he turned to Athena who was covered in sweat. Her eyes were covered with tears and her appearance looked vulnerable and cute at the same time. She was like a small kitten. As if Calix wanted to dominate her, and teach her who is the real master, just like how he subdued all of his girls.
"Looks like you came a lot."
"Ooofff!!"
He made fun of her and Athena was cursing him in her mind. She wanted to kill him, tear his body apart.
"Hm?"
After checking her, Calix found that there were streams of white liquid flowing from her bra. He was confused as he tilted his head.
"Why is your body like that?"
He asked.
When Athena realized that her body was reacting, she started shaking violently. More tears came from her eyes as she begged Calix to stop. She didn''t want this anymore, if herst secret was discovered, Athena would definitely be shattered apart.
"Oofg oooff!!"
She begged Calix to not get close.
However, Calix was curious about the white liquid.
"Could it be that!!"
Athena wanted to stop him. This was the secret that nobody knows, except her, and she was ashamed of this. Thest thing that she wanted to transpire was to let Calix witness it, her humiliation.
''Please!! I''m begging you!! Don''t get closer!! Please!!"
She was screaming. Her body was afraid as she trembled. She tried to escape from her binding but she utterly failed.
Atst, Calix was in front of her. Checking her face.
"You know, you''re quite cute even if you are crying."
He smiled like a devil. Then, he tore her bra and her firm breast became visible. Athena had cup- C boobs, they were firm, but one thing was unique about them They werectating.
"So this is the reason why you don''t want me to get closer. You havectating breasts."
Calix grinned as he watched Athena crying. Athena was sobbing tragically and tears covered her vision. She was broken, thest wall that protected her was broken.
"Aww, such a cute girl."
Calix said and patted her head. This was the only time that he witnessed Athena crying. A strong independent woman like her was broken by him.
Calix gently took his boxer brief out of her mouth. However, Athena didn''t have the strength to speak or bite back. Instead, her sobbing echoed in the room.
"Hick, hick, wwaaaaaa!!!"
She cried like a baby, hupping.
Athena has a secret, whenever she got horny, her breasts would startctating. That''s why Athena always control her emotions, and she was good at it.
However, her opponent was Calix. It was frightening if an Ogre was angered. They would be a monster.
"Wuuuuuu"
Athena was crying miserably. She wanted to speak but she was having difficulty as her chest and throat were aching. Instead, she looked at Calix with sadness, saying that she was tired and defeated.
"Geez, don''t worry I won''t hurt you."
He assured her. Gently stroking her head and wiping her tears.
"Then, hick, what do you want, hick, to do with me?"
Her sentence was getting cut off because of her sobbing.
"Simple, I want you to stop lying."
That sentence was enough for Athena to understand it.
"Furthermore, I want you to stop spying on me. I don''t like it."
He added.
"Andst but not the least I want to suck your breasts. I wonder how tasteful your milk will be."
He grinned. Athena wanted to retort but Calix devoured her lips. He stormed her tongue as he invaded her mouth. Athena''s sobbing momentarily stopped as they kiss. She admitted that Calix is a great kisser. Her heart was beating faster.
When their lips parted, Athena was blushing red and she held her sobbing. Calix chuckled and gave her a peck. He won''t end this until Athena was not thoroughly broken.
"For the time being, I will not take off the ropes, but don''t worry, I won''t punish you."
Athena sniffed as she pouted. She looked down at her chest, for her breasts to produce a great amount of milk meant that she was horny.
In the end, she nodded her head. After all, she didn''t have a choice. So instead of suffering, she decided to give in to the pleasure. She was tired of the small egg vibrator.
"Then, thank you for the drink!"
Calix licked his lips and sucked her right tit while he was pinching the other one. He tasted the sweet vor of milk, Athena moaned, and weakly trembled. She didn''t know why but she came when Calix sucked her nipple.
[Random Codes!]
362221
344844
165774
Chapter 215
Chapter 215
Lucky 215
"Marianne, I''m d to see you, my lovely daughter!"
A blonde gorgeous woman greeted Marianne with a sweet smile. Her name is Mte, Marianne''s mother. However, unlike Marianne, her mother had no trait of being an Elf except for her blue eyes. She appeared to be a human.
Mte was proud of her daughter because she inherited their ancestors'' ability and appearance. And now, it was confirmed that Marianne is a High-Elf, Mte was happy for herself and her daughter. Atst, her daughter was the proof of her hard work.
Mte didn''t have Term Attribute, that''s why she did her best to encourage her daughter, mostly to prove her worth and Marianne found it sickening.
''I know that mother will never look at me if I''m not a TA User. She always prioritizes her dream more than me.''
Her parents were the reason why Marianne had a sadistic side, she inherited it from them. Because her parents see her as a tool to elevate their status.
''Uncle is the only TA User in the family that''s why he easily gained the position as the Patriarch...''
She sighed as she hugged her hypocrite mother, hiding her disdain.
"I''m so happy that you return to the n! Tell me, how''s your cultivation, make sure you''re not gettingzy just because you became a 2nd Advanced. Brother may give you a little bit of freedom but you are still bound to this n!''
Mte said it with a heavy voice, she was smiling the whole time but she looked ridiculous. Marianne sighed.
''As expected, that''s the first thing that she will say about, my cultivation.''
Her mother was hungry for power, she wanted to make sure that Marianne would be stronger so that she had something to brag about.
"Mother, everything is fine. I''m working hard."
"Good."
Mte nodded.
"Now, your uncle wants to meet you, don''t disappoint me, okay?"
There was a hint in her voice but Marianne didn''t care. She just nodded and walked away.
"I will talk to youter, Mother."
"You better be."
Marianne visited the n because the Elders wanted to verify her advancement. After all, they were still skeptical about her ability.
When she reached the door, the guards opened the door and she was greeted by her uncle who was upied by the stack of papers on the table.
Her uncle had the closest resemnce to her, because her uncle, Patriarch Juliano, had pointy ears just like her.
"Uncle, I''ve returned."
Marianne greeted her uncle. When Patriarch Juliano realized that his niece had arrived, he stopped his job and looked at her.
"Marianne, have a seat."
Marianne obeyed him.
"Now, I guess you already have an idea why you are here."
"Un, you want to know if my cultivation increased?"
"That''s right, I prepared the training ground for you. The Elders will check if your second Term Attribute stabilized."
Patriarch Juliano was a man age of forty, he had three children, sadly, none of them was TA User. That''s why he decided to bet his inheritance on Marianne. Now that no one in his family was worth being the n Leader, Marianne proved that she could, by bing 2nd Advanced.
"But first, I still want to talk to you about one thing... Hehe, you see, I''m still stuck in being a 3rd Advanced, I don''t think that training my ability will make me breakthrough... That''s why I want to ask you something, how did you decipher your Term Attribute? In my opinion, that''s the answer to why you became 2nd Advanced so quickly."
He said. He knew that being a 3rd Advanced was already a great feat, but to keep the n thriving, he had to reach higher stages. At least equal to Cudgel and Robinson.
He understood that it was a dangerous route but he was ready. The Godhood always has tribtions.
"Huh?"
However, Marianne was confused.
''Excuse me, what? Decipher?''
Marianne never deciphered her Term Attribute, she didn''t gain a mind-blowing knowledge that enlightened her, instead, she experienced mind-blowing orgasms.
"... Ehem, I''m sorry uncle but can you repeat it?"
She was caught by the surprise.
"I want to know how you deciphered your Term Attribute."
"About that... Let''s just say that I learned a lot of things while I was in the hijacked Flying Ship. That incident taught me a lot..."
Well, she was not lying, she learned how to suck a dick, and she learned that having sex was amazing. That''s how she became a 2nd Advanced.
"So you''re saying that I have to experience a near-death situation, hm, that''s a good idea. I can surpass my limit in that situation."
"..."
Marianne wanted to retort, but she decided to keep her mouth close. She could not say that she became 2nd Advanced because she was having sex with Calix. And now, she knew that her power leveled up.
.........
......
...
While Marianne was being interrogated by her uncle, Calix and Athena were busy with their lovemaking.
Athena already lost her will to fight. Instead, she was clumsily moving her hips to meet Calix''s cock, this was her first time. She thought it would be painful, but she was wrong. Perhaps the egg vibrator made her so horny that her pussy would ept even a huge pole like Calix.
"Daddy, please, fuck my pussy!"
... Yes, Calix ordered Athena to call him that way. He wanted to imprint in her mind that she was nothing but a slut.
He was actually amazed that Athena would say it after a few pumping, perhaps she was already horny that she would do everything just to have an orgasm. Right now, the cold and calm Athena was none, only the hornyctating Athena could be seen.
Furthermore, while Athena was gyrating on him, someone was licking his balls. Nikki was kneeling while her tongue was licking Calix''s balls, sometimes sucking them.
Calix squeezed Athena''s tits and milk squirted out,nding on his face. Calix grinned and licked the milk.
Athena was moaning like a true whore.
"Where do you want me to cum?"
"Ah! Ahn!! I- In my--"
"Tell me!"
"In my pussy! In my tight pussy, daddy!! Aaahhh!"
Chapter 216
Chapter 216
Lucky 216
"Ugh."
Calix opened his eyes and sat up. He touched his forehead. He was exhausted, however, he felt refreshed too. He released all of his ''stress'' yesterday.
"Well I had sex for two days, back to back."
He smirked and looked on both sides. He found Nikki and Athena sleeping peacefully. Nikki''s mommy milkers were visible as her bubble butt was covered in bedsheets. As for Athena, her real mommy milkers were scraping against his hand. He chuckled.
He couldn''t believe that a stubborn person like her called him daddy.
"I guess I destroyed her ego."
Calix tried to move but he woke up Athena in the process. The maid rubbed her eyes peacefully. However, when she recalled what happened, she immediately red at Calix next to her.
"You"
Athena wanted to p him, choke him till he lost air.
"Good morning."
Calix tried to kiss her but Athena instinctively backed away while having red cheeks and a trembling gaze. She felt that she would lose herself again if Calix kissed her.
"Stay away! Don''t ever get close to me!"
She roared. However, her expression was that of a wrong girlfriend who was punished thoroughly by her boyfriend.
"What? Don''t you remember? You called my daddyst night, you even go as far as kissing Nikki while I''m pounding your pussy."
Calix casually said while having a wild grin. Athena wanted to cry as her tears gathered, she crumpled the bedsheet and red at Calix. She was like a stubborn cat.
"Can''t you see this blood?"
Calix pointed at the bloodstain on the bed.
"That''s the sign that we did the holy deed, where our bodies became one to create life, it was a sacred night."
"Sacred night, my ass. You pushed me to do that."
She controlled her emotions while looking at the bloodstain. She was confused why she didn''t feel any hatred despite what Calix did to her. Instead, she wanted to do it again.
''No, Athena, you will only suffer if you continue this.''
She was determined to end this before it became a problem.
Athena stood up, she didn''t want to stay here anymore, or else she might be tempted by the devil again.
Since she knew that she could never win against Calix, she decided to stay away from him. She gritted her teeth as she looked at the torn maid uniform on the floor.
"Don''t ever talk to me again. I let you slide this time, but if you tried to hurt Lady Scarlett, make sure that you are ready to die."
Athena looked at him with a cold gaze but Calix just shrugged. He experienced being looked like that, yet he always wins in the end.
"Okay, but remember, if you feel lonely, you can visit me anytime. I''ll make sure to entertain you, maybe we can add Scarlett--"
"Don''t you dare!"
"Oh, I will."
Athena wanted to grab her metal bat to bonk him but she was afraid that Calix would retaliate, she could see that Calix was ready to activate his pistol.
''As expected, Calix is not an ordinary person. Once I found the secret of his Term Attribute, I will teach him a lesson.''
Athena settled down in wearing Calix''s big t-shirt. She hated to admit it but Calix smells so good.
''Athena, remember that Calix is an asshole. No matter how good he is, he is still an asshole!''
She shook her head. She left with a scoff after carrying her metal bat, from the moment she touched her weapon, her physical strength as a 2nd Advanced returned.
"By the way, your milk tastes great!!"
Calix yelled as Athena left. The woman wanted to p him but she decided to hold it back.
"Phew, that woman is really something. She almost killed me yesterday, and now she is acting like I''m the bad guy? Heck, she did not even listen no matter how many times I try to exin."
Calix was actually nervous. He knew that he did some unquestionable things to Athena. He was quite surprised that she didn''t retaliate.
"Maybe she likes calling me daddy."
Heughed and wiped his face, then, he found that he had dried milk on the side of his lips. He smiled, indeed, maybe it was the time to make the other girls avable to have milk...
He nced at Nikki who was hugging a pillow, she was so cute.
Calix stood up and decided to wear shorts. Then, he went to the kitchen to get a coffee. After that, he cooked some breakfast for him and Nikki.
He fried slices of bacon and eggs, and he had bread on the table to make a sandwich. However, just as he finished preparing the table, he found that someone pushed the doorbell.
"Who is it?"
Calix tilted his head.
He reached the door and opened it. He saw that a man with a scar on his face was standing in front of him, he almost grabbed his pistol if not for the kid next to him.
"Calix?"
"Devon?"
They were both surprised.
"Wait, why are you still alive?"
He remembered that Devon fell into the bottomless sinkhole. He was confused, yet he was ready to activate his weapon if Devon tried to attack him.
"Ah, about that, despite your willpower to destroy the ground, I sessfully climbed up."
Devon proudly said.
"Willpower?"
"Yeah--"
"No, never mind, what I want to know is why are you here? And who is this girl?"
He looked down at the brown-skinned girl, she was around five years old based on her height.
"Oh, this girl is looking for her mother, she told me the address and I just helped her to find it."
Devon sighed. The little girl was nagging him not to smoke so he didn''t have a cigarette the whole journey.
"This girl?"
Calix looked at the cute girl who was looking at him innocently.
"Mister, are you my father?"
"Puh--"
Calix almost puked blood.
"Little girl, I think we have a misunderstanding here. I''m not your father--"
"Mama!!"
Calix could not finish his sentence because the girl began running inside the house and hugged Nikki who just recently woke up.
"Mama! I miss you!!"
"Patricia? Sweetheart, why are you here? Where is your grandmother? Howe you are here?"
"Because I want to meet you!!"
Nikki was shocked as she hugged her daughter back. She didn''t know how Patricia reached the Port of Aoneon.
Just like Niki, Calix was shocked too but because of another reason.
''Wait, so you''re saying that I''m fucking an MILF all along!?''
Chapter 217
Chapter 217
LUCKY 217
"Patricia? Sweetheart? What are you doing here? Where is your grandmother? I thought you were with her?"
Nikki asked, confused and worried. This was the first time that she found her daughter traveling kilometers just to find her. Although she was happy, she was sad too.
As Patricia listened to her, she pouted and scoffed.
"Grandma fled me the day after you left. She went to her young friends to do some fun stuff! Mama? Why did grandma prefer ying with guys instead of her own granddaughter?"
Patricia asked, holding her tears. It was fortunate that she knew how to cook and do household chores, or else she might suffer. For her height, she could do most of the things.
"Sweetheart..."
Nikki could not speak. Nikki was sad by the fact that her mother was heartless. She knew the reason. Her mother didn''t like her granddaughter, just like her. Actually, Nikki''s mother preferred to have a son but she was given a daughter instead.
''Mother married Dad because father had a big cock, I know that my mother is a big pervert, she likes it big... That''s why when Dad died, she immediately look for a new man to have sex with. She hates me and my daughter because we are not born as boys... But sometimes she said that men are useless whenever she was angry. I don''t understand, she says women''s empowerment, but she likes cock?''
Nikki sighed. She knew that her mother was not good, however, she didn''t expect that she would leave her granddaughter in the house while she was having ''fun''.
Nikki promised that she would find a nanny instead, it seemed that she had to stop giving money to her mother since she didn''t do her job anyway and she was not trustworthy.
She was actually dumbfounded that she didn''t think of this until now.
"It''s okay sweetheart, Mommy is here."
Nikki hugged her. She did not want her daughter to be sad about her grandmother again. She had to change, she had to be stronger so that she could protect her child.
"Um? Nikki? This little girl is your child?"
Calix joined in and nced at the cute five-year-old(?) girl.
"Yes. She is my daughter. I''m sorry if I didn''t tell you about it. Maybe you are disappointed that I''m a..."
Nikki bit her lip. Perhaps Calix thought that Nikki lied. She knew that most single men didn''t like a woman who had a child because it would be too much of a responsibility. Furthermore, maybe Calix was thinking that Nikki was a ''leftover'' because she was already impregnated. That Nikki was nothing but a rag.
Nikki could not look into his eyes. She was afraid. She hugged Patricia with trembling arms. Thest thing she wanted to be, was to be hated by Calix. She did not know why.
"Oh? Well, that''s good! At least I have someone to talk to about parenting! Besides, MILF is part of my checklist-- I mean, your daughter is cute so I like her..."
Calix coughed, he almost said his real intention. Now, she became more interested in Nikki because of one simple reason, she had the tag of being an MILF!! God damn! He is a man of focus,mitment, and sheer fucking will!
"I- I see!"
Nikki smiled, shocked and happy. She thought that Calix would be disappointed that she was a ''used good'', however, Calix was genuinely happy when he said that he loves MILF. Nikki clearly heard it.
"Mommy? Who is he? Is he my father?"
Patricia turned to Calix who was still topless. He was only wearing shorts and his abs were visible to see.
The young girl looked at him curiously.
"W- what did you say, Patricia?"
Nikki stuttered. She was not that arrogant to think of marrying Calix.
After all, she knew that Calix had rtionships with other girls. She even had a threesomest night. But still, the idea of marrying Calix was making her heart beat faster.
"Me? Your father? Well... It depends?"
Calix scratched his head. Calix and Scarlett had an agreement that he could marry the other girls as long as Scarlett was the first wife.
He shrugged. It sounds cliche, but a man always had a dream of having multiple wives at least once in his life. That''s why harem is one of the most famous genres of all, because a man will always be a degenerate, and Calix is obviously one.
Looking at Calix''s nonchnt smile, Nikki felt ted. The fear of being hated by Calix was making her anxious. Thankfully, Calix is a man of culture.
''Now I understand why my mother loves big cocks... It really is one of a kind experience.''
Although Nikki swore in her life that she would never be like her mother, she would keep loving her daughter Patrica.
"Really!?"
The young girl looked at Calix with hope. She was hoping for a father figure for a long time, her ssmates kept teasing her that she did not have a father. But now, there was a chance that she would have one.
"Mommy! I want him as my dad! He''s handsome! Please marry him!"
She looked at her mother, begging.
"Huh?"
Nikki was stunned and her face turned red. She immediately shook her head before the idea poisoned her mind.
"Let''s talk about thatter, for now, I''ll take you to my room."
"Yay! Mommy, I love you!"
"I love you too sweetheart."
Nikki had a gentle smile as she carried her daughter. She turned to Calix and Devon who began talking and she bowed her head.
"Um, I don''t know what is happening, but I can see that you two have something to talk about. So I''ll take my leave, but before that, I want to thank you for helping my daughter sir..."
"Devon, my name is Devon. Don''t worry, your daughter is talkative so it was not a boring flight, although she kept nagging me not to smoke."
Devin waved his hand.
"I see..."
Based on Devon''s expression, Nikki could surmise that he is a good person.
''Since it looks like Calix and Devon know each other, I''m at ease that he didn''t do anything to my daughter.''
But of course, she would still ask her daughter why she was with Devon and how she got here.
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!]
Chapter 218
Chapter 218
Lucky 218
Athena returned to her hideout. She didn''t know why she was still here. Her job was to watch and protect Scarlett in the shadow. However, she became interested in Calix''s perverse life, and she became a victim of his dick.
She gritted her teeth as she looked at herself in the decorated pink mirror. Her neck had hickeys, and she was sure that the other parts of her body had bruises too.
"All I want to know is why he''s doing this, yet I was punished. Calix will not cheat on Lady Scarlett without a reason, furthermore, it is obvious that Lady Scarlett did not have a good impression of sharing Calix, then why?"
Athena noticed that Scarlett hate all of the girls around Calix. However, the prideful woman did not question Calix''s hedonistic way, as if she had already epted her fate.
"The only time that I saw her happy with the other girls is when she is having sex, a threesome or foursome together with Calix."
Athena learned a lot while staying in the Port of Aoneon. That''s why she found it confusing.
"Why are they so eager to have sex with him?"
Athena bit her nail, however, she did not expect that her breasts startedctating again. This showed that Athena was horny right now.
"Damn it!"
She cursed.
She could not admit it, that she knew the reason.
''The girls like having sex with Calix because it feels good...''
She already have the answer, but her pride could not ept it.
She was amazed that her first time was actually incredible, aside from the punishment of course. She was tossed around the bed, while her pussy filled with a big cock. She hated to admit it but it was indeed a great experience.
"Let''s take a shower."
To calm her mind, Athena decided to take a bath. Her body was dirty, she smell of spunk. The scent of sex was lingering on her body and she wanted to erase it or else she might lose her sanity.
She torturously cleaned herself, she almost masturbate as she remembered how Calix used her body but she stopped the urge.
She understood that once she did that humiliating act, she could never return to being herself.
When she came out of the bathroom, wearing a towel, she immediately grabbed her metal bat and waved it at the man.
"Woah! It''s me! I came here because General Bronal wants to talk to you!"
The Shadow trembled and started morphing, his body materialized and his identity is that of an old butler.
"Alfred, at least give me some freedom to change clothes. You can''t just enter my room while I''m naked."
"I know, but these are the coordinates that I set in the Port Aoneon, this room itself. It will take time to change the coordinate, and you know that."
"Okay, I''m sorry."
Athena sighed. Indeed, she was the one at fault. Normally, she won''t take a bath in this room. But because of what happened, her mind was still jumbled thinking of Calix. She didn''t expect that Alfred would show up.
"I will talk to youter on, so take your time to calm down."
The old man shrugged and left her. The head butler discerned that something happened to Athena, but he decided not to ask.
He heard that Athena fought a Kraken to protect Scarlett on the ind, maybe that was the reason why she had bruises.
"Thank you."
When the head butler was gone, Athena sat weakly on the bed. She wanted to scream and cursed Calix. However, she knew that it would be unappealing. So she decided to punch the pillows out of hatred.
Her face was so red, embarrassed by what she did. She hated the fact that she showed weakness.
"It''s all because of him."
She clenched her fists. Now she was affected by the Luck.
.........
......
...
Later that week, she had sex with Calix. Perhaps that was her Lucky moment.
.........
......
...
"How did you bring Nikki''s daughter here?"
Calix crossed his arms, staring at Devon who was sipping the cigarette as if it was juice. He was so happy to smoke again, then, Devon nced at him and nodded.
"I don''t know to be honest, that little kid kept nagging me to take her to her mother. It''s obvious that she will find a way to go to Port Aoneon so I helped her instead. I have soft spot for kids."
"... Don''t you remember that you tried to kill me?"
"Huh? Dude, you are the one who almost killed me. Although I''m ted that you show me your true power, that''s what I''m in for."
"Fair enough."
Calix was actually more surprised when he realized that Devon climbed the sinkhole and lived.
"You don''t have to worry, I don''t have any grudge. It''s just business, just like what Mcgregor said while being beaten by Khabib... I did it for the money, so I hope we are cool."
"I will keep my eyes on you."
"Okay."
He continued puffing his cigarette.
''I don''t feel any hostility from him, but I have to make sure that Devon will not do something bad... Maybe I have to put a tracking device just like what I did to Leon.''
His tracking device came from Mento, it was unnoticeable because of the energy of the Fragment of Excalibur.
"By the way, I know it sounds stupid but do you have a steam bath in this house?"
Devon asked after finishing his cigarette.
"Steam bath? Yeah, I think we have one. This house is huge and we have multiple bathrooms. You can look at thergest bathroom, I''m sure there is a steam bath there. But why are you asking for that specific thing?"
"Nothing, I just like taking a steam bath. Can I?"
"Suit yourself. You safely brought Nikki''s daughter so I have to be good to you, at least."
"Thanks."
Decon walked away after knowing where the bath was. He could not say that the real reason why he wanted to take a steam bath was because of the fact that he was having blue balls.
He was cursing his Bacsh while walking, his balls felt heavy.
"This is the curse of being a Term Attribute User, we are bound by the Bacsh. And I''m still a 2nd Advanced, and it will take a decade before I be a 3rd Advanced. I''m not even sure if I can be a DemiGod, that''s the only way to erase my Bacsh... I''m jealous of General Andreas, he''s now a 3rd Advanced. Hope he can ovee the tribtion."
He sighed, secretly scratching his balls.
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!]
Chapter 219
Chapter 219
Lucky 219
A day passed, Calix and Nikki were living like a couple together with Patricia.
Although they could not have their cuddling time because there was a child but they did not mind it. After all, they already had their time together for the whole day before Patricia came... Of course with Athena.
Actually, Calix was happy to spend his time peacefully. He didn''t have much peaceful time like this without having sex because most of the girls would do their best to seduce him.
As for Nikki, the mother was doing her best to nurture Patricia.
''It is quite a shock that Patricia is a three-year-old, I thought she is five.''
Now, he realized that their height was running in their genes. He chuckled.
"Now that I think about it, Devon didn''t return after he said his goodbye. He said that he wants to talk to his friend."
After the man took a steam bath, he bid his farewell.
Calix didn''t care about Devon, to be honest. Devon was part of the TA Users that Chen hired to beat him.
However, he was indeed amazed at Devon''s ability. He could summon steam in his body and release it and cause powerful shock waves.
"Fortunately, a sinkhole appeared..."
Calix was not sure if he could defeat that guy back then. But now that he had Mento on his side, Calix would win 100% against him.
"Mister Calix?"
"Hm."
Calix nced at the little girl who was sipping her milk. Nikki was cooking while Calix was reading the newspaper as if they were family of three.
"Are you and Mommy dating?"
When Patricia asked that, Nikki dropped herdle and stammered.
"S- Sweetheart, what are you saying? That''s inappropriate!"
She was blushing, however, because of her weak voice, she looked adorable.
Calixughed, looking at Nikki''s embarrassed expression. He didn''t know why but out of all the girls, Nikki was the shiest and she has the most adorable expression that a woman could have. Despite being a tall woman, Calix could not help but like her.
"Then, Mommy and Mister Calix are what?"
"Sweetie, you see, I''m Calix''s cumrag-- I mean,rade."
Nikki stammered.
"Okay."
The child nodded.
Calix looked at Patricia who had an eagerness on her face as if she was excited to have a father. Especially a handsome and gentle like Mister Calix.
"Patricia you see, it all depends on Nikki and the other girls. But for me, I''m happy if I can date your mother."
"Other girls? I don''t understand."
She pouted as she chipped the cookie, she was still a child after all.
"Mister, I like you because you are handsome and you don''t smoke! Mommy said that smoking will make your body unhealthy."
"Your mommy is right."
He patted her head and Patricia giggled. Nikki had aplicated expression while looking at them. She felt guilty.
"Let''s eat."
She said, having a weak voice. She prepared the dishes and Calix helped her.
Patricia was happily sitting in the chair while looking at the two. She felt that Calix and Nikki were husband and wife.
She smiled. This was her dream.
However, just as the moment they sit on, the door loudly banged open and three sexy gorgeous women appeared.
But it was not over, because a portal materialized in the kitchen and Yuna showed up with a mischievous grin.
"Huh?"
Yet, all of them were shocked. The four girls, Scarlett, Kimberly, Yuna, and Marianne were dumbfounded when they found that Calix was eating together with Nikki.
But one thing caught their attention the most?
"A child?"
A cute innocent girl was munching her cookie while looking at the pretty sisters. Her eyes shone because of excitement.
"Mommy! They are so pretty!!"
Patricia tugged her mother and Nikki bitterly smiled, she looked at Calix who was still surprised.
"Guys? I thought all of you have something to do in your family?"
"Well..."
Kimberly sighed. When she heard that Calix was staying alone in the house, she immediately bought a ticket.
But when she reached the front door, she found Scarlett and Marianne ring at each other. Apparently, all of them have the same intention, to spend time with Calix.
"You need to refuel your Term Attribute every three days, so I decided to help you. But don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to get caught in your Bacsh, that''s why I want to help you. It''s not that I have feelings for you or anything, hmmph!"
Marianne exined her side, as always, acting like a tsundere.
The girls would do everything to take advantage of the situation, as expected.
"I feel like all of you have the same brain, you came back at the same time."
Calix shrugged. The n was for them to have a week of vacation, but three days just passed and all of the girls returned.
"Calix!!"
Yuna tried to pounce on him but a red-hair woman caught Yuna and dropped her to the side.
Scarlett red at all of them, then, she looked at Nikki who was averting her gaze.
She clicked her tongue.
"Calix, we have to talkter. But first, kiss me."
She said and sat on hisp, then, they started kissing passionately. Scarlett had the pure intention of making the girls jealous.
"W- wah!"
Nikki immediately covered Patricia''s eyes so that she won''t see the wicked action that Calix and Scarlett were doing.
"Grrr..."
The girls gritted their teeth. Except for Nikki who was understanding, the other girls want to have Calix all for their own desires.
Nikki was fine for being thest woman. After all, she was already happy that Calix found her attractive. For all she was worth, Calix was the only one who was gazing at her with lust, which made her happy.
''I''m fine as long as Calix loves me for a little bit.''
She nodded while Patricia was doing her best to escape her blindness.
When Calix and Scarlett finished their reacquaintance, Patricia, escaped her mother''s clutch and approached Calix.
"Mister Calix, who are these pretty girls?"
She asked innocently.
But before Calix could answer, Scarlett gave hers.
"I''m Calix''s most beloved girlfriend and someday we will going to get married."
"Ah!"
Patricia was shocked, but most of all, Kimberly, Yuna, and Marianne were angry.
"Hah!"
They scoffed at Scarlett who was grinding her ass on Calix''sp. Spoiler
[I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
[doopjjj, AzureLotus, Greatface, Brady Longwell, DreuxX, Ou no hi, Speed Runer, curtis hamrick, w stanley, Eakamdeep Brar, Eduardo, Bad Company, T-Money, Tomasz Skrzypek, JOAO HENRIQUE BONINI, Kiritsuke, MacZeuss, Zuur, brody lol, Smooth, Ryuu, Raini M. Terante, Robert Campbell, tirily19, Crane17686, AMaskedMan, Alex, Ausner Gentil]
[TOFD has 50 chapters on Patreon and Ko-fi for 5$.]
[copse]
Chapter 220
Chapter 220
Lucky 220
"Munch munch!"
Patricia was happily eating the cake that Yuna made while watching Celon. She smiled at the pink-haired woman and said her gratitude.
"Thank you pretty sister Yuna!"
"So cute!!"
Yuna shrieked, sping her palms. She found the little girl adorable. She hugged the child and Patricia hugged her back.
"Oh my gosh, I want a cute child like you!!"
She said while ncing at Calix who was doing his push-ups. She was conveying a message.
''Of course I can understand what she means, but we did it countless times unprotected, but even now there is still no good news. I''m starting to think that I''m impotent, but based on my Term Attribute of being Lucky, being impotent is highly impossible... Unless having a child is unlucky.''
Calix smirked doing his training.
"Patricia, do want to y with toys? I have my gaming tablet here!"
Kimberly showed her card to attract the child. After all, nobody hates a cute innocent child like her.
Yuna red at Kimberly but the sses woman was not affected. She had a smug expression actually.
"Really!!?"
"Of course,ee."
The girl excitedly approached her and yed with the tablet. Kimberly was happily patting her head, while looking at Calix, just like Yuna.
"Tch."
While Kimberly and Yuna were trying to gain the child''s attention, Marianne was clicking her tongue in annoyance.
To be honest, she wanted to y with the little girl too but she didn''t know how. She is pretty and Patricia likes her but at the same time, Marianne had this cold aura. That is why little Patricia is afraid to approach her.
''I want to pinch her small chubby cheeks but I''m afraid that she will cry. Besides, I don''t know a thing to entertain a child.''
Marianne understood that she could have a child, especially now that she was sexually active. That''s why she is eager to have at least an experience on how to pamper and nurture a kid.
However, all she could do was watch Kimberly and Yuna doing their best to gain the child''s attention.
"Maybe you can smile a little."
"S- shut up!"
Marianne frowned upon Calix, she was trying her best to hide her blushing face.
Calix chuckled and continued his training. He spent time with the girls so he knew how their minds work.
Yuna, as a girl who lived for three years alone, knew how to cook. She used this method to entice the child.
As for Kimberly, since she had a way with technology, she used that to get Patricia''s attention.
''About Marianne, it''s obvious that she is afraid to scare the child. She is beautiful, but a cold-beauty type of woman. The little girl can sense her bully aura.''
He was amazed at how the child discerned it.
''Maybe it''s her instinct, she has the blood of an Ogre after all.
Just like him who could sense the danger.
"Mister Calix, look, I easily defeated the adc!"
"Oh, so you''re ying LoL Wild Rift."
Calix stopped his training and checked her y style.
"Yes!"
Patricia showed her standing, it was 6/9/11. It was not bad, considering that she was ying support.
"W- wait a minute, is that Urgot!? He has Star Guardian Skin!? That''s disgusting!"
He couldn''t believe that Riot would create a horrible Skin like Star Guardian Urgot.
"Eh? But it''s pretty."
Patricia looked confused, she liked the color of the Skin.
"Trust me, it''s not."
"But what about KDA Gragas?"
"... Let''s not talk about that, don''t give the Riot another hell of an idea."
He patted her head and Patricia giggled.
"Where is Mommy?"
"Your Mommy is talking to Scarlett right now. Don''t worry, your Mommy will be fine?"
"The red hair pretty sister?"
"Yes, the red hair pretty sister."
.........
......
...
"U- um, what is this, Miss Scarlett?"
Nikki tilted her head while checking the gift that Scarlett gave to her.
"You know, you have to speak louder so that I can hear you."
"S- sorry."
She weakly said and Scarlett shook her head in defeat. It was thankful that she could read her lips. If not, she would never understand what the giant woman was saying.
"T- this is!"
Nikki was shocked when she opened the gift.
"It''s a C- Series Battle Suit. I already expected that you won''t agree with Calix."
"I can''t ept this."
She tried to return the gift but she was met by Scarlett''s zing gaze.
Suddenly, the temperature started rising.
"When I said that it is yours, then it''s yours. So don''t ever try to return it."
"But--"
"That''s an order, as the second inmand of this team, I ordered you to ept it. You almost died back on the ind, I''m sure you don''t want that to happen again."
Nikki gulped and bitterly nodded her head.
"And if you will not ept it, I have no choice but to fire you from this team."
"!!!"
She was stricken and stammered.
"I know that something happened between you and Calix, don''t worry I won''t do something bad... unless you did something bad first."
"Y- yes..."
"And I''m sure you don''t want to leave this team( because you want Calix''s cock)."
"Yes."
Scarlett rolled her eyes and walked away first. She sighed, knowing that another rival appeared.
"Well, this is the decision that I made. I have to be strong so that I can protect my loved ones."
It was not shocking news anyway, since she already knew that something happened between Calix and Nikki when they were on the ind.
However, never in her mind did she expect Calix and Athena had sex. It was a thing that shocked her once she found out, that she almost killed Athena. But for now, Scarlett was in good mood.
"But a child, huh? Gosh, I really want to have a child."
She recalled how cute Patricia was. She wants to cuddle the girl and pamper her with all her heart. Perhaps her maternal instincts awakened when she looked at the child.
"I must not bezy..."
We already know what she was talking about. Having a child was not that easy, particrly for Calix who was being ''eaten'' by the girls. He had high stamina, but everything has its limits.
Nheless, tonight, all of the girls except for Nikki were eager to have sex with Calix to have a baby. That was their current mission.
Calix would be in a bad(good) situation, definitely bad.
[I have created a Patreon-only chat in Discord. You can talk to me on the Discord if you want to. Furthermore, I posted some characters in their description in the Discord, you can visit them whenever you want, but they are notplete as I will add the characters one by one.]
[Edit: I fucked up, I''ve never updated the characters'' descriptions. I''m not that active in Discord. Anyway, I will try to update the characters... I think]
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patre on and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 221
Chapter 221
Lucky 221
"So a Demon God appeared close to the Port of Aoneon... It seems that the prophecy that the Oracle said ising true."
Esmeralda clicked her tongue. She already received the news about thetest happening in and out of the country. Sightings of powerful Aberrants were showing all around the world.
It was representing that the time was close, the Blood Moon was just around the corner.
"And we are not sure if we can ovee it."
Despite being a DemiGod, Esmeralda understood that she could not protect the country against millions of monsters.
"That''s why I''m gathering talented people..."
The country of Dellia was doing its best to recruit more TA Users, even going as far as hiring mercenaries from different countries to make sure that the country would survive the uing ordeal.
It was fortunate that Dellia was one of the leading countries in the world because of its vastnd and sea, filled with resources to use. Furthermore, the technology that Cudgel Tech was creating was bringing ie to the country.
"I heard that they are creating something, I think Mark''s daughter is the head leader of this project."
Esmeralda was curious. She wanted to meet this genius woman, perhaps she could hook the woman to work for her.
"But considering that her father is a devil, it''s close to impossible."
She shook her head. She decided to have a cordial rtionship with the Cudgel instead. She was buying weapons and Battle Suits with discounts to arm her soldiers.
"Now... Let''s read the report."
Esmeralda skimmed through the papers since she already have an inkling of the individuals who would be part of the special team that General Andreas created.
"So Scarlett Robinson, Bronal''s daughter is part of this team."
She nodded, perhaps Scarlett was nning to employ the teleporter to join the Red Tempest n. Esmeralda scoffed, she nned to do the same.
"Hah! Maybe the Red Tempest is afraid that their old Shadow will bite the dust. That''s why they are preparing for a recement. No freaking way, that girl is mine."
She was mad. However, when she read the second member, she became frustrated.
"Marianne Francine? What the fuck, so the Francine n is doing the same thing? They are so eager to recruit a teleporter, huh!"
She almost ripped the papers but she held back, she still had to read them after all.
Then, she found the third member, which made her lose herposure.
"Kimberly Messa? Messa? But this woman is Mark''s daughter!!"
She mmed the table. She recognized her face because she had the intention of recruiting her. But she didn''t expect that the young woman would use this way to reel in the teleporter.
"Damn it. They are moving faster, I have to make my move too."
Then, she turned the page and found a guy.
"I think this is the only male member of this team, his name is Calix Romoel... Are you fucking kidding me? Romoel? Really?"
Esmeralda faced palmed. She realized that all of the people whom she wanted to recruit were on the special team as if General Andreas pulled a lucky card and recruited these talented people.
She gritted her teeth, it was unfair.
''Why can''t I have a team like this?''
"Well, to be fair, I only want to seduce Andreas'' son so that I can have leverage against him, but wow... what kind of fate is this?"
If she was right, they were in the Port of Aoneon right now.
"Maybe I will spend some time and visit the ind, I can make an excuse that I want to see this special team. Yeah, I can do that."
She nodded. Perhaps she could recruit the whole team. She had an inkling that this team had a great future, all of the members looked promising.
"Even General Andreas will have a hard time turning me down."
After all, Esmeralda is a DemiGod, Andreas didn''t have a chance against her. Their level was that of heaven and earth.
.........
......
...
"Yes! Chicken dinner!! Chicken dinner!"
Patricia started jumping around as she won another round in CoD. This was the third time ying the game and she found it fortuitous that she always won even though she didn''t know much of the mechanics.
"What is it, Patricia? You want chicken for dinner?"
Kimberly turned to her for a second, she was doing her research.
"Yes! I like chicken! Especially chicken nuggets!"
... Let''s not talk about the chicken nuggets, because we all know that it might be not that chicken nuggets.
"Oh, I will talk to Yunater once they returned."
"Thank you pretty sister Kimberly!"
She was happy. She won the game and she would eat chicken nuggets for dinner. She smiled as she returned her focus to the tablet that Kimberly gave her.
Because of what happened, Nikki pleaded with Calix and the others to let Patricia stay in the house until Nikki found a ce and a nanny.
Nikki realized that it was a sin to let her mother take care of Patricia. It would be better if she hired a nanny instead.
The girls agree because they found the little child cute. They could use her as a practice once they have a child of their own.
So right now, Patricia was with Kimberly while the others were doing their job. Their two weeks vacation ended and it was time to eliminate monsters again.
The little girl looked at Kimberly who was inscribing an ancient inscription on a golden notepad.
"Pretty sister, what are you doing?"
She asked curiously as she couldn''t understand the letters, she could read but the Runes were strangers to her.
"Oh this, I''m doing some experiment. I can only do this five to seven times( because I need to replenish my Runic energy using Calix''s cock.)"
"Oh, is that so~~"
She innocently asked. She looked around and was still mesmerized by theboratory.
"Kimberly pretty sister, why are you making these?"
"Because it''s fun."
She answered honestly as she wiped the sweat from her forehead.
"Fun?"
"That''s right."
"Then, are you having fun whenever you came out of Mister Calix''s room? Because I always see you sweaty when you leave his room. Sometimes you are with the other pretty sisters, and all of you are smiling."
Kimberly started coughing. She was almost choked by her own saliva. She nced at Patricia who had an innocent look.
She could never hate this cute girl.
She fixed her sses.
"... Well, you see. Sometimes, I and the other pretty sisters need to have some fun and recover our energy. That''s why we are doing some exercise together with Calix."
"Really?"
"Yeah, I''m not lying."
She was indeed not lying, even the part about regaining energy was true, in a way.
"Is that the reason why Mommy joined sometimes too?"
"Y- yeah."
She averted her gaze. She could not look into her eyes, she felt that she was a sinner.
"Wow, that''s cool. Maybe I can do it once I became older."
"Don''t!"
"Hm?"
"I mean, you have to think about it seriously. You have to make sure that you do it with someone you love, ah, never mind. Just go there and y again, pretty sister is busy."
"Okay!"
She sighed as Patricia focused on the game. She could not believe that she short-circuit against a child. She could not find the answer to justify their actions, after all, they were doing an orgy... although Calix was the only male.
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!]
Chapter 222
Chapter 222
Lucky 222
After what happened on the ind, their team started to act as one. Their teamwork increased and they were confident that they could fight a Tiger ss without casualty.
Especially when they have three 2nd Advanced in their team. Marianne and Scarlett were enough to cause havoc using their Term Attributes.
As for Nikki, she felt that something was changing but she didn''t know what it was. All she knew was that her body always felt refreshed... Well, all of the girls felt refreshed after a night with Calix.
As for our protagonist, just like always, he had a good old Armalite in his bands, shooting the monsters around. His bullets would always find a way to prate the monsters. He even found his bullets bouncing around and killed some of the monsters. It was quite fascinating actually.
"At this moment, I''m thinking if I have to even increase my physical strength just to fight Aberrants, I feel that I don''t need to..."
.........
......
...
The day passed and it was already dinner, Yuna and Nikki were preparing the dishes while the others were waiting.
Out of all the people on their team, only four people could cook. Calix, Kimberly, Yuna, and Nikki.
As for Scarlett and Marianne, they didn''t know how to cook. Heck, Calix witnessed the two girls licking salt and sugar just to find the difference between the two.
Right now, Yuna and Nikki were scheduled to cook and they didn''t have a problem.
Patricia was excited to eat her favorite food.
"Chicken nuggets! Chicken nuggets!!"
"Sweetheart, hush please."
"Mommy I can''t hear you, raise your voice!"
Nikki tried to reprimand the child but Patricia was too excited to listen. When the food was served, she immediately picked up a couple of boneless chicken wings.
"I really love chicken nuggets!"
"Nuggets? These are boneless chicken wings."
Marianne tilted her head, holding herself to not pinch Patricia''s chubby cheeks.
However, because of her typical cold re, Patricia shrunk back to her sit.
"Marianne, don''t scare the child. Besides, they are indeed nuggets."
Calix said while eating the chicken nuggets(?), he was already brainwashed.
"Huh? What are you saying, this is not --"
"Marianne, don''t ever say it."
Calix looked at her with his abyss-like gaze and Marianne swallowed her squeal. She nodded in manner.
She didn''t know why, but every time Calix looked at her with his cold heartless gaze, she became timid and weak.
''Maybe my mind can''t forget what he did to me when he looked at me like that.''
She did not find it traumatizing, she felt good instead. Perhaps she would ask Calix to maltreat her again.
''Gosh, I''m so wet right now.''
She swallowed her frustration together with the food.
"Did you like it, Patricia!? I cooked the curry! It''s a family recipe!"
Yuna joined in, however, under the table, she was using her portal to y with Calix''s private part. Despite being a meter away, her feet could reach him using the portal. Truly a genius in using her ability in a perverse way.
"Ugh."
Calix was holding himself to not make a noise as Yuna''s feet were rubbing his shaft over the pants.
Thankfully, someone stopped Yuna from taking advantage of the situation. Scarlett used her me Arrow to mildly(?) burn the woman, Yuna yelped but when she found that all of the people in the dining room looked at her, she controlled herself and gave Scarlett a furious re.
Scarlett just shrugged it off.
''That pink-haired bitch dared to do it right in front of a child. She doesn''t have any decency.''
Scarlett scoffed and continued eating. She was not the type who make noises when eating. Although she was disappointed that there was no Hawaiian Pizza. Well, she ordered one so maybe it would be delivered after some time.
"Tch!"
Yuna clicked her tongue, she still felt the scalding sensation on her feet, it was throbbing painfully. But she gritted her teeth and smiled at the innocent child instead.
"So Patricia, did you like the dinner?"
"Yes! I like your curry pretty sister Yuna! It tastes amazing!!"
"Good."
"But I love Mommy''s cooking more! Chicken nuggets are the best!"
"... Fair enough."
"What about you, pretty sister Yuna? Do you have a favorite food?"
"Me? Oh, well..."
She coquettishly looked at Calix and said.
"I like creampies... Lots of creampies!"
Calix started coughing as he heard her answer. Lately, the girls were always begging him to cum inside the womb, it was obvious that they want to have children.
''I did my best, but I guess my best wasn''t good enough~~''
He promised that he would take this to another level. So that the girls would be satisfied, not that they were not.
.........
......
...
After that, when Patricia was sleeping in her mother''s room, Calix and the girls did their usual routine.
As for being impregnated, it would be another story. Sometimes, having kids was not Luck. After all, despite being cute, kids bring a lot of stress.
.........
......
...
"Do you have something to say?"
"... Forgive me, great Archbishop. I failed toplete your mission."
Sergio Osmea was kneeling before the great Archbishop of the Council. He was trembling, holding himself not to soil the ground. The aura that the Archbishop was releasing was so heavy that he could not raise his head.
He looked at the ground, Sergio understood that he was sweating buckets right now.
"Not only did you fail to bring the best sacrifices, you even destroyed the factory that creates dolls... Even Hampas Lupa died because of your mistakes. Now we can not create dolls at our disposal."
"..."
Sergio didn''t know what to say. He was afraid to mumble any word knowing that it was futile.
''Curse you Chad Ligma!!''
He swore that he would get his revenge no matter what.
"You said that someone put a bomb in the doll''s body, his name is..."
"Chad. Chad Ligma, your great eminence."
"Chad Ligma, huh? So be it. Because you are the one who made a mistake, I want you to eliminate this Chad Ligma before he causes more problems in the Council. If you failed, consider yourself dead."
Sergio put his head on the ground.
"As you wish great Archbishop!"
"Hm, you may leave. Make sure that you aplish your missions. Especially the Obice."
Sergio put all of his strength to leave the chamber. After the doors closed, Sergio plopped to the ground, soiling himself. The fear that struck his heart was none like others.
He felt that he met death.
Despite being a descendant of Vampires, Sergio Osmeia understood that he could never disobey the great Archbishop.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 223
Chapter 223
Lucky 223
"So you think you can survive this ordeal?"
"Um, who are you?"
Calix tilted his head, looking at the unknown woman.
"In the first ce, why am I here?"
He looked around. He saw nothing but endless grasnd. The gentle breeze of the wind made him loosen up. He looked at the woman who was sitting on the ground, holding a ukulele.
"Hello Calix, we met again."
"Again?"
He looked at the woman with a probing gaze, starting from the bottom to the top.
The woman had shining blue hair, she had heterochromia eyes. Her left eye had red color while her right eye had green color.
However, one thing that easily caught her identity was the long ears and the aura that she exuded.
She was like a divine being that emitted holiness.
"Elf..."
"That''s right, I''m an Elf."
"And your name is...?"
"Joe."
"Joe?"
"Joe Mama!! Hah! Got ''em!"
"..."
She pped herp andughed at her own joke. She strummed her ukulele in joy as if she was happy that she used the ancient joke atst.
Calix''s face was twitching as he wanted to squeeze her cheeks to teach her a lesson but he held himself.
He was not sure but his intuition was telling him that this woman was a transcendence.
Instead, Calix decided to ask some questions.
"Then--"
"Oops!! Looks like the time limit has already been exceeded! Bye-bye!!"
"Wait what the fuck!!?"
.........
......
...
Before Calix could make a proper judgment, he opened his eyes and found that he was sleeping in his bed, together with the women. Four sexy women were sleeping around him and all of them were naked. They had hickeys and bruises all over their bodies as they sleep peacefully.
He massaged his forehead.
"I feel like I dream of something important but I can''t remember."
"Mm, I''m still sleepy."
Yuna who was next to him grumbled as she rubbed her eyes, then, she returned to sleep.
"Calix... Stop, we are in public... You can''t do that... Not that I hate it or anything."
He nced at Marianne who was dreaming of something lewd. Despite being a tsundere, she could not hide her feelings in her dream.
Calix chuckled and decided to leave the room to give them some time to sleep. After all, it was still 4 in the morning. Their patrol usually started at 8 am so the girls still have time to rest.
"Especially after an arduous night..."
When Calix left the room, he found that Kimberly was already awake because he could see that the lights in theboratory were switched on.
He decided to visit her. When he opened the door, he found that Kimberly was seriously working on her experiment. She could not sense that someone entered theboratory.
''I wonder if she did not sleep.''
He clicked his tongue with that thought. He didn''t want to see Kimberly suffering from overwork. He recalled that Kimberly easily forget about time whenever she was working on something important.
Calix approached her. He extended his hand and grabbed her well-rounded ass, he rubbed her cunt from behind. The woman squealed as she turned around.
"Kyah!"
She pouted when she found Calixughing at her.
"Sheesh, that''s not funny. I almost had a heart attack!"
She scoffed and was clearly mad. However, Calix pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly. Kimberly tried to fight but she immediately lost. After all, she wanted to stay close to him.
She leaned her head on his chest as she sniffed his body, he smelled like a man who had sex. The smell of sweat and other fluids lingered, making Kimberly horny.
She looked at Calix with longing. However, Calix shook his head.
"You have to take a rest. Don''t you know what time is it?"
"I don''t know, 11:30 or something?"
"Dummy, it''s 4 am in the morning."
"Ouch!"
Calix flicked her forehead.
"4 am? But when I started it was just 11 pm."
"I''m not joking."
He had a sincere expression as he stroked her brown-chestnut hair. He was worried that Kimberly would faint. After all, she had sex and she did not have any rest when she resumed her experiment.
''Well, when I stayed in her mansion, she didn''t have much rest too because we always had sex and she will return and focus on her experiment immediately.''
He sighed. He patted her head and Kimberly agreed. Indeed, she needed rest.
"I will take a rest for at least three to four hours of sleep, then I will take care of Patricia since no one will take care of her once you guys leave."
Kimberly liked doting on the child so it was not a problem.
"But first, you know that it will be easier to fall asleep once... you know, make me tired first."
Kimberly took off her sses, kissing his neck, and Calix didn''t have a choice but to oblige.
He pushed the woman against the wall, Kimberly cried in happiness as she stuck her ass up. Without hesitation, Calix tore her shorts and shoved his cock violently!
"Aahhhhhhh ~~!! Oh God, I love your cock so much! Plunge it to me deeper anh~~!!"
.........
......
...
"Now, take a rest."
"Okay, baby!"
Kimberly kissed him and strutted out of theboratory.
Kimberly yawned and walked toward her room. She was shocked when she realized that it was already 5 am. She thought only half an hour passed.
Looking at her figure, Calix sighed.
"I don''t know why but I feel nervous. As if something bad wille."
Perhaps it was rted to the dream that he could not remember. He felt that he had to do something but he did not know what it was.
"This feeling I can''t get out of my head."
He lightly squeezed his ne.
Calix decided to go to the gym as if that was the only way to increase his chance of survival.
"Survival of what?"
He asked himself.
Chapter 224
Chapter 224
Lucky 224
"Aww, I''m sad that you found a nanny for Patricia, maybe she can stay in the house for another day, or maybe another week.
Yuna was begging Nikki with her pitiful eyes, yet Nikki just bitterly smiled. Nikki felt that she and her daughter was bing a burden to the team.
"Patricia may cause problems if she stayed longer."
"So what? I like her, you can let her stay please."
Yuna sped her hands, hoping that Nikki would give in. However, Nikki was adamant to let Patricia stay in the new apartment that she rented, she even hired a nanny for her.
"I''m sorry."
She averted her gaze and weakly said.
"Ouch!!"
"Yuna, don''t bully Nikki. Just respect her decision."
Marianne karate-chopped Yuna''s head.
"But I want to be with Patricia! She is so cute! And don''t you dare karate-chop me again, or I will beat you!!"
"Let''s see how can you do that."
"This bitch!"
"Guys, stop. We just finished the mission but we have to be serious in case a wave of monsters will appear."
Calix stopped the two before it became serious. To be fair, their mission was just like the usual: to eliminate the Aberrants that were trying to invade the Port of Aoneon.
"What about you Calix? You want Patricia to stay, right?"
Yuna was pouting. Yuna and the others became so close to the child. That they were eager to have their own.
''It''s good that Yuna is only acting this way. Kimberly was much worse, when she dropped her sses, she started crying and kneeling in front of Nikki. She was begging Nikki to let Patricia stay.''
Calix sighed.
"I will respect Nikki''s decision."
"T- thank you."
Nikki said while averting her gaze. Actually, Calix helped her to find a good ce for Patricia to stay.
"Although I''m sad that you have to leave too. I know that we will see each other because we are on the same team but still."
"I have to, I don''t want to leave Patricia again so I decided to live with her in the apartment. Thank you for finding a good ce with a reasonable price."
"It''s nothing, I just found it luckily."
"Still, finding a good ce for 300 dors per month is quite nice."
"Yeah, it is."
Nikki and Patricia decided to live in the Port of Aoneon. Nikki hired a nanny so that she would be at ease whenever she was working. Now that she stopped sending money to her whore-of-a-mother, Nikki could freely use her money.
"Just make sure that you will visit us sometimes, okay?"
"I- I will!"
Nikki blushed. Despite leaving, Nikki still has the intention to continue her hedonistic rtionship with Calix. Because it feels good.
Now that she experienced his rod, Nikki realized that she could never live without him.
"I will try to visit at least once or twice a week."
Well, she would visit maybe every day.
"Hm. Surprisingly, even though you are speaking weakly, I can still hear you."
Calix nodded.
"Ugh..."
"Scarlett? Are you okay?"
Calix turned around and found that Scarlett was pale. She was sweating hard and she could not look straight.
"I''m fine, I think. It''s just that my head is aching."
"We just finished the job, just wait a little bit for the other team to show up and we will leave."
Calix approached her and ced his palm on her forehead.
"You''re burning in fever."
He confirmed that she was sick. He felt that her skin was hot when he touched her.
"Un..."
Scarlett leaned forward and rest on his chest. She closed her eyes to rx a bit. She did not know why but her whole body was burning. She felt like dying.
The three girls who were looking at the couple had mixed emotions.
Nikki had a bitter smile.
Marianne was frowning.
And Yuna was jealous.
It was obvious that the three of them wanted to cuddle with him but they were nothing but the third wheel.
Well, it was better than having none. At least they could spend time with him, naked in bed.
Despite that fact, deep down inside them, they have this selfish emotion of having Calix for themselves. Humans are selfish. Even a good person had hidden desires.
Calix stroked Scarlett''s hair. He was worried.
"That''s why I said you need to sleep early."
"But I can''t let you have sex with the others while I''m sleeping. It''s unfair."
He sighed. Indeed, girls were hard to understand.
"Because of that, you''re having a fever."
It was surprising that a 2nd Advanced like her would have a fever but it was not impossible, Scarlett was still a human after all.
They were staying in the southern part of the Port where the boats that brought resources from the maind dwelled. It was their job to make sure that this ce would be free from the Aberrants.
"Maybe my fever will disappear faster if we do it-- ouch."
"Scarlett, I''m serious here."
He flicked her head.
"Sorry."
Scarlett chuckled but the smile on her face immediately disappeared when she felt excruciating pain.
"Gaah! Aackkk--!!"
She started coughing blood.
"Scarlett!? Scarlett!! Are you okay!!?"
Calix became agitated as he witnessed Scarlett losing her strength and kneeling on the ground. Her coughing didn''t stop as blood came out of her mouth.
"Scarlett!!"
Calix tried to approach her but something caused him to stop. His feet halted as he witnessed how Scarlett''s eyes glowed dangerously.
"Graaahh--!!!"
Then, suddenly, an explosion erupted causing them to fly across the ce. Calix crushed against the rubber boxes. He didn''t suffer any injury. It was favorable that his Luck was still active.
Just like him, the other girls were fine except for Scarlett who was groveling on the ground. Her body was burning as another explosion came from her.
"Yuna! We have to take Scarlett to a safe ce! Help me!"
He nced at Yuna who was slightly injured. However, the pink-haired woman didn''t respond. Instead, she was staring in awe up at the sky.
"Yuna!!"
The woman didn''t listen. Yuna''s face was pale and frightened as if she witnessed the end of the earth.
Calix didn''t have a choice but to look up too, then, his pupils trembled as he realized that the sun was nowhere to be seen. Instead, the moon tainted by blood was looming over the sky.
[We entered the second part of this Arc. I''m sorry if sometimes I can''t post an update. I will try my best to give you chapters as long as I can.]
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!]
Chapter 225
Chapter 225
Lucky 225
Calix didn''t know what to say. His eyes widened as he looked at the sky. It was still sunny a few minutes ago, but now, the world waspletely enveloped by red blood. Especially the creepy moon, Calix shuddered as he understood this madness.
Deep inside, he knew the meaning of it. He thought he had already forgotten about this moment, that time when he was shivering while his mother was hugging him.
That was one of the moments that he remembered his mother, he was afraid of that time, as he thought that the world was going to end.
"Calix!!"
However, something caused him to awaken from his thoughts. A huge ball of fire was rushing towards him. Calix immediately responded and evaded the fire. He nced at Marianne whose head was bleeding.
"Are you okay, Marianne?"
"You should ask that yourself! You almost die!!"
Marianne screamed as she was holding her tears. She couldn''t believe that Calix was endangered. She almost had a heart attack.
"Thank you for saving me."
"Don''t ever die!! I still need to milk you."
She gritted her teeth and returned her gaze to the crazy red-haired woman who was kneeling on the ground, suffering from pain.
"Aaarrrgghhh!!"
Scarlett continued screaming as her skin slowly burned, it was brutal. However, no one could get close as endless balls of fire were blitzing around her.
"What do you think is happening?"
Yuna approached the two, she was skeptical about this situation. Yuna had knowledge about the Blood Moon, it was the time when monsters would go berserk
But at the same time, this was the time when thousands of monsters would transcend and be smarter and stronger.
"The fact that she''s affected by the Blood Moon means..."
Yuna could not say it, because Calix''s coldest re was directly onto her.
"Yuna, take Marianne and Nikki out of here."
Hemanded. This situation was not good and they have to go to the base and group up with the other toons.
"No, I will not leave you!"
Yuna steeled her heart and replied. She didn''t want to leave Calix here.
"If you think you can ovee this, then you are wrong. I know what you''re thinking, all I can say is that it''s dangerous. You will die."
Marianne wiped her blood, knowing Calix''s intention.
"I am Lucky."
"Fuck that!!"
Yuna didn''t like that, she screamed but Calix was not affected. Instead, he changed the subject.
"Where''s Nikki?"
He was worried that something happened to her. Out of all of them, Nikki was the weakest.
She was just a simple woman who inherited strength from her lineage, but she was not a TA User. Furthermore, she was not wearing her Battle Suit. A Battle Suit is powered by a liquid battery and it''s obvious that it has a time limit of usage. Nikki''s Battle Suit could be used for 20 hours, that was the limit. That''s why Nikki didn''t want to use it every mission and always kept it in her pocket.
Thankfully, they found Nikki weakly standing up. She had injuries but not fatal.
"Ugh..."
"Nikki, take this."
Calix sighed in relief. Calix threw her a Battlesuit just in case. He had a few spares on his ne.
"Yuna, I will not say it again. Take the others from the base!"
"I will not!! You will go with us!!"
She raised her voice, she was adamant about not leaving. Yuna grabbed Calix''s shirt, her hands were trembling.
"I almost lost youst time." She swallowed her frustration as her voice was cracking.
"Yuna--"
"Don''t you know how I feel when I saw you in the water tank!? I want to kill myself, that there is no reason to live anymore!! You can''t just run through the danger without the fear of dying just because you have this bullshit Luck!! you almost diedst time!! And what about us!? Do you think it''s good for us if you died?"
She didn''t care. Yuna didn''t care if Scarlett would turn into a monster! She didn''t care if Scarlett died, all that Yuna wanted was to protect Calix. So what if she was selfish, everyone is selfish.
"..."
Calix wanted to retort but he didn''t know what to say. In the end, averted his gaze because he couldn''t look into Yuna''s eyes. He knew that what he was going to do was dangerous.
In the first ce, he didn''t even know what to do. He didn''t how to cure Scarlett or ease her situation. However, every second that passed was not good for them, and for Scarlett especially.
"I have to do it. I have to save her... I''m sorry Yuna. I''m not doing this for glory, I just want to save her. She is important to me."
Marianne watched them, her intention was the same as Yuna''s. Seeing Scarlett''s changing, it was obvious that she was affected by the Blood Moon.
They were standing still and they did not know what to do. They were stuck in the middle of this dangerous situation, and no one moved.
Even Nikki who just recently gained consciousness was stunned as she looked at them.
She didn''t know what happened, all she remembered was that Scarlett was in pain and she released a shockwave and they were mmed across the ce.
"... Just please, don''t do this to me. You know that I love you. "
Yuna lost her strength and freed Calix from her hands. She was mad, sometimes this man was the most stupid person. However, this was one of the reasons why she fell in love with him.
"Thank you, Yuna."
"Okay, okay. It seems that I didn''t have a choice but to help you."
Marianne stepped in. They have to be fast.
"This Blood Moon will make the Aberrants crazy so this port will be attacked all around. Five minutes, that''s the best that we can do to save Scarlett. After that, we have to leave. Is that alright with you Calix?"
"I don''t have a choice, you are the most experienced one here."
"Good. It''s unfortunate that Kimberly is not here, maybe she has a better n. But we don''t have her here. So, I have my own n... I don''t know if it will work."
Marianne was not confident because everything would be hanging on Calix''s unexinable Luck.
"I trust you."
Calix said and equipped his Battle Suit. Unlike the other Battle Suits, Calix could use his suit for an endless time. As long as he has the coin(Fragment of Excalibur), he didn''t fear losing power.
"My n is to create a portal next to Scarlett. Calix will jump in and touch her, let''s all hope that Calix''s Luck will cause something."
"I will try."
To be honest, they didn''t know how they could salvage this situation.
"But what about the fire? This fire is so strong that even the concrete road is melting, even Calix''s Battle Suit will burn."
Yuna was worried.
"That''s where I''ming, do you believe that fire can be turned into ice?"
"You''re crazy!!"
"I know, but so are you."
Chapter 226
Chapter 226
Lucky 226
Hatred. Marianne was full of hatred whenever she thought that Scarlett was above her. She always grits her teeth and blood woulde out sometimes.
The fact that Scarlett was Calix''s girlfriend irked her so much, especially whenever she recalled the dreams she had. So she was full of hatred, on top of regret.
Anyway, because Marianne wanted to prove that she was better than Scarlett, she started training fiercely that she would cough blood.
That''s why she was eager to have sex with Calix and supplement her cultivation at the same time. After a night of sex, Marianne would immediately practice increasing her strength. All for the purpose of defeating Scarlett.
She never forget that Scarlett pped her, she wanted to return that favor... And that time hade.
''At first, I thought that water can defeat fire, but Scarlett is different, her me is so strong that it can evaporate water. That''s when I realized that I have to do it in another way, something that she can neverprehend.''
Marianne started doing the impossible.
''Possibly because of Calix, I learned how to freeze the me.''
She nced at Calix who was wearing the Battle Suit as protection.
"Tch, that''s why I can''t hate you."
Without knowing it, Calix answered all of her problems. How can she hate him? Never!
"I will freeze the fire, Yuna be ready to open the portal."
"That''s easy. As long as I can see it, it''s not a problem."
Yuna was confident in her ability.
As for Calix, he was just waiting for them. He was ready to jump into the fire if he had to.
As for Nikki, she was raising her hammer in case something happened. Now that the signs of Blood Moon were so obvious to see, everyone understood that monsters would arrive sooner orter.
The Port activate the rms and everyone on the ind immediately went to the evacuation area. In fact, most of the officials were trying to contact Yuna because she was the only one who could open a portal without a hassle.
The Teleportation device could only be used for five hours and it has to recharge after.
However, Yuna didn''t have the time to look at her phone right now, it was actually in silent mode.
Immediately, Marianne cast her spell and everything around her started to freeze. This was her second Term Attribute.
[Surrounding Freeze Term Attribute.]
Because of being a High-Elf, Marianne could use two elements.
It was so fast that almost time stopped. The me Arrows and Fire Balls that were surrounding Scarlett turned into ice statues.
"Now!"
Without hesitation, Yuna opened a portal right in front of the weeping Scarlett.
Calix dashed to touch her.
They didn''t know if his touch would cause an effect, all they could do was trust Calix''s Luck.
"Just one touch!!"
Hoping that everything would work because of a touch, Calix extended his hand.
-- Crash!!!
However, out of nowhere, the ground cracked and an earthquake arose from the ground. All of them lost their bnce and kneeled.
Calix almost touched Scarlett but a wide crack that split the ground apart happened, causing further distance.
They failed.
"Gaaarrrrggghhh!!"
Scarlett continued screaming in pain and the fire escaped from the ice.
"Marianne!! Let''s do it again!!"
He turned around to look at them but he realized something... Hundreds of Aberrants came out of the ground and attack them!!!
He found that the others were already fighting the monsters. Furthermore, dozens of them rushed to attack him.
Calix pulled out his pistol and it transformed into a submachine gun. He clicked the trigger and bullets pierced their bodies. However, instead of diminishing, more monsters came out of the crack.
The crack was so long that reached 200 feet, and monsters wereing from the crack.
"How can theye out like that!! are you telling me that they are living under the ind without being found!"
Calix was mad as he clipped more bullets out. He was so close to touching Scarlett, yet these filthy creatures climbed from the underground and attacked them.
"What''s more, they are using weapons!! How is this possible!!"
He gritted his teeth. Shokoys had sharp ws, yet now, they were using wooden spears to attack them from the distance. As if they were not mindless monsters, they can use their brains to do these tactics.
"Now I know why they are gathering woods..."
Their team witnessed how the Umibozos cut trees when they inspected the ind but they didn''t find the answer, but now, they knew.
"Just like that time, the ind crumbled too!"
The Port of Aoneon was too big but the fact that the ground cracked was genuine.
''I feel like I''m reying the fast... Let''s hope that I will not fight a Kraken. I have to save Scarlett.''
Well, unfortunately, right after he muttered it, five Krakens emerged from the ocean and climbed the Port.
"Shit!!"
He cursed. His submachine gun was enough for weak Aberrants but the Krakens were different, they won''t easily die. He had to shoot dozens of explosives just to kill them.
Monsters surrounded them and even Calix didn''t have a choice but to protect himself.
.........
......
...
As the Blood Moon was shining over the sky and monsters all around the world became berserk, a few people started acting up because of their lineage. One of them was Scarlett and the other was...
"Ack!!"
Sergio dropped down and coughed blood, his body was aching as if his insides were slowly rotting. This was the effect of the Blood Moon on them, the Vampires.
"Ugh!... Hag!!... Despite not being pureblood, I can''t believe that the effect of the Blood Moon will be so strong."
He wiped his blood and rest on the ground, it was good that he found a ce to hide and rest.
He needed to meditate to control his body, or else the Blood Moon would curse him.
"Some became blood trees, I don''t want that to happen. Damn, and I have to go to the Capitolium too."
He muttered weakly.
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!]
Chapter 227
Chapter 227
Lucky 227
''... That''s right. Now I remember.''
A blood-curdling scream reverberated as millions of creatures crawled from the gash. A woman with red hair was kneeling on the ground, crimson blood was rushing out from every pore of her skin and she was slowly dying.
Yet the monsters did not dare to get close to her, me encircled the woman and anyone would die in a fire if they get closer.
Scarlett could not handle the pain, it was worse than the time that she breakthrough the 2nd Advanced. This was hell.
Her skin was gradually melting. Her eyes already lost this focus long ago. Even her consciousness was returning and disappearing back and forth.
In the midst of this suffering, Scarlett recalled something important. A memory that she did her best to forget, the time when her mother died.
Scarlett and her mother were visiting Bronal at that time, but because of an unfortunate event, the Blood Moon happened and her mother started acting strangely.
Her mother kept screaming and her eyes were crying blood... Then, a horrible phenomenon risen from her mother.
A beautiful crimson tree came out of her and her mother lost her life. Only the red tree was there.
''Maybe I was scared and purposely erased that memory in my mind.''
It did not matter, now that the same situation was happening to her.
"Aaaaaaaahhhhh!!!!"
She screamed and the turbulence of fire rampaged, the already melted road further melted. Even the monsters around her did not dare and ran away. They knew that they would die if they were close to her.
"I don''t want to die..."
Scarlett weakly muttered her skin peeled off and her gruesome flesh could be seen.
.........
......
...
"God damn it!!"
Calix loudly cursed as he rolled to the ground and evaded the tentacles of the Kraken. He was still on the shore, as for the others, Calix lost her vision of them.
When the Krakens appeared, the crack of the ind further spread, and more monsters came out with outdated weapons. Yet, these wooden spears were still a hassle.
"I feel like I''m fighting primitive people instead of monsters. They surely can think!"
Even huge monsters like Krakens used their brains. They maintained their distance from the ind and they were only throwing rocks from afar. But because of Calix in front of them, their job was disturbed so they have to eliminate Calix.
Calix did not let that happen. He raised his weapon, Mento turned into a semi-automatic shotgun since one Kraken was close to him. So far he chipped 15 tentacles and he already killed one.
However...
"How can I kill almost a hundred Krakens?"
That was the question. Calix understood that his weapon could transform into different types of guns and explosives but there were still limitations. For example, he could not create an atomic bomb... He was thinking far ahead.
"Well I can use RPG but it will take some time to eliminate all of them, and I don''t have that time to do it."
Calix had to save Scarlett. Each of them scattered and Calix was hundreds of meters away from Scarlett. Furthermore, Calix had to look for the others too.
Fortunately, all of them were wearing their Battle Suits so Calix didn''t have to worry for the time being. Their suits were tough.
"Let''s just hope that everything will be fine."
If Calix knew that the Blood Moon would happen, he would have sex with all of the girls for a day just to make sure that they have enough stock of Luck. But not everything would work to his advantage. Just like now.
"I didn''t suffer any injury but these monsters keep me busy!"
He pulled the trigger and the missile of his RPG flew toward the nearest Kraken. Its head blew up and it slowly sinks into the ocean.
Calix gritted his teeth. Then, he started using his RPG nonstop. He did not have to worry about the ammunition because his weapon was powered by an endless battery. Fortunately, each one of the missiles hit its targets and the monsters were killed in one shot. Still, Calix was not satisfied.
His priority was not to fight these monsters, he had to save his family.
"Guah--!! You bastard! You think I will be defeated by a weak Shokoy like you!!"
An angry roar could be heard and a strong gush of wind shot forth, then, dozens of Shokoys tumbled to the ground, and most of them were wounded.
"Ptui! You weaklings! I tell you, I''ve killed more Shokoys than you ever know!"
A guy who had bruises on his face appeared. He looked strong.
"Devon!!"
Calix was surprised to see Devon. He thought this mercenary returned to the maind after he delivered Patricia to their house.
"Huh? Calix Romoel, what are you doing here? Wait what the fuck? Did you kill these Krakens!!?? Singlehandedly?"
Devon was dumbfounded when he found dozens of Krakens sinking into the water. Despite being an expert, Devon understood that he could never kill a Kraken unless he became a 3rd Advanced.
"Yes, I killed them."
Calix did not have a reason to lie.
"As expected from the son of the Steel Legion!"
He was impressed and proud that this person was the one who defeated him in a glorious battle.
"Wait! That''s not important right now. Devon, I need you to help me. You''re a mercenary right? I have money to pay so can you help me to find my friends(girlfriends)!!"
Money was not important to him anyway.
"Hoh, so be it!"
Devon didn''t ask anymore. If Calix asked for help, he would try to help him as long as he could. This was the cost of being defeated.
Devon''s body started emitting mist, the mist that came out of him was hot and scalding. He punched the air and a shockwave flew, creating a path for them.
"I will make a path for you, just do your best."
"Thank you!!"
Calix promised that he wouldpensate him well. He realized that this person was not that bad.
Devon started throwing punches and the monsters in front of them sted to pieces because of the shockwave.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 228
Chapter 228
Lucky 228
Calix and Devon rushed to the horde of monsters. All of them were water-type Aberrants and some could inflict poisons. Thankfully, Calix was wearing a Battlesuit and Devon used the surrounding mist to deflect the monsters'' attack.
They traveled dozens of meters but they found that they were stuck in the middle of the monsters'' horde. There was no ce to move forward, even their rear was surrounded by the Aberrants.
Mento transformed into a double-barrel shotgun and the monsters in front of them blew apart. The flesh rained down on their own species yet no one felt sad or sympathy toward their deaths.
Devon and Calix started, a barrage of attacks hitting the Aberrants and they fall one by one.
"Be careful, looks like some of them are 3rd ss and I can even sense some Tiger ss."
Devon could feel that strong monsters were hiding in the horde. They were waiting for the right time to kill them.
"Don''t worry-- Woah!!"
Calix lost his bnce because he stepped on the blood, when he regained his footing, he realized that Devon was staring at him with awe.
"What?"
"Did you just dodge it? As expected of you, son of the Steel Legion!"
Devon praised him while swinging his fists.
"What do you mean?"
Calix didn''t know what Devon was saying. He just slipped, when he stood up, Devon was gazing at him as if he was a higher being.
"A Tiger-ss Umibozo tried to shoot you and you evaded it!! Don''t you know that a Tiger-ss Umibozo can shoot faster than a bullet? Even I will have a hard time dodging that!"
"Ah..."
Calix didn''t know what to say. He decided to focus his mind on the enemies. He pulled the trigger and another dozen of monsters ruptured into pieces.
Calix started firing without any hesitation, he fought many battles like this months ago when he became a soldier. He was confident at least.
Corpses after corpses build up on the way as they moved forward.
"Huh? Strange, I''m confident that I sense some Tiger-ss earlier. Why can''t I feel them now?"
Devon found it odd.
"Maybe they escape."
"That''s possible, but they are quite strong so it shouldn''t be..."
What they didn''t know was that all of the 3rd-ss and Tiger-ss were dead. Calix killed them without knowing. He just keep shooting and the Tiger ss monsters, unfortunately, died despite trying their best to hide and evade the bullets.
After they created a path in the middle of the horde, they didn''t think twice and immediately fled. Their mission was to save Scarlett, fighting these monsters would be detrimental and a waste of their time.
Furthermore, both of them understood that this was just the start. Thest Blood Moonst almost five days before it ended. Millions of people died in that tragedy and a few countries ceased to exist because of it.
''This means that more monsters will appear. Even if we sessfully killed all of them, another batch will show up. On top of that, we are in the middle of the ocean where water-type Aberrants could swim freely and attack the ind... And to make matter worse, this ind attracts these monsters. We are fucked. The tower is still working, and more monsters will show up.''
Calix knew that the only way to ovee this crisis was to escape the ind. He has to save Scarlett first, then, he would look for the others. Yuna could take them wherever.
"Let''s hope that Kimberly and Patricia are fine."
Kimberly had weapons in herboratory, some were still in the experimental stage but it was better than nothing.
Suddenly, the two stopped moving. They felt slight tremors from the ground. Both of them understood that something big wasing.
They duck down. The earthquake became stronger.
"Rooaaaarrr!!!"
An ear-piercing roar shook the ce and they covered their ears.
"W- what is that!!?"
They witness a giant creature smashing the monsters. The creature was almost three meters tall. It looked frightening as it was holding a blood-covered hammer.
The creature raised its hammer and doom descended upon the monsters of the sea. The flesh of Umibozos and Shokoys scattered across the ce.
"That''s a Kapre!"
Devon was shocked.
"Kapre!!? We are in the middle of the ocean!! It''s impossible for and-based Aberrant to get here unless something magical happened!!"
Calix retorted. He saw a Kapre once when he visited the Border. Kapre weremonly living in the Forest of Death. Furthermore, Kapre usually has dark brown skin, but this one was different. It has greenish skin and it has horns.
"I don''t know!!"
"Kapre don''t have horns!!"
"Okay, fine!"
They hide in the corner, hoping that the creature won''t find them. However, when they studied the creature, they realized that it was only attacking the Aberrants.
It was normal for Aberrants to kill each other, sometimes they do cannibalism and feast on their own but this ''Kapre'' was different. It pulverized them, turning them into meat paste.
Calix''s pupils were slightly shaken.
" No, it can''t be..."
The more Calix looked at the creature, the more he realized that it resembles Nikki. Even the hammer that the creature is holding resembles Corco, although it is much bigger.
Calix recalled something important. He had sex with Nikki for almost a month, yet he didn''t find anything Lucky about her.
"Is it possible that..."
"Hey, what are you thinking!? We have to leave this ce!! you said that we have to find Scarlett Robinson. I don''t know why that Kapre is not attacking us but it''s the best thing for us to leave!"
Calix was awakened by Devon. He realized that he had something to do. He looked at the creature that was fighting the Aberrants. Calix gritted his teeth. He had an inkling... Sad to say, Calix still prioritized Scarlett. He was a selfish person and he would do everything for his most beloved.
Calix hopes that everything would be alright.
''I promise I will save you!!''
Devon and Calix rushed out and left the ce where a tall creature was fighting the monsters like a rabid dog by swinging her golden hammer. Spoiler
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
[copse]
Chapter 229: part 1
Chapter 229: part 1
Lucky 229 part 1
An hour ago, Nikki Stringedo was lost by the endless wave of monsters spawning in every direction. When she realized that she was alone and her team was not in the vicinity, she decided to find them. Nikki understood that Calix would find Scarlett, so she nned to find Scarlett.
However, on the way, she found a group of civilians that were trapped in the middle of the monster horde. She could see dead bodies lying on the ground, and the scream of people asking for help tugged her heart.
After all, Nikki is a soldier, she has an honest heart and it would be devastating if she wouldn''t do something. So she gritted her teeth and did her best to save them.
Nikki raised her weapon, killing the monsters that blocked her way. She received wounds but thankfully, they were not fatal. Perhaps she should thank someone for increasing her Luck.
The battle was tiring, and Nikki was not even a TA User. Unlike the 2nd Advanced TA User, Nikki''s was weaker.
When she reached the civilians, she realized that most of them were dead and some were fatally wounded.
"Wwaaahhhh!!! Save me!!"
"Mama!!! Mama!!!"
"Somebody Toucha My Spaghet!!!"
They were screaming, and probably some of them lost their minds.
"Follow me!!"
Nikki yelled although it sounds like a normal talking voice for the civilians. Still, they didn''t hesitate and followed her. This giant woman looked strong with her mighty hammer.
Nikki decided to take them to the nearest evacuation era. Sadly, it was not that easy.
Monsters blocked their way and all of the civilians died. Nikki did her best, but she failed to save them. One by one, the people lost their lives and Nikki witnessed everything.
Then, suddenly, a realization struck her. These people were not protected by blessings...
''Perhaps their deaths are already written...''
Fear shook her. Does that mean that saving them is futile because they are still going to die?
"So what? Do they have to be Lucky just like me? That''s unfair!!"
Her expression was miserable, she experienced unfair life but it didn''t mean that she wanted to see others suffering.
Her eyes were red, and tears unconsciously flow.
She thought of her daughter, Nikki was worried that something happened to Patricia. After all, Patricia was not Lucky. It was fucked up idea.
This situation would make anyone crazy, even a gentle woman like Nikki.
She clenched her hammer and looked at the monsters surrounding her. Nikki realized what it meant to be in despair. She experienced it when she almost died on the ind. If not for Calix saving her, she won''t see her daughter again.
Nikki closed her eyes.
''Nikki it''s okay... Just believe that everything will be okay. After all, you are Luck--''
"Ack!!"
Nikki started coughing blood. Her chest was pierced by a sharp spear. Her Battlesuit was punctured. She turned around and found a 3rd-ss Umibozo. The monster was grinning, knowing that it pierced the target.
Nikki was shocked. She wanted to pull out the spear but she understood that more blood would pour out so she insisted despite being in horrible pain. Blood starteding out of her mouth.
"W- why?"
She asked herself.
She thought that as long as she was Lucky, nothing bad would happen to her.
''Am I wrong? Is there something that I don''t know?''
Tears started blurring her vision. Her breathing began to weaken. She saw the monsters rushing toward her, she was slowly losing her strength.
"Indeed, nothingst forever."
It was known that Calix''s Luck has limitations although the boundary was unknown. Maybe this situation was meant to be.
Nikki was going to die.
"..."
However, Nikki didn''t stop. Her hands strongly clutched her hammer and made a warcry!
"Aaaahhhhhh!!!"
She roared and smashed the first obstacle. Monsters flew across, mangled and unmoving.
"This is not over!!"
This was one of the few moments that Nikki roared, perhaps something awakened inside her.
Indeed, something awakened inside her.
There is an instance of a normal person awakening her Term Attribute. Some awakened it in a near-death situation where life and death converged.
And right now, Nikki awakened hers.
"Graaahhh!!"
She roared like a beast. Slowly, her mind lost its focus. However, the wound in her chest started closing. Even the spear stuck in her chest came out.
Nikki became a mindless beast that attacked everything around her.
She went berserk.
It''s morbin time!!
[Nikki Stringendo]
[Berserk Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Have to be fatally wounded]
[Bacsh: She will be a Berserker and lose her sanity once fatally wounded.]
Yup, Nikki has to be fatally wounded to morb.
What''s more, her Bacsh and Fuel are directly connected. Once she achieved her Fuel, the Bacsh would follow.
To make the matter worse(luckier), the hammer that Nikki was holding awakened too.
[Detecting Ogre''s characteristics,mencing.]
Corco, Nikki''s hammer awakened. The golden linings of the hammer glow up and lost their vibrant. But immediately, the hammer started to erge.
Corco''s ability was to make the host and itself bigger. So right now, Nikki became bigger too.
Her whole physique looked like a giant. With the hammer in her hands and a ferocious temperament, Nikki delivered havoc upon the battle. Her appearance was almost identical to the ancient ogres. The ancient species of ogres who fought against the Demons.
.........
......
...
On the other side of the ind.
"Damn, I was thinking of having a week off but it seems like there''s no rest day for me."
Esmeralda Margaret was looking at the eerie crimson moon with mixed emotions.
She intended to recruit Yuna and the other girls to join her team. Her contact was staying in the port, ready to meet her tomorrow. However, the Blood Moon happened so it looked like the n won''t go on.
"In this situation, I can''t use my full power."
Her power is darkness, but the whole ce is bright, well, brightly red, as the sky is color red.
"Anyway, I can still do this."
The monsters that were hiding around screamed in pain. They didn''t know why but their shadows punctured their own bodies.
Esmeralda started walking forward, she sensed the powerful creature lurking under the ocean. Based on its presence, it was a massive creature.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 229: part 2
Chapter 229: part 2
Lucky 229 part 2
Calix and Devon thread the path, they were running for almost half an hour after they met the giant Ogre Nikki.
Calix couldn''t help but worried, however, as a man. He has his priorities. It might be disgusting but Calix prioritizes Scarlett.
Even if the others suffered, deep down, Calix understood that he won''t lose much.
But Scarlett was different. If Calix lost her, half of his life would disappear. So, in a way, the other girls were nothing but side bitches. Fuck them... though he already did.
"Calix! Are we still not there? The monsters are increasing, they are getting stronger too! Don''t forget that the situation is disastrous! Blood Moon makes the Aberrants evolve!"
Devon reminded Calix. He wanted to help Calix, but Devon has limitations too. It would be suicide to push through the horde of monsters.
If the situation would not get better, Devon won''t have a choice but to force Calix to leave Scarlett. He didn''t understand how important Scarlett is to Calix. Calix would rather die than leave Scarlett.
"I know, Devon. Just trust me! We will find her!"
"Do you have a n? This will be dangerous!! Even for a guy like you!!"
Devon said and blew apart the monsters using his fist. Despite refueling his Term Attribute, Devon knew that he couldn''t use his Term Attribute for so long. One way or another, he would reach his limitations and die.
That''s why he wanted to find a safe ce. He could see that the monsters are getting stronger and killing them was hard to do.
"Devon, I''m sorry if I put you in this situation... If you want to leave, I can make a path for you to escape."
Calix bit his lip. He was an asshole for bringing an innocent person to help him save Scarlett. Devon was not part of this.
"Fuck that! You begged me to help you, now that the situation is in deepshit you want me to escape and let you die? Are you doing this to screw my conscience? Just do your best and save your girl! Do it while I''m still at my best! I don''t think I canst for another hour!"
Devon gritted his teeth. His shoulder was bleeding. Any more and it would be dangerous for him.
"I will! I just have to gain motivation!"
Calix roared and began firing bullets per second.
"Motivation? Don''t tell me!!"
"Yes! I have to grind, like a chad!"
There are a few ways to gain motivation, one of them was listening to "Bury the Light". Vergil''s theme song in Devil May Cry 5.
"I am the Storm that is Approaching~~!! Provoking~~!!!"
This was one of the best ways to stay motivated! Nothing could beat this song!! It saved thousands of horny men from falling into the dark side.
"This is definitely not a way for the author to share his ylist. Anyway, you know that Vergil ran away from child support right?"
"Don''t disturb my motivation. Fuck Nero."
"That''s right, Fuck Nero."
Because of gaining motivation, Calix''s shotgun transformed into a grenadeuncher, butchering the monsters around.
''Indeed... He''s a great warrior. Compare to me that is injured, Calix didn''t even have a scratch. As expected from the son of the Steel Legion.''
Devon acknowledged another myth in his mind.
It didn''t take long for them to reach their destination.
They saw the burning road, the roasted flesh of Aberrants, and their awful smell. However, the scene that caught their attention was the two females fighting each other to death. And it seemed that one of them was going to lose.
Marianne was breathing hard as her face contorted in pain. One of her legs was missing, scorched to nothingness. Thankfully, she used ice power to create another leg.
However, she understood that it would be dangerous if she left it like this. Blood was seeping out of cracks that connects the ice leg to her torso. Furthermore, she had injuries all around her body.
"I thought I reached her level and we stand equal, but I was wrong. This bitch- no, this monster is strong."
Marianne looked at the screeching creature.
Scarlett''s appearance was none existence. What Marianne was seeing right now was an abomination. The figure of a creature that has burning branches at its back, crying blood.
"It looks like a living tree. And it''s growing."
Marianne didn''t know what happened, but she deduced that Scarlett was no more.
She thought of leaving the creature and ran away but Marianne would be hated again by Calix. It was the stupid thing to do. Besides, despite knowing that Scarlett might be dead, Calix''s miraculous ability might bring her back.
''I have a lot of chances to kill her, but this is not the time. I have to be important to Calix first.''
"Marianne!!"
"Huh?"
Marianne lost her killing intent when she heard that certain voice. She turned around and found Calix.
Her expression changed from shock to relief. She almost sobbed but she held her voice. A tear gently rolled down and she wiped it.
"What took you so long!! I almost died!"
"I''m sorry."
Calix gently patted her. He was troubled to look at her appearance. Marianne suffered so much, deep cuts around her body, and one of her legs was missing. She could barely stand using her prosthetic leg.
"Dummy..."
"I''m sorry."
Calix hugged her and Marianne almost broke down but it was not in line with her character so she didn''t. On top of that, there was a stranger behind Calix so it was awkward.
Meanwhile, Devon was shocked to see Calix hugging Marianne Francine.
''The fuck? I thought he was dating Scarlett. As expected of him, he seduced two great beauties.''
"Graahhhh---!!!"
Their reunion was disturbed by a howling scream that almost shattered their eardrums.
For an unknown reason, the burning creature became mad when she saw Calix hugging Marianne as if she wanted to burn the Elf alive.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 230
Chapter 230
Lucky 230
The creature was mad when she saw Calix and Marianne hugging as if she was getting cucked. A barrage of fireballs drifted towards the three, and everything the fireball touches incinerated into ashes.
Fortunately, the three easily dodged the fireballs because their movement was predictable. They usually go straight at a constant speed. Yet, the three understood that their existence would disappear once they were caught by the fire.
"Scarlett''s me can never die unless she wants to, these fireballs have that characteristic. That''s why I decided to cut my leg before it reached my upper torso. As for the burns in my body, they are from the ze of concrete."
Marianne reminded Calix and Devon about Scarlett''s power.
"I got it! Don''t touch the me!"
Devon said and punched in the air, creating shockwaves to deflect the fireballs.
"Not only that--"
Suddenly, a me in a silhouette of a serpent came from the underground and attempted to knock Marianne out but failed. Marianne evaded the me at an inch''s distance. She sighed in relief.
"Scarlett can create me serpents and she can control them at her will. This was the me that hit my leg."
She grimaced, she almost lost her life.
"What? Then how can we defeat her? She has unlimited mes and she can control them, one hit and we will die!!"
"Devon, we are not here to fight Scarlett. We are here to save her."
Calix corrected as he struggled to get close to Scarlett.
Scarlett, or rather, the creature was spamming spells like a newbie yer. Yet the spells were powerful that even veteran yers were afraid to face them.
The branch behind her back began growing, reaching almost two meters wide.
Calix determined that the tree was connected to Scarlett''s insanity, and perhaps rted to the Blood Moon.
Calix had some inkling but he couldn''t confirm it, after all, he couldn''t see certain characteristics from Scarlett... Or so he thought. He jinxed it.
Just like a Boss from a game, the creature transformed after the tree branch expanded.
The creature''s fangs further sharpened like a beast. Yet that was not the problem. The creature gained an ability thate from her ancestors, the Vampires. The ability to control blood!!
"Huh... what is happening?"
Devon was confused as he watched the creature spewing blood from her mouth. He thought she was hurt. However, the red blood formed into birds and started flying toward them.
"I don''t know what is happening, but I''m sure that these birds are dangerous!! Don''t let them touch you!!"
Just as they expected, the blood birds were indeed dangerous. Some of the blood birdsnded close to them and they started exploding, and the me spread.
Marianne gritted her teeth and used the remaining mist that was surrounding them, she freeze the explosion and none of them were hurt. However, she understood that she couldn''t prevent another explosion after this.
''There is no water anymore, I can use my blood but that''s thest resort.''
"Calix, I don''t know what you''re thinking but I want you to end this!"
She said firmly.
"I know. Cover me, I will try to get close!"
"Are you insane? Can''t you see that she just gained another power? Now she''s untouchable! Those birds will definitely kill you! I know that you are strong but it has limitations!"
Devon couldn''t believe that Calix would rush into the fire and kill himself in the process.
"Devon, I know what you''re saying, but I have to do it."
"... Damn it! Yeah, right!! I just met you thrice, so who cares! If you died here, it''s not my problem. I did my best to help you."
Devon was just a stranger. Yet the fact that he didn''t think twice before helping Calix showed a lot of his character as a person.
Calix smiled sincerely.
"Thank you, Devon. I''ll pay you after this."
"Don''t ever look at me like you feel indebted, It will cost you a lot."
The two men nodded and looked at the screeching creature that was vomiting blood and creating explosive blood birds.
The three raised their perception, ready to take the battle.
Calix nced at his Battle Suit, it had some scratches but it was still working fine. Furthermore, he had an endless battery to keep it working.
''It can withstand the fire for at least two minutes, I have enough time to save her.''
Then, without any signal, the three started maneuvering.
Calix rushed straight to Scarlett. The birds grazed him and exploded but he persevered. Behind him, Devon was protecting his back from any attack.
As for Marianne, despite being exhausted, she did her best to create a path for Calix.
"Looks like I don''t have a choice but to do this!"
Marianne defrost the ice statues around her and the fire that was devoured by the ice began scampering. Marianne used the ice and freeze everything that blocked Calix''s path.
To be honest, Marianne didn''t care if the n failed and Scarlett died. However, she was afraid that Calix would lose himself if something bad happened to Scarlett.
"Scarlett!!!!"
Calix screamed.
"Grrraaaahhhh---!!!"
The creature answered with a growling roar.
Calix jumped, he was almost hit by the me but he sessfully evaded it.
Hended right before the creature, the temperature was so high that his skin felt scalded. Yet he extended his hand to grab her.
"Gaarr!!"
"Ugh!"
The creature bite his arm, her fangs were strong enough to cut through the armor. She began sucking his blood as if she was thirsty.
For a moment, Calix felt weak. He didn''t expect that Scarlett would bite him and suck his blood. However, he endures the unique sensation and hugs the woman.
The me surrounded him and his skin started burning, it was painful that he almost lost consciousness but at the same time, the pain kept him awake.
"... I will save you."
To be honest, Calix didn''t know how to save her. But he believed that with his ability, he could do anything as long as there was a chance of it happening.
Calix hugged her tightly and Scarlett bite his arm stronger.
"Uck!"
Calix helplessly grinned while in pain.
"... Scarlett, that''s not how you use to bite me. It was usually on my cor and neck, sometimes my lips."
Calix gently pulled her face up, the woman slightly reacted and let go of his arm. Calix was staring at her.
Then, without hesitation, he kissed her chapped lips. Spoiler
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
[copse]
Chapter 231
Chapter 231
Lucky 231
A woman was breathing hard as she stand on top of a building, she was exhausted because she kept using her Term Attribute for two hours now. She wiped the sweat on her face as she looked around.
"He''s not here either..."
She bit her lip, she still could not find him. Yuna Garcia was worried because she could not find Calix.
When the ind was split causing them to be separated, Yuna began searching for Calix. She teleported all around, hoping that she would find him but she failed miserably.
For a second, a tragic scene invaded her mind.
"No, no. That''s impossible, we''re talking about Calix here... He better not be dead, or else I will kill myself."
Yuna erased the horrible fiction in her mind. Calix must be alive, she could never live without him.
"But how can I find him? I tried using my phone but there is no signal, the monsters probably destroyed themunication tower."
Furthermore, while Yuna was searching, she determined that the ind was slowly sinking. Monsters were crawling up from the ground and massacring innocent people. It was horrendous.
Yuna was already tired but she could not take a rest, not until she found Calix. Suddenly, Yuna felt that the building that she was standing on started crumbling. It seemed that the monsters attacked the building causing it to fall.
Before the building tilted, Yuna immediately transferred to another building. The dust flew until the surroundings blurred.
In the midst of it, Yuna remembered something important.
"Ah, I''m so stupid!! Now that I think about it, I recalled that Calix has a tracking device. Kimberly has a device to monitor where Calix is."
Perhaps because of the situation, Yuna forgot about it.
When Yuna abducted Calix a year ago, Kimberly used that device to find him. That was the reason why Yuna''s n failed. Scarlett and Kimberly bust open her hideout and saved Calix.
"Tch, if not for that, I already have him."
Yuna was bitter but it was not the right time, she created a portal that connected to their house.
The ce was rundown by something because half of the house was knockdown.
"That bitch is rich so she can afford another one."
Yuna said.
She decided to enter the ce and checked if Kimberly and Patricia were fine. However, she couldn''t hear any noise.
"They are not dead, right?"
Yuna narrowed her eyes as she looked around, the ce was a mess. There were broken vases on the ground and dust where everywhere.
She took a step, then marched to Kimberly''sboratory where she usually stays. She never enter theboratory so she couldn''t open her portal to get in.
"I think there''s a password but Calix and Kimberly are the only ones who know... Anyway, I have a gun here."
She pointed the energy gun at the door and pulled the trigger, a deafening st echoed but the door was intact without any scratch.
"As expected, even the door is tough."
So instead of gunning the door, Yuna decided to knock instead. Hoping that Kimberly and Patricia could hear her.
"Kimberly! Open the door! We have a problem, Calix is missing!!!"
Then she kicked the door with a loud bang.
No one answered.
And Yuna kicked it again, but the door didn''t move.
"Kimberly, can you hear me?! Patricia!"
Yuna was starting to lose her patience. She was already stressed that she could not find Calix.
"Kimberly! You fucking bitch! Open the goddamn door or I will shoot you in the pussy!"
Yuna screamed and kicked the door dozens of times and her feet began to throb.
"Sister?"
A voice came from behind her.
"Huh?"
Yuna turned around in confusion. She saw Patricia holding Kimberly''s hand. The little girl was frightened because Yuna was acting crazy.
As for Kimberly, she rolled her eyes.
"Kimberly! I thought you were in theboratory!"
Yuna didn''t have the time to show proper behavior, she faced Kimberly.
"Okay, never mind! I want you to find Calix! He''s missing!"
Yuna grabbed her shoulder, shaking her. Kimberly frowned and pushed her off.
"Calm down, you''re acting crazy."
Yuna red but she endured her awful personality.
"First, we have to leave this ce. I already prepared everything in the flying car."
Kimberly carried Patricia and started walking out of the house. Yuna nodded and followed them.
Patricia curiously looked at Yuna who was grumbling.
"Sister Yuna, what is a pussy? You want to kill a kitty cat? But that is bad."
"Puh--!!"
Yuna almost lost her bnce. It looked like Patricia heard her cursing.
The little girl was confused, killing a kitten was bad.
"Ah that? N- no, I didn''t say that. I said coochie, no, I- I mean cookie! That''s right, cookie!"
Yuna found an excuse. Patricia nodded, believing her.
"So you want to kick sister Kimberly''s cookies? But that''s bad, Mommy said that wasting food is bad."
"Y- you''re right, I''ll never say it again."
Yuna sighed in relief after knowing that the little girl believed her.
However, Kimberly was looking at Yuna with disgust. What a vulgar woman, she thought.
They reached the flying car and took off. Some monsters tried to block the car but two heavy machine guns came out of the partitions and blitzed them thoroughly.
"Wow..."
Patricia was amazed instead of being scared. Perhaps she found her dream.
"Yuna, you said that Calix is missing?"
"Yes."
Yuna nodded seriously. She was worried about him.
"Okay."
Kimberly started typing and the whole map of the ind was projected. Then, a red dot was blinking close to the shore.
"Looks like I found him."
Yuna, who was at the back, was furious that she couldn''t find Calix even though she search the whole ind. Yet Kimberly easily did the job.
"Hmmp!!"
She snorted.
Kimberly shrugged and started operating the car.
But in the middle of the process, an ear-deafening roar reverberated. Even the car''s tough ss cracked.
"W- what is that!!?"
Yuna was dumbfounded as she witnessed something shocking. She thought this kind of thing only happened in history, she could not believe that she would see it with her very own eyes.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 232
Chapter 232
Lucky 232
Destiny, a situation that was inevitable. Where consequences lead to a predetermined path.
Perhaps this moment was part of that. Perhaps Scarlett was meant to die here. Maybe the Blood Moon was part of the same fate that was going to happen. Fate may seal the future.
However, there were chances and choices that may break fate and create a miracle. A few examples were a poor person winning a lottery and turning the table, oveing his future. An actor that was deemed to be forgotten but because of a single film, his life''s directionpletely changed.
In a way, fate would never be finalized and even if there were factors that may seal a person''s fate, there were still opportunities to change it.
What was the best way to turn a miserable fate? Hardwork? But sometimes hardwork was not enough, it needs opportunities, and opportunities are closely rted to Luck.
Luck may be the best way to destroy fate, the way to flip the situation and be sessful.
In a spec of milliseconds these ideas entered Calix''s mind, he was sober the whole time despite being burned alive. His prickling skin was melting, the Battle Suit was not enough to protect him despite having heat resistance. This means that the heat that Scarlett is releasing is so powerful.
"Hrughh...!!"
Calix gritted his teeth, he tasted the taste of iron as blood slowly lunged up from his organs. It was painful.
Still, Calix couldn''t take his mind from the enlightened. That Luck is connected to fate, and sometimes, Luck destroyed fate.
"If this is Scarlett''s destiny, to die here, then I will do my best to create another destiny!! Where she will live, where we live happily together!!"
He screamed at the top of his lungs.
The creature that he was hugging was getting weaker. The me that the creature was releasing was decreasing its lifespan. Once the me lost its life, the creature would die too.
The tree from her back expanded, slowly bing a full-bloomed tree. Its red color signifies the blood that it absorbed from Scarlett.
"Ggrrr..."
The creature weakly growled. Perhaps it would die here. Scarlett didn''t have the strength to fight the transformation.
Calix squeezed the creature''s cheeks. He smiled and looked into her eyes, he believed that Scarlett was still there.
"I love you."
He said and kissed her lips. The creature lost the will to struggle. The creature kneeled and the tree on her back bear red beautiful flowers, the flowers bloomed in the middle of destruction.
However, Calix opened his eyes and regained his fighting spirit. While kissing the weak Scarlett, Calix raised his hand.
"That''s why I will never give up!"
The dormant Mento transformed into a handheld chainsaw!
His eyes were serious, and using his other arm, he hugged Scarlett tightly. Then, without hesitation, he began cutting the tree on her back!!
Calix held the chainsaw, never releasing it. The fully grown tree was getting cut, the tree discharged blood and the blood sttered all around. Calix''s burned face was painted red, it was painfully stinging. But it didn''t stop him from cutting the tree!!
"Graaaahhhhhh!"
The creature screamed in pain. Scarlett cried, her weak stance disappeared and began struggling. Her ws started grazing Calix, she injured him rapidly. She bit his neck and chew his flesh so that he would stop.
However, instead of losing his strength, Calix remained still.
"I will not stop!! I will not stop until I see you again, you are mine!!"
Hemanded. The wounds didn''t make him flinch. Rather, his hand that was holding the chainsaw further pushed into and reached half of the tree.
Marianne, who was witnessing the horrible scene, wanted to prevent Calix from killing himself.
"Calix!"
The me was killing Calix, his skin was nonexistent and his flesh could be seen. Any longer and he would die.
Marianne ran and tried to stop him.
"No, don''t stop him! It''s dangerous!"
Devon blocked her, he tackled the woman so that she won''t get closer.
"Don''t stop me! Can''t you see that Calix is going to die!"
Marianne cried and struggled. She attempted to escape but Devon''s physical strength was strong. She couldn''t escape his grasp. They were both 2nd Advanced, but because of their gender, Devon has a physical advantage.
"Let go of me!!"
She sought.
"Marianne, it''s dangerous to go there! The me will kill you! Calix knew that once he was touched by the me, he can never escape!! He''s gambling his life!"
"I know that! That''s why I have to stop him!"
Her tears were flowing nonstop, her vision was covered in tears. She couldn''t ept it if Calix died.
"You have to believe in Calix. I don''t know what''s going on but I believe that Calix will ovee this. Just trust him."
To be honest, Devon didn''t know where this confidence wasing from. All he knew was that Calix was not an ordinary person. Calix could do it.
''That''s all I can do. We will only die if we get close to them, that me is dangerous.''
Surrounding Calix and Scarlett were the blood and the endless me. They were both suffering from the pain, but Calix was much stronger. Suddenly, his hair started growing longer.
He acquired it. His second Term Attribute. But it was not simple.
Calix didn''t be a 2nd Advanced, he transcended.
There was a certain myth, there was a hidden ss that only a few people could achieve. No one could rify this im because no one achieved this ss for the past hundreds of years. Except for one, the Legendary Hero, Arthur Pendragon.
That''s right, Calix acquired the secret ss.
Calix Romoel became a Hero! An existence that would vanquish the darkness!!
[Calix Romoel]
[Luck Term Attribute]
[Hero: Fate Reversal Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Have sex once every three days.]
[Bacsh: Will suffer from misfortune if he didn''t have sex within three days.]
Chapter 233
Chapter 233
Lucky 233
Calix''s hair grew longer, his greenish-brown eyes turned a golden shade. With his gaze alone, could create fear in anyone whom he stared at.
"Aahhhhhhh!"
Calix roared.
The lesson he learned from his father echoed.
By continuous use of his Term Attribute, it would naturally evolve but it would take years.
The other way was by further deciphering his Term Attribute.
When Calix was trying to find a way to save Scarlett, the concept of fate entered his mind. Calix thought that perhaps Scarlett''s destiny was to die here which was uneptable. He would rather curse fate than let Scarlett die.
So he realized that fate and his ability, Luck, were connected. That his Luck would determine the fortunate event of the girls whom he had sex with.
Scarlett, Yuna, and Marianne became 2nd Advanced despite being young.
Kimberly gained a unique ability and became the best inventor.
Lou entered Horvort University just because she had sex with Calix for a week.
Even Nikki awakened a Term Attribute. This possibility was so low that only a few people could aplish it.
Calix realized that his ability could change the destiny of a person and turn it into better or the best.
With this enlightenment, Calix recognized his true power and transcended into a being that was almost impossible to acquire. Calix became a Hero!!
"I will protect you!"
Despite being covered in blood, where his skin was none to be seen, and horribly injured, Calix didn''t let go of Scarlett. He hugged her tightly never letting her go.
Then, his weapon, Mento the chainsaw glowed. The chainsaw was glowing with an azure hue, the azure light covered the whole chainsaw.
It became an aura. The azure aura seethed into the blood tree.
Calix slowly pushed the weapon, cutting the tree.
Scarlett screamed in pain and her struggle didn''t weaken.
But Calix was tough. With all of his strength, together with the azure aura that was covering the chainsaw, he sessfully chopped the tree off her back!
The blood tree separated from her back. Scarlett lost her strength and kneeled.
Calix, who was weak too, stumbled. Someone grabbed him before he fell and he saw Marianne holding him.
His golden eyes returned to normal, and even the chainsaw that was covered with azure aura returned to its original form of a pistol.
Calix stared at Scarlett who was weakly moving. Her body was injured just like his, perhaps more dangerous than what he received. Scarlett lost a great amount of blood. Herplexion was so pale as if she was dead.
However, something unnatural happened. The blood tree lost its vibrant and melted, it returned to being blood. This blood began moving back to Scarlett.
The blood seeped back to all of the wounds, then the wounds closed by their own will. As if nothing happened, Scarlett''splexion returned to being healthy white. Except for her torn clothes, Scarlett looked normal.
"Ugh..."
Scarlett opened her eyes, she weakly raised her body. The first thing she noticed was Calix''s horrible injuries. In fact, it was impossible to recognize him because his skin was burned so badly that his flesh could be seen.
"Calix... Hick, hick..."
Seeing his appearance, Scarlett started crying. She sobbed, she was guilty. Of course, she knew him.
Scarlett was wide awake the whole time. She understood that the reason why Calix was injured was because of saving her. She remembered everything.
Her body was moving out of her own ord as if she was controlled by something. It was painful, her body transformed and her blood was absorbed, it was hell. No, it was worse than hell.
"I- I''m sorry..."
Tears almost covered her face, she couldn''t control her sobbing. She hurt him and almost killed him. She did all of this to him. Her hands were trembling as she stretched them to reach him.
She tried to get closer but her body was weak, even moving a finger hurt so much. But it didn''t stop her.
"Calix..."
She said, trying to reach him. She didn''t care about Marianne''s piercing gaze. All she wanted was to be near him.
Thankfully, Calix responded.
"Scarlett..."
"Y- yes. I''m here. Everything''s going to be fine."
Marianne was ring at the woman, she was angry. But she persevered and helped Calix to reach Scarlett.
At the same time, Devon approached Scarlett and helped her.
They helped the two to get closer. As for Marianne, she was hoping that some miracle would happen. She even turned on her slightly broken phone, hoping that there was a signal to call a healer. Her hands were shaking, every time she looked at Calix, her expression grimaced and troubled.
It was obvious that Calix was terribly injured, her heart was torn apart just by seeing him like this.
"This is all my fault. This is all my fault! I''m sorry! I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."
Scarlett kept repeating it like a broken record. She didn''t know what to do.
Scarlett grabbed Calix''s hand, her tears were still flowing. She squeezed his hand and kissed it. Her cry was so loud, like an innocent child who did a disastrous sin.
"It''s fine, this is not your fault."
Calix assured her, but his voice was getting weaker. It seemed that even his Luck was not enough to turn this around.
"No. There is a way."
Marianne looked at her phone. She had an idea.
Out of all the people here, she was the most calm and she knew Calix''s ability, unlike Devon.
"Devon, I''m sorry but can you leave."
"What? I don''t understand. I think it''s best if we take Calix to the nearest hospital."
Devon was perplexed as he exined the reasonable way to help Calix.
However, Marianne shook her head, disagreeing with him.
"We don''t have time to do that. You have to trust me."
Marianne was serious that even Devon could not respond. He could not let Calix suffer like this but Marianne''s serious gaze pressed him.
Devon sighed. He could see that Marianne was hiding something, and she didn''t want Devon to see it.
"I don''t know what is happening... but you have to make sure that Calix will be safe."
He said it with a heavy voice, he didn''t want Calix to die here. It would strike his conscience.
"I will save him."
Marianne said. It was unknown if she was confident or just hallucinating, but Devon could see that Marianne was serious.
"Okay, fine. I will leave."
"Thank you, please run as fast as you can and never look back. Please go to our house instead and check the others. I will greatly reward you after this."
"I don''t need money, just make sure that Calix will be fine."
Devon didn''t know what Marianne would do but he decided to trust her. He didn''t have a choice but to do so.
Devon turned around and started running away. There were monsters in the way but he blew them apart.
"Get out of my way you filthy creatures!!"
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
[Illustration using AI]
Chapter 234
Chapter 234
Lucky 234
"Wwaaaaahhhh, Calix!!"
Scarlett cried hysterically as she hugged the weak Calix. Calix was slowly losing his blood and his injuries were grave.
"Calix! Calix don''t die on me!"
She screamed, afraid to lose him.
Marianne rolled her eyes as she stared at the woman. It looked like Scarlett lost half of her brain cells after the battle.
''Bitch, don''t forget that you are the reason why Calix is suffering. So don''t show me that cry, or else I will tear down your hair!''
Marianne was holding herself, she was mad.
She took a deep breath and calmed down. She knew that being angry would not give her benefits.
Instead, she took a step and grabbed the hysterical woman.
"Scarlett, shut your mouth and listen to me."
"Marianne! I don''t know anymore! I don''t want to see Calix like this! Please, do something!"
Indeed, it appeared that Scarlett was not in her right mind. She would not show this side of her if she was in her right mind. She looked crazy.
Marianne''s expression turned ugly. She could not hold herself and gave Scarlett a p on her face.
Pah!!
Pah!!
She did it twice, just like how Scarlett did it to her.
"I told you that I will get my payback."
She murmured.
"Huh?"
Scarlett, who was dumbfounded, realized that she was pped. Her cheeks were stinging, her eyes were slightly teary. But because of it, she regained herposure.
Marianne grabbed her cor. Staring at her, eye to eye.
"Y- you--"
"Scarlett, listen to me! Calix is in danger! I don''t want to see you crying like a broken record. Don''t forget that you are the reason why he suffered, so don''t ever act like that in front of me!"
She raised her voice. This red-haired woman burned one of her legs, yet she was acting childish, of course Marianne would be mad.
Marianne controlled her emotions because it seemed that she was the only one who could think straight right now.
"Scarlett, you know Calix''s ability. So I want you to take your clothes off."
She said, she even began taking her tattered clothes off.
"Huh? I don''t get it."
"Just do it, or Calix will die."
"Okay!"
Scarlett didn''t think twice after what she said. Actually, Scarlett was almost naked right now, most parts of her clothes were already gone.
When they were both naked, Marianne made her move. She kneeled down and started kissing Calix. She didn''t care even if Calix was injured, she devoured his lips.
"W- what are you doing!?"
Scarlett was shocked, she almost tried to stop her. However, it seemed that her mind began returning to normal.
"I see..."
Scarlett realized something important.
"Marianne, thank you for the p. I regain control over myself."
She was still shocked and out of her mind earlier but Marianne helped her to return to normal.
"Just shut up and help me."
Marianne didn''t need her gratitude. Time was running and they need to save Calix. Thankfully, it seemed that Calix was responding to her kisses.
"Okay, I''ll deal with his cock!!"
Of course, Scarlett would do that.
Scarlett pulled out his broken pants and kneeled over his manhood.
To be honest, Calix''s skin was in a horrible state right now. Fortunately, his dong was not affected and looked healthy.
As for Calix, he couldn''t speak but his mind was still clear.
''What is this? They want to have sex with me in this state? Is this categorized as snuff? Looks like the author wants to use all of the tags...''
Well, technically, Snuff is a genre where they would hurt or kill someone while having sex. So Calix, no, this is not a snuff...sadly.
Anyway, Scarlett did her best to serve his lower body. Scarlett began stroking his cock, then, she was licking his balls and the head of his cock in rotation. When his cockadoodledo was hard, Scarlett didn''t think twice and shoved it into her throat.
Just like a certain song, Scarlett saved a dick by giving it a CPR.
In one insertion, she began deep-throating his cock. Calix felt the back of her throat and his cock twitched.
"Glooobbdllobb glug glug!"
Scarlett had a gag reflex but she continued moving her head. She kept sucking his cock, and as her drool covered it, her head moved up and down. His cock was soaked in her saliva.
Calix slowly regained his strength, his hands embraced Marianne who was still kissing him. Their tongues intertwined, never letting each other go.
Yeah, while kissing Marianne, Scarlett was giving him a blowjob. Calix''s hands explored every inch of Marianne''s body until his palms rest on her plump ass. He was caressing his tightly packed ass and Marianne weakly moaned as she bit her lip.
"I can''t hold it anymore, Scarlett get out of my way and let me have it!"
Marianne was so horny, Calix''s gentle caressing sent shivers and she could feel that her pussy was so drenched.
She pushed Scarlett who was choking on Calix''s cock. Scarlett stumbled and the cock was sealed with saliva.
Marianne straddled and pointed the cock into her pussy.
"Mmm... Calix, I''m doing this to heal you okay? So don''t misunderstand it!"
Ah, yes, a tsundere exining herself. Well, it looked like her excuse was epted because Calix nodded.
Marianne began moving her hips, and Calix answered by meeting her in the middle. Their crotches pped each other as they were hungry for pleasure.
"Aahhnn! Ahhnn! Oh good, it''s so good!! I feel your cock deep inside me! Aahhh! You''re breaking me apart!! Calix! Do me! Fuck me so good! Nnggghhhh!"
Marianne moaned as Calix''s sloppy cock prated her, she was riding on that schlong that she forgot about her mission.
That''s right, the reason for this sex was to heal Calix... But it seemed that Marianne was too horny to think of that.
"This is unfair!"
Scarlett red at Marianne who was whining on Calix''s manhood. She reached Calix and began kissing him.
Calix grabbed her tiddies and fondled them while he was smashing Marianne.
"Mnn, you want my tits?"
Like a sweet mother, Scarlett offered her nipples for Calix. The injured man began sucking her nipple like a baby.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
[I''m not ready to give you snuff doujin so let''s settle with these two. They have great arts by the way.]
389969
370845
Chapter 235
Chapter 235
Lucky 235
While riding on his shaft, Marianne could not control her voice and moaned. Her ass didn''t stop grinding against Calix, the pleasure electrocuted her body. She began fondling her own breasts, she pinched her nipple as she moved her hips rapidly.
"Ugnnh Ugghnn Ughhn!"
Her image was so seductive that any man would bust, however, because Scarlett was currently using her tits to lure Calix, he couldn''t see Marianne''s alluring moves.
Marianne clicked her tongue but that annoyance disappeared as she cried out. Calix''s enormous dragon twitched inside her tight pussy, it sent shivers that her ass tremble. She came as her eyes rolled up, even her toe curled in disgrace.
Furthermore, it seemed like Calix was not done. His hips were still moving, grinding his pole inside her tunnel.
"Nnggghhhh! Calix, I can feel your big cock prating my womb!! Oh my God!! Oh my God! I''m gonna cum again! Calix fuck me! Fuck me like I''m nothing but a sex ve! Aahhh! Yes!! I''m your sex ve Calixxxx!"
She screamed as her back arched up, her body kept shivering. The cock inside her was covered with the white stuff, probably from Marianne''s.
She was breathless as she rest on him. It felt so good that she forgot that one of her legs was still missing. Anyway, Marianne would choose Calix''s monstrous wiener over her own leg.
She has her priorities.
Cock > Leg.
The sloppy cock came out of her wet vagina, and a trail of love juice ran out of her cunt. It slowly dripped andnded on Calix''s body.
"Now it''s my turn!!"
Scarlett happily said and pushed Marianne away. Marianne red but Scarlett was too busy to see.
"No matter how many times I feel this, I''m still amazed at how hard it is."
"... I want to disagree, but you are right. Calix''s cock is always rock hard."
Marianne agreed with her opinion. She only had Calix''s cock in her life but Marianne understood that Calix''s cock was a masterpiece.
It does not easily lose its hardness. In fact, once the cock entered the state of being hard, it was hard to make it not hard. Hehe, get it?
Well, there were two naked beautiful women in front of Calix, so he could not control his lower body. It would be a great sin if his junior didn''t react at all.
There was no forey because Scarlett was already wet, and Calix''s cock was already covered in juices too. So Scarlett lowered her ass, guiding the rod into her hot wet pussy.
She took a deep breath as Calix entered her, her eyes blurred slightly when she feels him inside her.
"Oh god, I can feel it hard. It''s so hot baby."
She muttered with a hint of a whimper. She was passionate as she amodated his cock deep inside her womb. She felt that her belly was so full, yet satisfied. She didn''t start moving until her pussypletely adjusted to his cock.
"Hmmm!! Nnnn!!"
She bit her lip and closed her eyes.
Calix was slowly thrusting, making sure that Scarlett was fine. He just remembered that this woman almost lost her life earlier.
So they did a slow fucking, a gentle yet satisfied fucking. In fact, it felt better than being rough.
"Don''t forget about me."
Of course Marianne didn''t like being left alone. As punishment for Calix, Marianne sat on his face.
... And I tell you, sitting on his face was not a punishment at all. A man dreamed of having a thick ass on his face, especially if it was a tier 10 like Marianne.
So instead of frowning, Calix grinned instead. Now that the pussy was right in front of his face, Calix didn''t think twice and licked her slit. His tongue cuddled her clitoris and gently impaled her entrance.
Calix was motorboating that ass!
Marianne felt the teasing and was pleased. Her ass flinched whenever Calix used his tongue to y with her soaking hole.
"What are you looking at?"
Right now, Marianne and Scarlett were facing each other. While Scarlett was busy with his shaft and Marianne with his face.
"Hmmph!!"
Marianne scoffed. She didn''t forget that this woman almost killed both her and Calix.
As for Scarlett, she didn''t care about Marianne. She focused all her attention on Calix''s magnificent hard and big angry bird.
"... Tch."
Marianne clicked her tongue.
Suddenly, Calix attacked both of them and the two women came at the same time.
"Nnggghhhh!!"
"Mmmmmm!!"
Their body shuddered and electrocuted.
"God, your tongue feels so good."
"Calix, I love you and your cock!"
The womanpliment him but Calix was busy too. There were two delicacies in front of him and he didn''t know what to focus on.
Marianne and Scarlett looked at each other.
"Say..."
"Yeah..."
This was not the first time that they have a threesome. But this was the first time that this scenario happened. Whenever they were having sex with Calix, the two would slowly lose their reasoning and sumbed to pleasure.
Just like now.
The two leaned over and began kissing each other. Their tongues pped each other, flirting with their teeth and gums. The two women forget their differences and did their best to reach greater pleasure.
This was their first time kissing. They hate each other, but now they are kissing.
Kissing feels so good, especially while having sex, and it seemed that the two agreed on that.
They started making out while Calix was under them, making sure that the two women were happy.
.....
....
...
..
.
"Phew, that feels so good."
"Yeah, you are right."
The two women got up and wiped their sweat.
However, it seemed that they forgot something important.
The reason why they had sex with Calix was to heal him, they were hoping that Calix would create a miracle after sex.
When they realized it, they immediately checked Calix.
The first thing they observed was that Calix had a wide smile on his face.
However, his injuries didn''t heal!
He was still going to die!
... Well, at least he had sex before he died.
[More than a threesome!!]
Part1:
373400
Part2:
381864
Part3:
382117
Chapter 236
Chapter 236
Lucky 236
It seemed that Scarlett and Marianne forgot about it. Well, when there is a cock inside them, their minds will forget everything.
Furthermore, it seemed that Calix did not care at all. The wide grin on his face showed it, he was satisfied and happy. Perhaps he forgot that he was injured too. Well, when his cock is inside a pussy, he will forget everything too.
"Calix!!"
Both women felt guilty and approached him. They could not believe that they forgot their real mission just because of pleasure, maybe this was one of the curses of Calix''s magnificent cock.
"Baby, are you okay?"
Scarlett asked with a hint of sorrow. She assisted Calix to raise his upper body, she grimaced as she confirmed that Calix''s situation did not alleviate. His skin was still charred and the flesh was still visible.
''Gosh, I can''t believe that I ride his body while he is in this state! Scarlett, you''re stupid!''
Scarlett said to herself as her eyes got teary. Then, she turned to Marianne who was surprised just like her.
"Why is Calix still like this? I thought he will be better after we had sex?"
She red at the woman.
"I- I don''t know, I thought he will be fine once we had sex with him!"
Marianne shook her head. Her expression looked defeated, she was going to cry too. She could not ept that Calix would die here.
Her legs got weak and kneeled before him.
"I- I''m sorry Calix, m- maybe we can ask for help! Y- yeah, that''s right! I will look for help!"
Marianne was holding her tears. Because of her foolishness, she believed that Calix would heal if they had sex.
Perhaps she should have looked for the nearest hospital and taken Calix there. But instead, she assumed that Calix would create a miracle.
She was wrong. Now, Calix was still suffering.
''What we did is let Calix die!! Instead of saving him, we pursued our pleasure and let him suffer! Marianne! You bitch! You know that you can''t live without Calix! Yet you pushed him to death!''
Marianne cursed herself. She was ming her stupid mind for thinking of a stupid way to save Calix.
She hates herself for doing this.
Marianne tried to stand up but her weak legs were not listening. Especially her ice leg, it was slowly melting.
"Move your dumb legs!! Move!!"
She talked to her legs but they were still shaking. The shock that Calix would die affected her physically. Her tears started falling, she had to do something.
Both Scarlett and Marianne were distressed.
However, Calix, the one who was dying right now was not afraid at all.
"Thank you, guys..."
"N- no, Calix don''t talk! Don''t waste your energy! Don''t worry, we try to find a way to save you! I swear! I will never let you die just like how you swore to protect me!"
Scarlett hugged him and weakly cried. Her tearsnded on Calix.
"No, what I''m saying is--"
"Marianne! You bitch! Go and find a hospital! Can''t you see that Calix is hallucinating!? Calix, baby, don''t ever go to the light!! Don''t ever follow the light!"
Scarlett screamed as she hugged him tightly. Even Marianne began crawling just to find a hospital.
Calix didn''t know what to say.
"No, all I''m saying is that--"
"Calix, wwaahh!!!"
Scarlett started crying as if Calix was already dead.
"I''m not dead, okay!? Just listen to me for at least a fucking minute!"
Losing his patience, Calix raised his voice. He knew that sometimes these two elegant girls lost their reasoning, but he could not believe that they would turn into hysterical dumb girls!
"Huh?"
The two women stopped moving and looked at Calix.
"Calix?"
"I''m not dead. But I will really die if the two of you don''t calm your tits right now!"
He was fuming. His body was already aching and these two were acting like bitches.
"O- okay."
The two nod their heads and took a deep breath to calm their minds.
Calix sighed as he looked at the two. Their appearance looked devastated.
Marianne lost one of her legs and she had bruises and burns all around her body.
Scarlett may look healthy because she didn''t have any scratches, but only a fool would believe it. Even now, the woman was trembling, trying her best not to lose consciousness. She was at her limits, the only thing that kept her awake was Calix.
"Listen, you can see that my hair grow longer, right?"
Calix exined like a kindergarten teacher.
"Yes, we can see it."
The two nodded like children.
"That means that I transcended."
"R- really?"
The two women were shocked. Indeed, now that they think of it, they could sense that Calix''s aura evolved. His physical appearance improved too. If not for his burned skin, it would be obvious to see.
"Now, I just want you to follow my very simple instruction."
"Okay!"
"Give me my gun."
"Okay!"
Calixmanded and Marianne grabbed the old pistol. She gave it to him. She trust that Calix had a n.
''Maybe he gained enlightenment and found a way to ovee this situation.''
Marianne sped her palms. She didn''t believe in Gods, but now, she was ready to pray to any Gods just to save Calix.
Now that Calix was holding his weapon, he did not think twice and pointed it to his head and pulled the trigger!
-- Bang!
"Calix!"
Together with their voices, the sound of a gunshot resounded. Literally ending with a bang.
[This series has 62 chapters on Pat reon.]
Chapter 237
Chapter 237
Lucky 237
[Shout out to Tim Hohmann and Brady Longwell.]
When Calix was desperate to save Scarlett, he gained enlightenment and his Term Attribute evolved.
''Fate Reversal, the power to change destiny.''
It was a powerful Term Attribute that even Calix was amazed at. He could not believe that there is an ability like this, furthermore, it was his ability.
''Hero Rank, huh...''
He did not have enough knowledge about this ss because it was washed away by history.
''Anyway, it''s not the time to think about it.''
Calix said to himself as he grabbed the pistol. While having sex, his mind became clearer and learned how his new power works.
''I can change the fate of a person, from bad to good. From good to bad... but there''s a lot of conditions.''
Right now, Calix could not experiment to further understand his new Term Attribute.
However.
''In this state, where my body is burned and I''m going to die: this is the best moment to test my ability.''
Calix thought of it.
To be honest, he was afraid of pointing his gun on his head but it was now or never. He might as well do it.
The Blood Moon is still going on and as time goes on, it is going to be dangerous for them to stay here.
So Calix gritted his teeth and released all of his courage to pull the trigger.
--Bang!
"Calix!"
Together with the scream of the girls, the loud gunshot echoed.
In slow motion, the bullet came out of the pistol, it had an azure aura as it touched Calix''s skin.
However, the bullet did not prate his skin... Because it was not a real bullet, it was a rubber bullet.
"Ack--! Guh! I know that rubber bullet is not deadly but damn! It still fucking hurts!"
Calix groaned as he curled up. His head was stinging. The bullet didn''t kill him but it was still painful.
"What? I''m not that crazy to use a real bullet on me!"
He said. He used the bullet to pass the azure aura to his body.
"Calix! Are you okay!!"
Scarlett and Marianne approached him. They were worried as they heard him screaming in pain.
"What did you do?"
Marianne sighed in relief when she found that Calix didn''t shoot himself with a real bullet. She almost fainted when she saw him shooting himself. Even now her heart was still beating so fast.
"Hehe, it''s nothing. I''m just doing an experiment."
"Experiment? Calix, you shot yourself!! Don''t ever do that again!"
"Okay, I promise."
Scarlett red at him. She was nervous too. Sometimes she could not understand what was running in Calix''s head.
How could he shoot himself? Even if it was a rubber bullet, it was still frightening.
"You should be. Shooting a rubber bullet at that close distance is dangerous. It''s fortunate that nothing bad happened."
"Maybe I''m just Lucky."
Calix regained his strength as he slowly stood up.
"Calix your body! It''s healing!!"
Both women were surprised as they witnessed how his injuries began healing. His flesh was gradually covered with new skin. All of his bruises disappeared too.
"Wow..."
They looked at him with amazement.
"How did you do that?"
"I will tell youter. For now, we have to leave here and find the others."
Calix waved his hand and the spatial ring that he was wearing glowed and spat three sets of clothes. One for him, and one for each of the women.
His gratitude for Kimberly further increased as he realized how practical the space ring was. Sadly, Kimberly only created two space rings because it was time-consuming, and creating one needed tremendous concentration. One mistake and the ring would turn into a failure.
The three began wearing the clothes. They were baggy for the two girls because the size of the clothes was for men. Furthermore, each of them wore a battlesuit just to be safe.
"Let''s go. I know where we can find Nikki."
They began walking away.
However, an ear-deafening cry shook their very existence.
"Kaaaaaarrrrggghhhh--!!"
It was so loud that their eardrums almost popped. They immediately covered their ears and duck down, hiding from the danger.
"What is happening!!?"
They were shocked and afraid.
Only a few creatures could do this kind of frightening roar.
They felt that their stomachs were churning.
They could sense it. An enormous creature was going to show up. Even though they could not see it, they could feel its presence.
Marianne and Scarlett''s expressions turned pale. They want to vomit. The pressure was so strong that they could not move.
Gradually, the cry of the creature disappeared but the three of them still had tinnitus.
They gasped for air, it was so suffocating that they almost pee in their newly worn pants.
"Gahah--! Agh!"
Marianne failed to hold herself and vomited. That pressure was too much.
"T- that''s a Demon-God, no exnation needed! That''s a Demon-God!"
Even Scarlett was frightened. In her whole life fighting Aberrants, this was the first time that she experienced a Demon-God.
"Calm down, guys! We have to calm down and think of a way to--"
"Gtrrraaahh!!"
Sadly, it seemed that the situation turned worst.
The ind had been split in half!
The ground began to shake, and theypletely lost their bnce and stumbled.
Then, a giant creature sprung from the middle of the ind!! It was so big that it almost covered the red sky.
They witnessed for the first time, the true destruction. The manifestation of a Demon-God!
"That''s a Bakunawa..."
Calix was stunned that he didn''t know what to do. He stared at the magnificent yet frightening creature.
He felt that hope was shattered and their lives were going to disappear together with the ind. His hands were trembling as he tightly held his weapon.
Bakunawa, it is a species of giant serpents that are living in the ocean. They are Aberrants that mostly live deep within the trenches of the ocean. They are territorial and aggressive.
The weakest ss that a Bakunawa can be is a Tiger-ss, and the strongest is a Demon-God. This means that the whole species of Bakunawa can be an army of Tiger-ss Aberrants or even stronger.
Even a single Bakunawa Demon-God could eradicate this ind.
"Shit!"
That was the only thing that Calix could say.
They were in deep shit.
[Illustration]
Chapter 238
Chapter 238
Lucky 238
"Ugh..."
[Hey, partner! Wake up!! This is bad, there is a Demon-God!! You have to wake up partner!!]
A telepathic voice was talking but it could only talk to one person. And that person was currently sleeping.
"... Ugh."
[Nikki!! We have to leave now!! I''m still not strong to fight a Demon-God!! Maybe my quiet brother can do something but definitely not me!!]
Corco talked but Nikki was still not waking up.
[Nikki, remember that you still have a daughter to protect!!]
When Nikki heard it, her weak eyes opened up. Her head was aching as she slowly raised up. She felt that her whole body was aching.
"... What happened to me?"
She asked herself weakly. She cked out after she was stabbed, she didn''t know what happened after that. She looked at her battlesuit, it was ripped and only her private parts were protected.
"... Ugh."
Her head was aching like a pulsing pain. She felt that she fought endlessly.
"I remember that I was stabbed... But where is the wound?"
She could not find any wounds or injuries, her skin looked smooth and healthy. However, her body was aching like crazy.
[Nikki, this is not the time to think about that. We have to escape this ind! This Ind is sinking!!]
"Who''s there!!??"
Someone talked to her. She was surprised as she looked around, but she could not find any person.
[You have to calm down. I''m your partner! I''m Corco! The legendary hammer of the Ogre King!]
Nikki looked down and realized that her weapon was talking.
"Corco?"
She tilted her head, looking confused.
[Yes! Corco, that''s me!]
"... I''m probably hallucinating. Maybe my head hit something earlier."
Nikki shook her head. Perhaps this situation caused her to be crazy.
"That''s right, I have to look for my daughter. She is in the house right now."
She mumbled.
She decided to forget that someone was talking to her. It was not the time to think of her craziness.
She began looking around...
However, as she looked at the sky, she realized that a great problem was right before her.
"What is that!?"
Her scream was surprising. She was stunned and afraid at the same time. She could not believe that there was a gigantic serpent looming over the ind. The creature was covering the red sky.
Nikki almost lost her strength to move but Corco gave her the push.
[Don''t lose hope!! I hate to say this but as long as you are close to that guy you can leave this ce! Your man is Lucky and you have to take advantage of that!!]
"I... I have to move. I have to find them!!"
Nikki gritted her teeth and started running. She didn''t know where the others were but she had to move. If she didn''t move, she would really die.
{Foolish humans! From now on, this ind is mine!!}
Suddenly, a heavy growling voice echoed. The voice had a hint of aura that even Nikki could feel it.
She looked up and realized that the Bakunawa talked.
"It says that unique Aberrants and Demon-Gods can talk... If this creature is not the former then..."
The Bakunawa is a Demon-God. The strongest ss of all.
The fact that it could speak was enough to frighten her.
She clenched her fists and began running faster. She disregarded her aching body, she had to do something to save her daughter and herrades.
"Calix..."
She muttered, she knew that Calix had the ability to make someone Lucky. She was hoping that she could get at least an ounce of his Luck to save her loved ones.
{Graahhh--! You foolish woman!! You think your power is enough to fight me!}
Nikki looked up and realized that the ginormous serpent was being encircled by ck tendril hands.
"That''s the Vice-President''s ability!!"
For a second, Nikki looked happy. She knew that Vice President Esmeralda has a powerful Term Attribute. If there is someone who can face the Bakunawa, that should be her.
But that moment of hope was shattered as the Bakunawa opened its mouth and released a fire breath to destroy the ck tendrils. The ck hands started disintegrating.
"T- that''s impossible!! The Vice President''s ck hands should be tougher than that!"
Nikki overlooked something. It was still daytime, and Esmeralda could not use her full power if it was not night. So right now, Esmeralda was using the serpent''s huge shadow to create the ck tendrils but they were not enough to contain the creature.
.........
......
...
"Tch, as expected they are not enough."
Esmeralda clicked her tongue. She wiped her sweat as she looked at the giant creature. Its presence was so strong that every human on the ind was screaming in fear.
"His presence alone is enough to spread fear. As expected of a Demon-God."
Only tough-minded people could withstand its pressure.
"But even a tough-minded person can''t hurt it. Damn this Blood Moon, I have already prepared my team in case something like this happened, but they are in the maind."
Perhaps she was not that prepared at all.
"... I can only use its shadow to fuel my power, but the best I can do is to hold it down. I can''t kill it."
Added that the Bakunawa was currently receiving power from the Blood Moon, Esmeralda could never defeat it.
"Looks like I gain its attention."
Esmeralda found that the serpent was looking at her with resentment. The Bakunawa opened its mouth and shoot another fire breath.
Immediately, Esmeralda merged with the darkness and teleported to another location. She could do short-distance teleportation but she could not use it continuously.
She was gasping for air as she looked at the serpent. Surely enough, the Bakunawa shoot another fire. It was getting stronger as time goes on, Blood Moon was giving it unlimited strength.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 239
Chapter 239
Lucky 239
The Aberrants were destroying the ind, their eyes were on the pitiful citizens. They attacked the weak and tear their flesh, eating them deliciously.
Furthermore, these monsters were using blunt weapons such as wooden spears. They appeared to be like an ancient army, but the fear they spread was enough.
"H- help me!!!"
The screaming was all around. Everyone was afraid, especially when a ginormous creature was soaring over the ind and shooting fire. The Bakunawa was destroying the ind slowly.
In the middle of the sea, an ind of fire was getting created. The ind was getting covered by me and no one could escape it.
Calix and the others were caught by the crisis. They were fighting rabid Aberrants that were attacking them.
Together with the suffocating pressure that wasing from the Demon-God, the three persevered and fought valiantly.
They were close to their limits and they understood that they would faint at any moment. However, they knew that losing their consciousness would bring them nothing but death.
They would die if they don''t fight.
They had to leave this ce, but they could not.
The ind was already over, it was going to sink and it was impossible to save it.
"We have to find Yuna!!"
The only answer to their problem was Yuna Garcia. She could create portals to escape this ind.
"Calix! I don''t know how your power works but is it possible to save this ind? Our country took a decade to build this ind, it''s a waste if this sink! This ind houses millions of people, and all of them will die if we don''t do something."
Marianne exined. Her face was already haggard and pale. She nced at her ice leg, it was obvious that she lost a great amount of blood.
"I will try!!"
Calix gritted his teeth as he killed a monster.
His weapon transformed into a Thunder 50 BMG and pointed it at the ground. Using his remaining power, he gathered the azure energy in his body and passed it into the bullet.
He started coughing blood. It seemed that he was pushing himself to the limit. But he didn''t stop. Instead, he gathered enough energy and pulled the trigger.
A powerful gunshot reverted, prating the ground.
"Guah--!"
Calix lost his strength and kneeled to the ground. He began coughing blood nonstop. This was the first time he exceeded his limit. His vision was getting blurry.
"Calix!"
Suddenly, the shaking of the ground stopped. Even the Aberrants were confused as if the earthquake was nothing but an illusion.
.........
......
...
{Huh? Why did half of the ind stop sinking?}
The Bakunawa was shocked as it nced at the ce. The Demon-God made sure that the ind was cut in half and destroyed its foundation beneath.
It confirmed that the ind was sinking. However, when he looked at it again, he found that half of it was floating still.
"Hey, don''t look at the other while fighting me. It''s disrespectful!"
{Graahhh!!}
Esmeralda used her ability and darkness began strangling the Bakunawa.
She could feel that something was happening on the ind. She did not know what was it but she could see that it was a good thing for them. So she decided to confront the Demon-God to prevent it from destroying the ind.
Her body was in tatters, she had wounds all around. She admitted that the current circumstances were a disadvantage for her.
The darkness was not enough to fight the Bakunawa and she was slowly losing the battle. The only thing she could do was to keep the monster and wait for reinforcement.
"Well, at this moment, I''m not sure if they have the spare military strength to send reinforcement."
It looked like on the other side of the country, a war was happening too. The country was getting attacked by both sides.
"... I wonder if the Obice can withstand it."
So far, she could not see any flying-type Aberrants. She understood that it would be devastating if the flying-type Aberrants attacked them.
Blood Moon, the moment when monsters evolved and attacked humanity.
{You foolish woman! Your species is already dead! You should follow them!}
"What do you know about me to say that, huh?"
Esmeralda grinned and created ck spikes and shoot them. Yet, the Bakunawa received them like nothing, the monster''s scales were tough and impossible to prate.
"Tch, that''s why I hate the sun."
{You always hate the sun! You should have died in Junian!}
The Bakunawa roared and shoot a fire breath. Esmeralda sessfully escaped it.
"It will not be long till I lose, I need something to turn this thing around. Fortunately, the other half of the ind is still intact. At least the citizens have a safe ce to stay."
.........
......
...
"Calix!"
Scarlett and Marianne approached him. Half of the ind was safe but Calix was not.
Marianne created an ice barrier to protect them from the monsters. The three hide inside.
"I''m sorry, I should not have pushed you to do it!"
"No, it''s fine."
Calix wiped his blood.
"Besides, while I''m still awake, I need you to help me."
"Calix you are already weak."
"Listen to me, this is about the Demon-God. I have a way to kill it."
He looked at the two seriously. He have to do it, or else they were going to die.
"To be honest, I don''t know if this will work but we don''t have a choice. I have to do it."
He was determined. That''s what it takes to be a man. As long as he can fight, Calix will do it. Even if he has to sacrifice himself.
"I..."
The two women didn''t know what to say but Calix''s determined gaze affected them.
Chapter 240
Chapter 240
Lucky 240
Calix closed his eyes and controlled his beating heart. His heart was beating so fast as if he was palpitating. Furthermore, his body was aching all over. He felt that his body was going to break at any moment.
His heart gradually calmed down. He erased anything that might distract him and concentrated on one thing. This was the fourth time that he would use his azure aura and he understood that he was doing suicide.
''Well, all I can do is put trust in my Luck.''
He mumbled. He could feel it, the remaining azure energy in his body. He grabbed it and his body began being covered by the aura.
Then, when he opened his eyes, his pupils had a golden shade. They were glowing, looking at the entity in the sky.
Currently, the Bakunawa was fighting the Vice-President. Their battle was fierce but it was obvious that Esmeralda was being pushed back.
As his eyes started bleeding, Calix grabbed his weapon. Mento transformed into an Anzio 20mm Anti-Material Rifle. This rifle had a powerful recoil but its firepower was frightening. It could destroy a tank.
Calix set his rifle steadily on the ground. Hey down and fix his left eye on the scope. He was so calm right now that he was not affected by the current situation. Everything around him was fighting.
Scarlett and Marianne were fighting the Aberrants, giving him the time and space to shoot the Bakunawa.
More monsters appeared and they were stronger, but the two women were pushing them.
"Haahh... Phew..."
Calix took a deep breath, his rifle was calmly pointing at the monster in the sky. His stance was perfect and his location was perfect too.
''The Bakunawa is big and I can shoot him anywhere, but I have to make sure that it will die. So I have to hit the brain or heart to kill it.''
He felt that the world was moving slowly. As if he took enhancing drug.
He sensed the changes in the wind, he could feel the surroundings and the shaking of the ground.
He was waiting for the right moment to shoot.
Then, when the wind changed its trajectory, Calix, who was already pointing his rifle at the monster''s head gradually pulled the trigger.
However, an unexpected event happened.
An Umibozo shot Calix''s face which was unprotected. The nail-like bullet prated his skin.
He didn''t suffer any major injury because the bullet was weak. But it caused an effect on his sense of movement.
The nail bullet of the Umibozo could paralyze a person, and right now, Calix was suffering from that.
"Ugh--!!"
He groaned. He couldn''t control his body and his legs jerked up.
''What the fuck? I thought I have immunity against their bullets. Then why am I getting paralyzed right now? I thought I was Lucky?''
Luck is iprehensible, sometimes you don''t know if an unfortunate event may have been the Luck itself.
Calix gritted his teeth but he still failed to control his body.
Unfortunately, his finger was already on the trigger. As his body spasmed, his finger betrayed him.
The finger fingered the trigger!!
-- Bang!
Powerfulbustion transpired and the surrounding was covered by its sound.
Calix could see that Marianne and Scarlett approached him. They were anxious as they found that Calix was not moving.
But Calix didn''t have the time to think about it.
''Shit! Fucking shit!''
He cursed himself as his body trembled without his consent. His eyes were red, showing his anger.
He failed. Thest remaining energy in his body disappeared together the moment the bullet flew.
''Damn it!''
He thought his Luck was omnipotent, but he was wrong. It seemed that even his Luck fucked him up.
The bullet drifted into the sky. It was so fast, in fact, it was only milliseconds before it reached its target.
Sadly, it didn''t hit the monster''s head.
The bullet hit the monster''s butt instead!
''Out of all the things that it can hit, why is it the ass!?''
Calix said in his mind. He waspletely paralyzed and it would take at least an hour before he could move again.
His eyes didn''t leave the monster.
''Huh?''
Calix was confused as he realized that the monster began acting up.
It looked like the Bakunawa was in deep pain.
{Graahhhhh---!}
It roared but it sounded desperate.
''Now that I think about it, I''m not really sure if I hit his ass. After all, he is so big--!''
{Who dares hit my ass!}
''Thought so, it is indeed his ass.''
The monster started coiling around. The Bakunawa began weakening.
As a monster who had great intelligence, the Bakunawa understood that its body has weaknesses too. Such as the heart and brain.
That''s why the monster changed the location of his organs. Its brain was in the middle part of its body while its heart was on its rear, close to the ass.
But the creature didn''t think that someone would attack its weak point!
{Grahh--!!}
''I don''t know what is happening but I guess it worked huh? I thought the Bakunawa will die immediately but I guess my power is not that omnipotent.''
His power could change fate, and the Bakunawa''s fate was still not determined so the best that his power could do was to bring enough misfortune.
After that, Calix slowly closed his eyes. He already reached his limit.
He lost consciousness and he did not know what happened after that.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 241
Chapter 241
Lucky 241
{Hraaggg!!!}
The Bakunawa screamed in pain as it gradually descended into the half-ind that was sinking into the ocean.
The monster lost its ability to heal. For a Demon-God like the Bakunawa, it should have a frightening healing power.
But when Calix destroyed its heart, all of its advantages disappeared.
Furthermore, this was the Blood Moon. This was the right time to be stronger but the monster failed. He could not absorb the power that the Blood Moon was pouring down on the monsters.
The Bakunawa lost its right to be stronger.
{Impossible!! I have a tough scale, I''m confident that my armor can withstand any attack!!}
The Demon-God growled as it crashed into the ind. Houses and buildings were destroyed as the monster collided.
Calix used a powerful rifle to prate its skin. The monster may have tough skin as its armor but Calix''s gun was stronger. On top of that, the bullet that Calix used was imbued with an azure aura that reversed the fate of the creature.
Using his bullet, the destiny that was set for the Bakunawa was turned around. Now, it lost its chance to be stronger because it lost its heart.
{No, I still have a chance!! I can''t die here!!}
The creature said anxiously. The monster''s heart was destroyed but it could heal, although it would take a hundred years at least.
That was not the problem right now, the Bakunawa understood that if it stayed in this ce, the chance of surviving would be slim.
Especially when there was a DemiGod woman.
.........
......
...
"I see..."
Esmeralda was shocked as she looked at the formidable creature that was currently groveling.
She could not believe that a creature as powerful as the Bakunawa would turn into this.
She nced at the person who shot the creature. With her strong sight, she found three people. There were two women who were hugging an unconscious man. They were easy to identify because of their appearance.
''One is red hair, and the other is a blonde elfling. Scarlett Robinson and Marianne Francine, I assume one of them is the culprit.''
However, something was telling her that the person who shot the Bakunawa was the man.
After all...
''A person who can kill a God... Interesting. Looks like I found something, huh.''
She grinned, as she understood that it was going to be fun, almost being saved.
"Now, I''ll let the three have their time, I''m going to finish this creature before it escaped."
She looked down and confirmed that the Bakunawa was squirming as it tried its best to flee. The monster looked desperate. Well, knowing that its heart was damaged and it could not fight with its full power, the Bakunawa was indeed afraid.
Nheless, Esmeralda was not foolish to let the monster escape.
"This monster destroyed the ind in half, if I let it escape, it will returnter for revenge. That''s going to be a hassle."
She nced and clicked her tongue.
It was still afternoon and it would take a few hours before the sun set down... Ah, there was still Blood Moon so it was not confirmed if the sky would turn ck.
"I still can''t use my full power, however!!"
{Aarrgghhh---!! You foolish woman!!"
"Hah!!"
Esmeralda stabbed the creature using a spear made of darkness.
She sessfully prate the monster''s skin using her concentrated spear, but it was not enough to kill the monster.
"It''s not deep. I have to reach its organ to kill it! The brain is my target!"
The monster lost its ability to heal and its blood was oozing out of its wound. The Bakunawa began rolling around like a worm. Because of this, the structures around the monster further crumble. It probably killed hundreds or perhaps thousands of people.
Well, the half portion of the ind was already sinking at 2/5, so the structures were not going to be that important. But human life is a different story, no one could take it easily.
Esmeralda frowned as she looked at the disgusting giant worm. She just stabbed it once and it was already acting like a bitch.
Still, she raised her hand and flicked her fingers and another giant spear was created from the darkness. The spear pointed to the Bakunawa, it was big and sharp enough.
"Now, I have to find where the brain is to kill this monster immediately.''
She could see that the monster only lost its heart but its brain was still intact, because it could still think... duh.
The monster started crawling just to reach the ocean. Its ability to fly had been lost because of its heart too. It seemed that its heart was greatly important because its unique abilities were connected to its heart. In fact, the Bakunawa could not shoot a fire breath too.
Like a snake on the ground, its body slithered. Then, a sharp spear stabbed its tail.
{Akk--!! Curse you woman!! I swear I will kill you!}
"Oh yeah? Why don''t you do it now?"
Esmeralda had a wide grin as she created another spear. Her face was covered in sweat, and creating a ck spear in this current environment took a huge toll on her body.
But she still continued, she dropped the spear and it sessfully stabbed the monster. Sadly, it looked like she didn''t hit the brain.
The monster changed the location of its brain and it was Esmeralda''s job to locate it.
"Hm, I thought it was in your belly, I guess I have to start from the top!!"
{Arrrggghh--!!}
The painful screams of the monster reverberated so that every people on the ind could hear the pitiful sounds.
This scene created the myth, that the Vice President of Dellia could torture a Demon-God despite being at disadvantage.
Esmeralda became the monster in their eyes.
[This novel has 63 chapters on Pat reon.]
Chapter 242
Chapter 242
Lucky 242
A woman who was punishing a giant serpent looked like a monster in the eyes of the people. But she is a monster that they are blessed to have. After all, only Esmeralda could protect them right now.
Their opinion of the Vice-President was positive, a person who would sacrifice her life just to protect the citizens. She is heroic.
Her position in their hearts was elevated. In the middle of the ocean, the painful cry of the Bakunawa echoed, but no one feel pity. This creature killed dozens of thousands.
{I will never forgive you! Arrrgghhh--! Curse you and your broken species!}
"Shut your fucking mouth!!"
The woman raised her voice as she created another spear. She was gasping for air, her face was soaking wet. Her sweat was running down her face. She looked tired.
"When are you going to die you piece of shit!"
Esmeralda already stabbed half of the monster''s body. Still, she was not confident that she could kill the monster before she lose her strength.
''This is bad, my brain is in my lower abdomen!''
The monster was desperate to move, but just like Esmeralda, the Bakunawa was already exhausted too. The blood that escaped its body was vast.
The one who had a strong determination would win.
Or so they thought.
"Huh? Hey, look at that! Everyone! We are saved, thank god!"
They did not know who spoke first but they could hear it clearly.
They looked at the sky, and one by one, the people started celebrating. Some people even cried with joy.
Atst, the reinforcement arrived. A 5-meter wide portal was hovering over the sky. This portal represents all of their hope.
"You guys arete!"
Esmeralda cussed but her grin was obvious to see. She felt relieved. After all, Esmeralda understood that it would be hard to kill the Bakunawa because of her current situation.
"I don''t think you will choose this decision, but I will support you."
Suddenly, a huge phoenix came out of the portal. The phoenix roared and rushed toward the Leviathan.
The phoenix directly crashed into the monster and the Bakunawa started screaming as the fire coated it.
{aaahhhhhhh--!!}
The monster''s arrogance disappeared as the me devoured its body.
But it did not simply end like that. Another phoenix came out of the Portal and drifted to the monster.
{Nooooooo---!!! Stoopppp--!!!}
The monster begged but no one listen. The monster deserves to die. The Bakunawa began struggling like a worm covered in salt. Its whole body was burning. It could smell its own flesh being cooked. The crisp fire ate its vision, it failed to realize its dream to be stronger.
''Why?''
The monster asked itself. Where did it go wrong?
As an Aberrant, the Bakunawa waited for the Blood Moon. The monster was already a Demon- God but it understood that there were stronger creatures than it. So the Bakunawa was hungry for power.
Knowing that the weaker Aberrants had the intention of overtaking the ind, the Bakunawa decided to show its power and spread fear.
Everything was good at the beginning. In fact, the monster was winning. The ind was split in half and the citizens were panicking.
The monster overpowered the DemiGod woman too. So what happened?
''It''s because of that bullet! I swear, if I find the guy who shot my heart, I will destroy his whole life!! Graahhh---!!''
Everything became dark after that moment. It lost its cards and was heavily injured, all because of the guy who shot its back.
{No, I can''t ept this! I will not gonna die here! I have to move forward! Shinso Sasageyo!!!}
Slowly, the monster tried to reach the ocean.
But in the end, it failed.
The monster stopped moving as the me consumed its body. Its carcasses gradually turned to ashes.
The mighty Demon-God, a creature that everyone feared, lost its life in this battle.
.........
......
...
[The Phoenix Term Attribute]
This was Bronal Robinson''s Term Attribute when he became a DemiGod. His Term Attributes became one and it was the Phoenix.
His ability was to summon endless numbers of Phoenix, and these Phoenix could create endless mes. The me could burn a creature with tremendous speed and turn the creature into ashes.
Bronal nced at the Bakunawa. Nothing was left to the monster except the crystal, even its bones disintegrated into ashes.
This was the power of the DemiGod Vindicators, they have frightening abilities that could rival Gods.
In this world, this was the strongest level that was currently known. There were rumors that Gods were still alive but no one could prove it.
So in this era, the DemiGods are feared and respected by the people.
"Everyone, prepare tond!!"
Hemanded.
"Sir, yes sir!!"
The soldiers behind him began jumping down to the ind. Their mission was to eliminate the remaining Aberrants that were terrorizing the citizens.
As for Bronal, he turned around at the two people behind him.
Athena and Shadow were waiting for hismand.
"Find Scarlett..."
He said but his hands were trembling. No matter how much he tried to remain calm, he could not stop his actions. He was deeply anxious. He felt that his heart was going to break.
If a bad thing happened to Scarlett, Bronal did not know what would happen to him.
"As you wish, Patriarch!!"
The two bowed their heads. Just like Bronal, the two were anxious too. Especially Athena, she was worried as fuck.
Her job was to protect herdy, but when the Blood Moon arise, she was on the maind to inform the Patriarch, General Bronal, about something.
[This series has 64 chapters on Pat reon.]
Chapter 243
Chapter 243
Lucky 243
The citizens started cheering as they witnessed the soldiersnding on the ground. Despite being injured, where monsters continue opposing, the citizens felt that they were already saved. As if they forget the problem they were facing. The smile on their faces was obvious to see as they watched the soldiers retaliate against the enemies.
Bronal''s eyes swept across the ind. He determined that half of the ind was already beyond saving. It was sinking and the only thing they could do was evacuate the citizens.
He jumped out of the portal, then, a screech of a phoenix echoed and materialized. Bronal used the phoenix as transportation. Hended on the ground and looked at the surrounding.
Everything was broken, from the buildings to the people. He could see dead bodies all around, but he didn''t flinch. Witnessing this kind of scene was not new to him. In fact he witnessed more terrifying stuff than this.
He actually sighed with ease. He confirmed something. He sacrificed his position just to confirm something.
"... I can''t find a blood tree."
He gently muttered. His tense body rxed and he took a step toward the dead Bakunawa.
The Demon-God monster was already dead, only ashes remain from its body...
"Except for the Crystal Heart."
Bronal reached the ce and found a woman standing in front of a two meters wide ck crystal.
"So you''re here. I thought you are at the Capitolium?"
"..."
Esmeralda asked him but Bronal didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the ck crystal before him.
The crystal had a huge crack in the middle and it seemed that it was damaged.
Esmeralda''s dark Hands inspected the crystal and found something interesting.
"Hm, looks like a bullet of some sort of heavy rifle. It''s quite intriguing that a bullet like this can prate a tough scale of a Bakunawa..."
Her eyes were quite glowing as if she found something interesting. She turned to Bronal who was looking from afar.
"If you are looking for your daughter, she is safe. Looks like she overcame the trial."
He gave her a fierce re but the woman just shrugged. In terms of seniority, she was above the others.
"Just be thankful. Your teaching is not wrong."
"I don''t want to hear that from you."
"Is that so?"
Confirming that the Bakunawa''s crystal heart was still usable despite having a crack, he decided to leave the Vice President.
"Hey, is that how you should act in front of me?"
Esmeralda nced at him, the way she said it was quite cold.
"... I will leave, Master."
"Good."
She smiled and let him leave.
''The curse of the Vampires. To be exact, it''s the Blessing of the Vampires. The Blood Moon is the moment where Vampires received power from the Moon. It is a ritual where they get stronger. However, Vampires are already wiped off from history. Only their impure descendants are alive. Sadly, these few descendants have to suffer because of their impure blood. Whenever the Blood Moon arises, the descendant''s blood will be a nt and eat the body until it bes a full pledge tree. Only strong people could survive it. Thankfully, the children are not affected by the Blood Moon.''
Esmeralda didn''t know that Scarlett''s mother was a descendant of the Vampires. It was already toote when they found it, the woman had already be a Blood Tree.
"The only way to ovee this trial is by having a great amount of concentration, sheer will, and a tough physique. But it''s not easy, and no one can assure that they can ovee the trial. Most of them died."
Bronal promised that he would teach Scarlett to be strong, to ovee the Blood Moon, and survive. He didn''t want to repeat what happened to his wife. Losing her was enough.
"He taught her how to control her Term Attribute. He taught her how to be stronger. He taught her everything so that her chances of surviving will be higher."
Bronal''s actions were not justified. Perhaps his way of doing things was wrong. But he didn''t have a choice.
"The chances of surviving are slim."
Bronal could not say to Scarlett that she would die because of a curse. It would affect her growth as a human being and a Vindicator. He understood that Scarlett would be devastated if she found that her life had an end.
"Bronal may be wrong, but he indeed loves her."
Esmeralda sighed. Having a stupid student like Bronal was disappointing.
"If he''s a little bit honest, perhaps their rtionship will be better. Is that what you call a Tsundere?"
She didn''t know. She just understands that Bronal is the type of person who takes the me whenever one of his loved ones died.
"He is still guilty that he failed to protect his wife that''s why he can''t look into Scarlett''s eyes. He is afraid, a coward."
Anyway, she didn''t have the intention of getting into his life. Her job was already finished.
So, Esmeralda''s darkness began devouring the crystal heart.
This crystal heart was an important ingredient to create a Battlesuit.
"Sadly, only the Cudgel Tech has the technology to process it."
She clicked her tongue in annoyance.
"Perhaps I can sell it at a high price, let''s see what expression will Mark Cudgel show."
She giggled and the crystalpletely disappeared.
"I will take care of that guyter. Let''s give him rest first."
The darkness covered her and she jumped into the portal. Her visit to the Port Of Aoneon was worth it. She had already forgotten it but this event rekindled her memory.
.........
......
...
"Lady Scarlett!!"
Athena showed up and ran toward her mistress. Scarlett was holding Calix, she appeared to be in distress.
"Athena! Help me, Calix needs help."
Perhaps because of pushing his body to the limit, Calix''s begun bleeding again. He needed a healer to steady his situation.
Athena had an indescribable expression as she looked at the sleeping guy. She wanted to raise her bat and smash the guy''s head but she held her anger.
''This bastard tortured me countless times.''
Indeed, after that fateful day, Athena and Calix had a mutual agreement... Where they would have sex when Scarlett was not around.
[This novel had 64 chapters on Pat reon.]
Chapter 244
Chapter 244
Lucky 244
Scarlett and Marianne felt saved when they were found by Athena.
"Please save Calix."
"..."
Athena''s face was twitching. She was ncing at Calix who was currently sleeping. She controlled her emotion so that she won''t bash his face at the same time, she felt pity for the guy.
They urged the maid to find the nearest hospital to heal Calix.
"Lady Scarlett, the ind is sliced in half, and based on what I know, the hospital is sinking together with the ind. I rmend taking Calix to the maind."
"Okay! We can use the portal to do that."
Scarlett was trying to maintain her rationality. Her head was aching since earlier, she pushed herself to fight because she didn''t have a choice. Just like Calix, Scarlett needed rest too.
She almost died earlier, but she did not want to rest before Calix was healed.
Athena decided to carry Calix. She did not understand her feelings right now. She should be angry at this guy, but deep inside her heart, she was relieved to find that Calix was alive. However, these feelings were pushing her to betray her Lady. In fact, she could not remember how many times she had sex with Calix these past few weeks.
Her job was to protect Scarlett, but she had sex with her boyfriend. In other words, she''s a backstabbing bitch.
Just as they began moving, they found a big woman approaching them. Just like Scarlett and Marianne, it appeared that Nikki was distressed too.
Despite having no wounds, her appearance was in tatters.
She was breathing heavily as they caught up with them.
"What happened?"
She asked, gasping for air.
"Calix is in danger, we have to take him to a healer."
"Okay. Where are the others--"
"Mommy!!"
Just as she was about to ask, a hoarse voice resounded. Nikki turned around and saw her daughter.
Patricia was crying and tears were all over her face. She was running recklessly, she could see that her mother suffered.
"Patricia!!"
"Waaahhh--!! Mommy!!"
The little girl was afraid. She witnessed so many things that she was almost traumatized. Her innocent mind could not understand what happened, but she knew that her mother was suffering.
She was trying her best to act mature, she did her best not to cry while monsters attacked their house. She held her breath as she witnessed Kimberly killing monsters.
However, when she witnessed a gigantic serpenting out of the ground, she could not contain her emotions. She started crying like a child. She was scared, especially when she knew that her mother was out there fighting monsters.
"Patricia --!!"
Nikki could not hold her tears either. It broke her heart to see her daughter like this. She hugged her tightly, never wanting to let go. Her arms were trembling, both relieved and happy.
The mother and daughter cried like children but no one dared to stop them. Everyone could rte, especially Yuna who just appeared.
"Calix!! what happened to my Calix!!?"
Yuna Garcia, who was already a 20-year-old woman, yet was crying like a child. She approached Calix and wanted to grab him. But she held herself as she knew that it might threaten his life.
So she sobbed instead.
"What''s going on?"
Kimberly, on the other hand, the only one who could retain her rationality, looked at Scarlett and Marianne.
The two women did not know where to start. A lot of things happened, causing the situation to be like this.
Kimberly sighed and fixed her sses, she found that her hand was trembling, probably because of fear. But fear won''t help her right now.
"I assume Calix needs a healer?"
"That''s right."
The two women nodded.
"We don''t have time to waste. Yuna, make a portal and take us to the best hospital that you know."
"Yesh!!"
Yuna spoke gibberishly because she was crying too much. Still, she created a portal that connects to the Capitolium Hospital, the best hospital in the capital of Dellia.
"Let''s go, we have to leave this ce. Everyone needs treatment."
Using Yuna''s teleportation to leave the ind and transport them to the capital to receive treatment, that was the best option right now.
Kimberly studied every one of them as they entered the portal.
She narrowed her eyes and she discerned that something was odd about Scarlett''s maid. The maid was fidgeting while carrying Calix.
''Why is she even wearing fis leggings?''
... Because fis leggings are great eye candy. I tell you.
Then, her vision traveled to the mother and daughter pair. Both Nikki and Patricia were crying so much. It was heartbreaking watching them but Kimberly had enough mentality to control her emotions. She just felt bad.
''Hm, Nikki''splexion looked healthy. It''s a mystery why she didn''t have any injuries, especially when her clothes were obliterated... Perhaps I have to ask herter.''
Indeed, Kimberly is the sharpest of all.
After that, she looked at Yuna... Who was still crying loudly. Well, no one could me her.
As for Scarlett and Marianne, they were holding their tears but it seemed like they were slowly getting affected by the atmosphere.
''Look''s like they are going to cry.''
On top of that, she looked at Marianne''s missing leg. The ice was melting and blood was dripping down.
She frowned as she saw it.
''Her leg appeared to be burned by some me...''
She nced at Scarlett.
''I don''t have enough information.''
She sighed.
"Let''s think about thister."
She talked to herself. She was tired too.
As for the flying car that Kimberly and the others used, she just parked it around the corner, she did not care that much. She had enough money to buy ten flying cars.
''Well, I''m the inventor of the flying car so I can create as many as I can.''
Her gaze went in the direction where the Leviathan died.
''I''m tired. I''ll just contact Mark about the Demon-God''s crystal heart.''
She thought and followed the others and entered the portal.
A few secondster, a miracle happened and the crimson sky slowly returned to normal. The Blood Moon that tortured the whole world suddenly vanished.
Chapter 245
Chapter 245
Lucky 245
General Bronal looked up at the sky and confirmed that the sky returned to normal. The red sky could not be seen and the Blood Moonpletely vanished.
The heaviness in his heart disappeared together with the Blood Moon. It might sound obvious but the Blood Moon was something that he was afraid of. Perhaps everyone living on the was afraid of the Blood Moon.
''Our country is protected by the Obice so we are safe. But for the other countries, I''m sure they are suffering right now.''
Especially the poor countries that didn''t have the financial ability to protect their citizens.
That''s why a lot of people were hungry to acquire the Obice, to be precise, they were hungry to steal the Fragment of Excalibur which has infinite energy.
In a way, Bronal was satisfied with how Dellia handled this situation. He was convinced that their country was betterpared to the others right now.
"The most affected are the Border that blocked the monsters from the forest of Death and the Port of Aoneon..."
He mumbled. He was not sure about the Border because the line ofmunication was destroyed, and he was currently stationed in the Capitolium.
As for the Port of Aoneon that Bronal was standing on right now, half of the ind was impossible to salvage. Still, it was better than nothing.
After all, building the ind cost a lot. Especially the tower that attracts the water-type Aberrants.
He nced and found that the tower was standing from afar. It was a good thing that the tower was still intact because that was the most important thing on this ind.
The tower attracts the Aberrants so that the other ces would not be affected.
"In a way, the tower is the reason why half of the ind was destroyed. Because it attracts too many monsters."
Well, at least the oue was not disappointing.
They save most of the citizens and killed a Demon-God, so it was not that bad.
Even right now, Bronal could see the soldiers helping the citizens to leave the ind.
Bronal took a step and reached the ce where Athena found Scarlett, however...
"Eh?"
He was confused as he found no one. There was no one in the surrounding.
Except for the melting ice and scorched road, there was nothing to see at all.
"I thought they are here..."
He was disappointed as he sighed. His worries alleviate but he still had to see his daughter after all.
In the end, they left him on the ind.
"Master!"
Suddenly, a Shadow crawled on the ground and approached Bronal.
"Where are they?"
"Yuna Garcia took them to the Capitolium, they are going to the hospital."
"Athena is with them?"
"Yes sir!"
"Good."
He nodded. He was satisfied that Athena was there to protect Scarlett. Right now, the Capitolium was far better than the other cities. Only a few monsters attacked the capital and the soldiers could easily subdue them.
"Shadow, follow them. Make sure that Scarlett is fine."
"As you wish Patriarch."
The Shadow had a coordinate in the capital so he could teleport to the ce. The Shadow began vanishing and jumped into another ce.
A few secondster, Bronal was left behind. A lot of things happened and he had to patch things up.
He turned around to leave the ce, however, he found someone running.
The guy was breathing hard as he reached the ce.
"You..."
Bronal muttered as he looked at the scar-faced guy.
"Strange, I thought they were here?"
Devon was confused while looking around. He decided to return when the Bakunawa showed up, he was worried that the others might be attacked by the monster.
Devon is a true homie. My boy returned just to help Calix.
"Huh? G- General!"
Devon was shocked as he saw General Bronal standing not too far from him. He immediately raised his right arm and presented a salute.
"Sergeant Devon Artson, reporting for duty!!"
He was already retired but he still stated his position in front of him. He was nervous.
"At ease."
"Sir yes sir!!"
"You..."
Bronal narrowed his eyes.
"Who are you?"
"Eh? Sir, I was under your toon 18 years ago."
"Is that so?"
Bronal averted his gaze. He didn''t remember the guy. Anyway, he changed the topic.
"Sergeant Devon Artson, right?"
"Sir yes sir!!"
"Tell me what happened here."
.........
......
...
On the other part of the, people start cheering as they looked at the sky. Their hearts feel reassurance as they confirmed that the Blood Moon was no more. They began celebrating.
Their surroundings were covered in blood and the debris of destruction could be seen. Yet, their smiles were much wider. Despite knowing that millions of people died, the living ones feel blessed as they know that they were going to see the sunset.
"Ah, what a waste. I was hoping that it will be a little longer. I want to see more bloodshed."
A woman clicked her tongue when she confirmed that the Blood Moon ended.
"It was not even half a day and it''s already gone."
The woman was disappointed, hundreds of Aberrants were all around her but she didn''t appear to be afraid. After all, the monsters were all statues.
The woman covered her eyes using a scarf and began walking away. In her boring life, the Blood Moon was the only time when she could release all her frustration.
Since the Blood Moon vanished, the monsters started losing the battle. The source of their strength was no more and one by one, they fall to their death. Nheless, those that sessfully breakthrough and advanced to a higher rank initiated retreating to control their newly acquired strength.
[This series has 64 chapters on Pat reon.]
Chapter 246
Chapter 246
Lucky 246
At the exact moment when the Blood Moon disappeared, almost all the people around the world celebrate. As if the whole world was coated by their screams.
Yet on the other side, people were miserable too. The countries that had strong military power fended over the monsters well but it was the opposite for the weaker countries.
Just like a decade ago, they were attacked again by the Aberrants and their growing economy stagnate or perhaps declined.
Everyone understands that the Blood Moon brought misfortune upon all of them.
.........
......
...
In the Capitolium, inside the wide hall of a private hospital, two groups of military personnel were facing each other. The war just ended but the other side wanted to take this opportunity to increase their appearance to the citizens.
General Bronal was facing the eighth representative from the Senate. They looked old and grumpy, but their eyes were shining dangerously.
In this country of Dellia, the Senate was one of the groups that truly holds most of the power. Dellia might look democratic in the minds of its citizens but the higher-ups understand the real facade of government.
These people wanted to take advantage of the situation to weaken the other side and provide justice. In a way, they were doing it for themselves and for the country.
Currently, there were three powerful groups in the government.
The first was led by Esmeralda, her group mostly consist of military personnel. Making their country strong against the Aberrants and the neighboring countries.
The second was being led by the current President, it pushed the tform of having equal rights and strengthen themunication and rtionship between countries.
The third was the neutral party, the Patriarch of the Francine n was part of this group.
However, each of these parties had its motives and agenda. They always have something to say and retort the other parties.
Right now, the president''s faction was trying to reprehend the military faction.
''These people. They are the culprit for why the Vice-president waste to help the terrorist attack seven months ago. If not for them, maybe the Vice-president already salvage the situation and only a few people would die.''
Indeed, the president''s faction was the one responsible for why Esmeralda arrivedte at the hijacking.
"General Bronal, do you know your mistake?"
The oldest Senator, Tito Sotsot, was ring at Bronal, despite knowing that they were in a public ce where the doctors and nurses were ncing at them.
"I know my mistake."
Bronal didn''t even lie. He understood the consequences, he ran away from his duty and robbed a portal to go to the Port of Aoneon.
"You are supposed to keep the capital safe, to keep the city at peace!! Yet you ran away from your position!!"
One of the senators raised his voice, showing that he was the right one.
Bronal didn''t flinch. He didn''t regret it. His family was more important than his duty. Instead, he was looking straight at the Senators.
The Senators fidgeted, and could not look into his eyes and averted their gaze, however, they were adamant to show their strength.
Bronal was the one on whom they want to set an example.
"YOU DARED TO ACT LIKE YOU ARE RIGHT!! BECAUSE OF YOU--"
The oldest Senator could not finish the sentence. They were in the public and the current situation rted to the Obice was confidential. He was mad, and it seemed that he had a reason to be mad.
"You have to understand, I''m not doing this because of any grudge..."
The old Senator shook his head. It was actuallyplicated.
''In the middle of the crisis, someone infiltrated the Obice and stole the Fragment of Excalibur, the endless energy that keeps the Obice from working.''
The Fragment of Excalibur was a national treasure. The fact that it was stolen was a serious matter.
''It was fortunate that we found a new Fragment... I have to thank Mark''s daughter for that.''
Two years ago, Kimberly and a group of scientists found a Fragment. The Fragment was used for experimental purposes but now it seemed that its purpose was to power up the Obice.
''The Fragment is a priceless treasure, every country is going crazy just to get one, and yet--!!''
Perhaps this decision was justified.
The eighth Senators were mad that the DemiGod who should be protecting the capital ran away.
"If you were there, perhaps this will never happen!!"
The Senator''s expression was awful.
"I understand that your intention is good. The act of saving the Port of Aoneon is heroic but we lost a more important card!"
The citizens over the Fragment of Excalibur. No one could speak about what was important.
"Senator, I will face any repercussion."
"Very well."
The old man nodded and sighed. This is politics, and they were politicians. But before being a politician, they were citizens of the Dellia. Of course, they prioritize their country first.
"I''ll give you one hour to talk to your daughter."
"Thank you."
The soldiers on both sides didn''t change their expressions.
As for Devon, who was caught in the turmoil even though he was just a mercenary, he was standing stiffly next to the group of soldiers.
''I don''t know what is happening here.''
He escaped the military because of too much bloodshed, added the fact that he witness the horror of Blood Moon a decade ago, Devon was tired of this job.
However, he didn''t expect that he would stand next to the General and even meet the eighth most important people in their country. He took a deep breath, he didn''t know if he was fortunate or not.
Bronal walked to the aisle and reached his daughter''s room, he raised his hand and realized that it was shaking. He was afraid to meet her, knowing that he had kept a big secret and important information regarding her lineage.
Still, he clutched the doorknob, only to find that his daughter was not inside.
"... You guys, what are you doing?"
Instead, he stared at Calix and Athena, the two were fidgeting, as if they were hiding a secret.
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 pfds, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 247
Chapter 247
Lucky 247
"So... Why are you here?"
Calix woke up and the first one he found was a woman who was staring at him with unknown intentions.
"Ugh!! My head..."
Calix''s head was having a pulsing pain and he weakly grunted. His power consumed a great amount of concentration, his body might heal but his mind had to take at least a week to recover. Right now, his mind was a bit cloudy, together with a pulsing pain. It was awful.
"..."
The woman didn''t react and she just looked at him. She was left alone to watch Calix.
Kimberly and Yuna were called by the military. Kimberly was contacted, and it was rted to the Obice. As for Yuna, her teleportation ability was greatly needed.
Marianne returned to her n to talk to her Uncle. And Nikki took Patricia to a hotel to calm the child.
As for Scarlett, she went outside to find her father. She found that her father might be imprisoned.
Everyone was busy.
So Athena was left alone in the room, together with Calix.
"Hello, Athena."
He greeted her, trying his best to act calm, and disregarding his aching head. He smiled and waved his hand, but the woman didn''t react. She just stared at him.
"So you still didn''t talk to her?"
"..."
Calix asked and the woman kept her mouth shut.
At first, Calix''s intention was to break Athena. Scarlett and Athena''s rtionship was gradually falling apart. Calix wanted to help her fix their rtionship but Athena didn''t know how to start.
''I did it to destroy her heart. It''s obvious that Athena has feelings for Scarlett, and it''s not the tonic one... So I decided I fuck her.''
It was a great jump of a conclusion.
He thought that by doing it, Athena''s pride would shatter.
Calix said that he would tell everything that happened between them to Scarlett. He promised Scarlett that he would never keep secrets from her and he was eager to exin why he had sex with Athena. However, Athena begged her not to.
Athena pledged that she would be the one to tell Lady Scarlett. She was afraid that Scarlett would feel betrayed if she found that her boyfriend and her trusted maid had sex.
So she kneeled in front of him and begged... Of course, Calix did not easily agree, so he fucked her face a lot after that. Maybe Calix was a jerk, but who cares?
If a woman makes your pipi stand, then her three holes you shall expand-- Master Oogway.
"Ehem, so are you..."
At the present, Athena still did not say it to Scarlett. She was waiting for the right time to say it. After all, she was afraid that Scarlett would hate her.
"Athena, I heard from Scarlett that you betrayed her one time when she was fighting the mercenaries. She said that you didn''t help her, you were just watching."
"..."
The woman did not speak but she nodded. It was all for Scarlett, they want Scarlett to be stronger to withstand the curse of Blood Moon. No one could save her from the Blood Moon except herself.
"I don''t know why you did that... But that shows that you already betrayed her."
Athena bit her lip in frustration. Listening to Calix was making her furious.
She red at him and clenched her cold metal bat.
"Woah, woah. Don''t forget that you called me daddyst time."
"You!!"
She raised her metal bat but Calix did not flinch. He was staring straight into her eyes. He was not afraid.
He smirked and the woman was quivering.
"Suck my dick."
He said with conviction.
Yet, Athena, who heard hismand, trembled.
Her body recalled everything that they did. Suddenly, she realized that her breasts and crotch were getting wet.
Calix smirked.
"How are my milkers?"
"!!!"
Her expression was ugly. She felt humiliated. But beneath that humiliation, she could feel that her face was burning. She felt hot, she knew that her face was blushing right now.
She crumpled her fist. But in the end, she obeyed him. Calix may look like a gentleman but she remembered how she suffered from him.
''I did my best to fight him, but I always lose. It is really strange, I always lose myposure and make a mistake whenever I fight him.''
Probably because of his powerful plot armor called Luck. This guy, Calix Romoel, just killed a Demon-God earlier. What a braggart.
Athena leaned over. She dropped her weapon on her own ord, not afraid of the Bacsh. She unknowingly licked her lips, she was thrilled.
Grabbing his pants, the woman looked like a hungry cat.
Calix grinned and rest his head on the pillow, looking at Athena.
She pulled the pants down and Calix''s mighty cock sprang up, already prepared for the battle.
Athena did not need any order and started stroking his cock. She gathered her saliva and dropped it on the tip of his cock.
"Get your ass here."
She listened and moved her body close to Calix. The man extended his hand and grabbed her ass. He chuckled when he realized that Athena was wearing fis leggings.
"Nice, so you did wear it."
Calix told Athena that she would look nice in fis leggings.
His fingers run over her ass and grip her flesh. He inserted his fingers inside her T-back and the woman weakly moaned. He found hisbia and rubbed them.
"You''re wet."
"Mmm..."
She didn''t know why his fingers make her shudder. She came simply by that. She agreed that Calix was a talented motherfucker, this guy knew how to please a woman.
Her pouty lips swallowed his shaft and began secreting drool all over his cock. Her head began moving up and down, sucking his cock thoroughly. She forgot that she should be angry at this guy.
But for now, all she wanted was to have his cock inside her and feel his warmth.
Calix nced at her uniform, heughed when he found that her chest was wet. It seemed that her milk came out again.
"You''re always like this when you''re horny."
He squeezed her ass and the woman moaned and climaxed.
[Ahem... Maids]
319346
354920
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 248
Chapter 248
Lucky 248
While Athena was sucking him, Calix was kneading her soft ass.
"You are wearing a T-back panty! You are acting like you are not in heat, but woman, you are wearing fis leggings and a ck T-back! So much for a woman who hates sex."
He grinned and pped her ass.
Pah!!
Athena wanted to retort him but she could not stop her head from bobbing. She felt that she was under a spell.
- Glug glug glug glug.
Her drool was building on his shaft making it shiny.
"Ugh, I''m going to cum, I want to cum inside you."
Calix could see that Athena was seriously giving her a blowjob, and her suction was tremendous that even a man like him would easily cum.
The cock escaped her drooling mouth, and she licked her pouty lips. Her eyes were cloudy.
"I''m tired so you have to ride me."
Calix was justying there.
"..."
"What? You don''t want to?"
Athena should be mad right now, but she could not deny the burning sensation in her belly. She wanted that cock stuffed inside her!!
Her wet pussy was itchy for some action. Even a cold woman like her could not prevent it.
The front of her uniform was already soaking because her breasts werectating.
''Sadly, we don''t have the leverage to go full naked right now. We are in a hospital. I want to suck those milkers.''
Well, as long as they could satisfy their lust, they were cool at everything.
Athena fixed her silver hair and squat over him. Her shame was nonexistent, all she wanted was sex. Perhaps she was brainwashed by Calix.
She did not even think twice as she ripped her nice-looking leggings. She set aside her underwear and ced Calix''s rod under her. She gently rubbed the tip of cock on herbia before finding the best spot to insert it.
Both of them groaned as they experienced the warmth of each other.
Especially Athena, her knees weakened, and her ass rested on his legs.
She bit her lip and instinctively closed her eyes, feeling the sensation.
''What kind of sorcery is this?''
She asked herself. This was not the first time, yet she felt that every time was her first time. Her silver hair covered her face as she began moving her hips.
It hurts her to admit it, but Calix already subdued her. Her milking nipples proved it, she was horny.
"Oohhh... Hhhaaa."
She sweetly moaned.
Calix did not help her. He was just resting his head on the pillow, with his hands under. He was looking at the woman who was trying her best to attain pleasure. Athena looked desperate right now as she began moving her rear greedily. Their flesh pping and making noises.
"Nnn."
Athena bit her lip so that she could keep her voice.
Calix wanted to suck on her nipples but sadly, there was a dress covering them. Anyway, not moving and letting Athena do her job was fun too.
He chuckled.
"Make sure that you will speak to Scarlett after this. I''m tired of hiding our rtionship."
"Y- yes... Ngggnnhh!!"
"Answer me!!"
"Y- yes!! Ahhh!!"
"I said answer me!!"
"Yes, daddy!!"
She squealed and squirted.
"Good."
He nodded in satisfaction.
"Thank... You... Mmmm, daddy."
Their grindingsted for around ten minutes before Athena and Calix climaxed. Athena curled down and her body trembled. Her expression looked in bliss.
Suddenly, both of them sense that people wereing. Athena immediately pushed up her twitching ass and move away from Calix.
She fixed her dress and acted like everything was fine. She calmed her breathing. Sadly, she could not hide her dress which was soaked in milk.
As for Calix, he used the quilt to cover his lower body.
Then, the door opened and Bronal entered the room. He was expecting to see Scarlett but he found Calix and Athena instead.
"You guys..."
He looked at them, especially at Athena. The woman was covered in sweat(?) that her dress looked wet.
"Athena."
"Y- yes!!"
Athena appeared to be distressed that her normal expression could not be found.
"Take your time and rx, I can see that you are tired."
"Yes, Master!"
Both Athena and Calix exhaled when they found that Bronal did not find anything strange. If General Bronal found out that they had sex, probably Calix would be burned alive.
''After all, it''s obvious that General Bronal doesn''t like me.''
A father always wants the best for his child, and in Bronal''s eyes, Calix was not the best guy for Scarlett.
Calix does not have an attack-type Term Attribute and his power was quite vague.
"Calix Romoel."
"Sir yes sir!!"
Calix replied, trying to show his discipline.
"... You did a good job protecting my daughter."
"Huh? I mean, thank you, sir!"
Hearing Bronal like this made Calix confused. The always strict General said his gratitude.
Bronal was ready to lower his pride just for his daughter.
"Athena, where is Scarlett?"
Knowing that he did not have much time, Bronal wanted to see Scarlett. He had to talk to her before he go to prison.
Leaving his duty and going to the Port of Aoneon endangered his country. On top of that, the Fragment of Excalibur was stolen.
Because of that, he didn''t have impeachment and he was immediately deemed to be sent to prison. Let''s add the fact that the other party, the President''s side, wanted him to be implicated.
"Master, Scarlett was looking for you."
Athena was anxious when she realized that the father and daughter were still not reconciled.
"I see... I guess I have to leave now--"
He was sad. He turned around and walked away. Athena tried to talk to him but she shut her mouth when she saw someone.
"Dad!!"
"Scarlett?"
Thankfully, Scarlett arrived before Bronal left.
Scarlett was anxious and her face was pale. Her eyes were glowing with tears. She just realized that her father might be imprisoned because of saving her.
"Dad, why did you do that?"
She recalled how Bronal summoned his Phoenix and eradicate that Demon-God Bakunawa. She was proud to be his daughter. She actually cried when she found that Bronal went to save her.
She approached him and she was sobbing.
Scarlett sniffed her snot and looked at her father. Right now, Bronal did not have that cold and strict expression. He was looking at her with love and affection.
She cried and hugged her father.
"Waaahhh-- Dad!!"
Bronal was surprised but he smiled in the end. He patted her back, trying to calm her down. But Scarlett did not stop crying. She loves her father very much.
[Silver-haired cosy/maid]
394334
381302
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 249
Chapter 249
Lucky 249
Her father might be not the best dad in the eyes of others but it was different for her. Despite being strict and tough, she deemed her father the best father in the world. Just because of the simple fact that Bronal is her father.
Scarlett was crying that the nurses that were walking in the aisle looked at her with curiosity.
''Did someone die? Why is she crying like that?''
They thought.
Yet, Scarlett did not care about their opinion. She tightly hugged Bronal and cried in his chest.
Bronal smiled and pacify her. He recalled the time when Scarlett was still young. Whenever she cried, she would always look for him. At that time, their family wasplete and happy.
He missed that time.
Nobody knows that his wife was actually a descendant of the Vampires.
Then, the Blood Moon which people believe was nothing but a myth showed its true power. No one thought that an event like that could kill millions of people all around the world.
"I love you, dad!!"
"Me too, father loves you."
Her father disobeyed the government and opened a portal to the Port Of Aoneon, Scarlett knew that it was all for her. Bronal was ready to make a crime just for her.
A father is ready to die for his son. But a father is ready to kill for his daughter.
He did not regret it. Fuck the Obice, and fuck the Fragment of Excalibur. Killing the Demon-God Bakunawa was the best decision that he made.
He closed his eyes, knowing that he did the right thing.
Their rtionship was strained these past few years, but both of them understood that they love each other. Scarlett threw her elegance, she was crying like a baby girl in front of her father.
"Dad, don''t go! I don''t want you to leave!!"
"Baby, I''m sorry. I''m not a good father to you. I hide a secret from you. I pushed you to the limit to be stronger because I was afraid that I will lose you too."
He muttered and his voice was cracking. A tear rolled down his face.
It was over. Atst.
Scarlett survived the Blood Moon. There was no lying and keeping a secret, not anymore.
It looked like General Bronal was caught by the emotions and he started sobbing too. The parent and child were heartbreaking to watch.
Even the nurses and doctors who did not know the situation began sniffing and holding their tears.
.........
......
...
In the end, General Bronal convinced Scarlett to ept the situation.
Not even his position as a General could protect Bronal from what he did. The police approached Bronal and handcuffed him. Scarlett was crying the whole time, but she did not stop them.
She believed in her father. She believed that everything would be alright. She promised that once everything was alright, she would be honest to him.
Thankfully, Athena was there for her. Athena gave her chest to lean on and Scarlett has begun sobbing and released her frustration.
Calix was watching the whole thing, he wanted to lessen her sadness but Calix understand that only Athena knows Scarlett''s disposition.
''In terms of understanding Scarlett, Athena is much better than me.''
The maid was looking for and taking care of Scarlett her whole life. Athena knew everything about her.
Athena nced at Calix and he nodded.
Athena took Scarlett and rest in the closest hotel. Right now, Scarlett needed to calm her emotions.
"So I''m alone again..."
Calix was left alone in the room. He sighed andy down.
"So much happened in just one day."
Indeed, from the Blood Moon to the General''s imprisonment. He closed his eyes and his mind recalled most of them.
He did not know where to start.
"But it''s a good thing that the Blood Moon was announced before it actually happened, at least we have the time to prepare. Unlike 14 years ago..."
The scene where Calix and his mother were staying inside the evacuation area was stuck in his mind. It was one of the memories that he could not erase in his mind.
"And it''s one of the times where I still remember my mother''s warmth."
ra, Calix''s mother, died in an ident.
It was said that it was a robbery and his mother was caught in the incident. She died of a gunshot.
"... This sucks."
He was mad. He did not know why.
Perhaps, being alone in the room was making him mncholic.
.........
......
...
December 2, 3728
[Note: This is the first time that I stated the year. I was actually unsure if I will keep this, maybe I will edit thister. What do you guys think? Is it cool if I keep the specified year?]
It was the day after the Blood Moon. Their lives began to move again.
Soldiers started helping the citizens by eliminating the remaining monsters. So far, the damage that Dellia received was not that big. It was betterpared to thest Blood Moon.
Half of the Port of Aoneon was destroyed, but at least the tower was still standing and it was working well.
The Border was attacked by millions of monsters but thanks to the prepared soldiers, the retaliation was easier.
As for the Capitolium, it appeared to be calm, like nothing happened. However, the higher-ups were actually going crazy because of the missing Fragment of Excalibur. It was a treasure that could not be bought.
The Senate decided to keep the situation secret so that the citizens would be at ease. Everybody knows that it might cause panic if they found that Obice stopped working.
In the hospital, where Calix was resting alone, two people decided to enter the room.
They were General Romoel, and his benefactor, the President of Dellia.
President Donald Biden... He is a fat man who has Alzheimer''s. Ehem. He is a DemiGod, a support-type DemiGod.
"Calix, we like to talk to you about something."
Andreas stared at his son who looked haggard and tired. He was guilty that he greeted him for work instead of being concerned.
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 250
Chapter 250
Lucky 250
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Calix was surprised, he looked at his father.
''Dad, you are not joking right?''
He asked through gaze and Andreas nodded.
"Calix, you are not hallucinating. In front of you is the current President of Dellia. President Donald Biden."
Hearing his father''s confirmation, Calix pushed himself and raised his hand. He saluted in front of the President.
"Mister President!!"
He said. He did not expect that he would meet the President. He was just a simple soldier. He was excited and shocked at the same time.
President Donald Bidenughed. He liked Calix''s enthusiasm.
"You don''t have to push yourself, you can lie down."
"No, sir."
His hand was still on his forehead, doing a salutation.
"At ease."
"Sir yes sir!!"
He dropped his hand and Donald chuckled. He looked at Andreas.
"It seems that you have a great son. He looks disciplined."
Andreas just nodded. He could not say that Calix was an asshole sometimes.
''He gives me headaches a lot. He didn''t even contact me for three years when he was in high school.''
Calix was timid in front of them. It was different this time unlike earlier. This was the first time that he met the President.
''I''m already used to General Bronal''s piercing gaze...''
Unlike General Bronal, President Donald Biden looked carefree and he was smiling. Although sometimes he would forget what to say.
''It says that President Donald Biden was struck by a curse that turned him into a Dementia patient. Oh, and he likes McDonaldo''s and Coke.''
Of course it was hearsay and it was not confirmed. The president''s information was a top secret as it might endanger the state.
"Anyway, what am I saying again?"
"Mister President, you''re going to ask Calix about the situation in the Port of Aoneon."
"Oh, that''s right."
Andreas reminded him and the President began speaking. It was good that there was someone to remind him.
He turned to Calix who was currently confused about why the President visited him.
"Calix, we received information that someone killed the Bakunawa."
"..."
Calix immediately realized what was happening, but he decided to keep quiet.
"At first we thought that General Bronal and Vice-president Esmeralda are the ones who killed the Demon-God. However, while we were asking the people who survived, they said that they witnessed the monster being bit by something..."
Calix nced at Andreas. His father looked serious and unmoving. He was doing his job right now as the protector of their country.
Just like Calix, Andreas fought the Aberrants, and even now, he was still working. He did not take any rest.
"Sir..."
"Calix you don''t have to say something. I''m not here to endanger your position. Only a few people know about this and Imand them to keep quiet."
President''s smiled and lowered his head.
"I just want to say thank you. If not for you, perhaps more people will die."
"S- sir--!!"
Calix tried to stop him but his body was aching and moving was torturous for him. Then, he found that his father did not move.
Andreas did not stop the President. Perhaps he knew that President Donald Biden would not be stopped.
"Thank you."
"O- okay!! Mister President, you can stop bowing your head now!!"
Calix was not used to this. His identity was not that special to be thanked by the leader of this country.
"Haha, you should be proud of your son, Andreas!!"
Donaldughed and pped Andreas back.
"I am proud of him, Mister President."
"Huh? What are you talking about?"
President Donald Biden tilted his head, he forgot what happened again.
"Nothing sir. Your schedule stated that you have to meet the Senators."
"Oh, that''s right. Ipletely forgot, haha!! Then, I guess I have to leave. Let''s meet again..."
"Calix Romoel, my name is Calix Romoel sir.".
He reminded him.
"Calix, okay. Bye!! Phew, I don''t know why I''m here, haha."
He said his farewell and began walking out of the room.
"How''s your body?"
Andreas asked him.
"I''m okay, dad. You should take a rest too."
"I will talk to youter."
Andreas nodded and left him. He still had some things to do. He did not have time for rest.
"Wow..."
Again, Calix was left alone.
"I witnessed a lot of things in just one day."
This whole day could be described as tiring.
Fighting the Aberrants from watching Bronal''s arrest and meeting the President.
"Not only that, the President even thank me."
He pinched his cheek just to be sure. He confirmed that everything was real.
"Hehe."
He grinned. At least he found that everything was worth it. His body might be broken but he saved Scarlett and millions of people.
"Oh, that''s right. I actually stopped the ind from sinking."
It was a good thing that his identity was kept hidden as he did not like standing out. It would be a disaster if he became famous.
"I mean, a lot of people already hate me because I''m Scarlett''s boyfriend so..."
He chuckled.
Calix closed his eyes and fell asleep. Indeed, this day was tiring.
.........
......
...
March 6, 3729
Three months passed and things gradually turned normal again.
A lot of stuff happened within that time, such as General Bronal Robinson''s secret impeachment. Only the higher-ups knew about it and they were keeping it a secret from the public because the topic was sensitive.
On top of that, Cudgel Tech acquired the Demon-God''s crystal heart and their stocks rise up just because of this news. Mark Cudgel was probably smiling from ear to ear right now.
As for Calix and his harem, they were taking their time to rx and calm the situation. Especially now that Scarlett was facing trouble.
The Elders and her Uncle were vying for the position of Patriarch, and Scarlett was fighting them. She wanted to use the First Order to control the n from falling.
"I guess I have to take my time too."
Calix came out of the hospital. His body was fine now.
"But first... Let''s y some games."
#Arc 4#
#Boneless Chicken Wings are Chicken Nuggets Arc#
[You guessed it right, Ibined their name. Biden being you know, being Dementors(Dementia), and Donald''s affection towards McDonald''s. Anyway, their names just popped into my head when I was writing this character. So forgive me guys if it sounds offensive.]
[The next Arc is already finished actually, but I will not spoil it.]
Chapter 251
Chapter 251
Lucky 251
"Yeah!! Another one!!"
Calix smiled happily as he won another round. Some people next to him were happy too.
Right now, Calix Romoel was ying roulette inside a Casino. He got tired of ying in the arcade so he decided to visit a Casino instead.
This was not the first time that he entered a Casino. In fact, he was actually banned from three different Casinos after winning tremendous amount of money.
Now, he found a new ce to y at. However, it seemed that he might get banned too because the security were looking at him seriously.
''I think it''s time to stop. Winning 350, 000 dors is already good in my opinion.''
He grinned. Happy of his achievement.
"Thank you so much, my friend!!"
"Wahaha!! I won again!!"
Just like Calix, the people next to him were celebrating too. They followed Calix''s bet and they won too. So a lot of people joined their table to get some slice of the cake.
"Ahaha, guys I have to bid my farewell. It''s time for me to leave!!"
"Thank you so much!!"
"Yeah!! My decision of gambling using my children''s college tuition is worth it!! Haha."
''... Did he really use his children''s education fund?''
Calix was dumbfounded as he looked at them. He realized that these people were crazy, perhaps they were gambling addicts.
Anyway, it was not his problem. He was not the type who easily get affected by his surrounding. Calix could cope against the situation.
He stood up and left the table. Some tried to talk to him but he did not entertain them.
The people were excited to talk to him because they witnessed how he won every round.
"Are you Jesus of the Roulette?"
Some fanatics even kneeled in front of him just to receive his blessings so that they could win too.
Calix felt strange looking at the people. He felt that he was like an extinct animal in the zoo where people looked at him with interest.
''Okay, I will never visit this ce again. These people are crazy.''
He should have bet on horse racing instead, it might attract less attention.
He sighed and approached the counter. The securities and the woman in front of him had stiff faces but they decided to give him his winning.
They sent the money into his bank ount.
"Thank you guys."
Calix confirmed the transaction and left the Casino. It was already night and the street was replenished with neon lights. Cars were running on the road and the atmosphere was quite good. The tragedy of Blood Moon was slowly disappearing in their hearts.
"Hey, you--!! You''re Calix right?"
As he walked down the road, someone stopped him. Calix turned around, and he found a woman approaching him with a sweet smile.
"I''m sorry, but do I know you?"
Calix asked because he didn''t remember the woman.
The woman smiled and giggled. The woman had ck hair with golden hair extensions. Her face was mediocre but she was wearing makeup.
Her body was quite sexy. Especially because she was wearing a red backless short dress, with her legs highly exposed. With her thick makeup, it was hard to discern her age.
''It''s obvious that she is a Beastkin because she has bunny ears, their age and appearance are deceiving sometimes...''
In this cold weather, she was wearing so thin dress that she might get sick.
"You don''t know me? I''m Digger Gold. We are ssmates, remember, History subject?"
The woman, Digger Gold, said.
"You mean high school History subject? Then, I can only say sorry because I only attended that ss thrice."
Calix answered honestly. He never knew this woman.
"Ohe on, don''t be like that. We are friends right?"
She took a step closer to him. Calix frowned when he smelled her cheap perfume.
"Look, woman, I don''t know who are you. So leave me alone."
His voice was a bit cold. He never entertain a person whom he did not know.
"Don''t be like that. How about this, you can take me to dinner so we can get to know each other, hm?"
She still did not stop. Digger Gold was actually watching Calix grabbing tons of chips win after win. She just remembered Calix because he was a hunk in their campus but nobody wanted to talk to him because of unknown reasons.
Her motives were quite obvious. Her name alone was enough to exin it.
"Digger Gold, right? I''m sorry but I have to disagree. I''m going to leave now--"
"W- wait. You can have me for 10,000 dors."
She went straight to the point. There was no shame and the words just came out of her mouth.
She began getting flirty as she get closer to him.
"What did you say?"
Calix frowned. This was not the first time that someone got flirtatious with him, he usually disregard them.
However, he was shocked when the woman asked for money.
''Ten thousand dors? Damn woman, I can buy 16 yZtation 6 with that amount of money. And this woman is asking me that much just to tap her basic cheap ass? Oh hell no!!''
"What do you think? I''ll give you a good time."
She rubbed her body against his but Calix''s hair stood in disgust.
"Don''t talk to me."
He immediately pushed the woman and walked away. He lost the intention of talking to her.
His reason was quite simple, spending that money for a stranger was stupidity. He would rather send this money to Lou who was seriously studying at Horvart University.
Besides, Calix could have sex whenever he wanted. He could contact his harem and his problem would be solved. He did not have to go far to spend money, his women would approach him on their own ord.
''Furthermore, if this woman had sex with me, she will probably get Lucky.''
Calix wanted to keep his power a secret so he would never agree to Digger Gold''s offer even if she asked for ten dors.
He began walking away, leaving the woman in the middle of the street, being swept by the cold breeze.
He did not know the woman''s story so he could not judge her, but either way, he would never agree to spend 10 thousand dors in just one night. Might as well use his other girlfriend called Right Hand to beat his meat.
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 252
Chapter 252
Lucky 252
[Shoutout to Mackimus]
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Calix heard his stomach grumbling. Luckily, he was in front of a Six-Eleven store when his stomach grumbled.
He chuckled and entered the store. He already forgot about the woman who asked for ten thousand dors, that woman was not worthy of his attention.
He looked around, Calix could choose between chips or heavy meals.
"Let''s go with cup noodles this time."
He was craving some hot noodles. He grabbed one and added hot water. On top of that, he decided to buy two sparkling water.
Calix found a vacant seat. There was a man across the table who was wearing a hoodie.
The man had long hair, and Calix could not see his face.
However, one thing caught his attention.
"... Is that Chainsaw Man?"
The hoodie guy was reading a manga, it was Chainsaw Man. The most hype anime right now.
Calix was curious and decided to ask the guy.
"Hey."
"Hm?"
The hoodie guy looked around and found that someone was staring at him.
"Are you talking to me?"
The hoodie guy asked.
"Yeah, I just want to ask what chapter are you at right now?"
"Oh, are you talking about the manga I''m reading? I''m at chapter 81 right now."
"I see..."
Calix closed his eyes. He felt sad for this man. He was going to see something horrible.
''Should I stop him? No, as a manga reader, he has to face it.''
Calix braced himself as he slurp his first noodles. It was so good even though it had tons of preservatives. The umami was packing.
Suddenly, the hoodie guy screamed in sadness.
"Nooooooo!!! Power--!!!!!"
The scream was so loud that the cashier was startled.
''Ah, yes, I can rte to your suffering.''
The hoodie guy was crying as his tearsnded on the page where Power''s death picture was clear to be seen.
Just like the hoodie guy, Calix was slightly teary too. He gobbled the food while tears were flowing down.
"God damn it Makima! I''m ready to bark for you but you don''t have to kill Power like that! You already killed Reze! Why do you have to kill Power!? Waaahhh--!!"
''So he''s an average Makima''s dog. Naruhodo.''
He nodded and finished his food. That was his exact reaction when he saw that page.
"Hey, man. Are you okay!!?"
Calix asked because he knew how hard it was.
"Y- yeah... Sniff... I''m okay..."
The hoodie guy was holding his sobbing, he sniffed his snot because it was awkward to cry in public.
"Don''t worry man, Kobeni is still there."
Calixforted the hoodie guy.
"T- that''s right!! Kobeni is still alive!! But I''m sad that her car was not."
"Yeah, Kobeni''s car is definitely the best girl of the series."
Both of them agreed with the opinion. Well, Beam might be one but Kobeni''s car was definitely the best.
Calix approached the hoodie guy who was wiping his tears.
"Here, I have extra sparkling water."
"T- thank you."
Calix gave him a bottle and the hoodie guy opened the cap.
It looked peaceful inside the store.
However, just as he opened the bottle, the hoodie guy tried to grab Calix''s neck to burst his head!!
"I know who you are."
But Calix was faster, his expression was calm as he pulled his weapon.
[Transforming to Mossberg 590A]
Mento''s robotic voice echoed and Calix pumped his shotgun and shot the hoodie guy.
*Bam--!!*
It was loud and blood sttered all around.
"Kyaahhh--!"
The cashier was dumbfounded when she witnessed the scene, she began screaming hysterically as she pushed the emergency button.
Someone pulled a shotgun and shot a customer!!!
"Ugh..."
The hoodie guy groaned. He lost a lot of blood.
Still, the hoodie guy slowly stood up and his wounds began healing. He was looking murderously at Calix.
"How did you know?"
"From the moment I heard your voice, I know you are Sergio. And I think you guessed my identity too because of my voice."
Both of them immediately realized the identity of each other just by hearing their voices.
"You bastard!"
"Just as I expected, you are Sergio Osmea."
The hoodie guy was actually Sergio, the man who killed Leon, and he was also Leon''s boyfriend.
That''s right, he is the gay half-vampire.
"But something is strange. I thought you are pretty... but you look ugly right now."
"Shut up!"
Sergio was mad. His face was deformed, there were roots running across his face.
"You look like a living tree..."
Calix muttered.
He recalled Scarlett''s appearance when the Blood Moon was ongoing. Sergio looked the same.
It seemed that Sergio Osmea was affected by the Blood Moon and a Blood Tree stemmed from his body. Sergio overcame the process but his face was deformed in exchange.
Now, he did not look like a handsome man. He was ugly as fuck.
Sergio Osmea was breathing rapidly. As a vampire, losing a great amount of blood was detrimental. He could heal but he needed blood.
''Damn it! I almost touched him!!''
Sergio''s ability was to change the flow of blood in opposite direction to cause massive damage. His touch could kill a person.
"... You look interested in touching me. I assume your power is connected to that."
Calix took a step back. He easily caught his ability.
"H- how!!?"
Sergio was shocked that Calix easily found his ability. They just met for the first time.
"Instinct I guess."
He shrugged.
"Curse you Chad Ligma!!!"
"Oh, I remember, that was actually my name, huh."
He forgot that part.
"Yeah, I am Chad Ligma! Die your motherfucker!"
"Aarrgghhh---!"
Calix started shooting him to bits. His shotgun had unlimited ammunition so he did not have to reload.
Sergio tried to heal his wounded body but Calix''s bullets were much faster.
In the end, he slumped onto the corner of the store. He had ragged breathing as he red at Calix.
"I will never forgive you. You take everything from me!"
"... I want to repeat Thanos'' line but I think it''s not appropriate."
It was the wrong reference so he did not have a choice.
"Hehe, I guess your leader is mad at you right now! Bwahaha!"
Sergio was mad because Calix said it right. The higher-ups were angry that they lost the Clockwork and all of the doll soldiers.
[Forgive me if you cannot understand the reference. You see, I''m a Chainsaw Man fan, and I''m hyped for the uing anime. Especially when there''s no censorship, that Anime will definitely be gruesome! Haha!]
[To be honest, I cried at Aki''s death more than Power''s. However, I was thoroughly shocked when I reached that panel. I never expected that Makima will kill Power like that.]
Chapter 253
Chapter 253
Lucky 253
Calix did not stop shooting. Sergio''s blood was sttering and the walls were painted with his blood.
The cashier was panicking because the gunshots did not stop. She kept pressing the button, she was calling for help. But because of the too-gruesome scene, the cashier could not endure it and fainted because of shock.
"Hm, looks like you have strong regeneration."
"Guh--! I will kill you!"
Calix confirmed that Sergio had strong regeneration because he shot him many times but the man was still alive. His wounds kept healing, it was disturbing watching how his mutted body began healing over and over.
"Bleh-! Wat da fak dude!! Your blood almost got into my mouth. I want to puke!! Fuckin disgustang!!"
Calix frowned. He began shooting again, hoping that Sergio would stop breathing.
"Aaahhhhh--!!"
Sergio Osmea tried to stand up but he was weak. He healed his body countless times and his energy was depleted. He wanted to touch Calix to kill him but he could not even lift a finger.
''Damn it!!''
He was desperate. He did not know that this would happen.
Sergio was just doing his job.
Then the Blood Moon happened and Sergio was struck by the curse of the Vampires, yet he had toplete the mission.
So despite oveing the curse, his face turned awful. He looked like a living monster.
''My beautiful face is gone!! How can I woo men from now on!!?''
That was the important question.
The sting did not stop for three minutes straight.
"Why are you still alive?"
Calix was stunned as he looked at Sergio who was twitching. Sergio looked anemic right now because he lost a great amount of blood. Yet his wounds were still closing on their own.
It was amazing and frightening at the same time.
"... Blood. I need blood."
He weakly muttered. He groaned and raised his hand but he failed. Every part of his body was so heavy.
He lost.
''I just want to read Manga peacefully, why do I have to meet this ugly Chad Ligma!''
He was angry. His death was unexpected.
He survived the Blood Moon but he was still going to die here. Chad Ligma, the one who blocked his path, was going to kill him.
"I will never ept that!"
He did not survive the most deadly period of Blood Moon just to be killed by someone who eats instant noodles!
"Die, Chad Ligma!!"
"That''s right, Ligma Balls!"
Sergio used his remaining strength to grab Calix, but he still failed.
Calix shot him again and Sergio flew into the wall and began coughing blood.
"Hayst... You are hard to kill, I give you that."
Calix was amazed at his survivability. Calix was not even sure if he could withstand all of that gunshots, but Sergio did it.
"So I don''t have no choice but to do this."
His shotgun transformed.
"W- what is that!? W- what are you doing!!?"
Sergio was afraid as he witnessed how the shotgun altered its form.
"I have to use the strongest object to kill you."
He was holding a certain object, it looked menacing.
Even Sergio was utterly shocked.
"Wait, is that a phone?"
"That''s right, this is Nokia 3310!"
Calix grinned and did the most horrible crime that could ever be made.
He threw the Nokia 3310 right into Sergio''s head!
*BAM!l!*
A loud crack could be heard.
"Aauugghh --!!!"
Sergio''s skull was bust open and his brain cells poured out. His head cracked in half and his consciousness was slowly drifting.
"Arg-- guweernbgg."
Sergio tried to speak but his brain was damaged so badly. The Nokia 3310 smashed his skull and destroyed his brain.
This time, no more healing happened. Perhaps his regeneration could not defeat the power of the strongest object, the Nokia 3310.
"Phew... Thank God it ended. I thought I had to use my secret technique."
Calix sighed in relief when he confirmed that Sergio died. He could not feel his pulse and he was not moving anymore. Furthermore, his brain matter was slowly dripping out of his head. It looked horrendous to look at.
"Hm? What is this?"
Calix saw that something fell from Sergio''s pocket. It was a rock.
It looked like a simple rock but Calix''s intuition was telling him that the rock was important.
He grabbed the rock and inserted it inside his spatial ring.
The silence lingered but he understood that it would not end like that. Calix fixed his appearance. Mento returned to being a small keychain on his ne. He looked normal.
"Now, I have to face another problem... Despite being a Vindicator, using a Term Attribute is illegal."
It is thew.
"Freeze!! Don''t move!!"
The cops appeared and they were pointing their guns at Calix. They heard that Calix was a dangerous person, and he started sting a person and causing a ruckus.
"Raise your hand and get on your knees!"
The cops appeared to be distressed as they witnessed how gruesome the ce was. Everything was covered in blood and even the cops wanted to vomit.
Calix did not have a choice but to kneel and raise his hands.
The cops subdued him and handcuffed his arms. They were actually afraid because they thought that Calix would shoot them.
Thankfully, Calix did not fight and the cops sessfully arrested him.
"Sir, you are under arrest for killing an innocent civilian. You have the right to remain silent, and you can call awyer."
Calix did not speak as the cops took him to the car. Few people were there and they witnessed the whole scene.
As Calix was looking out the window, he saw someone staring at him. It was a woman who had bunny ears, and she was wearing a short thin dress.
Digger Gold had a satisfied smirk as she looked at Calix. She felt that her grievance was answered after watching Calix being taken by the cops. She even took out her phone and record the whole arrest. She would definitely upload it to social media and add a caption.
''Karma strikes, Murderer received his punishment.''
Calix did not care and he just shrugged.
"I knew that bitch is not good."
Well, a woman who would ask for ten thousand dors for a quicky was a lunatic or a pornstar.
''Respectfully though, I will tap Mia Malkova''s ass if she asked me for ten thousand dors... Ehem, don''t judge me. I feel like I''m a double-standard guy... Anyway, who gives a fuck.''
Sasuga Calix, he knew his priorities. Sadly, his wish would never happen.
The car slowly left the crime scene.
[This novel has 66 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 254
Chapter 254
Lucky 254
[Shout out to nlokun.]
Calix was taken to the police. His hands were handcuffed and his belongings were taken, but just like thest time, his ne and spatial ring were still with him.
Maybe they deemed that his ne and ring were not dangerous.
He was put in an interrogation room.
Except for the dim light from the bulb, everything was dark. Calix was sitting and in front of him was a cold steel table, his arms were tied to the chair.
''I don''t remember how many times I''m being tied these days, but this is definitely not thest time.''
He sighed. Life was fucking with him.
Calix did not have a choice but tomit a murder in the public.
''When I entered the convenience store, I was just thinking of eating. I cannot believe that I will meet Sergio Osmea there.''
At first, Calix was curious about the manga that Sergio was reading. Calix likes Chainsaw Man.
''But it was different when I heard his voice. I thought I was wrong, but as our conversation went on, I confirmed that the hoodie guy is Sergio Osmea. And I guess he learned my identity too.''
Calix verified that it was Sergio just by listening to his voice. His sense of hearing was strong that he could identify a person just by his voice even though he did not hear it for half a year.
''So when I realized that he is an enemy, I don''t have a choice but to pull the trigger, or else I''m going to die.''
It was a ''kill or to be killed'' situation.
If he did not shoot him first, then Sergio would have killed him. Calix disregard the fact that they were in public and decided to start sting Sergio, which led to this situation.
He sighed again.
''At least I erased a threat. Leon is surely happy in hell right now because he can take his revenge.''
Leon Abhorwell was killed by Sergio. Their rtionship was quite toxic.
Suddenly, the door opened and a person showed up. Calix raised his head, hoping that he would meet someone he knew.
Sadly, the first person who showed up was a detective.
"Calix Romoel. It says here that you are a soldier."
The detective read his information.
"..."
The detective started talking but Calix did not open his mouth.
''The best way is to keep my mouth shut and wait for mywyer.''
Calix was just looking down.
"Are you thirsty? We can ask for cold water if you want."
The detective tried to act friendly but Calix did not budge.
''Damn, this man is tough to crack. Do we have to do n B?''
The detective wanted to know Calix''s motives but in this situation, it would be hard to get that information.
''Perhaps ''Good Cop and Bad Cop'' can work.''
Actually, the police gained enough information regarding the crime but they still did not know the motives.
''Calix Romoel and Sergio Osmea did not have any connections, they are strangers... So why did Calix kill him?''
They saw in the CCTV footage that Osmea struggle to touch Calix for some unknown reasons.
''It was a gruesome scene because Calix shot him countless times.''
The detective was confused by a lot of things.
''Sergio Osmea, he is not a citizen of Dellia. He is just a foreigner who visited the country. He is not even a Vindicator... But he can withstand multiple gunshots, he has regeneration ability.''
Furthermore, this case was quite tricky because Calix was rted to a higher rank in the military.
"Calix, we just want to help. But if you don''t start talking, we cannot help you."
He looked sincere.
However, Calix did not listen and kept his mouth shut.
"Well..." The detective sighed. " If that''s what you want, all I can do is pass it to my friend."
The detective looked at him for a second, waiting to see if Calix would react. In the end, he did not have a choice but to leave.
The detective closed the door and Calix was left alone.
.........
......
...
"What do you think?"
The detective asked the others who were watching the interrogation.
"We can''t find anything that can show his motives."
One of them said.
"He didn''t have any major criminal record. All we have here is his record of jaywalking."
"Indeed."
They shut their mouth. They did not know how to proceed because Calix was rted to the military. If they make a mistake, chances are they going to be fired.
"Looks like we don''t have a choice, we have to do it--"
"Wait a minute."
The sound of a phone ringing could be heard. The police chief stopped everything from talking as he grabbed the phone.
"Hello? T- this is Chief of Police ahan AwtsGege... Y- yes ma''am!! I- will do so!!"
The chief was surprised and began talking submissively. It seemed that the police chief was talking to someone who had a high position in the government, hence exining his reaction.
The chief was sweating and wiping his forehead as he listened to the call.
"Y- yes ma''am..."
After a few minutes, he dropped the phone. He looked tired.
"Sir, who is it? Is it General Andreas Romoel?"
They thought that General Andreas talked to him because of his reaction.
"No, it''s not him."
The chief shook his head.
"It''s not the General, but someone higher than him."
He was actually scared as he listened to the voice.
''Someone higher than him... Perhaps the Senators, or the President.''
General Andreas was under the President''s side.
However, their assumption was wrong after a few minutes.
Someone entered the police station, she is a woman who had elegant beauty and a calm temperament. She had ck hair and dark skin.
The Vice-president, Esmeralda Margaret.
[This novel has 66 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 255
Chapter 255
Lucky 255
Calix was waiting in the dark. He guessed that an hour already passed.
''So where''s the bad cop? I thought they are going to interrogate me and ask me why I killed Sergio?''
He asked himself.
Calix didn''t answer their questions because he could not trust them. Besides, it would be best that Calix shut his mouth against the police.
''Police do not care about the truth, they just want to find the fastest way out. Even if I''m guilty or not, they will send me to prison nheless.''
Of course, Calix understood that not all of the cops were like that, some were honest and kind.
''But it''s better to be safe than sorry.''
Anyway, Calix would ask for a phone call once the detective returned. He would contact his father and his girls so that they will not worry.
The door suddenly opened and Calix sighed.
"Thank God someone showed up. Can I ask for a phone? I have to talk to mywyer."
As he spoke every word, Calix realized that the person in front of him was not a male. With her curvaceous waist and thick hips, it was obvious that the person in front of him was a woman.
Calix''s brows furrowed and stared at the woman. Despite being in the dark, Calix could discern the woman''s identity.
The woman was tall. She had dark skin and her hair was ck. She had this dignified aura around her as if she was better and stronger than anyone.
"Um, are you Vice-president Esmeralda Margaret?"
He was not sure, perhaps his eyes were deceiving him.
Esmeralda was impressed and sat in the chair.
"So you know me?"
Her smile was seductive, she was quite flirty as her finger curled her hair.
"Well, I see your face in the news. You are famous ma''am, you''re my idol since childhood."
Calix did his best to act calm. He could see that something was not right.
''This is bad, I don''t know what''s happening, but the fact that I''m here inside a dark room is dangerous.''
Esmeralda was known for being the terror of the night. Which meant that Calix was inside her domain.
"That''s great. This conversation will be easier."
Esmeralda nodded. She leaned closer to Calix, her voice was sweet and whispered over his ear.
Calix felt ticklish as she spoke.
"You see, Calix Romoel, I''m interested in you."
Her fingery on his chest.
"Ma''am, I don''t know what''s happening but I''m sure that people are watching in the next room."
"Don''t worry, no one''s watching. I will kill them if they try to."
She giggled. She could sense if someone was eavesdropping.
"I see..."
Calix instinctively looked at the door, the only exit.
"If you think that someone will save you, you will be disappointed."
Suddenly, Calix felt like something was crawling from his knees. The sensation was cold as if the darkness touched him.
''The Vice-president can control the darkness. So she''s probably groping me using her power.''
Calix did not flinch.
"Fufu. I heard that Andreas has a son, but I did not know that he is a hunk just like his father."
Calix felt the dark tendrils stroking his abs.
"Hey, don''t you know that I had sex with your father?"
She whispered next to his ear.
"..."
"You don''t look like you are surprised."
"Because I know that my father will never do that."
For a second, his gaze was quite cold.
"Pft-haha, I see. I see. Indeed, I''m just joking. I tried seducing your father years ago but he is always strict and serious. He is one of the men that never react to my advances. He is a great husband, I admire him."
Calix knew his father more than her, he knew that Andreas would rather kill himself than cheat.
''If my father really did that, then he should already have a new wife. But the fact that he is single shows his loyalty to my mother.''
"Ma''am, may I know the reason why you''re here?"
He decided to probe. Calix had an inkling about the woman''s motives.
''The question is: Should I stop her or not?''
"Come on don''t be such a killjoy, we can take our time~~"
She stroked his hair, looking at him with hidden intention.
Calix immediately understood what would happen.
''Damn it!! So we are going to have sex!!''
There is only one reason why I woman wants to talk to him-- she wants sex.
Calix swallowed hard as he nced at her body. Esmeralda is definitely hot as fuck!!
''I heard that her age is three digits, but who cares...''
Calix already knew Esmeralda when he was young. He always saw her in the news.
''20 years already passed since I first saw her on television, yet she still looks young. From the looks of it, she''s a descendant of DemiHumans. Perhaps the Elves or the Beastkin.''
Leaving him with no choice, Calix nodded his head and agreed.
"Okay, I will agree."
Calix decided to have sex with her. After all, he didn''t have a choice... and he wanted to tap her ass too.
Unfortunately, Esmeralda had a different purpose.
"Eh? So you want me to take you to the Dungeon and torture you? That''s fine because I''m tired of fooling you. Phew, I thought you are going to say no."
It seemed that Calix was wrong this time. Esmeralda did not want sex.
"Wait, what? I thought you wanted to have sex--"
"Well, if you want to see the Dungeon, I''m fine with that. Come on, let''s go. You don''t have to say anything."
The woman did not listen and immediately wrapped him in darkness.
"Shit!"
That was thest thing he muttered before his vision turned dark.
Well, shit went from zero to 100 real quick.
[This novel has 66 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 256
Chapter 256
Lucky 256
At around 3:21 am, a flying car descended in front of the police station. The carnded swiftly and the wind gust around.
The car looked simple, it was painted white with ck linings. There was only one person who came out of the car. She immediately went back to the Capitolium because she learned that Calix was being interrogated.
Kimberly used a certain remote and the big car shrunk into a small piece. She put the tiny car into her spatial ring.
Kimberly looked around, the night was so quiet seeing that it was alreadyte. Except for the lights that shine around, the ce was dested.
She took a step towards the police station but she suddenly stopped. She looked up and realized that another flying car was descending. The car did not show anything that could identify the owner.
"... Nikki is too poor to buy a car and Yuna will use her power instead. So I''m guessing this is Scarlett or Marianne."
She watched the carnd on the road. Just as she expected, she recognized the person who came out of the car. Unlike Kimberly who looked geeky with her eyesses and long sleeve shirt, the woman was wearing an elegant white dress decorated with jewels, backless.
"What a show-off."
She scoffed and fixed her sses.
"I heard what you said."
Marianne red at her.
"So what happened? I thought you are going to meet Calix. I just heard that Calix is being held by the police."
Kimberly asked and raised her brow.
Apparently, it was Marianne''s schedule to meet Calix today. The women made a schedule so they won''t have to fight, Calix was the one who suggested it because the girls always doing catfights. It was interesting at first but as time went on, Calix was getting tired of their shit.
So he suggested the n.
"Don''t talk to me, I''m mad right now."
Marianne clicked her tongue in annoyance. She wanted to meet Calix today but her n was being an ass.
''My Uncle wants to teach me how the n works. I should be happy and excited, but he just said it today and I don''t have the time to prepare. I didn''t even have a chance to disagree. I can''t even use my phone! Damn those Elders!!''
Something important happened and she failed to amodate Calix. She felt guilty, and that''s why she wanted to make him happy by wearing something beautiful (while having sex).
After the meeting ended, Marianne quickly used her flying car to meet Calix. However, while on the way, she found that Calix murdered someone. She was actually worried when she heard it.
''I can''t believe that I will change like this. I hate Calix back then, but now I don''t know how to live without him. Perhaps that certain dream affected me.''
Marianne used that excuse whenever she fell in love deeper with Calix. But in all honesty, Marianne just found her love and she was afraid to lose it. Calix was the only one who had a strong connection to her heart.
''That guy is an asshole, but he is an asshole that I will never hate.''
Perhaps our Tsundere is slowly being true to herself.
"Oh, so you''re mad? Then what about me? Don''t you think I''m not mad? Marianne, you fight for this schedule, so that you can have Calix for yourself. We let you have it. Yuna is busy working in the military while Scarlett is fighting for the position of Temporary Matriarch. Nikki and I let you have this day. But what did you do? You left Calix alone and you didn''t even say it to us? Now, what happened?"
Kimberly did not back down. She looked straight into Marianne''s eyes.
"..."
The Elven woman did not speak, because she knew that she made a mistake.
"This will not happen if you talked to us, but you did not even inform us that you will bete. Marianne, you just hated the fact that someone will take your schedule that''s why you did not talk to us."
Marianne was offended by that truth.
"That''s right, I admit that. This is my schedule, and no one can take it away from me, even if I''m busy."
The temperature gradually turned down, and the mist gathered around them.
"What are you going to do?"
Kimberly raised her chin. She was not afraid.
"... I hate you."
Marianne walked passed her. She did not have a choice but to lower her head.
Kimberly smirked.
''Of course you can''t hurt me. My family is stronger than you, in terms of everything. In fact, Francine n is trying to buy tons of Battlesuits at a lower price, and I can stop that transaction. I can even raise the price.''
The Cudgel was one of the pirs of the country and their importance to Dellia and the whole world was greater than the Francine n.
''The weapons and armor we make are enough for people to bow their heads.''
This was the best representation of that.
Marianne understood it very well, especially when her Uncle announced that she would take the position of Matriarch.
They almost fought in the middle of the night, this was the exact reason why Calix wanted to make a schedule.
.........
......
...
Both Kimberly and Marianne entered the police station.
The cops were just eating donuts and watching TV dramas, they werezily sitting around.
The two women did not send any notification so the cops were not prepared.
When the two women saw their actions, they frowned. They were wondering what these cops did to Calix.
"Hello, how can we help you?"
One of the cops asked while licking his fingers. His eyes were darting at the two, especially at their breasts department. Kimberly and Marianne were blessed in that department.
The two women were disgusted.
"I want you to free Calix Romoel."
Marianne said it straight.
"Who?"
The cop was confused at first but his expression slowly changed. He recalled what happened earlier.
"U- um, ma''am I think you made a mistake. We don''t know who you''re talking about."
Even the other cops became quiet when they heard Marianne.
The two women looked at each other and immediately realized that something odd was going on.
"We are not here to joke around, we want you to free Calix Romoel."
Marianne''s voice was heavier. The floor that she was standing on turned into ice.
"Ma''am you know it''s illegal to use your power in the public. Even if you are a Vindicator, you should follow thew."
The Chief of the Police Station showed up. He was mad.
Chapter 257
Chapter 257
Lucky 257
The Chief of Police just witnessed something tiring earlier and he did not want any of that shit again.
''The Vice-president just abducted a guy.''
They were all dumbfounded when they found that Calix and Esmeralda were gone.
They did not know what happened.
In the end, they decided to keep quiet. Every one of them understood that Calix Romoel was connected to the military, and they might get fired.
"I want to see Calix Romoel."
"Sorry, but there''s no person like that here."
The chief was standing still on his opinion of keeping quiet.
"You..."
Marianne was mad that she wanted to transform this ce into a frozen house.
"Marianne, you have to stop. You will only cause trouble."
"... Humph!!"
She scoffed but she did not do anything.
The cops were relieved. Most of them were TA Users but they could sense that Marianne had a powerful Term Attribute. If a battle indeed happened in the station, it would be a big problem.
"Your name is Chief ahan AwtsGege, right?"
This time, Kimberly did the talking. She looked amiable and the cops thought that she would be gentle with them.
But the next thing the woman said was much scary.
"I can fire you. No, I can fire everyone here and they will never have a job again."
She smiled, she looked like an angel. Yet her tongue was sharp.
"A- are threatening us!?"
"Yes. Isn''t it obvious?"
She crossed her arms.
"Who are you?"
One of the cops asked.
"I''m Kimberly Cudgel, I''m Mark Cudgel''s daughter and the COO of Cudgel Tech. I remember that this station asked for a batch of weapons, maybe I can do something."
She grinned.
"Y- you''re lying."
The chief stuttered when he realized that the woman in front of him was rted to the Cudgel.
She is the daughter of Mark Cudgel and her position in thepany is high!? What the heck!?
The cops swallowed their saliva. This was getting dangerous.
"I can inquire about everyone''s info and fire them. And if you think you will have a decent job after that is nothing but a fantasy. My family has a strong connection in every industry in this country. The only ce for you guys is to leave this country."
"L- leave this country?"
"We will not!!"
Dellia was one of the safest countries against the Aberrants. It was one of the most peaceful and prosperous countries. Leaving this paradise would be a stupid idea.
"I can do that. I can push you to that decision-- that leaving this country is better than facing me."
The cops were sweating.
If this woman was indeed the daughter of Mark Cudgel, then their lives were basically over.
"M- maybe we can talk about this!"
"T- that''s right!"
Some of the cops kneeled and kowtowed. They knew the danger of leaving Dellia.
Marianne, who witnessed the whole scene, was looking weirdly at Kimberly.
''And they say that I''m the bad woman.''
She shook her head. She had a bad attitude but Kimberly was more dangerous.
''Her tongue is enough to kill someone. They say that Mark Cudgel has the sharpest mouth of all, but I guess they are wrong. Someone inherited his ability and she''s stronger.''
Marianne was impressed. At least Kimberly couple subdued the cops using her tongue.
The cops were frightened and talked to her, but Kimberly was just staring at them like they were dirty insects.
''I witnessed a lot of things after I worked at thepany. You must never show your weakness or else the Directors will eat you alive.''
She looked at the Chief and the old cop flinched. He wiped his sweat, he did not know who to side with.
Should he side with the Vice president and keep quiet or should he side with Kimberly Cudgel?
He gritted his teeth and his lips quivered.
"Proof, I want to know if you are really Mark Cudgel''s daughter."
Nobody knows about the Cudgel''s current heir. All they know was that Chen Cudgel was gone and another person took his ce as the new heir.
"Hoh, so you''re saying I''m fake?"
She raised her brow.
"N- no, I just want to know if you can really help us."
Kimberly used her spatial ring and tons of stuff came out of her ring.
Everyone was shocked.
"Is this enough?"
"Y- yes, absolutely."
They were surprised. They heard that Cudgel Tech created a set of spatial rings and they were not for sale. So the fact that Kimberly had a spatial ring showed her status.
"Now, tell me where Calix Romoel is?"
"H- how did you know?"
"It''s obvious. You guys are acting strange and I guessed that Calix is not here."
Marianne was confused.
"What do you mean Calix is not here?"
She asked Kimberly.
"He was here, but I assume someone took him. Am I right?"
Kimberly nced at the Chief and the old cop was guilty. The Vice president did not even talk to him, the woman just abducted a murderer!
''I don''t know what is happening anymore. I hope I can still have my job after this.''
He sighed. The only choice was to speak the truth. Even the cops decided to speak, at least they could ask Kimberly to spare them.
Kimberly and Marianne listened to them, but their expressions turned ugly as time passed.
They realized that Vice President Esmeralda Margaret abducted Calix, and even the cops could not react because the woman escaped so fast. She used her darkness and left the ce.
"... This is going to be tough."
Kimberly touched her eyesses.
Even Marianne was frowning.
Everyone understood that Esmeralda is a monster. Not a simple monster, she is a woman who lived for at least a hundred years.
Kimberly did not have enough information but she heard that Esmeralda was one of the founding people who built the country.
The deration of the country of Dellia was announced almost 130 years ago.
''Esmeralda has a secret Dungeon. It''s a ce where she put criminals and tortures them to get the information... Shit!!''
Kimberly immediately realized the situation.
"There''s only one reason why a woman is interested in Calix."
"You mean..."
Listening to Kimberly, Marianne easily got the situation.
"Ah, Calix, why does this scenario always happen to you?"
Kimberly sighed. This was the second time that this happened. As if Calix is a kidnapers'' ma.
"Marianne, do you know someone who knows Esmeralda''s lifestyle?"
"Me?... Now that I think of it, I think I know someone. She''s a female Beastkin."
"Then, we have to talk to her."
"Are we just going to leave Calix like that? Should we search for him first?"
"Don''t worry, Calix will be fine."
Kimberly turned around and left the station. Of course, she did not forget to contact her father. She was decisive in expelling every one of the people who worked in this police station.
[This novel has 66 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 258
Chapter 258
Lucky 258
[Shout out to ck!]
[This novel has 67 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
"... So here I am again. Inside a room and I don''t even know how I get here."
Calix sighed. He knew that the Vice-president was keeping a Dungeon, this was a ce where death-row criminals were staying before they died.
''This is the ce where criminals are tortured too. They say that this ce is a myth, but I confirmed that this ce is true when they took Leon.''
Using Mento, he found the location of the Dungeon. It was under the Vice-president mansion''s.
"That''s right. The woman built a fucking Dungeon under her house and she used it to punish criminals."
Esmeralda is unhinged, and she did not give a fuck.
Calix recalled how Leon suffered through torture. Using his tracking device, he found how horrible this ce was. Leon wanted to die instead of being tortured, this showed how terrifying this ce was.
"I have to calm down, panicking will not help me. Perhaps it is a good thing that this is not my first time being kidnapped."
He lookedposed. Facing the Blood Moon and killing the Leviathan showed him that there were more frightening things in the world.
"And being abducted is not that scary... Especially if you have a plot armor that will protect you but fuck you up sometimes."
He trusted his ability, but sometimes his power was putting him in deep shit.
"I swear, maybe meeting Sergio Osmea and killing him is Lucky, but being abducted by a powerful DemiGod is not a fortuitous situation."
In a way, Calix did not trust his power. All he could do was believe in himself.
His arms were being tied by rusty metallic cuffs across the wall. Furthermore, his feet were locked too.
"Damn, I can''t even sit. The chains are too short."
His shoulders were actually aching from being held up for too long.
The scene was too fast. Calix remembered that Esmeralda enveloped him with darkness and then he just realized that he was here and his limbs were all tied.
He took a deep breath. He discerned that there were guards five meters away from his cell, he could hear their subtle conversation. He looked around and learned that the walls were tough and thick, it was hard to break them, and breaking the walls may cause disaster.
They were underground and they might get buried alive if the walls fall down.
"I know that I can breathe under the water but I''m not sure if I can do that under the ground."
So it was better to be safe.
Calix nced around, and he decided to start his n. He had to finish it before the guards could hear his movement.
''Esmeralda will definitely return. She said that she wants to talk to me, she is probably curious how I injured a Demon-God.''
Esmeralda was there when Calix shot the Bakunawa, she witnessed what he did. She was curious and she wanted to know if Calix could be useful.
''She will not kill me, but she will do something. I have to escape before that happened.''
Calix was the only son of General Andreas Romoel, so his position was sensitive, Esmeralda could not do anything extreme that might endanger his life.
Using the momentum, Calix bounced his ne and caught Mento(the keychain gun) using his mouth.
"Mento, activate grinder."
Using a hacksaw was time-consuming so he decided to go with loud but fast cutting. His grinder was sharp that it would only take a few seconds to cut metals.
The grinder materialized and Calix easily cut the rusty chains. One by one, he cut the metals and freed himself.
Then, Calix used a destructive shotgun to destroy the prison door. It only took three shots to bust open the door.
But this caused the people in the surroundings to hear his escape.
"Someone is escaping!!!"
The guards were alert. A few months ago, this Dungeon was raided and all of the guards and criminals died. It was known that the Council of Torment attacked this Dungeon.
Therefore, the new guards were alert and they did not want that tragedy to happen again. The guards were professional Vindicators and they experienced near-death situations.
When they found that a young man came out of his cell, the guards did not hesitate and cast their spells.
Thankfully, Calix was prepared because he was wearing a C- Series Battlesuit.
He charged at the guards and used a desert eagle to shoot them. He used tranquilizers so he was not afraid to hurt them.
His bullets and the guards'' spells were firing toward each other. Calix hit every one of them and the guards started losing their strength and fell to the ground.
"I- Impossible!! How can you dodge all of our Spells?"
One of them asked. They witnessed something incredible, Calix ran towards them and he sessfully dodged their attacks. Even for experienced fighters like them, that would be impossible.
"Oh, that? I actually don''t know. I just walked straight."
Calix shrugged.
"You..."
The guards started falling asleep. The bullets that hit them were potent and the effect was fast.
"Phew. Now, I have to--"
Calix immediately sensed that something was wrong, he quickly turned around and pulled the trigger.
"Woah, I can''t believe that you defeat seventeen guards. That''s impressive."
Esmeralda grinned. The bullet was caught by her darkness. She appeared because she realized that Calix escaped. When she emerged, she found that Calix defeated the guards that she personally picked.
''Shit!''
Calix cursed inwardly. This woman was so fast. He did not even feel her presence. It was already toote when she got close. Perhaps this was the ability of the woman who could control the darkness, she could erase her presence.
"... So I can''t escape?"
He asked.
"Yes. We are not on the same level, I can cut your legs if I want to."
She was not lying, Calix could see it. However, it didn''t mean that he was afraid.
"No, I still have a chance."
He did not waver. Even if the woman was known as the strongest warrior in their country, Calix would not back down.
Chapter 259
Chapter 259
Lucky 259
Using his Battlesuit, Calix sprinted at tremendous speed, his Battlesuit increased his physical capacities.
However, Calix did not run away. Instead, he ran into Esmeralda.
He was shooting the woman, not afraid that he might kill her.
Just as Calix expected, Esmeralda used the darkness around the ce and the bullets were devoured by the darkness.
Suddenly, Esmeralda disappeared and showed up in front of him. Hundreds of ck arms subdued Calix, almost wrapping his body.
"It''s over, these arms are tougher than any metal and you can never cut or escape from them."
"Heh, I want to know if that is true."
A chainsaw escaped the arms and it was glowing blue, Calix directly swung the chainsaw to the woman but she did not flinch.
"As time pass by, you are really making me impress. Tell me, what else can you do?"
Esmeralda was surprised that Calix cut her dark arms using a chainsaw.
''That chainsaw is not ordinary, there''s a unique aura around it.''
She deduced.
"Take this!!"
Calix roared and sessfully scratched the woman.
"Nice!!"
Calix grinned when he grazed the woman''s shoulder.
"Is that it? Why are you acting that you already won?"
Esmeralda shrugged and activates her power, but she realized that the darkness around did not listen to her. Her eyes trembled and she realized something dangerous.
''He has the ability to stop my power!''
Calix''s Fate Reversal works on anything as long the object/person''s state was obvious.
Esmeralda''s situation was simple, she had the upper hand in this battle and Calix just reversed that situation. Now, she could not use her power.
"Rraahh!"
Calix made a warcry and swung his weapon. Using his Azure aura was tiring and he did not use it again.
"I see..."
Instead of being afraid, Esmeralda smiled, as if she found something interesting.
She evaded the chainsaw.
"Don''t think that I''m weak, I''m a DemiGod and my physical strength is above yours."
In just one sprint, she reached the man''s neck, jabbed his throat, and choked him. She pushed him to the ground, Esmeralda is an expert in Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu. Her armstched over his neck and strangled him.
Calix''s face began turning red, his carteroid artery was blocked and he had a hard time breathing. His consciousness falls. He knew that his position was sensitive because Esmeralda already had her legs locked around him.
''Indeed, Esmeralda is still strong even if I prevented her from using her power.''
It was a terrifying thing.
"Gahah--!!"
He coughed as Esmeralda slowly squeezed his airway.
However, for unknown reasons, Esmeralda''s hands slipped and Calix sessfully escaped the guillotine.
Calix took a step back and created distance.
Esmeralda furrowed her brows.
"Strange... I don''t know how my hands slipped."
Her grip was seriously locking his neck and she knew that she did not let go and continued choking him, but she still failed.
Now, the woman was looking at Calix with further interest.
''He can defeat me, in this situation. I feel like he is slowly dominating the battle.''
Calix was coughing. He thought he was going to faint.
He slowly steadied up.
"I guess I have to take things seriously."
Esmeralda''s gaze changed, she looked at him as an enemy that could kill her.
''Damn it! Now she''s not showing any weakness.''
The woman was manageable to defeat earlier because she was lowering her defense, but it was different now. Calix lost his chance.
"Tell me, you are the one who killed the terrorists, right?"
Esmeralda recalled the scene she witnessed in the Flying Ship. When she infiltrated the ship, she found that all of the terrorists were dead.
At first, she thought that Yuna Garcia was the one who did it, but when she examined the pink-haired woman, Esmeralda realized that Yuna Garcia was simple overall.
''She doesn''t look strong, unlike this guy.''
"..."
Calix did not answer. Instead, he ordered Mento to change his form. At this distance, the best weapon was a gun.
''They say that Rail Gun is the fastest gun of all... Let''s try it out.''
"Hoh, I''m intrigued by your weapon too."
The two looked at each other. They both understand that this would be thest exchange, whoever lost would suffer.
The time was slow for both of them.
Suddenly, Esmeralda sped up and Calix raised his weapon.
Calix pulled the trigger, the sound was so loud that his ears felt numb. A sh of straight lightning came forth and destroyed the hallway.
"... Impossible."
He was shocked.
"Oh, Honey you don''t know what you''re saying. I fought many stronger beasts than you."
Calix realized that the woman punched him in the gut. He coughed blood, it seemed that even Luck had its limit.
He lost his strength and kneeled before the strongest woman in the country.
"Oh, look at the time, I guess your power can only stop my Term Attribute for a few minutes."
Esmeralda smiled when she confirmed that she could control the darkness again.
Calix lost.
They were in the dungeon where no lights could be found, this is Esmeralda''s turf and it was impossible for Calix to turn this around, not anymore.
"Kuck...!"
Esmeralda stepped on him, pushing him to lower his head. Despite wearing a Battlesuit, Calix could not fend off her strength.
"You are tough, I guess your father taught you. Unfortunately, your opponent is me."
She pulled his hair and Calix grimaced.
"I''ll take this."
She grabbed the Rail Gun and it returned to being an old pistol.
"Woah, this is actually heavy."
Sheughed when she found that his old pistol was heavy. The darkness absorbed the weapon and it disappeared too.
"Now, since you are big trouble, I''ll keep you in my mansion. Maybe we can have a proper conversation."
She called for someone to take the unconscious guards.
"Let''s leave."
"Guh--"
She pulled his hair and left the ce.
''This is bad... It''s been two days since thest time I had sex with Yuna.''
Calix only had a few hours remaining before his bacsh showed up. If his bacsh returned, he knew that things would be fucked up.
''If I know that this will happen, maybe I would have agreed with that 10k bunny woman.''
It was toote to regret.
[This novel has 67 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 260
Chapter 260
Lucky 260
Esmeralda threw him into an empty room. His back mmed against the wall and he red at her.
"I like that look."
"What do you want?"
"Isn''t it obvious, I''m interested in you, and how you can fight me and the Bakunawa."
"I will never tell a damn thing even if you hurt me!!"
He roared. But in this situation, he could not do anything. His weapon was missing and Esmeralda could subdue him even if he was wearing a Battlesuit.
"Who said that I have to hurt you? I have my way of doing things."
The ck arms tore his tough Battlesuit into pieces. Now, Calix had nothing to fight her. He had nothing but his pants on.
"Ara ara, nice body."
The tendrils coiled him and restricted his movement. Now, he could not move too.
"Stay there until I return, okay?"
She winked and left the room. She locked the door just to make sure. Calix had this unique ability where good things happened to him.
A group of people showed up and salute her.
"Master!!"
"Tell me what you got."
One of them gave her the summary of their work and Esmeralda glimpsed at it.
"Master, just as you guessed, Scarlett Robinson, Kimberly Cudgel, Yuna Garcia, and Marianne Francine had a rtionship with Calix. Furthermore, three of them breakthrough the 2nd Advanced while having a rtionship with him."
"Good job. You may now leave."
"Yes, Master!"
They disappeared quickly in the dark.
Esmeralda touched her chin and pondered.
"So Yuna and the others are not that important..."
At first Esmeralda was interested in Yuna Garcia because she wanted to recruit her. But as time went on, she realized that she chose the wrong person. Yuna was nothing but a side character.
"I guess I have to talk to her..."
She took out her phone to contact someone. She had a devilish grin as she scrolled down her contacts.
.........
......
...
On the other hand, Kimberly and Marianne visit someone.
"And? Why are you here again, visiting me in the middle of the night?"
Principal Rinaha Beth yawned. She just woke up and she did not like someone disturbing her sleep.
In the middle of the night, the two women went to her house and asked for help. She wanted to deny them but the identity of the two women was too powerful.
''I''m just a Principal of a school, I have connections to the military but it was already a decade ago and I''m sure my position is not that effective against these two."
She red at Marianne and Kimberly but they did not care.
She clicked her tongue and looked at Marianne. Marianne Francine was one of her students and Rinaha Beth rmended her join the military in Port of Aoneon. In a way, Rinaha was trying her best to give her best students some headstart.
"Principal Rinaha, we need your help."
"And what is it?"
"We want to know about Vice President Esmeralda Margaret."
"... You''re crazy."
Her expression became ugly.
"I thought you are going to ask me about recruiting some students to help your team, but you guys are crazy for asking me about the Vice-president? Do you want to die!? No, do you want me to die?"
It was obvious that she was infuriated.
"Rinaha we know that you worked under the Vice-president before you became a Principal, in fact that is the reason why you became a Principal--"
"Shut up nerd, I didn''t talk to you. I don''t even know you that much. I just know that you are Mark Cudgel''s illegitimate daughter."
Rinaha scowled. Her cat ears and tail were standing straight, showing that she was furious. In fact, she was purring right now, but in an angry way.
These two women just knocked on her door and asked for something unbelievable.
She massaged her forehead, god, she was having a headache. Furthermore, the two women in front of her were not ashamed at all.
''They believed that it''s natural for me to help them, just because of their fucking position!''
Kimberly was working as the COO and she was used to being heartless in front of the employees. This was not the right time to show sympathy, she had to dominate the Principal.
As for Marianne, she was naturally a prideful woman.
"... Tch, what do you want? But just to make sure, I will never answer anything that might endanger me. Maybe you don''t know but the Vice-president is a vicious woman."
Principal Rinaha put importance on that.
''The Vice-president doesn''t kill people directly, she used different tactics. Perhaps tomorrow I will die and people will deem it as suicide.''
She shuddered in fear.
"Principal Rinaha, we just want to know the Vice-president''s usual lifestyle and the framework of her mansion. And I want to know if she has a weakness."
Kimberly fixed her sses, she was serious right now.
"Why don''t you talk to your father instead?"
"He is a big liar."
Rinaha clicked her tongue.
"... Just to be clear, I am not part of this. So, what can I get?"
Kimberly smirked.
''I know that she will never help us easily.''
"Whatever you want. I have money, connection, and weapons. As long as it''s within my power, I will give it to you."
This was the perk of being wealthy.
"Then I want ten-- no, I want one hundred sets of C-series Battlesuit."
"Deal."
"I know that it will be hard because it cost so much but-- Wait, what did you say? You agreed, just like that?"
Kimberly nodded.
"Damn... I should have asked for more."
Rinaha bit her lip. The C-series could be used as a reward for the best students, it could increase the students'' enthusiasm.
"I''m fine with two hundred if you want."
"Really?"
"Yes, I''m not lying."
Kimberly had thest say, even her father could not stop her because she was the inventor of the C-series. Besides, they could make at least a thousand sets of C-series per week, especially when thepany acquired a Demon-God crystal heart.
''My father is actually happy these days.''
"I see, thank you. I guess. Now, I will only say this one. And just to be clear, I am not part of this n of yours and you never saw me... And please don''t kill the Vice-president."
She was worried that these two may do something.
"Principal you know that it''s impossible to kill her with our strength."
''We just want to save Calix.''
Marianne promised the Principal.
"That''s good to hear. Now, listen to me."
The two women were listening seriously.
"I have a blueprint of her mansion... even the Dungeon. But it was a decade ago and not updated."
"It''s okay, as long as I can see it. Although I''m curious how you get the blueprint."
"It''s a long story..."
It seemed that Rinaha did not have the intention to speak about it.
"She doesn''t have any weakness, but she has a secret that she is hiding..."
Principal Rinaha only saw it once. Perhaps because of her age, she wanted to share this story, to reduce her stress.
"The Vice-president is not a human."
The two nced at each other, they have to look at this thing seriously. This information, they could use it to ckmail the Vice-president.
[This novel has 68 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 261
Chapter 261
Lucky 261
"Do you think she''s telling the truth?"
Marianne asked Kimberly. They left Rinaha''s ce after the woman said everything she knew. They were now flying in the sky.
"50-50. Maybe she is lying, maybe she is not lying."
Kimberly could discern that some of what the Principal said was true.
''However...''
Kimberly nced at the copy of the blueprint in her hands. She spread it on the table and studied the blueprint.
"This is probably fake, even the Dungeon."
She confirmed.
"You mean she lied to us? But she knows that you will never give her the C-series Battlesuits if she lies."
"She is not that interested in the Battlesuits... I guess she''s contacting the Vice-president right now."
"What?"
Marianne was startled.
"Don''t worry, it''s within my expectations. Besides, this blueprint can help us too. Maybe it''s not the real one but it''s enough to judge the overall map of the mansion."
Kimberly smiled.
--Ring ring!!
Suddenly, her mobile phone started ringing.
She clicked her tongue as she read the contact''s name.
"Who is it?"
Marianne asked.
"It''s Yuna. She is asking where is Calix."
"So what are we going to do?"
"She''s useful."
Kimberly took a picture of the interior of the flying car and sent it to Yuna.
In just a few seconds, a portal materialized and Yuna appeared. The pink-haired woman was wearing a military uniform. Of course, she was still in her usual twin tails.
"What happened!? I can''t contact Calix!"
It looked like she was worried. She had sex with Calix two days ago before she went on a mission. Her mission was to deliver rations to the Border, Port of Aoneon, and other military bases, back to back.
She just finished the job.
"Yuna, calm down and dropped that gun."
Kimberly and Marianne were ready to attack the woman because Yuna was showing her Yandere vibes.
Kimberly was prepared to summon a weapon while Marianne''s water marbles were encircling her. Marianne was prepared to shoot the Yandere.
Yuna red at the two, but in the end, she dropped her weapon.
"It''s really funny. Whenever Calix is not around, we are always trying to kill each other."
Unlike Calix, the effects of Luck were longer for the girls. If they fought, no one would die.
"So, what happened?"
Yuna asked and Kimberly started speaking.
.........
......
...
The three made a pact, to save Calix from the hands of Esmeralda.
''We don''t want another rival, and a grandma at that.''
They agreed that they did not like Esmeralda. Well, they don''t like any girl that might lust on Calix. As long as they can, they will keep Calix for themselves.
"So we will not gonna contact Scarlett?"
"I think you already know the answer."
"Yeah, fuck that bitch."
They were smiling. All this time, Scarlett was always the first ce. This was the right chance to gain brownie points from Calix.
They had a consensus that Scarlett must go. They kept quiet and they did not talk to Scarlett about Calix''s current situation.
"What about Nikki?"
Yuna asked. She did not like that giant woman, but she still asked.
"Nikki Stringendo has a Term Attribute but she can''t control it. She has to receive fatal wounds to activate her power. She will not be useful."
Nikki is like Hulk, or perhaps She-Hulk. Because she could twerk with her big dump truck!
''Besides she is...''
Kimberly asked Nikki about her newly acquired power. Nikki was secretive at first but she decided to be honest with Kimberly. Nikki was indebted because Kimberly protected Patricia.
''It''s amazing that Calix can transform a normal person into a TA User. This is gonna be troublesome, especially Nikki.''
The fact that Calix could do it, Kimberly was really amazed and afraid at the same time. She was shivering at the truth.
''If he had sex with a hundred ordinary women... I don''t know what will happen.''
Calix could make an army!
Of course, Kimberly and the other girls would not let that happen, his time with the girls would decrease if that happened.
"Hey, do you think Esmeralda wants Calix because of his power? I mean, Esmeralda is a DemiGod. Perhaps Calix can make her breakthrough the--"
Yuna shut her mouth when the two girls coldly red at her. Yeah, it would be dangerous if Esmeralda became a God Rank. Esmeralda would definitely imprison Calix if that happened.
Imagine a person who can make a God, people would be crazy just to kidnap him.
"I will create simtions using the blueprint and find the right one so that we can use it to teleport."
"Um, maybe you can talk to your dad, CEO Mark. I''m sure he can help us."
Marianne offered an idea and Yuna agreed to her.
"No."
Nheless, Kimberly disagreed. She shook her head, her focus was on the blueprint.
"Why not?"
"You don''t how my father does things."
"Okay?"
''My father will ask for something in return if I request help, and he will definitely do his best to take advantage of me.''
She experienced it. Mark Cudgel is heartless, he sees people as tools that he can, or will, use. There''s no such thing as children in his dictionary. For Mark, Kimberly was nothing but an heir in case he died, his recement.
"Just trust me, I can do this."
Kimberly looked at the blueprint and she already made thousands of possibleyouts.
"Give me at least five minutes."
Yuna and Marianne keep quiet. They believe in Kimberly. After all, she is the best inventor in the country of Dellia and perhaps she is the best inventor in the whole world.
"Okay, I got it!!"
.........
......
...
The next day, the sun was blossoming and people were rising up to start their day.
It was a normal day, for most of them.
Sadly, not everyone could have a normal day.
"Thank you for your information, but don''t worry, I will be fine."
Esmeralda ended the call. She gave the phone to her assistant and walked ahead. The assistant put the phone in her pocket and followed the Vice-president.
Esmeralda just finished her job, some torture here and there, and it was time to talk to Calix again.
"I want you to spy on Rinaha after this."
She said to her assistant who was pushing a cart of dishes.
"Yes, Vice-president."
"Hm."
Esmeralda was busy these days despite having a high position. Almost every day she had something to do.
"What about the other spies?"
"They are doing their job."
"Good."
Actually, Esmeralda did not have breakfast and she wanted to dine with Calix.
''Ah, I''m stressed. I guess I need to spend some time on my hobby.''
She licked her lips.
''Maybe I can talk to Rinaha if I have some time.''
She chuckled.
''She acts shy but once she''s horny, she will easily sumb to pleasure. Well, what was thest that I had sex with her again? I think it was 7 years ago,? She said she wanted to retire and live peacefully, but I stopped her and I decided to make her a principal instead. It''s not bad, at least I can contact her and ask if she has talented students that I can recruit.''
Their rtionship was simple.
Esmeralda liked sex, and she did not care about the person''s gender because she swings both ways. Female or not, Esmeralda would fuck her/him if she found him/her beautiful and sexy. Of course, she was always the boss in the rtionship.
In Rinaha''s situation, Esmeralda found her cat ears and tail attractive so she fucked her. Nothing much, just using some straps and scissors...
''It was great because we both know how to pleasure each other.''
[I know it iste, but Merry Christmas.]
Chapter 262
Chapter 262
Lucky 262
Then, she nced at her assistant.
"Are you freeter?"
"Vice-President Esmeralda, no matter how much you try, I will never let that happen. I have a boyfriend."
Her assistant looked into her eyes seriously.
"I know. I''m just joking."
Sheughed. Her current assistant was talented and she respect her decision, she did not want to find another assistant.
"So what about-- Ugh!"
One of Esmeralda''s Prada was broken and she lost her bnce. She instinctively grabbed the cart behind her but she only touched the towel.
She dropped to the ground. However, her suffering was still not over. A fair of utensils fell directly into her eyes.
"Vice-president!!"
The assistant screamed. It was too fast, no one could react.
"... I''m fine."
Her pupils slightly trembled as she stared at the pair of fork and knife one inch close to her pupils.
Thankfully, the darkness saved her before the utensils stabbed her eyes. She was actually surprised, even her heart was beating so fast.
"Phew, I can''t believe that I almost lost my eyes there... What is this Final Destination scene?"
She asked herself. It was scary, to be honest.
"Ma''am!! Are you okay!?"
The assistant was worried and helped her stand.
"Yeah, I''m alright. By the way, can you send me new shoes?"
Esmeralda nced at her high heels.
"Another Prada ma''am?"
"No, I prefer rubber shoes, Mnike or Assdidas."
For a moment, she was scared there. Esmeralda decided that she would not wear high heels, ever again.
"I can''t believe that a DemiGod like me will be scared like that."
She chuckled and she was slightly sweating.
A final destination death was scary. The fact that she almost died by being stabbed in the eyes frightened her.
They reached the door safely. Esmeralda fixed her clothes just to make sure.
Then, she opened the door and found that Calix escaped his restraint but he could not leave the room. He lost his weapon and Battlesuit. Right now, Calix was an ordinary guy.
The room was dark, and only a crack of light was shimmering.
"What are you doing?"
She asked.
"Isn''t it obvious? I''m trying to escape."
"Well, this room is reinforced and it''s impossible to break it, even if an earthquake happened."
"Yeah, I think so..."
He sighed. He tried his best but he still failed.
He nced at her watch.
"What time is it?"
"It''s 6:30 am."
"... Shit."
"Yeah?"
She shrugged. She did not know why the man in front of her looked distressed, perhaps Calix was afraid of her.
"Don''t worry, I will not hurt you."
"No, I''m not afraid of that. In fact, I''m not afraid of death."
"Nothing but a flimsy action."
When Calix realized the time, he lost hisst will. He just sat at the edge of the bed.
"Let''s eat."
"Okay. I''m quite hungry."
"I''m surprised that you stopped struggling."
She was looking at him sitting.
Calix nced at the dishes, making sure that he was safe.
"It''s futile anyway. Not when I''m like this."
"Indeed, you cannot win against me."
She nodded.
"So? I thought you want to torture me, to get information?"
Calix used a spoon and carefully ate cmares. He chewed it, to make sure that he would not be choked.
''Hopefully, my seafood allergies will not act up.''
"I have my ways. Besides, I already tortured a few guys earlier so I''m quite tired of doing it."
Esmeralda started eating too.
"I just want to know how you can stand toe to toe with me and the Bakunawa. You look weak, and even your strength is mediocre, but you almost defeated me. That makes me curious."
"About what?"
"I want to know if I can use you."
"Not a fucking chance--- Ptui!! What the fuck is this?"
Calix spat the steak.
"It''s fucking raw!!"
He realized that the steak was not cooked.
"What do you mean raw?" She took a bite of steak.
"It''s rare," She added.
"What do you mean rare? This meat is still breathing! Look!! It has muscle spasms!"
Calix showed that his meat was twitching.
"Meh, it''s rare."
"I prefer medium rare!! Heck, I will eat well-done steak than this living meat!"
Calix was appalled by the idea of eating raw or rare. For it him, it was still raw.
"Well-done is horrible."
"I prefer well-done steak than eating this rare meat."
He had a disgusted face.
"Rare is good."
"... Are you perhaps one of those abominations?"
Calix met people who had horrible taste buds. Scarlett Robinson who likes Pineapple on Pizza. Nikki Stringendo who believes that boneless chicken wings are chicken nuggets.
Now, the woman in front of him believed that raw steak is a rare steak.
"Hm? What about it?"
The woman nced at him, forcing him to eat.
Calix did not have a choice. Perhaps this was the effect of his bacsh too, eating raw meat.
"I just want to say that you will get nothing from me. Torturing me is useless."
He stated.
"... Is that so? Well, I was hoping that you will speak but I guess I have to use another way."
Esmeralda already had an idea, but she wanted to confirm it.
''But right now, I don''t feel anything. I want to make sure that he is indeed rted to Fate.''
"Let me leave."
He added.
"Nope, not until I get everything I want."
Esmeralda finished her rare steak.
''I don''t know how people can eat rare steak... They are disgusting.''
Calix grimaced. Sadly, he would start eating rare steak, just like eating Pineapple on Pizza and Chicken Nuggets(?). There was no way out.
His eyes were peeking at the door a few times. He wanted to escape this ce, but he understood that his Bacsh was hisst boss.
Then, he looked at the woman.
''My power will recharge if I had sex with Esmeralda, but that will be dangerous. Esmeralda will be Lucky, and I don''t know what will happen if I give her Luck.''
Esmeralda Margaret is a known DemiGod, perhaps she was trying to find a way to break through and reach God Rank, a stage that no one touched for hundreds of years.
Just like Calix, Esmeralda was studying him.
"I will never hurt you."
She crossed her arms after wiping her lips with a napkin.
"How can I trust you?"
"You don''t have to."
She smiled. Her figure was emitting hormones just by sitting in front of him. Esmeralda is a thick, hot, and fuckable woman. She has the perfect body.
She is 5''8 feet, and her vital statistics are 33, 23, and 32. Definitely an hourss body!!
Even Calix gulped just by looking at her body. He averted his gaze, or else he might do something that he would regretter.
[Do you guys like rare, medium rare, or well-done steak? For me, I like well-done... Aight peace out.] Rare, medium rare, or well-done?
Rare Votes: 0 0.0%
Medium rare Votes: 1 25.0%
Well-done Votes: 3 75.0%
Total voters: 4
Chapter 263
Chapter 263
Lucky''s 263
"Aww, you don''t have to be shy. You can stare all you want."
She put her zer down and her bra could be seen under her white sleeve. Because she was sweating earlier, her sleeve was a little transparent.
Perhaps she was seducing him.
"... I don''t know what you''re talking about."
"Come on, I already have an idea."
Suddenly, the darkness pulled him towards her.
"Calix Romoel, your power is called Luck Term Attribute. You are suffering from your Bacsh when you are in high school, I assume your Bacsh makes you unlucky."
"..."
She grinned, her information was spot on. Well, she did not have all of the information about his powers but it was already enough.
"I guess you decipher your Term Attribute... Which brought you here."
"Bullshit."
"I don''t think so."
There was a long silence. The two were looking at each and no one dared back down.
"Calix, I have a simple request. Help me win the Election."
"..."
"I know that you have the ability to do that. All I have to do is..."
She leaned closer to his ear and whispered.
"All I have to do is please you."
Calix was affected by hearing her but he was fighting back. He was not showing any reaction.
"Ara ara. You really are an interesting guy."
She chuckled.
"Well, I guess I have to be honest. I want to have sex with you to win the election. You will stay here for three months, you can only leave once I''m the President. In return, I will help you as much as I can."
"..."
Calix realized that this woman already knew his power.
Which means--
"That''s right, someone gave me this information."
She smiled and crossed her legs.
Using her dark tendrils, she opened the door and someone was standing in front of the door.
Calix looked at the person. He was not surprised. After all, he had a clue.
"Nikki..."
Nikki Stringendo was staring at him. Unlikest time, she did not look like a shy woman. Instead, her expression was cold, as if her feelings for Calix were fake.
"That''s right, Nikki Stringendo is my spy and she has been gathering intel about your team."
Nikki did not flinch.
"I can say that she did her job..."
Esmeralda was satisfied despite knowing that Nikki was not a great spy. After all, she acquired something interesting, although she had to do it physically.
Esmeralda licked her lips.
She wanted to nt dozens of spies on their team but Nikki was the only one who seeded. Thankfully, Nikki obtained interesting information.
"Did you betray us? No, did you betray me?"
Calix was staring at Nikki. His voice was cold.
"Huh? Of course--"
"Shut up, Esmeralda. I am talking to Nikki."
His gaze was vicious that even Esmeralda was dumbfounded.
"... Yeah, my mission is to acquire information and give it to Vice-president."
She spoke... But it seemed that her weak voice was not fake. Nikki really has a weak voice.
Yet Calix heard her. He could see that the woman was speaking the truth. Indeed, she betrayed Calix.
"Do you love me?"
"..."
Calix asked something significant, and Nikki''s pupils trembled.
Nikki Stringendo was having a crisis. She could not open her mouth because she did not know what to say.
"Answer me."
Calix asked again. His eyes never leave her.
"Come here."
This time, he ordered her toe closer. He was serious and Nikki could see it.
"Hey, who says that you can order my--"
"Shut up your mouth, Esmeralda, I''m not talking to you."
Esmeralda instinctively flinched when Calix red at her, his greenish eyes were glowing. She tried to grin, but she was actually shaken.
"Nikki, if you don''te here, I will never fuck you again!"
"Ah!"
This was thest wall that made her crumble. As a woman who felt the greatest pleasure, she was afraid that she would never experience his cock again.
She knew that her betrayal may cause Calix to despise her. But she had to do it. Tears rolled from her eyes, but she did not sob.
She was still standing at the door.
"Nikki, you may leave now."
Esmeralda spoke but Calix would never end this conversation without a proper closure.
"I know that Nikki is a spy."
"Is that the reason why you are not surprised?"
"Yes."
The Vice-president nodded while Nikki looked shocked. Perhaps Nikki did not expect Calix to figure out that she was a spy.
''I have to thank Kimberlyter.''
Kimberly already expected that the soldiers who applied to their team were spies, still, the woman decided to ept one of them. Out of all of them, Kimberly decided to choose Nikki.
Calix knew it too. But in the end, he epted her. Just because of a simple reason... Booba!
"I know that you will betray us, and I know that you are working for someone. Now I realized that Esmeralda is your real master."
Perhaps it was a mistake to ept Nikki, but it was already done. He did not care that much, Calix would still smash.
"I... I--"
Nikki was surprised and broke down her facade. Her strength left her and she almost lost her bnce.
Calix already knew that she was going to betray him, yet he still saved her.
"Since when?"
"From the start."
This means that Calix saved Nikki even though he knew that she was a spy. He could have let her drown but he did not do it. He saved her and protected her against the Aberrants.
"... Calix."
This time, Nikki took a step on her own.
"Nikki Stringendo, Imand you to stop and leave us!"
Esmeralda realized that the woman was not that trustworthy.
''Damn it!! This is the reason I send more soldiers to apply because I know that Nikki is easy to crack!!''
Yet out of all of them, only Nikki was epted, perhaps destiny was ying with Esmeralda.
Nikki did not listen to her boss. She kneeled in front of Calix. There was only one person whom she wanted, it was Calix.
Suddenly, Calix saw some signs of torture on her body.
"I- I''m sorry!! They took Patricia and I didn''t know what to do!!"
She cried. She said the truth, she was threatened.
Calix grabbed the knife and jumped onto the Vice-president.
His weapon almost grazed her neck but the ck tendrils constricted Calix. They were holding his limbs so that he could not move.
"Esmeralda!"
He growled. Hurting his loved ones was thest straw.
Yet, Esmeralda just smirked.
"Ah, it seems like my secret is found, huh."
"You--!!"
He fought back and tried to tear the tendrils but he failed. The ck tendrils were tough, especially in the space where darkness surrounded them.
"Okay, okay. Since my real face is shown, I guess I don''t have to act like a good guy. And here I thought I can convince you by showing that Nikki betrayed you."
Her n did not work so back to the basic-- subdue him using absolute strength.
"What did you do to Patricia!!?"
"Don''t worry, she is fine." There was a cold smile on her face. "As long as you do what I want."
Nikki tried to help Calix by fighting Esmeralda but she easily suppressed Nikki too.
"Uh, you awakened your Term Attribute, I think. Congrattions, but you can''t use it here."
She chuckled and all Nikki could do was re at her.
[This novel has 68 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 264
Chapter 264
Lucky 264
Esmeralda snatched the knife from his hand and put it back on the table.
Nikki and Calix were constricted by her ck tendrils and they could not move.
The woman smiled and sat back in her chair. She took a sip of red wine.
"You crazy raw meat eater!!"
Calix spat. He was on the table, but he could not take a move.
"Hey, it''s not raw, it''s rare."
"Fuck you."
She shook her head. It seemed that her n backfired.
"I shouldn''t have let you meet Nikki. She is too fragile to hide a secret."
She leaned on.
"That''s right. I tortured Nikki. Her Term Attribute is a problem so I did it carefully, of course. When I said that I''m going to torture you, I was actually thinking of Nikki. She is a spy but she betrayed me."
"No! I did not betray you! Calix is not part of the people I should spy on! He is not part of the list!"
Nikki tried to break free but the tendrils were stronger. Despite her strength, it was not enough to rip the darkness.
"Yeah, I did say that. Well, you sent every information you gathered around the team, except Calix."
Nikki''s job was to spy on Scarlett and the others girls.
"But they are nothing,pared to Calix. So when I asked you about him, you decided to shut your mouth. You betrayed me, so of course you have to be punished."
She swirled the wine ss.
"Can''t you believe it? It took me a whole night just to convince her. I don''t know how she can withstand that. So, I decided to use her daughter. It''s quite easy actually."
"You..."
Calix was grinding his teeth listening to her condescending. This woman is not afraid to use a child to get what she wants.
"Patricia is not part of this."
"Indeed, but now she is."
Nikki started sobbing. She did her job, she gave every information she knew about the girls. However, Esmeralda was too greedy and she wanted to know Calix''s secret.
Nikki did not want to say it at first. While she was being locked, she was hoping that her Term Attribute would trigger but Esmeralda was good at her job. She broke down when she realized that Esmeralda abducted her daughter.
Then, at the exact moment when Calix''s bacsh returned, Nikki started speaking of his secret. Yup, it is always about Calix''s Luck.
If his Luck was still working, this situation would never happen.
Sadly, fate is unpredictable even for Calix who can alter it.
"Okay, now that I''m a bit tipsy, let''s do it!"
She giggled. Then, Nikki was pulled to the wall and her limbs were tied by the darkness.
"Nikki, this will be part of your torture too. Since you failed me. I hope this will be a lesson, so don''t ever fail me again."
Esmeralda could kill Nikki if she wanted to, but she deemed the woman worthy.
''She is not special in the past. A disposable. But now that she awakened her Term Attribute, she can be useful... This is one of the reasons why I''m interested in Calix Romoel. He can create a Term Attribute User, it''s a frightening ability.''
She flicked her fingers and Calix was carried by the darkness.
He was struggling but he still failed. His arms were tied across the poles of the bed. Even his feet were tied too.
"You''re a great boy toy."
"I swear, if something happened to Patricia I will kill you."
He was serious.
"Come on, boy toy is not that bad. You can have sex with me. It''s a great reward. Men want to fuck me in their minds, but you can do it with me, literally. Be grateful. Don''t you know that arge percentage of men can''t have sex? While you, Calix, all you have to do isy there and you will get some pussy. Female Domination is not that bad. At least you can still have some pussy while the other men are thirsty but they can''t quench their thirst."
She began preaching.
"So, don''t hate being a boy toy."
"Woman, from the moment I epted Scarlett. I already prepared myself to satisfy her lust. It''s the same for all of my girlfriends, I will do my best to satisfy them."
"That''s good. I hope you can satisfy me too."
"I will destroy your asshole, I promise."
"Ara Ara, you are scary~~"
She stripped naked. Her breasts were a bit saggy, and they were big. She had a smirk on her face as she get on the bed. She kneeled between his legs.
"Let''s see if your Term Attribute can help me."
"You will never be a God."
"God?"
The woman beganughing.
"Calix you don''t know what you''re talking about. I live for so long that you can never fathom my real age, transcending to Godhood is not easy. I bet even your cock cannot help me."
She touched his limp dick. It seemed that he was not horny. Well, this situation was not arousing.
"All I want for you is to help me win the election. After that, I will free Patricia and everything will be alright."
"I don''t believe you."
"Then you have to."
She lowered her head and started licking his cock. Calix''s face was ugly.
Esmeralda''s hands were on his legs, she was only using her face to arouse him. Her nose and mouth were grinding against his shaft. The woman was smelling his scent and goddamn it was seductive!
She looked happy as she smothered his cock around her face. Her tongue licked the base while her nose cuddled the middle.
"... Ugh."
Calix gritted his teeth. He swallowed a groan. The woman before him is powerful.
"Fufu, looks like your junior can''t hold it in."
She giggled as she felt that his pole was getting hard.
Calix tried to kill the horny but he failed. Not when Esmeralda was wholly doing her job to arouse him. She just licked and cuddled with his cock but it was already attached to her.
''Junior you dare!!!''
He screamed inside his mind.
[This novel has 68 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 265
Chapter 265
Lucky 265
[This novel has 68 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Unfortunately, his junior did not listen to his order. His shaft gradually woke up from its slumber as Esmeralda cuddled with it using her face.
"Ara Ara, what a fierce one you have here."
She giggled and licked her lips when she realized that Calix''s full power was actually big. It seemed that a deep tube cleaning would happen.
"Well, I have some experience with this size so let''s find out the difference."
For a woman who lived for so long, Esmeralda witnessed and experienced a lot of stuff. Perhaps that was the reason why she started fucking girls too.
Without using her hands, she started sucking the tip of his manhood. Of course, it would be hard to do a deep throat right at the start. She slowly lubed his cock using her drool.
She was gently moving her head, and her saliva was covering his cock.
With a pop sound, she took his cock out of her mouth and grinned.
"Oh, you have nice taste. It''s a good thing that you have shaved."
Then, she decided to use her hands. She was stroking his cock using her two hands, yet they were not enough. The tip of his cock needed some loving too.
So Esmeralda was sucking his head while her hands were doing stroking motions. The movements of her hands and mouth were so fluid that the sensation made Calix groan. She was doing it in the right motion, her hands and head together.
"Guh..."
Calix gritted his teeth. He failed to keep his horniness and now his cock was in full rage.
Furthermore, because Esmeralda was groveling in front of him, he could see her nicely shaped ass.
For a second, a thought entered his mind.
''I wonder how it feels to tap that chocte ass.''
He was quite hungry for some chocte girl.
''No! Calix, you have to control yourself!! This woman is using you!''
However, he shook his head and erased the dirty thought.
He started muttering something to stop his arousal.
"Hm? What are you thinking right now?"
Another popping sound happened when Esmeralda released his cock out of her mouth. She asked because she realized that Calix was whispering some shit.
"Nothing, I just realized that Bungee Gum has the properties of both rubber and gum."
"Huh? What the fuck are you talking about?"
She frowned. She did not know the reference.
She squeezed his cock and Calix twitched. He red but Esmeralda just smirked.
Then, she started sucking him again. She kinda liked sucking his cock and she did not know why. Perhaps she just liked him.
Her drool already covered all parts of his rod.
Suddenly, Esmeralda decided to change her position. She turned around and sat on Calix''s face.
"Since you don''t have anything to do, why don''t you y with my pussy, it''s kinda lonely."
She muttered and grabbed his cock again.
That''s right, they are in the 69 position right now where Esmeralda was on top.
However, Calix did not listen and he just kept his mouth shut. Despite having a great view of her pussy, and being drowned by her scent right now, he did not lick it.
Anyway, Esmeralda did not force him. She was already satisfied by sucking his pole. She was weakly grinding her pussy against Calix''s face. In fact, his nose was right into her entrance. So Calix could smell her scent.
''... It''s quite nice. I guess she uses feminine wash because it smells like flowers.''
Calix sighed. Again, he was seduced by her. He was eager to lick her clit but he decided to persevere. He promised that he would never show any eagerness... Not when Nikki was watching intently.
That''s right, Nikki was watching the whole scene. I''m fact, her camel toe was so wet that it was obvious to see. Her crotch juice was leaking and her pants were getting soaked.
She was mad and jealous as she watched Esmeralda loving Calix''s penis. She could see that his dick was shiny because of Esmeralda''s drool.
She felt like she was an Mc in an NTR Hentai, where she watched her partner getting stolen. Her bloodshot eyes were glowing, she wanted to pull the woman and take over.
She could not even open her mouth to talk because her mouth was blocked by the darkness too. At the moment, all she could do was watch and let her pussy get wet.
She began weeping watching the scene. Maybe this was the most painful torture of all-- where she couldn''t join and just watch.
"Mmm..."
Sadly, Esmeralda did not give him a deep throat. Well, a head is a head. Blowjob is already good.
"Haaahh... Really, it looks like my hands and mouth are not enough to make your cock happy. Fufu."
Her voice was sweet, but Calix understood Esmeralda''s intention.
The woman moved her ass.
"Don''t you dare!"
"Oh, I will."
She positioned herself in reverse cowgirl but she was sitting between Calix''s legs and not sitting on them.
There, she lifted her ass and directed his schlong right under her pussy and slowly inserted them.
"Hmmm..."
She sighly moaned. She was slowly getting used to his size as she gyrated her ass, she still only reached 1/3 of his size.
"Don''t worry I''m getting there-- Ahhhnn!"
She moaned. Perhaps she had to take her time to adjust.
So, Esmeralda was only amodating 1/3 of his cock and she was fucking it slowly.
"Yeah... This is what I like."
She closed her eyes and bit her lip.
Calix was just watching. He could not see her reaction since she was facing away from him. All he could see was her supple ass gradually taking his cock.
He noticed that she was horny too because her pussy was wet and white juice was covering his dong.
Anyway, since it was all good and it feels good, Calix decided to let her have her way.
He already epted that today with be another day of fucking.
[Love Triangle with nice plot, sadly it''s still not finished.]
Part1: 342593
Part2: 351440
Part3: 393761
Chapter 266
Chapter 266
Lucky 266
[This novel has 68 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
''I can''t escape this ce since I can''t defeat her. So all I can do is wait and let her finish her job. Once she is tired, that''s my time to take revenge.''
Suddenly, his eyes travel to Nikki and he realized that the tall woman was silently crying. Her tears were all around her face. She was watching Esmeralda taking Calix''s cock inside her.
It hurts her for unknown reasons. It was different than the time when Nikki was watching Calix having sex with the other girls. Well, she could join them unlike in this situation. Her arms and feet were tied and she could do nothing except watch, that''s probably the reason.
Calix felt guilty. Then, he red at the supple ass in front of him.
"Is that all you can do?"
Calix taunted Esmeralda and Esmeralda turned her head and nced at him.
"Ara Ara? You want me to insert it down to the base?"
"If you can. But I guess the mighty Goddess of the Night is not that strong huh."
He had a mocking smile.
Esmeralda giggled and shook her ass sideways, Calix grunted as the fleshy wall squeezed his cock.
Anyway, she returned her focus to his cock and began gyrating her ass down. Then, after a few minutes, she reached the hilt of his cock but she was already creaming. She already came.
She was sweating but she wanted more.
''Oh my God, this is insane!''
Esmeralda looked blissful and happy. So she decided to slowly move her ass up and down. She was still not that brave to take his cock in full piston power.
Still, the sounds of the fucking were already obvious, so much so that Nikki could hear the gushing.
Nikki''s pussy was so wet. She wished that she was in Esmeralda''s position.
As for Calix, he was just there, resting his head on the pillows while looking at Esmeralda''s chocte ass.
"Ohe on! Why don''t you do it!!"
He grinned.
"Shut up, I''m taking my time!"
She moaned and her movement was getting faster. Atst, the real fucking was happening.
She started moving her hips and her ass collided with Calix''s crotch. Her ass rippled every time their flesh collided. Furthermore, her breasts were bouncing too as she moved. Unfortunately, Calix could not see it.
He was just there to take her. He could not use his hands since they were tied. Even his feet were tied, so his hips were not moving well. All he could do was met Esmeralda in the middle.
His legs and crotch were already soaking as the woman was sweating and juice leaking, all of themnded on him.
"Ngggnnhh--- Ahh!! This is fucking deep--!"
She shrieked and her body shuddered.
She rest her head on the soft bed while breathing hard. It felt so good, she almost lost herself. Her vision blurred. That climax was definitely one of her best.
"Haaahh... Haahhh..."
She took her time to recover. Well, it would only take a few minutes since her body was quite tough. A DemiGod has a strong body.
"Kyah--!"
However, the woman yelped when someone grabbed her arms and turned her around.
"What are you doing?"
Esmeralda was surprised when she realized that Calix escaped from her power. Calix was being tied by her darkness and it was impossible to escape from it.
"What did you do?"
She asked, but her voice was a bit mild and sweet because she just came. Even her body was still weak right now.
"I don''t know. Maybe you lost your concentration that''s why I can escape."
"Bullshit."
The woman understands her power more than else, she knew that she would never lose focus.
She red, but the young man was over her. Even her arms were gripped tightly, surprisingly, that she could not escape.
"All I can say is that you are quite stupid."
"Huh?"
Calix grinned like a devil. He was breathing hard, he was like a beast ready to pounce on his prey.
"You assumed that everything will be alright after you had sex with me."
"What do you mean?"
She was confused, her ass was trembling for an unknown reason.
"I see. So you don''t know my Fuel and Bacsh."
"Is that even important?"
Esmeralda only knew about his power.
Suddenly, Calix beganughing. He found this situation funny. How many times did this thing happen?
"Thank you, Nikki, it looks like you did not betray me after all."
He was smiling, but his eyes were glowing dangerously. Even Esmeralda felt that something bad was going to happen.
"What are you going to do?"
She asked, hoping that she could take some time to rest.
"Me? I''m just going to repeat what you did, but rough."
He pushed her body down into the bed.
"You see, Miss Vice President, my power works using sex. Once a woman had sex with me, she will be Lucky, that she can do the impossible. Now, you are probably wondering about my Fuel, as you guessed, it is indeed sex, and I will be Lucky for three days. What about my Bacsh then? I will suffer from misfortune."
Since Esmeralda already inserted his penis into her pussy, Calix did not have any reason to hide his power. It was futile anyway. Esmeralda would get Lucky no matter what he do.
So, Calix was going to get the most out of it.
"Aahhnn--!!"
She moaned as Calix punctured her from behind. In one thrust, he hit her womb deep and Esmeralda''s eyes rolled up.
"Nnnhhhh... W- what about it?"
She asked but her eyes were a little bit teary. Tears slowly built up.
"Nothing much, it''s just that I''m a monster in the bed. No one can dominate me... Unless I''m suffering from the Bacsh."
''Or Fate wants me to get dominated. It''s something that I can''t change. But this situation is favorable to me.''
He grinned and smashed his fat rod deep balls into her.
A loud ''pah'' sound echoed.
"Aaahh!!"
Esmeralda screamed and her hips trembled. She clutched the bedsheets and red at him, but her image was too seductive right now. Besides, Calix did not care. He licked his lips and kissed her back then bit it hard!
"Gaaahh! Don''t bite me!! Aaahh! Aanh!! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! P- please, be gentle! Nggh~~"
"There''s no gentle gentle, bend the fuck over!!"
He roared and the woman instinctively raised her ass to give him easy ess to her wet pussy.
[Things just happened and they fuck:]
350388
419144
419141
Chapter 267
Chapter 267
Lucky 267
[This novel has 69(noice) chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
He was holding her waist while fucking her roughly.
"Ugh guh Ugh!"
Her screams echoed in the room. Unfortunately, the room was soundproof so no one could hear her begging voice.
"S- stop!! Nnnggnn--!! I- I said stop!!"
She was crying and looking at him, almost begging. She tried to escape but her body was weak.
She crawled out of the bed but Calix was grasping her waist, thrusting into her entirely that her brain fried.
She stretched for help. Her upper body was now on the floor but her ass was still being ravaged by Calix. All she could do was leaned on the cold floor.
"Haaa--!!! P- please, I''m begging you!! B- be gentle!! Ahhh!"
The man did not listen to her. He was screwing her womb and Esmeralda felt her inner muscles being pounded and pulled by his hot cock as it went in and out of her.
She did not expect this scenario.
"Huh? What the fuck are you saying? You think I will stop!! I will do you so much that you will never remember your name!!"
Calix was like a devil.
"Now bark!! Fucking bark!!"
"N- no!! S- shit! I''m gonna cum!!! Oh shit! Oh shit!!! Fffuuuuckkkkk--!!"
She screamed at the top of her lungs but Calix did not give her the time to recover from her climax. Her body trembled pitifully.
Then, Calix carried her legs. He did the wheelbarrow sex position. Esmeralda was using her hands just to bnce while Calix was holding her legs. Her world was shaking, and she could not stop it.
[This is a wheelbarrow, yup, I think you guys can imagine the position right?]
"Oh! oh! Oh! Ah! Aaahhh~''
She felt that she was seesawing, and her vision was moving up and down but all she could see was her hands on the ground.
Calix gripped her legs and she yelped in pain, but her cunt getting pounded overpowered her.
"Oooff--!! Fuck!! I''m gonna cum again!! Aahhh-!!"
She felt another set of electricity running down her brain but stopped midway.
"Huh? Why did you stop!!??"
She screamed at Calix who stopped pistoning her. His thick rod was just stuck inside her and it was not moving. Calix had a mocking smile, looking down at her.
"Bark."
"God damn it!! I''m so close!! Just stop with these shenanigans and fuck me!!"
She wanted to cum. Her body was aching for an orgasm. Her hips were trembling, she was so close that she was going to be crazy.
"Please!! Just fuck me..."
She started sobbing. Her tears fall to the floor. She was crying, she looked pitiful right now. But Calix did not ept her begging.
"I said bark."
His voice was so cold and struck her heart.
"... Arf... Sniff... Arf..."
Left with no choice, because of desperation, Esmeralda did what he ordered. She barked like a dog. She felt humiliated, she was weeping.
Just a few minutes earlier, she had the upper hand. But now, she was being wheelbarrowed and crying. Her emotions were erratic because of sex.
In just one sex after, the strongest woman of Dellia became a sex ve. She thought she could control Calix, but she was wrong.
Now, she was nothing but a dog.
"Arf!!"
"Good."
Calix smiled and decided to move his hips.
"Mmm so good~"
Esmeralda felt incredible joy after Calix started moving. She felt that her hard work was worth it.
This was the start of her masochistic side, but only for Calix.
"Nnggghh~"
Just as Calix promised, the woman got her orgasm. She groaned and her whole body spasmed as she squirted and released her fluids around his cock.
She looked nothing but a slut.
Ah, how the tables turned.
.........
......
...
After half an hour of thrusting, Calix grunted a pumped a thick load deep inside her.
"Ah! N- No! I''m not on pills!"
"Suck it up!"
Calix replied.
He dropped her legs and the womannded on the cold floor. White gooey semen escaped her hole. Her hips were twitching and she was breathing hard.
"Bastard!!"
Esmeralda cried.
"Yeah, right. Not like you who will use a hostage to threaten people."
Calix just shrugged and sat on the edge of the bed. He was sweating too, but he could do another round if he wanted to.
''But first, let''s talk to her.''
Esmeralda did her best to stand up, a leak of cum running down her legs. She was ring at him. She was never humiliated like that, and she had mixed emotions. A part of her hated it, but there was a part that made her satisfied and fulfilled.
"You think you won? Hah!"
The woman scoffed. Calix had to pay. Yet Calix was just sitting and he did not look like he was afraid, this made Esmeralda mad.
A pair of ck tendrils materialized and grabbed his neck.
However, they failed to touch him.
"Huh?"
Esmeralda was confused and shocked. She controlled the tendrils but they still failed to touch him, as if there was a barrier protecting him.
"What did you do!?"
She was getting angry as time went on. She was going to explode.
Calix just chuckled.
"I don''t know, I did nothing but plowed you."
"You bastard!"
"Well, I have an exnation I guess. The first is that I gained immunity against your power. The second is that, deep in your heart, you don''t want to hurt me, that''s why your powers failed to touch me."
"That''s impossible, you''re saying that I don''t want to hurt you? Don''t kid around!"
She could not ept it. So she used more tendrils to grab him but all of them failed.
"Damn it!"
In the end, she pounced on him and attacked him.
But just like her, Calix is a trained soldier. They were both masters of hand-to-handbat. Unfortunately, Calix had the upper hand this time.
"It''s over Esmeralda, I have the higher ground."
"You underestimate my power-- annggg--!!"
Esmeralda was still weak and her knees were not listening to her, so Calix easily subdued her.
He pushed to woman down into the soft bed, then, he raised his hand and hardly pped her ass.
"Ah!!"
She cried.
[Random Codes:]
336778
339611
315581
384904
384895
Chapter 268
Chapter 268
Lucky 268
The two were breathing raggedly. Calix was leaning over the woman. Esmeralda was tired and she could not believe that she was at the bottom.
However, she did not have the strength to turn around and push him, she could not even look at his face.
She was just breathingboriously, her body was sore. Despite being a DemiGod, Calix smashed her till she experienced being sore. Tears filled her eyes, but she decided to ept him because it felt so good.
"Ah!!"
Suddenly, Calix pulled her hair and the woman yelped. She red at him, she tried to use her power but she failed again. Calix was invulnerable. Her tendrils could not touch him.
"Release Nikki."
Hemanded. His dark eyes were so deep that she could not fathom what he was thinking. Esmeralda shuddered and her expression became ugly.
"No one dares to order me!"
She yelled.
"Huh? You really think you can say no?"
"Ngggnnhh..."
She sighed when she felt his cock twitching deep inside her. She instinctively gyrated her ass to feel him more.
"... What do you want?"
She felt defeated.
"I said it, release Nikki."
"..."
She clicked her tongue and the darkness that bound Nikki disappeared.
Nikkinded on the floor, her legs were a bit weak because she was horny.
She approached Esmeralda and tried to punch her, the Vice-president abducted her daughter and threatened her. She had a valid reason to be angry. However, Calix grabbed her arms.
"Nikki, you don''t have to do this. I will fix this problem."
"But..."
"I''m sorry for doubting you, and I''m sorry that Patricia was kidnapped because of me."
"N- no, you know that you''re not the reason." The tall woman trembled, she was guilty. "I was the one who should say sorry, I betrayed you. I''m a spy from the beginning."
Nikki started crying. Her heart was heavy that it was hard to breathe.
Yet, Calix just smiled. As a man, it was his duty to ept someone he loves wholeheartedly. It may sound fucked up, but that''s what it means to love. You have to put your trust in someone, even though you might get betrayed.
"It''s my choice, and I never regret it."
"Calix..."
The woman started sobbing until it became full-blown crying. She hugged Calix, tightly.
She realized that she could never find someone like him. She was the bad guy, but she was forgiven.
It looked wholesome, if not for Calix''s dong being deep inside Esmeralda.
The scene looked like it came from cuckqueen porn, where the wife was kissing her husband while he was prating another woman.
Nikki was sniffing.
"I''m sorry..."
"It''s fine."
Heforted her.
"Nikki, can you give me a little bit of time to speak with Esmeralda? I promise I will save Patricia, just trust me."
Nikki nodded. She did not know what Calix was nning, but she trusted him.
Nikki red at Esmeralda who was getting dominated, she turned around and left the room.
"Now, let''s talk Ms. Vice-President."
Calix grinned and pulled his manhood out of her juicy cave. Esmeralda trembled a bit when the tip grazed her entrance, but she endured the pleasure.
She turned around and tried to grab the man''s neck but Calix just evaded her.
"..."
Her expression was mixed with anger and embarrassment. Her whole face was flushing red.
"I will kill you."
She muttered under her breath.
"Esmeralda, let''s not talk bullshit here. I know that you love it when I prated you."
"Bullshit."
"I just said that let''s not talk bullshit. Anyway, you can''t lie. You had orgasms so many times, that I can''t count them. Woman, you are twitching a lot, and I know that those are not fake-orgasms."
Well, Calix never witness a fake orgasm in real life because he was good in bed.
"I- I hate you!!"
She stuttered, her face red, and she did not know what to say. It was humiliating that this man pushed her to bed, and she could not stop him. As a strong woman, it hurts her pride.
"You are strong, but there is always a stronger man. It''s biology."
Something that might not be true in this fantasy world, but it was indeed a fact that a man is stronger than a woman.
Esmeralda gritted her teeth. Her eyes were glistening with tears, it appeared that she was going to cry at any moment. Especially when she looked at Calix''s wide mocking smirk.
''Grrrr, damn it! It''s irritating to look at his face, but I can''t deny that his talent in bed is so fucking good... That''s why I can''t ept him!''
She was having a crisis.
"Let''s calm down and forget about this. I have something important to tell you, maybe it can convince you to let Patricia go."
Calix felt responsible for the child.
Esmeralda closed her eyes for a second. Then, her expression became calm after.
"I''m listening."
"Of course."
Calix nodded. At least Esmeralda could be not overtaken by her emotions.
''As expected of the strongest woman of our country.''
Calix tapped his ring. It was fortunate that his ring was still in his possession.
A rock appeared.
"I''m sure you know what this is."
"You..."
Her pupils dted, she could not believe it. She extended her hand but Calix did not give the rock to her.
"Where did you get this?"
She tried to control her emotions but Calix already knew it. Her eyes were glued to the rock.
"I got it from Sergio Osmea, the gay I killed yesterday."
"..."
"He is a member of the Council of Torment."
The puzzle was fixed.
"You do understand that I can take it from you."
The embarrassed Esmeralda disappeared, and only the prideful Vice-president could be seen.
"It''s impossible. In this situation, I am above you."
Calix was not afraid.
In fact, Esmeralda was trying to hit him with her power but it was futile. The darkness failed to reach Calix as if he was protected by something.
She bit her lip. She pouted in distress.
''Hoh, she looks cute when she''s anxious and aggravated.''
Perhaps only Calix could see this kind of expression. Esmeralda never showed these emotions to anyone.
"Right now, you are nothing but a normal woman, and I can defeat you... You know what I mean."
"Shameless! Dirty!"
Calix said it confidently that his junior twitched up. This caused the woman to blush, but her eyes were glued down there.
She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath.
"Okay, I get it. I will free Patricia."
"I''m not finished. I want you to free General Bronal too."
"That will be impossible."
"With this rock, I know that you can convince the Senate. Besides, you can use this situation to elevate your position, what do you think?"
"... If not for your irritating smile, I will easily say yes."
Her brows furrowed. But in the end, she did not have a choice but to agree.
[This novel has 69(noice) chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 269
Chapter 269
Lucky 269(Noice)
[Shout out to Jackson J Betts, luckas nur triyan, and As Des Glcks.]
"General Bronal is your ally, it will be good to help him."
"I will do it."
Esmeralda did not have a choice. She realized that Calix was just ying with her. This man already has his way to get out of this predicament.
She sighed. Perhaps she was too arrogant. She waspletely defeated...
She sat on the bed and crossed her arms.
"I will free Patricia and I will help Bronal."
"Here you go."
"H- hey, do not throw it like that ever again!"
Calix nonchntly threw the rock to her. Esmeralda frantically caught the rock. This rock was precious yet Calix just casually threw it.
"By the way, I realized that you actually have nice tits. They look gorgeous, a little bit saggy but I''ll fuck that."
"..."
As a prideful woman, that was a bit painful to hear. She was being objectified.
"Oh, and you have a fat pussy, noice!"
FUPA(Fat Upper Pussy Area) is a great feat. They look cute, kissable, and nice to look at.
"I want to eat thatter."
"And what in the hell, do you think that I will let you?"
"Um, you''re actually wet."
Calix smirked while looking down at her.
"Y- you..."
She clutched her legs to hide her wetness. She red at him, but Calix just chuckled.
"Oh, and nice cute ears."
"... What are you talking about?"
Esmeralda was actually shaken inside.
"You don''t have to lie, I know that you are hiding your real appearance."
"Since when did you know?"
"Earlier when I''m fucking you in the Wheelbarrow-- Hey why are you angry?"
The woman pounced on him but again, Calix subdued her.
.........
......
...
After that, they had sex again and Nikki even joined in the middle of the session. The description was not needed since a lot of snu snu happenedst chapters...
Let''s just say that Calix used his hand to satisfy the other one while fucking the other one.
Esmeralda protested at first but Calix just dominated her. Then, Nikki bullied Esmeralda too.
.........
......
...
Nikki left the room first after satisfying sex. She was having a hard time walking, but she had to.
Calix said Patricia''s location and Nikki would find her daughter. It seemed that the Vice-president and Calix made a deal and Patricia was free to leave.
However, Nikki was not satisfied. She already bullied Esmeralda, but she had to take revenge on the abductors that kidnapped Patricia.
On her way out, a golden hammer materialized.
[So you are not going to say something about me to your boyfriend?]
"..."
Nikki disregarded the voice in her mind. She believed that this was the side-effect of using the weapon-- she became slightly insane.
*Crunch.
She crushed the ground as she took a step.
Just like the Hulk, nobody likes to see Nikki angry. It was Ogreing time!
"So I guess this is it."
Esmeralda gently sat up. She wiped the sweat and other liquids on her body. She looked tired at first, but because of her physique, she quickly regained her strength.
She giggled at Calix.
"I did not make the mistake of choosing you."
She was mad, but she understood the job well. In business, emotions were not needed. It''s all about the benefits and profits that she could have.
In fact, Esmeralda had an inkling that having sex with Calix solved one of her problems.
''I''m trying to find a way to save Bronal. But I did not expect that Calix had the answer.''
She looked at the ordinary stone in her hand.
It looked normal, but Esmeralda who has strong senses felt the enormous energy inside the stone.
The stone that she was holding was the Fragment of Excalibur, the never-ending energy. The object that pushes the Obice to work continuously.
''Based on what I gathered, this Sergio Osmea has the power to control the flow of blood. He is the suspect who saved Leon Abhorwell and killed my guards months ago. Then, he may be one of the people who infiltrated the Obice and stole the Fragment...''
She did not know how Lucky she was. She just had sex, then a Fragment justnded on herp. She smiled, she was satisfied.
''It is a mystery why the Fragment is in Sergio''s hands instead of sending it to their headquarters, perhaps they have another n that we do not know.''
Well, now that the Fragment was back to them, the Council of Torment had to find another Fragment, which should be impossible.
''We are busyst time because of Blood Moon, but it''s different now.''
She nced at Calix who was trying to eat raw(?) steak, he was frowning.
"Ugh, no matter how much I try, I will never like raw meat."
"It''s rare."
"Fuck off Esmeralda."
"Ara ara~"
She giggled but deep inside she was angry. It did not change the fact that this man before her smashed her haphazardly. It felt good but it broke her pride.
Her expression was twitching. Trying to act tough, that the rough sex did not affect her.
If she bow down before him, Esmeralda would never be the same.
So she was trying to hide that her cunt was leaking juices.
"So, what is your n? You said that you will help me be the President."
She asked, trying to change the topic.
"To be honest, President Donald Biden is a good person, but he is not good for the position."
"Hoh, why do you think so?"
"Intuition, he is too good."
Esmeralda was surprised that Calix deduced it like that.
Indeed, the current President was not worthy of the position.
Esmeralda nodded. She decided to share her knowledge.
"President Donald Biden is suffering from a curse, which made him a useful tool for the Senate. He is a DemiGod Rank, but because of his passive attitude, he is easy to influence, and he always forgot a lot of stuff."
This confirmed Calix''s intuition.
"The Senate does not want to see a strong leader like me. They don''t want that to happen. You don''t know how long I tried to take the position. It was 67 years. But I always failed."
"Maybe the election was rigged."
"Definitely, that''s why I need someone like you to help me.".
Esmeralda epted the truth. To change fate, she needed someone who can change it.
"You can use the Fragment to negotiate with the Senate."
"How about I announced to the media that I found the Fragment?"
"They never know that it was missing."
"Then I will say it first."
She was like a little devil that was controlling the flow of the world.
"I see..."
Calix just sat there. As long as General Bronal could be free, then Scarlett would be happy.
Calix was doing all of this for Scarlett.
"Oh well, I guess I have to start now."
The woman stood up and dressed up.
"By the way, if you actually have this spatial ring, why did you not use it to escape?"
She was curious.
"..."
However, Calix kept quiet. He was sad about it.
''I tried to, but for unknown reasons, the ring did not listen to me...''
Esmeralda just shrugged.
Before she left, she took a nce at him.
"Don''t leave, I still need you."
"Fine, but it all depends on how can youst."
"Ara Ara~"
She was amused and horny at the same time.
[Esmeralda''s Illustration.]
[This novel has 69(noice) chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 270
Chapter 270
Lucky 270
[I edited Esmeralda''s Illustration in Chapter 269 because she''s not ''mommy'' enough. You can check it out if you''re interested.]
"This is not eptable!! I plead to the Elders to give me at least a week, and I will solve this problem!"
Scarlett Robinson was standing in front of the Elders of the Tempest n. They were having a meeting inside a vast hall, where n members could attend.
The Elders made a decision that they would not help Bronal. Instead, the Elders started nning to put another person to take the position of Patriarch.
General Bronal is a powerful and great leader. However, it was the main reason why most of the Elders did not like him because they could not control him.
So instead of helping Bronal, the Elders nned to solidify the next Patriarch before Bronal got out of prison.
"I''m sorry Lady Scarlett, but our decision is already done. We will promote Dario to be the next Patriarch."
"You..."
Scarlett crumpled her fists looking at these old farts. If not because of her father, perhaps their n would be nothing but third rate such as the Francine.
"The reason why our n dominated the country is because of my father''s position as a DemiGod, you can''t deny that!"
She protested.
"Indeed."
The Elders acknowledged it. But their greed was stronger.
"You can''t just push this agenda! No matter what, I will fight for it. My father dered that I''ll be the next leader."
"But it will take a while."
One of the Elders snickered.
"Bullshit!"
Athena reacted but the Shadow stopped her from disturbing the meeting.
"Athena, you have to calm down."
Athena and the Shadow were just listening to their conversation. Their loyaltyy on the Robinson, not the other families. So if they tried to join the conversation, the other TA Users from the branch families would join too, which would be problematic. So all they could do is trust Scarlett.
"Lady Scarlett, you understand that being the Patriarch of Tempest n means that you have to be the strongest warrior of our n. Right now, your Uncle, Dario Robinson is the strongest."
"Thank you Elder Tanda."
Anky old man showed up. The old man had short red hair, his eyes were like the eyes of a snake, and his posture was a bit tilted.
He is Dario Robinson, the older brother of Bronal.
Despite being the older brother, Dario failed to be the Patriarch because his talented brother reached Godhood unlike him.
It irked him even now.
"Scarlett, my lovely niece, you know that my cultivation is so close to breaking through. It will only take a few years before I be a DemiGod.''
He was grinning devilishly.
Dario was 3rd Advanced for two decades and he was close to Godhood.
"Bronal will have at least 7 to 13 years before he cane out of prison. Once he returns, my position is already solidified and he can do nothing but ept it. Just like what you''re going to do."
"Uncle!"
Scarlett roared.
Thenky old man that was always hiding in the dark showed himself atst.
"After what my father did to this n, you guys still have the guts to betray him."
She was angry. It is a good thing because her Fuel is anger.
"Come on, Scarlett. I''m doing this for the betterment of the n. The n needs a strong leader, and I can do it. The other ns are vying and waiting for the moment to attack, it''s time to strengthen our forces."
Dario said like a virtuous person. He was smiling the whole time.
"Then, let''s not wait any longer let''s start the voting."
"Hold on, I never agree to this!!"
Scarlett tried to stop them but the Elders did not listen.
There were currently 17 Elders in the meeting, all of them were 3rd Advanced and some of them were close to breakthrough just like Dario.
However, they were actually afraid of bing DemiGod, because advancing to the realms of God was a dangerous process.
There were almost a million 3rd Advanced in the country, but only a handful broke through the DemiGod.
''The tribtion is the scariest part of the process. No one is confident that they can survive it.''
That''s why only a man like Bronal could ovee the tribtion. It demonstrated how brave he was.
Scarlett red at Dario but his uncle was just happily waiting for the oue.
Out of all 17 Elders, 8 voted for Dario to be the next Patriarch, 6 voted against it, while the remaining 3 were neutral.
Scarlett was a bit relieved to know that almost half of the Elders had loyalty to Bronal, perhaps.
Unfortunately, the oue was still obvious.
"Muhahahahaha!!"
Dario startedughing like a mad scientist. Atst, the position that he was vying for was in his hands.
Scarlett was grinding her teeth. She was mad at his uncle, and she was mad at herself. If she knew that this thing would happen, perhaps she would have started to make connections to the Elders. But she could not bring back the past.
"Your first order, Patriarch Dario."
The Elders who voted for Dario started butt-licking.
The First Order of the new Patriarch was heavy and respected, every member must fulfill it.
Decades ago, Bronal''s First Order was to strengthen their n by pushing the members to join the military and the whole n respected his decision.
"As the Patriarch of the Tempest n! Imand Scarlett Robinson to marry Methec, the Young Master of the Rosanic n."
"What?"
Everyone was stunned. They did not expect that Patriarch Dario would make a dick move.
It was a tradition that the First Order of the new Patriarch must be respected no matter how absurd it was.
Everyone looked at Scarlett. The woman had cold emotions as she stared at Dario. She knew that her uncle did not like her, but it seemed that her opinion of her uncle was shallow.
"Scarlett, we made a deal with Junian and Rosanic n. They agree on the condition that you will marry their young master. Don''t worry, young master Methec is a good guy."
"I will never marry him."
She spoke.
Athena and Shadow were worried. Athena even nced at Shadow, signaling him to get ready. Shadow nodded. They would take Scarlett and escape the n.
However, Scarlett had a different n.
She pointed her finger at Dario.
"I order a Duel for the position of Patriarch!!"
"What?"
"That''s absurd!"
Everyone was shocked, some even gasped. They looked at Scarlett who announced a battle against her uncle.
"Lady Scarlett! We will not ept this duel! A duel in front of the Elders, for the position of Patriarch, means that you will fight for death!"
"That''s what I mean. I announced it knowing that the duel is a battle to the death."
[This novel has 69(noice) chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 271
Chapter 271
Lucky 271
Just like the tradition of the First Order, the n had another tradition that they respect. It was the duel to take the position of Patriarch. It was a death battle where the winner takes the position of Patriarch while the loser would die.
Scarlett Robinson is a talented woman and the Elders did not want to lose her.
However, Scarlett''s decision was already cemented. She was staring straight into Dario''s serpent eyes.
"Muahahaha!"
Dario startedughing. He did not expect that his niece was so eager to die.
Dario is 3rd Advanced while Scarlett just recently broke through the 2nd Advanced. Their strength was not equal.
"So be it. If you want to die that early, I will give you what you want. It is such a pity that someone talented like you will die. Scarlett, I just want to strengthen our n by linking the two ns."
"Ptui--! Just shut up and fight me."
She spat, disgusted by his excuse. General Bronal did his best to protect Scarlett from the dirty politics, yet she was deeply affected by the n''s intention.
Dario wasughing like a madman. He nodded and approached her.
The meeting ce was wide and enough for them to fight. Besides, Dario was confident that he could end this battle quickly.
''It such a pity that I will kill a talented woman like her.''
This is a death battle. And he had to show his strength and willpower to the Elders.
"Let''s start when you''re ready. You can have yourst conversation with that maid of yours if you want."
Scarlett looked at Athena. She opened her mouth and spoke.
"No matter what happened, don''t interfere. This is my fight."
She was serious. A me arrow gradually enveloped her, showing that she was ready to kill her uncle.
''I don''t want to kill him, but since he is asking for it, then I will not hesitate.''
Dario Robinson made his First Order and it was a big p to Scarlett. Perhaps even Bronal would be mad once he learned about it.
So, Scarlett would fix this problem on her own.
There is a way to prevent the First Order-- by killing the Patriarch.
The duel is a sacred ceremony and no one would stop it. The Elders must watch and prevent any disturbance.
Dario was just standing, waiting for his niece to attack.
"I hope you are ready to die."
"So are you."
They were both releasing powerful mes that the ground beneath them started melting.
To end this farce quickly, Dario made his attack. He cast his Spell and pirs of orange mes surrounded the two.
"Say hi to your tree mom for me."
Dario mocked and the orange pirs engulfed Scarlett.
Of course he did not use his most powerful ability since he deemed the weak unworthy.
The me was igniting so fast that the Elders frowned.
"Indeed, Dario be stronger."
The Elders nodded and acknowledged that the battle was over.
However, Athena, who should be desperate looked calm.
Out of all the people here, Athena had an idea of Scarlett''s real strength. She could ovee this kind of me.
All she had to do was wait.
"Okay, I guess it''s time to stop this joke--"
"I thought you are going to kill me? Then why are you giving me tanning?"
Scarlett took a step and escaped the pirs. She did not receive any damage, she even protected her dress.
She crossed her arms, staring at her uncle.
"Hoh..."
Dario frowned.
"Then I guess I have to take this seriously."
"It''s over."
Scarlett yawned. She looked calm.
"What do you mean?"
"You''re already dead."
Omae Wa Mou Shindeiru
"What?"
Nani?
Just like the ssic meme of Fist of the North Star.
Dario was confused at first. However, he felt that his insides were burning. He screamed in pain and looked at Scarlett. He was afraid.
"W- what did you do to me?"
He kneeled and started coughing blood.
The Elders were startled when they witnessed the scene.
Dario was slowly dying, every pore in his skin released blood. He was screaming the whole time, asking for help.
"H- help! Stop her! Aaahhh!"
Dario''s eyes cried blood.
The Elders were pale and they shook their heads. They were afraid too. They took a step back and distance themselves.
"Scarlett!"
He screamed for thest time as his body erged.
--Pop!
His body exploded and blood sttered around. Dario died just like that.
The Elders were shocked but they immediately understood what happened.
Suddenly, one of the Elders, the one who voted against Dario kneeled in front of Scarlett.
"I bow down before the youngest 3rd Advanced!"
That''s right, Scarlett used a new power to kill Dario. This only means one answer, Scarlett became a 3rd Advanced.
She acquired another ability!
The Blood Moon made her stronger after she overcame the process. Furthermore, her characteristics as Vampire were showing up. Her ability to control blood.
"I guess every one of you understand the gist right?"
She asked. Her crimson eyes were glowing under the dark.
"Y- yes."
One by one, the Elders bowed their heads before her. They realized that it was impossible to block Scarlett.
''I actually don''t want to show my power but that asshole forced me.''
Even Calix and the other girls did not know that she broke through. She was using it as a trump card.
Sadly, it seemed that she had to find another way.
"Patriarch, no, Matriarch Scarlett! We are hereby, listening to your First Order."
The loyal Elder spoke.
"Very well, my first order is to eliminate all of Dario''s children, inws, and grandchildren."
"!!!"
They were horrified and disturbed. No one expected that Scarlett would do something terrifying.
However, when they looked into her eyes, all they could see was the glowing blood.
Dario had two sons, three daughters, and seven grandchildren.
Yet Scarlett did not budge. She was waiting for the Elders to do their job.
"What are you waiting for? The Matriarch has spoken!"
In the end, the loyal Elder named Lammas stood up and ordered the warriors to bring Dario''s rtive.
''It is necessary. These old farts don''t respect me, so I will show them what will happen if they betray me.''
.........
......
...
In the end, Scarlett killed her rtives. There was no hesitation and she did not stop no matter how many times they scream for forgiveness.
It was not surprising that she did not feel remorse. Perhaps this was the path of being a Vampire.
[This novel has 69(noice) chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 272
Chapter 272
Lucky 272
"Aarrgghhh---!!"
The scream of people dying in me echoed. The members of the n witnessed as Dario''s family members slowly charred.
Scarlett cast her spell and annihted them with the me Arrow, the never-ending me.
She had a cold expression as she looked at her rtives. They were screaming and begging, but their cries gradually weakened and vanished.
Only their ashes are left.
Scarlett did not feel any guilt. Especially when her uncle and cousins were assholes that always bullied her whenever there was a chance.
So, she felt liberated by eliminating these flies who did not acknowledge their position.
Furthermore, killing her rtives showed her motivation. If she could kill her cousins, then she could kill the others.
The Elders that provoked her gulped the cold saliva stuck in their throats. Breathing was hard as the me absorbed the air.
"Matriarch."
They kneeled again, the Elders who supported her. Scarlett nodded. Acknowledging their work.
"Now, I guess you understand who is the master of this n."
"Yes!! Master Scarlett!!"
They roared.
A young woman, Scarlett Robinson, acquired her 3rd Term Attribute. She is the youngest person who reached the status. She was just 21 years old!!
This fact was enough for the Elders to ept her as their leader.
However, the other Elders could not help but feel threatened. They were afraid that Scarlett would kill them next.
This shows that Scarlett''s decision was right. She imprinted the image of death in their minds.
The Elders ept her, kneeling, almost grinding their heads to the ground.
The me danced in their shadow.
"This meeting ends now."
Scarlett walked away. The people created a way for her. No one dared to block her. No dared to look at her.
When Scarlett reached her ce, she sat in the chair and closed her eyes.
"I bet the information about me bing a 3rd Advanced will shock the country... No, it will shock the whole world."
Perhaps people would start asking about her cultivation. She was transcending too fast.
The one thing that she was afraid to happen, was that Calix''s life would bepromised. This revtion might endanger him.
... Well, Calix''s current situation was beingpromised. However, he was now tapping someone''s dumpy so it was not that bad. He was probably having a good time too.
Scarlett clenched her fist.
"If not for that bastard..."
Scarlett wanted to remain low-key. Keeping her ability unknown to the public was the best choice.
However, Dario, her uncle, pushed her. Dario wanted to use the First Order to keep her away from the n.
Since that bastard did not give her any mercy, Scarlett killed him. It was better than letting the dog litter around.
"My new power... It is amazing."
Scared could use the blood of her opponent to create an explosion.
"Dario is a me user so he can withstand my power, so the only way is to kill him using his own blood."
It was an OP ability.
[Scarlett Robinson]
[1- FireBall Term Attribute]
[2- me Arrows Term Attribute]
[3- Terror Blood Explosion Term Attribute]
Scarlett could detonate her opponent.
''But I need to imprint fear in my enemy''s heart to do that. It was quiteplicated actually. Still, once my enemy felt fear, his death is imminent.''
It was a sure-kill Term Attribute. Perhaps only insane people who did not have fear could fight her from now on.
''... Sadly, Kimberly and the others are not afraid of me. Damn, why does it have to be like this.''
She shook her head. The idea of killing her rivals was lingering.
She took a look at her phone and decided to contact Calix.
''I think he''s with Marianne''s right now. Hehe, let''s disturb that woman.''
She wanted to congratte Calix foring out of the hospital.
-Knock knock.
Before she could dial the number, someone knocked on her door.
Scarlett clicked her tongue and put down her phone.
"Lady Scarlett, it''s me, Athena."
"You cane in."
Athena opened the door and greeted her. Since Scarlett was now the Matriarch, Athena kneeled down and showed her respect.
"I remember that you want to talk to me. What is it?"
"Lady..."
Athena bit her lip. She tried to talk to Scarlett these past few days but Scarlett was busy. Furthermore, she did not want to destroy her concentration.
Still, Athena understood that she had to say it. Or else Calix would punish her.
To be honest, a part of her wanted to be punished, her body felt hot whenever she thought of it. But if she failed this time, Calix would be disappointed.
''I don''t care, I just want to release these feelings.''
Perhaps her affection towards Calix was not that greatpared to her love for Scarlett. Athena would choose herdy over him, that was the truth.
So she has to speak the truth.
"Lady Scarlett... Forgive me, I hurt you."
"..."
Scarlett was confused as she tilted her head.
"Are you talking about Chen Yu? Don''t worry, I already forgot about that."
She waved her hand.
"No..."
"Oh, is it about the secret pictures that you keep?"
"Huh? How did you know? N- no, it''s not about that too."
Athena was flustered at first. She loves it when Scarlett wears a pink dress.
"So what is it this time?"
Scarlett''s eyes glowed.
"I..."
Athena swallowed hard. Her heart was going to jump out of her chest. She might die.
"I... I had sex with Calix. Guh--"
Suddenly, Athena''s finger exploded. Scarlett used her fear and erased her pinky finger.
Athena gritted her teeth but she did not make a sound as the blood gushed out. She already expected it.
Her blood tainted the carpet. She was sweating while staring down.
"... Athena, do you understand what you''re saying?"
The maid could not look into her eyes. She just bowed her head. However, she could feel Scarlett''s relentless gaze.
"Yes..."
Another finger blew apart. Athena closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, enduring the pain.
"You can leave now. Oh, and don''t heal your fingers, that''s your punishment... It''s your choice if you want to stay. Although I prefer if you leave."
"As you wish, Master."
She left the ce without looking at her master.
"Hah."
A dryugh escaped from her mouth. Scarlett looked out the window. It was midnight, and the stars were fading yet shining.
It was a miracle that she did not kill Athena.
However, tears gradually blurred her vision.
Betrayal was so painful that her chest was aching extremely. She wiped her tears and took a deep breath, yet, the pain was still there.
Harmonious Harem? Impossible.
That only works on fantasy. For arrogant and selfish women like them, sharing was thest option, even if they were trusted friends.
[This novel has 70 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 273
Chapter 273
Lucky 273
Calix was left alone again. However, unlike thest time when he felt like a prisoner, now Calix was acting like a king.
He was resting in bed while eating a bowl of grapes, and watching sports.
Suddenly, a news ssh happened.
"Damn! I can''t believe that Draymond Green did that! I don''t know the whole story, but Jordan Poole, you need to fight back!"
Calix was surprised for a second. Then, he munched two pieces of grapes.
This was not bad. Perhaps living like this would be great. However, Calix''s blood would never ept this kind of lifestyle. He is a man who wants action.
Esmeralda Margaret can be his sugar mommy, but Calix will not depend on her.
''If things went well and Esmeralda became the President, it means that I will have the President right on my palm.''
He did not want to be maniptive but he had to. Especially for someone like Esmeralda, that woman was hard to control. So Calix had to be tough, that was the only way to make things better.
He took a deep breath.
He was still naked, it was quite rxing actually. Although he was ufortable because some parts of the bed were wet. Nikki, Esmeralda, and Calix''s fluid tainted it.
"Ah... What now?"
He asked himself.
He did not know what to do, and he did not know what would happen.
Now that he refueled his Term Attribute again, Calix stretched his hand. A bluish aura covered his arm and his eye color changed too.
"... Let''s see."
He touched the bed, and for some unknown reason, the wet parts immediately dried.
It took a great amount of energy and Calix was soaked in sweat.
"Hoooo... So it works like this too."
He smelled the bed and realized that it smell good, like brand new.
Unfortunately, because he was covered in sweat, another set of dropsnded on the bed.
Calixughed, like a rascal that realized something horrible and terrific.
"This is so fucking overpowered..."
He muttered, quite impressed and afraid. He needed further study about his new Term Attribute, but he already understood that this power was incredible.
"This power can change everything."
Mainly when Calix imbued it into his weapon and bullets.
Changing the fate of a creature, or object, Calix had the authority to do it. It needs a great amount of energy and using it continuously was dangerous, but it was still a powerful ability.
"Okay, for now, let''s do some stretching. I know that Esmeralda will return."
Esmeralda might hate that she was dominated, but she would still return. Because she had to and because it felt good.
Suddenly, a portal materialized and three women came out. They were acting seriously as if they were on an important mission.
"Huh?"
Calix was surprised to see them that he dropped his grapes.
"Calix!"
Yuna was the first to react. She immediately jumped and hugged him, she rubbed her face on his chiseled chest, smelling him so good.
"Sniff sniff."
Like a cat, her eyes glint when she smelled two bitches on him.
"Calix! Who did you fuck?"
"Yuna don''t shout!! We don''t know if the security can hear us!"
"Ah!"
Marianne grabbed the woman''s pink hair and covered her mouth. There was a bit of force in that pull because she did not like that Yuna hugged Calix.
"You''re jealous!"
"Me? Hah! As if I care!"
Marianne scoffed.
"Okay, guys, how did you reach this ce?"
Calix was surprised and curious at the same time. He knew that this mansion was one of the hardest ces to infiltrate.
"It''s me, I made a simtion and passed the closest image to Yuna."
"That''s right! It''s amazing, Kimberly made an exact copy of this room!! I can''t believe that I can create a portal in this ce using something like that!"
"I see."
"Hey, are you guys not afraid that the guards detected our entry?"
"Don''t worry Marianne, this room is soundproof."
Calix assured them.
"Nice."
The three girls were relieved to hear that. Esmeralda is a powerful Vindicator and they can''t fight her, all they can do is run away.
"Ah! Quick Calix! We have to leave this ce before she returns!"
Yuna recalled something important. Their job was to take Calix out of this mansion.
However, Calix just stared at the portal that she created. He did not move.
"Calix?"
"I''m sorry, I made a promise with Esmeralda."
Calix bargained. For Bronal''s freedom, Calix gave the Fragment of Excalibur to Esmeralda. He even promised that he would help her be the President.
"I have to stay here for at least a week."
On top of that, Calix wanted to confirm if Nikki rescued Patricia and if Esmeralda kept her promise.
"I see..."
Listening to their conversation, Kimberly realized the gist.
"One week!? I will not see you for one week!?"
Nevertheless, Yuna was dumbfounded. She could not believe that Calix would be gone for a week!
She clung to him, like a cheeky child.
"Caliiixxx--!! Noooo!! I don''t want to! What about my Fuel? What about sex?"
She was crying.
"... I feel like you only care about thest question."
Calix looked over the three. He realized that they were affected too.
Kimberly and Marianne did not speak but it was obvious that they were anxious too.
No sex, for a week? That''s torture!
"Guys... It''s fine. I can send videos of me having sex with Esmeralda."
"Really? Yay!!"
Yuna was happy like a child who received a Christmas gift.
"... Disgusting."
But Marianne was not excited at all. As if she would masturbate watching Calix having sex with another woman. Her pride would never ept that...
Unless she edit the video and made the woman hers, she had to contact a talented video editor for that.
As for Kimberly, she just fixed her sses.
"Yuna, you don''t have to be sad. We can visit Calix."
"Really?"
"It''s simple, we just have to visit him whenever Esmeralda is not in the room."
She shrugged.
"But how can we do that?"
"Simple."
Kimberly rummaged through her device and found a tiny but high-quality spy camera.
She set the camera in the best ce where everything could be seen.
"Impressive."
Even Marianne was amazed.
"You have a talent for stalking..."
Yuna added.
[This novel has 70 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 274
Chapter 274
Lucky 274
Kimberly hid the cameras very well. She had seven cameras all over the room, just to make sure that she could see everything... Definitely to make sure that Calix would not be bullied.
Then, Kimberly approached Calix.
"Are you sure you want to stay?"
Calix smiled and kissed her forehead.
"Yeah, I have to."
Helping Esmeralda was the best decision, even though the woman was a bit of an asshole. The Vice President was the only one who could help him regarding Bronal''s imprisonment.
"Okay. I don''t know what happened, but I guess you want to help her again."
She pouted and Calix awkwardlyughed. Sometimes, Kimberly was jealous of Scarlett who has someone like Calix on her side.
"Anyway, guys we have to leave. Someone''s going to this room."
Kimberly dered.
"Wait, not fair! I want a forehead kiss too!"
Yuna was disappointed that Calix decided to stay. She wanted more than a kiss but the situation was not good.
The pink-haired woman hugged Calix and of course, he kissed her forehead too.
"Hihi~ I will visit youter okay? I need my Fuel."
Yuna said a valid excuse.
"I don''t know how you can stalk me inside this room, but make sure that no one will notice you."
"Who do you think I am? I''m the master of stalking!"
Yuna giggled and created a portal. She was the first to enter and Kimberly followed.
"Hmmph!"
Marianne just scoffed and turned around, but Calix pulled her and kissed her too.
"Tch."
She rolled her eyes, but her face was a bit red.
The three girls left the room as if nothing happened.
Still, Calix remembered where the cameras are.
He waved his hand at one of them.
Just as Kimberly expected, someone knocked on his door.
"Excuse me, room service."
It was a maid.
''What is this, a hotel?''
"Yeah, you can enter."
The maid bowed and started cleaning the room. As a professional, the maid did not flinch considering that the room was filthy and smelled of sex.
''Perhaps she is used to this... Now I''m wondering how sexually active Esmeralda is, perhaps once a day she brings someone to fuck.''
Esmeralda was quite busy to be honest. However, now that Esmeralda felt Calix''s cock, her sex life would definitely be active this time.
.........
......
...
"Haaaah..."
A defeated sigh escaped Athena''s mouth. She was packing her belongings, nothing much, except that most of them were pink.
Athena understood that she had to leave. Her job was done. Scarlett survived the Blood Moon, and she became the Matriarch. Athena was not needed anymore.
Furthermore, Athena betrayed Scarlett. It was something that she did not want to happen, but things just transpired.
"This is my punishment, for everything I did."
Well, Athena was being an asshole for some time now. From letting Scarlett suffer to trying to murder Calix, quite simply.
She was disappointed in herself, for not being tough and failing to ovee Calix''s mighty shaft.
But this time, Athena never med Calix. She understood that the faulty on her.
The first one was a mistake, but the second and third were partially on her.
She nced at her still-wounded left hand. Her two fingers were missing, but Scarlett was still soft because she did not attack her dominant hand.
"I should be dead right now, but Lady Scarlett let me live. The only choice I have is to leave this ce."
She was holding her tears.
Shepletely packed her belongings and opened the door.
"Uh."
She halted because someone blocked the door. It was Alfred, the butler of the mansion.
"Alfred..."
She sniffed.
Alfred sadly sighed. He did not know what happened between the two, but he noticed that it was impossible to fix their rtionship. Perhaps time could heal their wounds, but it would take a very long time.
"Take this."
Alfred gave her a credit card and a small box.
"T- this is!! Alfred, I can''t ept this."
"Take it. The money''s on me, I''m already old and I have no rtives, you can use it whenever you want. As for the Battlesuit, you really need a new one."
"... Thank you."
Tears started bothering her.
Athena Hercul, a woman who rarely shows her emotions, was crying in front of Alfred.
"Just to make sure, do you want to end it like this?"
He asked.
"Yeah... I have to find myself too. Maybe this is my new beginning. Alfred this is not a sad nor unfortunate event, this is my moment of being free."
She tried her best to smile.
"Where do you want to go?"
"I will stay a week close to the Border, then I will leave the country. I want to visit Junian."
"Hm, it''s a great country."
"Yeah, it''s the country of schrs."
Athena slowly walked away.
.........
......
...
"Ugh...! Fuck those men! This is the reason why I hate them! Society doesn''t need men, we women are enough to run this country!"
A mid-forty woman grunted as she sat up. She was
covered in spunk. Her hair was tough like concrete with tons of dried semen stuck there.
She looked irritated. She smelled her body and frowned.
After a night of gangbang with ten men, the woman stood up. She was sore and in pain. The guys thoroughly tag-teamed her.
"Damn it!"
To make things clear, she was the one who asked the guys to fuck her.
She was just disappointed that the guys left her after an all-night of sex.
"I want to be treated like a princess, like a queen, but these guys didn''t respect me!! I''m a 10!!"
10/10, a rating that exins her stupidity. A woman who says that she is a 10, is a woman who is probably covered inyers of makeup, and fucking around. In the first ce, a great woman understood that there is no such thing as 10. Nobody''s perfect.
The woman took a shower and felt refreshed. Then, she found that the guys actually put their numbers in her phone.
She smirked.
"Well, they are not that bad."
Her name is Laura Tsumamigui. She is a horny woman, 46 years old, has a height of 5''3 feet, and has long brown hair.
"Oh, now that I remember, it''s Nikki''s payday. I have to talk to that daughter of mine, I need money."
She spent all of her husband''s pensions and insurance on vice and sex. In the first ce, she only stayed with her husband for sex, money, and a house.
"... Hm? What did she fucking say?"
Suddenly, as she scrolled through her messages, Laura found that her daughter contacted her. Dering that Nikki would take her daughter, Patricia, to another house and live there.
"Nice, at least I don''t have to think of that baggage anymore."
She smiled.
Laura Tsumamigui, was once a Stringendo, an asshole of a mother. She stopped using that surname after her husband died.
[This novel has 70 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 275
Chapter 275
Lucky 275
[This novel has 70 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Laura came out of the apartment. She looked fresh and beautiful. She had light makeup on. For a mid-forties woman, she looked young and active. With a shade of her cosmetics, her haggard face vanished.
Laura first visited the nearest cafe to order a cappino. She inwardly clicked her tongue when she found that the waiting line was long.
Anyway, she waited, because she was craving a cup of coffee.
Suddenly, a piece of news showed on the television that caught her attention.
On the television, Vice-President Esmeralda was standing and saying an important announcement.
''Hm? I heard that Vice-President is going to run for the presidential election. I voted for herst time, but sadly, she did not win. Still, I''m going to vote for her this time again. I''m going to support my people of course, besides, I''m tired of those toxic masculine men ordering us around. It''s our term now. I believe that this country needs a woman to lead us!''
She made a whole Ted Talk inside her brain.
However, her inner monologue stopped when she listened to the television.
The Vice-president''s expression looked grim.
-- The Obice was infiltrated and the Fragment of Excalibur was stolen. The government is trying to hide this fact from you, the citizens of Dellia. But I, Esmeralda Margaret, will show you honesty! I will try my best to retrieve the Fragment!
The people started pping, and Esmeralda looked brave.
Even Laura subconsciously pped her hands. She was happy to see a woman like her at the apex.
"I fucking knew it! Those misogynist assholes can''t be trusted! They are hiding something important from us! Biden, you need to resign the fuck out! You did nothing but forget everything!"
She said her opinion.
"Woah!! Go girl!!"
"That''s right!! Those mansining bastards need to go! We, women, can live our lives without them!"
"y~~"
"Mm hm, girl you''re a ten!"
A lot of women agreed with her opinion. Laura smiled and talked to them. They started talking about their opinion about men.
They looked like they achieved something by downgrading the opposite gender.
"Laurel? A wholerge grande venti trenta cappino? Laurel? Is there a Laurel here?"
Suddenly, the barista called her name.
"Oh, I think that''s my order. See you guys!!"
She bid her farewell and approached the counter.
"Hey, um, I think that''s me... But I think you made a mistake. That''s not my name, I wrote it perfectly, it says Laura, not Laurel."
"Oh, I''m sorry about that."
He apologized.
"Um, ma''am, we have customers waiting so please excuse me."
The male barista spoke with respect.
"Huh? EXCUSE ME? What did you just call me?"
"Ma''am?"
The barista was confused. He was currently working alone, the others took a day off.
"Hah! I have a name!"
"I- I''m sorry about that... Laurel, right?"
Laura was triggered.
"I WANT TO SPEAK TO YOUR MANAGER."
"That''s me. I''m the manager here."
The male barista answered.
"SO YOU''RE THE MANAGER? OH, I SEE, THAT EXPLAINS WHY! YOU''RE A MAN!! A STUPID MAN! ANYWAY--"
She took out her phone and started recording the whole situation.
"I''m going to post this on my Twitter and Instagram to garner affection and act like I''m the victim. Then I will post my Cashapp/GoFundMe ount to ask for donations! Sir, smile for the camera!"
She was a devil. Using everything to win the argument.
As for the barista, he just shrugged and continued his job. Nothing''s gonna change anyway.
Laura started exining her story to the camera.
"This guy, you are belittling me!"
She started making a scene.
The barista sighed and approached her.
"Ma''am, I need you to leave."
"E- excuse me? Ma''am? Hah!! I''m not that old--"
She was mad at first. But when she looked at him from up to the toe, she realized that the barista was actually hot.
She bit her lip.
"... I will stop, on one condition, give me your number."
"Wait what?"
"Your number."
.........
......
...
Laura was humming as she walked out of the cafe. She looked at the sky.
"What a lovely day we have here."
She was poised as if she was not gangbangedst night.
"If the Obice stopped working, this country will end."
The flying-type Aberrants are dangerous, they are menacing creatures.
She took a taxi and reached the meeting ce.
She was strutting like a model, and men started staring at her ass. Well, she loved the attention.
"Mom."
Nikki greeted her. She looked haggard and it seemed that she did not have a proper rest.
"Oh, Nikki..."
She checked her daughter and grimaced when she realized that her daughter was dirty and tired.
''She is so fucking tall that my neck hurts whenever I look at her face... It''s better if she''s a boy, sigh, I should have aborted her.''
Anyway, Laura sighed as she looked at her one and only daughter. Perhaps she was disappointed.
Nikki was hurt when she noticed that her mother was acting like a disappointed woman who lost her money.
"Mom... I."
Nikki averted her gaze, she did not want to see her, but she had to.
"So why did you call me? And what is this apartment that you''re talking about? Is it big? How about we swap ces? But of course you''re going to pay, that''s your responsibility as my child."
"... It''s not big, only have one room."
"Nevermind."
"Mom, are you not going to ask about your granddaughter''s health?"
"What about it? She looks like you, a giant. Gosh, she''s just three years old but she looks like five. I don''t know how I can introduce her to my friend."
Just as always, she started speaking non-stop.
Nikki''s expression wasplicated. She was hoping that her mother would be worried, instead, she started bbering.
In fact, their location was close to the hospital, and nurses and patients were walking around. Yet her mother started speaking about her shopping, friends, and money.
Patricia was hospitalized. She inhaled a substance that made her sleep for a whole day. Nikki was worried and sent her to the hospital.
"Hey, did you hear me? I need money."
Laura was irritated.
"... Mom, I will not give you money, not anymore. I''m going to live with my daughter."
"What did you say? Don''t you know how much I sacrifice just for you to have a good life? I carried you for nine months!! And this is how you will pay me? You ungrateful brat!!"
Again, she started making a scene.
[Starbucks/coffee shops have a stereotype of misspelling your name and they have stupid ass terms for cup sizes such as Venti and Demi... Furthermore, they are expensive as fuck.]
Chapter 276
Chapter 276
Lucky 276
[This novel has 71 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Laura was screaming in the ce, where people could see her.
She started saying hurtful words, destroying Nikki''s image.
"You!! How can you be like that? I didn''t teach you to be like that! What about the things I did for you, huh?"
She raised her brow, tapping her foot, like a madam.
"Mom, you didn''t make breakfast, not even once. Dad did all of the housework, even though he was working. And even after Dad died, I was the one who was doing the housework."
Nikki massaged her forehead. She expected that this would happen. Still, she had to talk to her mother. To end this once and for all.
"And now you''re talking back!! You ungrateful brat!"
She tried to p her. Nikki caught her small arm. In fact, Laura could not reach her face because Nikki was too tall.
Laura''s expression turned ugly, cussing her daughter.
"I should never have a daughter like you!"
She roared.
Nikki clicked her tongue and pulled her mother away from the hospital. She didn''t want to disturb Patricia who was sleeping, but Laura''s behavior was too much.
"Hey!! Let me go!!"
When they reached a quiet ce, Nikki released her.
"Mom, I will take my daughter and I will not give my money to you. Not anymore. That''s the only thing I want to say."
"What?"
Laura was shocked. Her eyes trembled, she tried to attack Nikki but Nikki easily subdued her.
"At least gave me half a million!! Then, I will stop."
"..."
Nikki frowned.
"What? You''re a soldier, I heard that you received money after the ind incident, I''m sure you can give me some."
"... Fine."
She sighed.
"Good. Send it to my bank ount, I don''t want it to bete. At least that''s what you can do to your mother who gave birth to you, you ungrateful brat!! Humph!!"
She fixed her clothes and walked away. The way she was walk was that of a model. Even though Laura was in her mid-forties, she still have what it takes.
She was probably gonna call the barista and have sex, or perhaps she was going to call her friends, to have another gangbang. Double pration is in the house tonight!
Nikki just watched her mother. She shook her head in defeat.
"I''m d I fixed it. I thought she will try to take all of my savings."
Nikki already lost hope, she realized that her mother didn''t have an ounce of affection for her.
''I recalled that time when I was pregnant, Mom didn''t even help me. She felt that my daughter is a piece of baggage...''
Mother love their children unconditionally, something that Nikki couldn''t believe. Still, Nikki loves Patricia unconditionally.
"Half a million, huh."
Nikki had four million in her ount... She received it when she was working for Esmeralda.
"Vice-president is far better than my Mom, at least she can give me money."
.........
......
...
"What did you say?"
A weak, but powerful voice reverberated inside the darkness. A person who was wearing a ck hooded robe, covering all of his body, was sitting on the throne.
He is the Great Archbishop of the Council of Torment.
"M- milord, Sergio died."
The follower stammered, knowing the weight of the answer.
"..."
The Archbishop remained silent, but the atmosphere became heavy that the poor follower started coughing blood.
"What did you say?"
He asked again.
Sergio Osmea was a strong TA User. For him to die meant that he faced someone stronger.
A person who had the blood of the Vampires, the creature of the night, was killed inside the convenience store.
He had strong regeneration yet he died!
"We failed to retrieve his body and the..."
The follower tried his best to answer.
"B- before he died, h- he said that he was looking for Chad Ligma-- Guh!"
He coughed more blood as the pressure increased.
There was a strong possibility that Sergio met Chad Ligma before he died.
"... Chad Ligma?"
"Y- yes, milord."
The person who stopped their terrorist attack, the person who destroyed one of their warehouses and killed the Clockwork, and now...
"The one who took the Fragment of Excalibur."
This Chad Ligma was getting better at making them furious. His crime was getting bigger, so much that even the Archbishop was interested.
"Find this man. The Fragment of Excalibur is important to us."
It took them a decade to create a n, carefully studying the Obice to infiltrate it, waiting for the country to lower its defenses, and let the Aberrants run rampant in the course of Blood Moon. They waited, just to get the Fragment.
Yet, someone just put an end to their n after aplishing it.
"Y- yes."
The follower immediately ran away from the hall.
"Chad Ligma..."
A name that would create fear in their minds. Someone who stopped their acts.
"Did you hear it?"
"Yes."
Someone replied in the darkness.
"Contact Bishop Jason Voorhees, I want this man to die. He is a threat."
"As you wish."
Dozens of voices echoed.
.........
......
...
"Look, you''re on the television!"
Calix and Esmeralda were watching the news. It was the press conference where Esmeralda announced what the government was hiding, that the Fragment of Excalibur was missing.
"Nnnggnn-- Ah!!"
"Why? You don''t like watching?"
Calix asked the woman and pinched her nipple.
"Aaahh!"
Esmeralda wanted to speak but she was being fucked right now.
Calix was locking her in Full Nelson position, where the woman could not do anything because her arms and legs weretched.
That''s right, they were having sex right now.
"Be gentle, ugh~"
"Hm?"
"... Please be gentle."
She said while being poked in the womb. The hot rod was stroking her flesh so good yet rough.
"What did you say?"
Calix was acting dumb as he thrust harder. Love juices gushed out as he pulled and pushed his cock into her.
"Ah~ Please be gentle, Master."
She closed her eyes, tears were rolling down.
Then, she grunted when she reached another orgasm. Her eyes rolled up and her jaw dropped.
However, they were just getting started.
Calix continued humping up his hips, colliding with her giggly ass. Her breasts were hopping, celebrating the sex.
In Full Nelson position, she was nothing but a fuck toy. A chocte one at that.
"You are really something. You are not afraid that the Senators will hate you. Perhaps that''s the perk of being a DemiGod."
He spoke as if everything was normal.
"Mmmmm..."
But the woman was too busy and humiliated to hear him.
"Master, harder ~~"
"Okay."
He said and smashed her up.
"Ah!"
Esmeralda squirted and her fluidsnded on the television.
[You can search Full Nelson position if you''re curious...]
Chapter 277
Chapter 277
Lucky 277
[Shout out to Clutch]
Suddenly, Calix thought of something mischievous.
He looked down at Esmeralda who he was fucking in missionary. Her breasts were bouncing around recklessly.
"Mmmmm, ahhn!"
The woman was closing her eyes. Moaning as if nothing else mattered, she was biting her lip in bliss.
He grinned.
Then, he took out his shaft from her gaping hole and stood up. He yawned.
"Huh? W- why did you stop?"
She looked desperate as her wet pussy twitched. Her expression had this longing gaze, she nced at him. Waiting for his answer.
"Are you making fun of me again? Calix, if you do it again, I will--"
"No, it''s not because I want to tease you."
Calix grabbed a ss of water and gulped it down. He felt refreshed.
He turned to her.
"Look at this," he pointed down his crotch.
Esmeralda followed his finger, and she realized that his cock was soft.
"H- huh? What does that mean?"
She was dumbfounded, staring stupidly. Perhaps the sex made her dumb.
"I''m done."
He said and sat in the chair, he grabbed a mouthful of grapes and chewed them.
"Wait, but i- it''s not over. I still haven''t cum!"
"Deal it yourself.
He replied coldly.
"B- but..."
She bit her lip. She felt humiliated, her hips were still weak yet she wanted more dicking.
"P- please..."
She begged and she started tearing up. Her face was gradually covered in tears.
"Nah, it''s not hard. I can''t do something about it."
"What do you mean?"
"Just like I said, I can''t make it stand."
Esmeralda nced at his manhood, it was limp and weak.
She gulped down and stretched her arms but Calix shook his head.
"Esmeralda, a woman like you can''t make me hard."
"N- no! That''s impossible!"
"ept the truth, you are ugly."
"..."
As a woman who has strong self-esteem, she has never heard something hurtful like that.
"You''re lying!"
She red, her vision blurred.
"Then how can you exin this? I''m not hard, it shows that I''m not attracted to you. You''re fucking ugly."
Her heart shattered.
Her knees fell to the floor. Her body trembled as she sobbed.
She took pride in her beauty, men could not control their gaze and look at her curvaceous body. She could not ept that her beauty which she was proud of, was nothing to Calix.
She is beautiful, but Calix can''t do hardening haki because she is not attractive in his eyes.
"Waaahhh--!!"
She started crying miserably. She was broken, thoroughly. As if her whole life was nothing but a lie.
"P- please, I beg you, I will do anything."
She crawled, clutching on his feet. She started kissing and licking his feet like a dog.
She was groveling like a ve.
Actually, she looked hot right now.
''Damn, she''s looking fine. With tears all over her face, I can''t see the Vice-president. All I can see is Esmeralda, the pitiful woman.''
"P- please."
The angle over the top was quite satisfying. Her ass was shaking well!
Her kneeling position was quite seductive.
"Master..."
"Okay."
Calix nodded.
Esmeralda''s broken eyes regained their color. She was like a puppy, a cute one at that.
Calix wiped her tears, and Esmeralda snuggled against his palm.
"You know, I''m just a man, and I can''t control my dick. So..."
"I- I''ll do it! I will help you!!"
She was excited, but Calix shook his head.
"No. I want you to turn around."
"Like this?"
"Yeah, like that."
Esmeralda didn''t hesitate and quickly followed his order.
"Raise your ass."
"Yes Master-- Ah!!"
--Pah!!
He pped her ass. Her booty jiggled, and his palm was marked on her skin.
--Pah!!
"Mmmmm, ah."
--Pah!!
At first, she only felt the pain.
But as Calix continued pping her ass, Esmeralda felt something awakening inside her. The satisfaction whenever Calix pped her. The pain and the pleasure.
--Pah!!
"Haaa.."
She closed her eyes. Focusing all of her senses on her chocte ass that was getting red.
The marks were clear to see.
--Pah!!
"Hick--!"
She huped and shuddered.
Calix grinned. Then, he raised his hand and pped her right ass so strongly that her ass rippled.
"Ngggnnhh!"
Her whole body was electrified and her hips flinched. She came.
"Do you understand?"
"Hm?"
--Pah!!
"I said do you understand??"
Calix roared.
"Y- yes!!"
"What do you understand?"
"T- that you''re punishing me!"
"No. I''m not punishing you."
"Then--"
"This is your reward."
Calix was gently rubbing her ass. The sensation was so slick that Esmeralda came again.
"Yes..."
He pinched her ass, the meaty flesh was so nice to grab.
"This is your reward for entertaining me. Now face me."
Esmeralda meekly faced him with tears in her eyes.
Her eyes brightened when she realized that Calix was hard again.
"Master?"
"Suck it."
She gulped and nodded.
She kneeled and started sucking his cock. She was like a child who retrieved her favorite toy.
Calix stroked her hair.
"You did a good job."
He smiled.
eptance.
Praise.
For hundreds of years, only a few people praised her. People naturally thought that Esmeralda was talented, years passed and nobody praised her anymore.
But Calix gave her that feeling again, the joy of being praised.
"You work hard."
She nodded, and a trail of tears rolled while having a rod in her mouth.
"En."
She recalled a few people, people who were important to her, but she could never meet them again. She thought she already forgot them, but Calix rekindled those memories.
She was sobbing while sucking. Moving her head up and down as her face was getting covered in tears.
She wanted to thank him, for making her realize and ept the pain.
Calix did not hurt her this time, in fact he was quite gentle.
He was cuddling and loving her dearly.
Esmeralda straddled and sat on hisp. Since her pussy was already wet, because she came twice when getting her butt pped, her hole easily devoured his thing.
"Guh."
Both Calix and Esmeralda grunted.
Esmeralda started giving him ap dance, by gyrating her hips. Calix smiled and pinched her nipple.
"Mmm."
She moaned sweetly, she probably liked it. Then, Calix smothered his face all over her breasts, smelling her lovely scent.
"You''re a good girl."
He muttered and Esmeralda''s ass started bobbing up and down.
"Here, take your reward."
He kissed her lips.
After two nights of sex, this was the first time that they kissed each other.
He caressed her back while Esmeralda was hugging his neck, their tongues colliding and coiling.
This was amazing, Esmeralda thought.
[This novel has 71 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 278
Chapter 278
Lucky 278
An old Senator mmed his fists on the round table, he was obviously mad.
"That woman!! Is she stupid? Did aging make her foolish? Esmeralda, you understand that what you did will bring chaos to the country!! The country that you build!"
The old man gritted his teeth.
He is Tito Sotsot, the current head of the Senate. Every four years, the Senate would have a rotation and the current leader was him.
Right now, Tito was in the meeting together with the other Senators.
It was an official meeting, right inside the Senate Hall, discussing how to minimize the damage that Esmeralda created. Most of the Senators attended this session. Even Juliano Francine, the Patriarch of the Francine n, known as someone who was always neutral, was present.
The Senate understands the danger. The whole country of Dellia was in an uproar because of the news. They realized that one of the important treasures of their country was missing. Of course, the citizens would me them, because... That''s what usually citizens do, they would always me the government.
The older Senators, those who lived over a hundred years, were frustrated. As if they were betrayed by someone they trust.
Juliano Francine was not that old, but he could see their frustration.
''I heard that some of them were Esmeralda''s students... Nobody talks about it, but I guess they are kind of friends.''
He thought.
Dellia was established 130 years ago. The ns and Tribes from different regions decided to create a treaty and made a country, Esmeralda Margaret was the one who proposed it. She was adored and idolized by the older generations.
130 years was quite short from different angles, and most people would forget how they achieved the freedom that they fight for.
Juliano was 48 years old now and he didn''t know much about that time.
It was hard 130 years ago because wars were everywhere. People were killing each other, piging, ving, and raping. Furthermore, the threat of Aberrants was rampant. Esmeralda lead the changes that brought them to this situation.
Dellia, is a peaceful country, where everyone could live without the fear of being killed by Aberrants and mortals.
The old people probably wanted to maintain the peace. As they witnessed the true horror of war.
''Buttely, our neighboring countries are eyeing us. The technologies and the prosperities that we establish, they are eager to take it. Talented people are joining them actually, they gave them better options.''
Juliano Francine was looking over the situation. As someone who was siding with nobody, he was studying both parties.
Being surrounded by Junian, Ancas, and Ytiti, their country was in a bit of a tight situation. Especially when the three countries were powerful just like them.
"How about we use Bronal as a scapegoat?"
"Are you insane?"
"But it''s his fault!"
"Don''t you forget that Bronal did a lot for this country!"
"I know, but we lost something great too!"
Juliano sighed.
''They are debating again. They just keep repeating this.''
The President''s side wanted to use Bronal as a scapegoat, while Esmeralda''s side was stopping it from happening.
Their discussion went on for hours.
The older Senators, those who helped establish the country, were siding with President Biden.
While the younger generation was on Esmeralda''s side.
Juliano just kept his mouth shut, listening to them.
To be honest, both sides have a point, but it was hard to discern the best answer. Everyone was afraid of the consequences, and no one wanted to take responsibility.
"Senator!!"
Suddenly, someone hastily knocked on the door.
"Who''s there? Don''t you know that it''s a crime to disturb the official Senate meeting?"
Tito Sotsot, the Head of the Senate, roared.
The official flinched but he still opened his mouth and spoke.
"S- Senator Sotsot, t- there is a news right now!!"
"Hm? What is it?"
"H- here."
The official showed the news to them, he had a tablet set up in the front.
The Senators listened to every word and their expressions slowly turned grim.
-- I''m CEO Mark Cudgel of Cudgel Tech, I hereby speak the truth and nothing but the truth.
Mark''s smiling face was stered on the screen. He was being interviewed by the TV host.
-- CEO Mark, we heard that yourpany is the one who created the Obice.
-- Indeed.
Mark nodded.
-- Can you exin--
-- Honey, if you are talking about how the Fragment was stolen, I have a few ideas in my mind.
He interrupted the host and kept talking.
-- You see, Cudgel Tech is confident in our system even if it was created over 90 years ago. It''s a system that never fails. However, just like ne crashes, the fault mostly lies in human error.
-- You mean--
-- That''s right, there''s a traitor who helped the enemies to infiltrate the Obice.
Suddenly, the atmosphere turned cold and quiet. The Senators understood it very well, they started looking at each other.
-- Then, can you exin what the government will do next?
-- I know it sounds bullshit.
Mark grinned and looked straight at the camera.
-- I think the government, or to be exact, the old guys will try to pin someone and me him.
-- And who do you think is that?
-- Bronal Robinson.
The Senators were dumbfounded. They were just talking about it earlier.
"That bastard..."
Someone muttered.
They were checkmate. Mark Cudgel beat them to it!
Now they could not use Bronal as their scapegoat since Mark already blocked them.
The interview went on but the atmosphere in the Senate Hall was quite depressing.
Now, the country would be in a worse situation.
"You bastards!! Why are you doing this!!? Do you know that this will happen?"
One of the Senators from the President''s side screamed at the Senators from Esmeralda''s side.
"No, we didn''t know this. And I think Mark Cudgel just showed up to fix the image of hispany."
"Then..."
"Stop."
Senate Tito Sotsot sighed.
".... Meeting adjourn."
It seemed that they have to rest for now.
Everyone looked tired when they left the Senate Hall.
[This novel has 71 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 279
Chapter 279
[Shout out to Acedia!]
Lucky 279
[We made a deal.]
"It''s nice having business with you, Miss Vice President."
Mark was smiling, looking out of his transparent wall. He was on the highest floor of the building, probably doing his job.
"Oh, don''t forget your promise."
[I know, the Crystal Heart will be yours free once I became the President.]
"Hehe, I just want to make sure, I don''t want you to forget."
Markughed like a businessman.
The Crystal Heart was already in their hands, they were already manufacturing it. However, Cudgel Tech has to pay for the Crystal Heart and they were currently paying it every quarter of the year. On top of that, the government has a 15% cut once thepany sells the Battle Suits. To make matter worse, thepany still have to pay tax.
The government is a kind of leech, it''s a leech that is impossible to kill. All you have to do is endure it, till you be broke.
''Well, the earnings are quite big so it''s not a problem. But it just irks me that I have to pay them, give them a 15% cut, and pay taxes too. That''s not how it''s going to work.''
[Hm, but don''t forget that you still have to pay a 15% cut and taxes. I heard that you''re doingundering--]
"Hehe, of course not! How can I do that? I''m a good citizen!! Anyway, you don''t have to worry Miss Vice President, I will pay everything without a single cent missing!"
He smiled through the window, looking at the city that his n built together with the government. This country was the fruit of their hard work... Of course being patriotic won''t feed him or his family.
[Good-- Mmm, Ah...]
"Miss Vice President?"
[Nothing, I''m going to end the call, Haaa.]
"Okay, have a nice day!!"
The call ended.
"Strange, I think I heard someone speaking. I think it''s a man. Anyway, who gives a fuck?"
Mark Cudgel and Esmeralda Margaret made a deal.
Mark showed his face in the media to provide an exnation, but he had another mission too. He had to paint that the old farts in the government were getting weak and they let the Obice open to be infiltrated.
''I heard that Bronal is responsible for protecting the ce and failed, but because of what I said, the citizens will sympathize with him instead. Especially after he killed a Demon-God.''
It was obvious that the Senate would use Bronal and pin all the crime on him, but now the citizens would see it as nothing but a joke once they did that.
So the Senate had to find another way out of this crisis.
"But it''s strange that Esmeralda did this, she should be the one who wants to maintain peace inside the country. Instead, she announced that the Fragment is missing."
He found it odd.
"Perhaps she has a n. Or perhaps she has the Fragment, haha!"
He was not sure, but he was curious how this would end. Now that the Presidential Election was close.
"As for the spy who helped the Council... Looks like I have to take things seriously."
The security system of Obice was perfect, he was not bluffing. Teleporters couldn''t get in because the ce was always changing its appearance and location. Even Mark could not infiltrate it.
.........
......
...
"Looks like your n is running well. As expected of my little girl."
"Mmm, thank you, Master."
Simple praise made her happy... If not because of her position, perhaps it would be wholesome.
Esmeralda was currently tied in frogtie bondage. Where her arms were tied behind her and her legs spread open.
That''s right, they are doing BDSM right now. Calix learned a lot of stuff these days. He has a lot of girls to satisfy and the girls have different kinks, so he had to learn.
One of the things he learned was tying people. He has to thank Yuna and Marianne for that, they like being tied around.
Esmeralda was looking at him with tears in her eyes. Her dark skin had bruises all over, she was twitching. The rope was scraping her skin, which made her hornier.
Calix dropped the phone to the table. Then, he grabbed a tiny paddle.
"Ahhhnn!!"
He pulled her hair and pushed her down. He raised her ass and set her head in a rxing position.
Esmeralda was breathing raggedly, she was trembling. It was unknown what was happening inside her head, she was the only one who knew what she was thinking.
"If you withstood this, I will give you a reward."
He caressed her soft red chocte ass, it was already red because he smashed it earlier.
"Oh, and don''t cum. If you came again, I have to punish you."
"Please Master..."
She begged. Her cunt released fluid just imagining what would happen if Calix punished her again.
To be honest, she didn''t care if she failed, because she would feel good anyway.
Calix chuckled and squeezed her left ass cheek, God, they are so plump and soft.
-- Pah!
"Nnngghh!"
She groaned. Her eyes rolled.
Then,
-- Pah!
Calix started paddling her ass. Her body was trembling every time the tiny paddle hit her sensitive skin.
"Master, harder~~"
"You don''t do that here. You can''t order me."
"Please~~"
She could feel that she was close to orgasm.
Calix grinned and used his palm this time.
"Ah!!"
A strong p resounded, her ass rippled and Calix witnessed how she squirted.
Her fluidnded on the bed, her scent was lingering.
"Oh, looks like you need a punishment again. I''m so disappointed in you."
Calix unzipped his pants.
"I- I''m sorry Master!! I swear I will do my best next time! Hhuuu..."
He plunged his cock deep inside her in one stroke. He stretched her womb just like that.
"I hate a servant who doesn''t listen, I guess I have to teach you harder this time."
"Y- yes Master, harder~"
"What did you say?"
"Master please punish your ungrateful servant!! This lowly servant needs to be disciplined!! Please punish my pussy!!"
She was screaming like a madman.
Calix inserted his thumb inside her ass and started fucking her.
Because Esmeralda was being tied, Calix felt like he was fucking a freeuse toy. Noises enveloped the room as Esmeralda was being plowed.
"Cumming cumming cumming
cumming cummingcummingcummingcummingcumming!!!"
Six days already passed after their deal and it seemed that the Vice President of Dellia already sumbed to Calix.
Chapter 280
Chapter 280
Lucky 280
On the television, a tall military man was speaking on the podium. He was answering every question that the media was throwing at him.
-- General Bronal we didn''t see you for three months.
-- I was given a task, it''s confidential.
General Bronal was looking alright. It seemed that he didn''t suffer in the prison, perhaps Esmeralda used her authority.
"I guess they are starting."
Calix packed his belongings, he didn''t have much to pack since he has a spatial ring.
-- I promise that I will retrieve the Fragment. Right now, we already have an idea of where to find it.
"Of course, Esmeralda has it. I gave it to her."
Calix answered.
The reporters threw question after question to Bronal and he replied very well.
''I think Esmeralda already has a n, I didn''t ask her since I''m not that deep in the politics. Besides, joining the dirty politics is detrimental to me.''
He finished his packing and put the suitcase in the spatial ring. The objects inside the suitcase were the toys that Calix used to tame Esmeralda.
One week passed and Esmeralda kept her promise. The fact that Calix was watching Bronal answering the reporters was enough.
"Looks like Scarlett was there too."
He caught a glimpse of Scarlett, poised like a noble. There were two Elders behind her acting like bodyguards.
"Strange, I can''t see Athena, she is usually next to her. I wonder if she already said the truth to Scarlett."
It was something that Calix did not have control over. The rtionship between them wasplicated and Calix didn''t want to cause a problem.
"But based on what I can see, I already have an idea of what happened."
He sighed. It seemed that he had to say goodbye to those milky breasts, he was going to miss them.
Just like Lou Vi, Athena Hercul went to another country.
"... Let''s hope that she''s not mad."
Calix was talking about Scarlett. The woman was probably waiting for him to contact her and exin. However, Calix was too busy and his phone was confiscated for a week.
Calix opened the door and was greeted by someone.
"Looks like you slept well."
Calix smiled at her.
Esmeralda was wearing an office uniform, the usual ck skirt, and white long-sleeve polo. She stopped wearing heels so she settled with t sandals.
"Good morning, Calix."
Esmeralda nodded as if nothing happened.
She walked first, leading him to the exit.
Calix chuckled and followed. He wanted to p her ass but he could see that there were maids cleaning around.
"Did you like my gift?"
"Calix Romoel, I don''t know what you''re talking about."
He followed her to the door.
"Don''t forget your promise."
Esmeralda muttered under her breath. She crossed her arms, waiting for him to leave.
"I know, I have to visit this ce every three days. I guess I have to stay in the Capitolium for a while."
"Hm."
There was no hint of regret and hesitation from her.
Calix already expected it.
"Then, let''s meet again."
He took a step outside of the mansion.
"Wait..."
Esmeralda called him and Calix turned around.
His eyes widened when he realized that Esmeralda lifted her skirt. He grinned when he found that she was wearing nothing... except for the egg vibrator that was inside her pussy.
"Nice, it seems that you like my gift."
"Hm, I will miss you."
"Ohe on, we will see each other again."
He shrugged and left the ce.
Of course, before he took a taxi, he used Mento, and his pistol transformed into a remote control.
This remote control has a lot of functions, although it was all about the egg vibrator.
Calix raised the vibration and he believed that he heard a sweet moan from behind.
The taxi showed up and he got in.
He took a glimpse out of the window and found that Esmeralda was holding her squirming hips.
A softugh escaped his mouth.
.........
......
...
Calix''s first destination was the hospital where Patricia was resting. He wanted to see Nikki and Patricia.
He asked the nurse and learned where Patricia''s room was.
''Patricia is a nice kid, she is probably healthy.''
He walked for a minute before he heard something.
"Mom, you promised that you''re never going to ask for money again. I already gave you half a million, what did you do with that money?"
Nikki''s frustrated voice could be heard. It should be obvious that Nikki has a small voice yet Calix could hear her. This showed that Nikki was getting mad right now.
Calix stopped right behind the door, listening to their conversation.
"Nikki, I never taught you to talk back to your mother like that."
''Nikki''s mother?''
His expression turned serious.
"Mom, I just want to know. What did you do to the money? That''s too big to spend in just a week."
Nikki''s voice was getting cracked, she was holding back her emotions.
"My dream is to give Patricia a nice house."
"Your dream, huh, then what about mine?"
It was a frustrated reply.
They were inside the private room where Patricia was resting.
Early this day, Laura visited them just to ask for more money. Even Nikki was amazed to learn that the money she gave to her disappeared in an instant. Of course it would be frustrating.
"Mom, what did you do?"
"Nikki, I''m just asking for half a million. I''m sure you have that much right? After all, I never have a stupid daughter, right?"
"Mom..."
"Okay fine, I lost half of them in the casino. You know, that ce is fun."
Sheughed, recalling that moment.
A sigh came out of Nikki''s mouth.
"... Then what happened to the other half?"
"Oh that, I spent it buying things. And I brought my friends to a nice hotel and we had a party all night."
Laura probably had sex with a bunch of guys this week.
"..."
Nikki felt weak and sat in the chair.
"So? You''re going to give me money right?"
"I..."
Calix frowned when he heard their conversation. He could not ept that Nikki was getting used like this.
Based on this conversation alone, it was evident that Nikki''s mother is an asshole. A piece of shit.
He knocked on the door.
The two women looked at the door and Nikki opened it.
"C- Calix..."
She was surprised to see Calix.
"Did you hear what we were talking about?"
"Hm? No, I just got here."
He smiled and gave her a hug and kiss. Although he had to raise his toe just to reach her face.
"Nikki... Who is this man?"
Laura was astonished when she saw Calix acting intimate with Nikki. Furthermore, Nikki was showing that it was natural to be hugged by Calix. She seemed happy.
Laura''s brows furrowed. She checked him up and down... And she realized that Calix was actually a fine man. Tall, looks strong, and handsome.
She immediately stretched her hand for a handshake.
She gave her most beautiful smile.
"Hi, I''m Laura, Nikki''s mother."
"Hello Mrs. Stringendo, I can see where Nikki inherited her beauty."
Calix took her hand and answered naturally.
"H- huh? Y- yeah, that''s right."
She felt awkward hearing that praise. Laura never saw her daughter as someone beautiful. For Laura, Nikki is an ugly giant.
[This novel has 71 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 281
Chapter 281
Lucky 281
As for Nikki, she was blushing for being praised.
Laura nced at her daughter, hiding her frown. Then, she looked at Calix and smiled. Using her small height, she used the best angle to distract Calix.
''It''s a good thing that I''m wearing V- necklines that emphasizes my cleavage, fufu.''
She slyly grinned. She slightly bowed so that Calix could see her nice cleavage.
Calix took a nce but he did not react. Instead, he approached Nikki who was taking care of Patricia who was sleeping.
"I bought fruits."
Calix took a basket of fruits out of his spatial ring and put it on the table.
"Thank you."
"It''s not that a big thing, you know that I''m worried about Patricia too."
"Hm."
Nikki sweetly smiled and tucked her hair behind her ear.
"I will peel you some apples."
"Thank you."
Calix approached Patricia who was currently sleeping.
"How''s Patricia?"
"She''s fine. The doctors said that she will be sleepy for the rest of the week, but overall, she is healthy."
"Thank God."
Calix wanted to ask what happened to the kidnappers but Laura was with them so he kept his mouth shut.
''Perhaps Nikki crushed them around... She''s a monster when she transforms.''
Nikki needed to be heavily injured to go berserk. She is like the Hulk. Once going berserk, it was impossible to stop her.
"You don''t have to worry about the money, I will pay for everything."
Calix assured her, knowing that Nikki was having a financial crisis.
''She is looking for a house. Thest apartment that she found was destroyed by the Aberrants.''
Since the Port of Aoneon was in shambles, most of the properties were destroyed.
"You don''t have to. I can pay for it."
She shook her. She was happy that Calix was worried but she would never ask for help. She had to stand up by herself.
"Maybe I can help you find a house. There''s a nice apartment here."
"I actually found one, I''m just taking my time to sort things out."
"Here in the Capitolium?"
"Yeah."
"How much?"
Calix was curious as he knew that an apartment in the Capitolium cost six to seven digits annually.
"2,000 dors per month. It''s already good for us, there are two rooms, a living room, a kitchen, and a nice bathroom."
"Really? That''s amazing."
2,000 dors per month, for an apartment in the Capitolium, that''s impossible to find. Perhaps only Nikki could aplish it.
"Although I have to pay for electricity and water, so I guess around 3,000 to 3,500 dors."
She calcted in her mind. She had to think about the living expenses too.
"That''s still amazing."
"Thanks."
"..."
Laura was dumbfounded listening to their conversation.
She bit her lip.
She was dumbstruck when she witnessed how Calix took out a basket of fruits from his spatial ring.
''... Nikki found a real deal... What the fuck?''
She understood that someone who had a valuable item like a spatial ring was a rich person.
''... Fucking bitch.''
She muttered under her breath.
She red at Nikki, hiding her thoughts.
''She found a rich man and she didn''t even inform me. This daughter of mine, after what I sacrificed to give birth to her, this is how she treats me?''
She could not ept the lovely atmosphere between the two.
"Oh my sweet Patricia~
Laura approached her granddaughter and started acting pitifully.
"I''m so sad that this happens to you. If not because of your mother who''s always working away from home, huhuhu. Your mother is irresponsible."
She stroked Patricia''s hair.
Nikki paused for a second, but she controlled her trembling hands and continued peeling the apples.
"Oh, by the way. Calix I didn''t know your job?"
"I''m a soldier."
"Ah, I thought so. Haha. Of course, a man is only good as a soldier, that''s their job."
"... Excuse me?"
"Anyway, how much money do you earn?"
Her eyes twinkled with that. She was deeply curious about how much he makes.
Calix''s eyelid twitched.
There are things that you should not ask men:
1) Their sry
2) Their penis size
3) Who was in Paris
4) What they''re doing at 3 AM
"... Private information, so I think I have to decline."
"Mou, you don''t have to be secretive, it''s just me~"
She got closer until she could smell his scent.
''Hm, he smells good. No cologne, but he smells so manly.''
She licked her lips.
''How about I take this one? After all, Nikki can''t keep a man. Gosh, I can''t believe that she was impregnated by someone and dumped the child on me.''
"So~ What''s your father''s job?"
She started asking questions, to show that she was interested in him.
''Of course, that''s the best way. I just have to act like I want to know him.''
"My father works in the military too."
''... Thought so. Man''s job is nothing but being a soldier. Aside from that, I think they are stupid to have any job.''
"Eh? So you''re from a military family?"
Her eyes fakely widened.
"Yeah, my father is actually General Romoel."
"... Seriously?"
"Um, Mrs. Stringendo I think you''re pulling Patricia''s hair too much."
"Oh, I''m sorry about that."
She covered her mouth and giggled.
''What? His father is General Romoel? Damn, he is definitely filthy rich. Now I know why he has a spatial ring. His father probably gave it to him.''
"Mom."
Nikki gave Calix a te of peeled apples. Then, she turned to Laura who was acting like a bitch.
"I want to talk to Calix, so can you please give us some time?"
"Ah, look at my manners. I''m sorry. Don''t worry, I will leave now. Bye Patricia~"
She gave her granddaughter a pat.
"Nikki don''t forget about what I said to you earlier, okay?"
"... I''ll contact youter."
"See yah~"
Before she left, she gave Calix a flirty gaze.
The atmosphere eased when she was gone.
"Phew, I''m sorry about that. You see, my mother doesn''t see me as her daughter."
Nikki looked sad.
Calix grabbed her hand and gently squeezed it. He kissed the back of her hand.
"I can see that you have a rough childhood."
"Hm."
"Does she know where you live?"
"No, I didn''t say it to her."
"Good. Don''t give her money."
"Calix?"
Nikki was shocked.
"You don''t have to give someone like her your money. It''s your money, you worked hard for that money. So don''t give it."
His gaze, it was ordering her to obey.
Nikki gulped and nodded her head.
"I- I will. Just for you, I will do anything."
[This novel has 71 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 282
Chapter 282
Lucky 282
Nikki nodded her head like a puppy. To be honest, she didn''t want to give her mother more money, as she knew that Laura would just show up again and ask for more.
"I''m a stranger but I can obviously see that your mother doesn''t have feelings for you."
"... Hm."
She bit her lip. She could understand why. Her heart was already broken and it was impossible to fix their rtionship.
"Nikki, I have an idea. Why don''t you change your name?"
"Huh?"
"You and Patricia can have new identities. I''ll have someone who can help you."
"No, if you are talking about Esmeralda, I don''t want it."
She shook her head. Esmeralda abducted her daughter, tortured her, and she didn''t want anything from her.
"Besides, I don''t want to change my name. My father named me and I treasure it, I don''t want to erase my identity. I''m a Stringendo."
"I see. I apologize, I didn''t think about it."
"No it''s fine. How about your business with Esmeralda? Did she agree?"
"She agreed. If not, I will spank her ass again."
He chuckled and crunched a slice of apple.
"Did you take revenge for me?"
It was something that she wanted to know. She understood that it was pathetic, but she was still mad about Esmeralda.
"I did... Now she will never be the same."
There was a devilish grin on his face. Calix opened a door for Esmeralda and he made sure that Esmeralda would never escape.
''She is going to be my ve.''
Now, Esmeralda had a masochistic tendency. Calix broke her till she epted the pain and turned it into pleasure.
In fact, the whole week they spent together, Calix and Esmeralda did nothing but BDSM. As time passed, Esmeralda epted her masochistic side. Calix changed her identity. Perhaps he was the only one who could do it.
Esmeralda lived for hundreds of years and only Calix could pull this off.
Even now, Calix was controlling the remote. He was changing the intensity of the vibration every few minutes.
''Esmeralda is probably fidgeting right now.''
He set the vibration to the max.
"Thank you. I know it sounds pathetic, but I''m happy that she was punished... By the way, I want to experience it too, please."
She averted her gaze, a bit shy and embarrassed. She never knew that she would reach the point where she would ask for something embarrassing.
"You want BDSM?"
"No, but I will do anything for you."
Licking her lips, imagining how Calix took her, Nikki''s insides trembled in excitement.
"Let''s set a schedule. I have to meet Esmeralda every three days."
"Okay. I''m already happy that you agreed."
She giggled.
"Mn, Mom...?"
Nikki and Calix heard that Patricia was waking up.
"...Mommy? Mister Calix?"
Patricia was blinking, looking at the two. She rubbed her eyes and yawned.
"Hi sweetheart, how''s your sleep?"
"Mommy are we still in the hospital?"
Patricia looked around. She did not like this ce because it was boring. She wanted to see their new house.
"Sweetheart, do you want fruits? It''s Mister Calix''s gift for you, so make sure you''re going to be healthy."
"Un. I want a strawberry banana smoothie."
"Sweetheart, cold is not good for you."
She gently stroked her hair and Patricia grinned foolishly. Having her mother next to her made her happy.
"Okay, I want strawberry and banana."
"Just wait a few minutes, okay? Be a good girl."
Patricia nodded.
Then, she nced at Calix who was currently ying with the Remote control.
"Mister Calix are ying games?"
Her eyes twinkled. She wanted to y games again, but Nikki was keeping her away from any digital games. That''s why she didn''t want to stay in the hospital because she couldn''t y.
"Oh this? It''s just a simple remote control, do you want to touch it?"
"Can I?"
She was curious.
Calix gave the remote control to her and Patricia started pushing some buttons.
"What will happen if I pushed the max button?"
She was excited.
"Nothing."
Calix kept his ambiguous smile.
"Okay~"
Patricia decided to push the button.
Somewhere inside an office room, a woman held her moan as her hips trembled. There was a satisfied smile on her face, she learned the true meaning of pleasure. It was something that she did not have control of, where she entrusted her body to someone.
"Good job, now you have taken revenge on the bad guy that hurt you."
Calix said and Patricia was confused but nodded still.
"Sweetheart, your fruits are here."
"Yay!!"
Patricia returned the remote to Calix, she easily lost interest in the remote control.
A few minutes passed and Patricia finished her meal. She started looking around, looking for someone.
"Mommy, did grandma visit me?"
Complicated emotions could be seen in her eyes as she asked.
"... About that, your grandma visited earlier but you are sleeping so I didn''t wake you up."
"Really?... She didn''t cause a scene, right?"
Patricia was worried that Laura would make a ruckus. She knew her grandmother well. She used a lot of methods to demean them.
"No, your grandma left peacefully."
Nikki did not borate as she deemed that the child didn''t have to know everything.
Patricia sighed in relief. She was afraid that Laura would bully Nikki again.
"... Mommy, I don''t want to live with Grandma anymore. She always leaves me in the house alone. Sometimes she brings people in the house and they would party all night, sometimes I hear them hurting each other."
She said it with a weak and sad voice.
"What do you mean they hurt each other?"
"Sometimes I hear Grandma screaming ''harder!! Harder!! Uggghhhh, you''re killing me!'' Just like that."
"..."
Nikki massaged her forehead. Her temples were aching. She was oblivious to this.
"Did you see them?"
"No, grandma always locked me in my room."
"..."
Calix kept his mouth shut and listened. However, he could not believe that Laura would do something horrible like that.
"Sweetheart," Nikki hugged her daughter, holding her tears. "Everything is going to be alright. From now on, mommy will always be with you."
"Hm. I love you, Mommy."
Patricia closed her eyes and rest in her arms. Drowsy was knocking again and Patricia fell asleep.
"I love you too."
Nikki said gently.
[This novel has 72 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 283
Chapter 283
[Note: This is a rewrite because the original chapter was deleted. I''m so mad that I almost throw my phone...]
Lucky 283
"Thank you for visiting me."
Nikki said, wiping her tears. The fact that Calix was worried about her eased her heart.
"I''m happy to see that you are fine."
Calix replied.
"Thank you."
There was an awkward silence between the two.
"T- then do you want to stay here?"
Nikki embarrassingly asked and averted her gaze. She didn''t know why she was acting like this.
Calix nced at his watch and nodded.
"I''m free today."
"... Then."
Her heart was beating faster. She looked at Calix who had the same expression as her. They both wanted it.
Nikki approached him and Calix grabbed her waist, causing the woman to sigh.
His hands explored her back until they reached her pair of big ass-cheeks.
"Not here..."
She said, looking at her daughter that was sleeping.
She did not want to do it in this ce where Patricia was resting.
"How about the rooftop?"
Calix asked while squeezing her ass and Nikki hummed.
"Hm. The rooftop is free to use."
She bounced her head.
They shared a passionate kiss before they break apart.
They excitedly exited the room and went to the rooftop like children in the yground.
"??"
While walking, Calix felt that there was someone following them. He smirked at looked at Nikki. Perhaps Nikki was too horny that she didn''t sense the surrounding.
''Well, let us enjoy the show.''
.........
......
...
"This is strange."
Laura was biting her nail. She was waiting in the corner, looking at the patient''s room.
She could not ept that Nikki has a handsome man. Her daughter was dating a hunk!
''An ugly woman like her? that''s impossible. I have to fix this...''
She shook her head in denial.
"Furthermore, he is rich. That''s unfair..."
She gritted her teeth.
"I have to talk to Calix. I have to tell him that Nikki is not good for him."
She nodded, thinking that she was doing a good thing. Then, a smile crept out of her mouth.
"Perhaps I can talk to him and convince him that I''m much better than Nikki. I mean, I''m more beautiful, sexier, more mature, and I''m better in bed. Unlike that goliath girl."
She chuckled, she was loving that idea. Her pussy twitched as she imagined how Calix would smash her.
Suddenly, she saw Calix and Nikki excitedly walking out of the room. They looked happy and eager while holding hands.
"This..."
Laura had an inkling witnessing their movement. She was dumbfounded at first but she immediately followed them.
She realized that the two went to the rooftop. Laura narrowed her eyes and followed them.
-- Glub glub glub.
"Huh? What''s that sound?"
She halted when she heard a certain noise. She felt that she knew the sound, as if...
She walked silently.
There was a pair of people behind the farthest corner that were covered by nts.
Laura gasped when she confirmed what they were doing. She covered her mouth, and her eyes were glued to them.
Nikki was squatting, her head bobbing on Calix''s shaft.
-- Grug Grug Grug.
Her spits run down to her neck and dirtied her clothes but that did not stop her from moving.
Calix groaned, his hand was on her head, stroking her hair.
Nikki then shifted and the cock was hitting the back of her left cheek, showing the bump.
Laura could not control herself and started touching her cunt. Her eyes did not leave the two, hungry to witness more.
Calix grabbed the back of Nikki''s head and started fucking her face.
-- Glob glob glob.
Nikki was gagging as the cock hit the back of her throat. Her eyes were blurry, looking at Calix so gorgeously.
"Gaaahhh gaaggg hhhhaaa..."
She gasped when Calix took out his rod.
"How is it?"
"Yes~"
He started pping his cock on her face. Nikki giggled and instinctively extended out her tongue. And of course, Calix pped his cock on her tongue.
"... Turn around."
Just like Nikki, Calix was horny too. He wanted to get a grip on her ass.
Nikki quickly pulled down her pants and bend over the wall. She has a pink g-string with rose patterns.
Calix didn''t want any hindrance so he tore her underwear, Nikki happily yelped.
"Mmm~"
She was eagerly shaking her ass against his cock. Calix guided the tip and rubbed it on her already wet slit. Nikki hummed as the sensation of his tip against her cunt made her shiver.
"Baby please, fill me up so good ~"
She said, shaking her ass like a dog.
Calix dly took her will.
He inserted his shaft and Nikki gasped and closed her eyes. Realizing that Nikki was tight, Calix was slowly thrusting his cock into her.
"Huuu..."
Nikki took a deep breath when it reached her womb.
"Oh God!! You''re so good!! Baby, I love you~~"
Nikki was not a talker but she could not help but praise Calix. He deserved it, every word that Nikki said.
They started fucking!
''Oh my God! It''s so hot! I can''t believe it! Nikki is a bitch!''
Laura had an orgasm as she witnessed their copting. She was surprised that she could cum like this. The sounds of their flesh colliding could be heard.
Nikki''s face was on the wall, her body rhythmically moving.
Calix''s hands went inside her shirt and unclipped her bra. His hands grabbed her two mountains and squeezed them strongly.
"Hhhhaaa~ Nnngghh --!!"
Nikki covered her mouth. Her eyes rolled up and her hips trembled. She came while his cock pounded her.
Since they were in the public, they could not moan as much as they like. However, they could not cover the sounds of their flesh pping. Calix was fucking her roughly that they were making obvious noises.
Perhaps someone already knew that they were having sex.
''Shit!''
Laura was hiding behind the nts, her panty was covered by her own fluid. Still, her hand did not stop touching her clit. She could not help it, especially when there was hot sex right in front of her.
Laura imagined that she was the woman that Calix was fucking.
''Isn''t fucking awesome?''
She said to herself.
"Guh-- Haaa!!"
Nikki squealed and Calix didn''t have a choice but to cover her mouth. Her body arched back, Calix was bending her so much that he could see her face.
They started making out while fucking. Their tongues rubbed each other, and Calix''s hands hugged her tightly that Nikki was having a hard time thinking.
However, instead of being ufortable, Nikki felt nice. She wished that they would stay like this forever-- his cock inside her.
But since reality was often disappointing. Their lovemaking ended after half an hour. They both understood that they have something to do.
"Hmmm."
Nikki finished Calix with a sloppy blowjob and ended the lovemaking.
They walked out off the rooftop as if nothing happened. While walking, Calix looked around and realized that Laura already left. He chuckled and let the woman have her way.
[Random Codes... But wholesome, checked by the Ntr patrols and me personally.]
432255
426769
416869
396089
[This novel has 72 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 284
Chapter 284
Lucky 284
Calix and Nikki returned to the room as if nothing tiring happened and had a conversation. The atmosphere around them was so sweet as if someone was baking cake.
They were so close like they are in a rtionship. They wereughing, giggling, and flirting.
However, Calix looked at his phone and bid farewell.
"Nikki I think I have to go now."
"Hm."
There was disappointment in her eyes but she immediately hid it. She smiled and followed him down to the exit. The touches that grip her skin earlier were burning as she walked. Her waist was weak.
"Have a safe trip."
They looked like a unique couple. Well, Nikki is 7- ft tall woman so her height alone was grabbing attention. People were looking at them, but Nikki was too happy to see it.
"See you next time."
She smiled and hugged Calix for thest time. She was like a mother sending her child to school...
.........
......
...
Calix walked for a few minutes before halting. He knew that someone was following him.
''One, two, three--''
"Hey!"
Just as he expected, someone called him. He turned around and confirmed that Laura was calling him. He smirked, knowing her intention.
"Mrs. Stringendo? I thought you leave? Two hours already passed."
He tilted his head, acting confused.
"I met someone, it''s quite a coincidence that we''re meeting close to the hospital, fufu."
"Is that so?"
"Yeah, you can call me Laura. I don''t like being called Mrs. Stringendo."
"Why?"
"Nothing. Anyway, I have something to talk about with you... Wanna grab a coffee with me?"
She smiled like a teasing whore. Her lips were glossed and her makeup was perfect. After she witnessed their lovemaking, Laura fixed her dress and makeup. She found that her underwear was soaking so she switched it with a sexy t-back. She went to the nearest clothing store just for that.
Her intention was so obvious that pheromones were lingering around. She was seducing him.
Calix nodded as if he did not know what was going to happen.
"My treat."
She added.
"Okay, let''s go."
"I swear it''s going to be fun."
She approached him and Calix caught her scent. She smelled good, but Calix could sense the fakeness in her.
Still, he wanted to see where this was going.
They reached the coffee shop and their conversation was quite amiable. In fact, Laura was a good talker.
"I love my husband. After he left, I feel so lonely that I forgot about my daughter."
There was a mncholic voice as she wiped the tears from her eyes, looking down, and showing that she was pitiful.
"I''m sorry about that. I didn''t know that you had it rough. It seems that rearing a child is hard."
There was a hint of sarcasm but Laura did not grasp it.
She sobbed.
"That''s why I''m happy that Nikki found a man like you."
"I will do my best to make her happy."
Hearing that, Laura bit her lip in anger but she acted like it was because of sadness.
She touched his hand, her palm grinding his skin.
"Thank you. Nikki is a sweet child. I''m just sad that sometimes she is too innocent and good... She talked to you about her past rtionship with Patricia''s father, right?"
Calix raised his brow and he was a little bit intrigued.
Seeing his reaction, Laura wiped her tears and there was a grin on her face.
"It was actuallyte when I found out. One day, I realized that Nikki was pregnant. I asked her who was the father and she started crying. It seemed that the man left her when he realized that Nikki was pregnant. I was heartbroken when I heard it."
Calix was just listening, trying to understand the truths and the lies.
"Can''t you believe it? She had sex then the man left her?"
There was mocking in that tone, something that Laura failed to cover.
"... Are you not disappointed? Nikki already has a daughter. This rtionship will not end well, that''s why I rmend you to stop before it''s toote. Instead, I can swap--"
"Mrs. Stringendo."
"Yes?"
"You don''t have any right to say that."
"Excuse me?"
"Nikki and I are already adults and we both know what is right and wrong. We will decide it on our own."
His voice was heavy that Laura instinctively agreed. His green-brown eyes were looking deep into her.
"T- that''s right. I- I just want to give you my thoughts."
"Thank you, I promise that I will give Nikki a better life, and I will make her happy."
"I- I see..."
She grabbed the cup of coffee and gulped it even though it was hot. She almost spat it because her throat burned but she endured the pain.
She licked her lips and smiled forcefully. She leaned closer, slightly showing her cleavage, and she caught Calix peeking.
"So... I have something to show you, do you mind if we go somewhere?"
She shoots her shot. She was looking at him, hershes fluttered, and she was waiting for his answer.
Calix was silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.
"Okay, where do you want to go?"
A clear smile appeared on her face.
"Sure, how about a hotel? I know a ce where we can rest."
The way she said it was so hot. Nothing could change the fact that Laura was a sexy mature woman even though she had a horrible attitude.
.........
......
...
After a few scruples here and there, Laura and Calix checked in and reached the hotel room.
Laura checked her appearance in front of the mirror. She was currently retouching her makeup in the bathroom. She fixed her eyshes just to make sure.
''Gosh, I didn''t know that he is easy. A good person my ass, it''s obvious that you don''t love Nikki enough.''
Calix wasying on the bed and waiting for her toe out.
''Anyway, he is tall, rich, and handsome. He has everything that I want. If can''t have a proper rtionship with him, then I''m good with him being my sugar daddy. I''m sorry Nikki, it seems that Mommy will have thestugh.''
She looked in the mirror, she is amazed at how beautiful she is.
Laura came out of the bath with nothing but her underwear. She was wearing a white frilly bra and t-back, aplete set that she handpicked.
"Are you ready bad boy~?"
She was excited to have the cock that she witnessed earlier, it was so big that she understood that her pussy was already wet.
Chapter 285
Chapter 285
Lucky 285
Calix''s eyes were on her body, Laura has a nice figure. She was around 5''5 ft and she has thick hips but a tiny waist, a very nice shape.
It was obvious that she was taking good care of her body.
Laura straddled on the bed and approached him coquettishly. Calix did not speak but his silent treatment was screaming affirmation.
"Fufu."
Laura giggled and touched his chiseled chest, down to his well-toned abs. Laura saw a lot of body types, she saw men who had nice bodies but Calix was different.
His body had scars, but it did not make it ugly, instead, it shows his story. That Calix ovees trials over trials, Laura likes strong men of course.
''It seems that he is a veteran in the military, a young one at that.''
She licked her lips and looked at his face.
''Gosh, I can''t get over his face. He is so handsome.''
She leaned on him and kissed his chest up to his neck. Her smooches were nice and ticklish.
Then, she reached to his face and kissed him. She gave him a french kiss but Calix did not respond. She was hoping that Calix would kiss her back but the man was not moving.
Laura subconsciously moved away. There was a hint of embarrassment in her eyes. She awkwardlyughed.
"Fufu, you bad boy~ You want me to do all the job while you''re justying still... I like that."
She was surprised but she decided to let go of her pride, especially in front of a man like Calix who could pummel a woman to orgasm.
Laura was the type who rarely cums in one-on-one sex. Perhaps only her deceased husband could do that. Since then, Laura started having sex with two or more men at once just to have an orgasm.
However, when she witnessed Calix''s vigor, she realized that Calix could make her cum. Perhaps he was far better than her husband who gave her the best sex.
"I can''t believe that you will do this to Nikki, cheating on her. Well, I can''t me you, I''m a great woman after all."
Of course, Laura would jab him since her pride was hurt.
"What do you mean?"
This time, Calix opened his mouth.
"You know, the fact that you are here with me in this room shows that you don''t really love her."
She shrugged and bend over. She started kissing his abs, perhaps she has an abs fetish. Particrly, she started caressing his scars.
"..."
Calix just looked at him.
Believing that Calix''s silence was a confirmation, Laura decided to mock Nikki.
"You know, Nikki is not only a poor girl. But she is stupid too. I can''t believe that she was going to be pregnant, my gosh, I thought they used contraceptives."
She started speaking her inner monologue. She was tired of acting. She believed that Calix would agree with her. Well, Calix had to agree, or else he won''t get her pussy.
"I thought I talked to him about it..."
She muttered.
"What do you mean by that?"
Calix reached her head and started stroking her hair.
"Hm, it''s simple." There was a grin on her face. "I was the one who talked to Patricia''s father to have sex with Nikki."
"... Tell me more about it."
Calix''s voice was heavy.
"It''s a long story, but for you, I will make it short. You see, I had this n to make Nikki submissive to me. So I asked one of my younger friends to seduce her. It started well but I did not expect that he will impregnate her."
Calix closed his eyes. This was getting interesting and infuriating.
"When he realized that he impregnated her, he immediately left the town, I can''t me him for that. My daughter is too ugly for a man like him to marry."
She sighed and continued the story. She thought Calix did not care since he was not reacting.
"Sadly, my stupid daughter decided to keep the child. Something that makes me mad, it''s a fucking burden!!"
It was obvious that she was disappointed.
"But oh well, at least she started listening to me... But everything changed and she wants to leave me now."
"Why are you doing this?"
He peeked into her eyes and he was shocked to see her real self.
There was anger in her eyes that Calix was afraid to understand.
"Isn''t it obvious? Because she destroyed my life? Someone like her deserves to be sad forever. I wanted to be a famous actress, but because of her, my dreams are impossible to achieve... Or course, I love my husband, and we promised that we will be together. Then, one day, I realized that I''m pregnant. I wanted to abort the child, there was an audition and I was epted for the lead role... But my husband begged me to keep the child."
"..."
Calix did not know what to say. She just dropped a bomb casually.
He thought Laura was an unbelievable woman, but it seemed that she was just a bitter one.
"Since then, I tried and tried but it ended with failure. And it''s all because of that child. I hope she suffers, I hope she dies a miserable death-- kyah--!!"
Calix could not control his arms and quickly pushed her away.
He thought he could endure her disgusting face but he was damn wrong. He could not do it. Especially when he felt strong repulsion towards her.
''No matter how much I try, my dick never gets hard. This is probably the reason why.''
The whole time, his body was not reacting.
"I''m sorry but I think we have to end this before it''s toote."
An angry sigh came out of him. He turned around and walked away.
"W- wait a minute!!"
Laura, who was dumbfounded on the floor, realized that her target was leaving. She crawled and tried to stop him but Calix was adamant about leaving.
"Mrs. Stringendo, I can''t me you nor I can judge you. However, hearing everything you said makes my stomach sick! I can''t believe that there''s a mother like you."
"I--"
She stammered when she looked into his eyes. Calix''s expression was so cold. For unknown reasons, the fact that he was holding his ne made her shudder. She did not know why but she thought that Calix would kill her.
"Please, you have to understand that not everything is a fairytale. If you think that you are suffering, then you have to think in Nikki''s shoes too. She is suffering just like you."
Laura was pale and stricken, she gritted her teeth and screamed.
"So what!? What about her? I gave her life, and yet she destroyed mine? H- how? How can I love someone like her?"
She started crying.
Calix just shook his head. He was not a master of emotions, he never took a psychology degree, and heck he didn''t even enter a college university.
All he knows is that he has to protect his loved ones. That is his priority.
"Begone thot!"
He muttered like a chad.
[This novel has 73 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 286
Chapter 286
Lucky 286
''At first I want to teach her a lesson and turn her into a submissive woman like Esmeralda. I want her to reconcile with Nikki and understand that her daughter is suffering... But I was wrong, Laura is impossible to fix. Her hatred is too strong to disappear.''
Calix was talking to himself with a cold expression.
He strode out of the hotel with nothing but his boxer briefs. People began looking at him but Calix was too upied. He left the woman crying at the door.
"Hey look at that?"
"Wow, is he a model?"
"I know right."
People were murmuring around him, his body was like a perfect sculpture. But Calix just walked ahead and reached the exit.
Calix learned a few things-- that there are broken people who are impossible to fix.
That''s why Calix promised to himself.
"I''ll never make any of them sad. I will make them happy for the best that I can."
He did not want to see any of the girls darkened like Laura. Especially Nikki, Calix was afraid that Nikki would be devastated once she learned the truth.
Sometimes Calix was asking himself if he did the right decision. What if he didn''t ept Kimberly? What if he pulled the trigger and killed Yuna? What if he let Marianne be abducted by Leon?
What if...
Calix shook his head.
"I can''t turn back the time, all I can do is make things right. No matter how much I fuck up, I will do my best to make it right."
Suddenly, he recalled his mother. Her warmth made him feel safe. He missed her, he felt grateful that she was his mother.
--Honk!
A taxi pulled over in front of him, and Calix entered.
"Take me to the National Memorial Cemetery."
His mother lies in the cemetery where soldiers and the soldiers'' families could be buried. It was a privilege that only the soldiers and their families could have.
Right at the entrance of the cemetery, he found a store that was selling flowers. He recalled that his mother loved white roses.
He entered the cemetery and saw some people, they were here to visit their loved ones too.
After a few minutes of walking, Calix found his mother''s grave. He kneeled and gently put the flowers on her grave.
"Mom, I''m 20 now. I''m sorry if I didn''t visit you for five years. You see, a lot of stuff happened and I almost lost the will to live. Fortunately someone saved me and changed my life."
He started talking to the grave, he tried to recall everything that happened to him.
"Calix?"
"Huh? You--"
Calix turned around and his eyes trembled when he found Scarlett standing behind him. She was holding white roses too. Just like Calix, Scarlett was confused at first but she immediately remembered that she should be angry right now.
"Hmmph--!! W- what are you doing? This is public!"
Scarlett scoffed and turned around but she was surprised when arms wrapped around her and hugged her tightly.
Scared tried to break free. She should be angry right now! She did not hear a thing about him for a week. And now she found him in the cemetery!
Of course Scarlett had a reason to be angry. Added the fact that she learned that Calix and Athena had a rtionship.
"Let go of me!"
"Please... Just give me a minute."
"... Calix?"
She realized that Calix was sad and down. She did not know what happened, but in the end, she decided to let him be.
Calix hugged her from behind. Scarlett was just there standing and epting him. She put her hands on his hands and squeezed them affectionately.
"I''m here for you."
"I know. Thank you so much."
"I love you."
"I love you too."
These simple replies could make them happy. A simple ''I love you'' could erase any depression. The fact that there was someone who loves you dearly, it was a blessing that was impossible to let go of.
Time passed and Calix made an awkwardugh.
"I can''t believe that I did that."
"No, it''s fine."
Scarlett''s voice was sweet. She turned around and faced Calix. She could see from his face that he was gloomy. She gave him a peck.
"I will always be here."
Their faces were so close and it led to kissing. Unlike the usual hungry and horny kisses, this time it was tame and sweet. Yet they felt more connected.
"I met my father earlier and I decided to go here to greet Auntie."
Scarlett said and put the flowers on.
"Ah, I forgot to introduce you. Mom this is Scarlett, I know that you already meet her, but I want to introduce her as my girlfriend. I struck a gold mine, right?"
"Hello, Auntie. Just like I promise, I will protect Calix."
"Wait, you made a promise with my mother? When?"
"When I was young."
"And you still remember it?"
"Of course."
"What did she say to you?"
Calix was curious.
"Well, she said that you are stupid and reckless and she was afraid that you would grow like that. So she said that I have to look at you and make sure that will never happen... Now that I think about it, I failed. You are still reckless and stupid."
"Hey!"
"Fufu."
The two startedughing, their fingers intertwining.
"So, what happened? You''re not going to keep it secret from me, right?"
She raised her brow, she was quite scary actually.
Calix averted his gaze as she did not know where to start.
"Well, how should I say it, I realized that I''m happy to be alive."
"... We will talk about thister"
Her gaze was piercing him and he immediately nodded.
"O- okay."
"So..."
"Guh!"
She grabbed his hand and squeezed it, but unlike earlier, she put pressure on Calix and he winced.
"Do you mind exining what happened between you and Athena?"
"I thought so. So you already know."
"Hm, Athena said it to me after I became a Matriarch."
"Oh, let''s see. She tried to attack-- Wait a fucking minute? What did you say? You became what?"
"I am now the Matriarch of Tempest n."
"... Wow! We are talking about the Tempest n here, not the Robinson family?"
He asked just to make sure.
"Yes."
They were having a nice conversation, forgetting the fact that Calix was only wearing boxer shorts in the public...
[This novel has 73 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 287
Chapter 287
Lucky 287
[This novel has 74 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Scarlett started talking about her week. She did her best to control the Elders that tried to cling to another leg, such as the Rosanic n in Junian.
She was actually afraid to tell that she killed her uncle, but in the end, Scarlett decided to be honest.
Calix just listened and he did not ask anything. He did not flinch when he heard that Scarlett murdered a whole family down to the third generation. He just nodded.
"Are you not afraid?"
"Why would I? If I was there, I will kill them too. They hurt you, and for that, they deserve to die."
He squeezed her hand, reassuring her. Scarlett was scared at first but she realized that Calix loved her too much and that idea of murder was mediocre.
"Fufu."
They both startedughing. In this peaceful cemetery, they spend their time talking. They were sitting on the grass, resting under a tree.
Calix was rubbing the grass for some reason.
"Calix, why are you touching grass?"
"To be normie again. Anyway, I stayed months in the hospital so I can''t touch the grass."
"Hm... So care to exin what happened between you and Athena?"
It seemed that Scarlett never forget about it. Her crimson eyes gleamed.
Calix awkwardlyughed and started telling his side of the story.
"Honestly, I don''t want to have sex with her. But your maid just bust into my room and tried to smash my head... So, things happened and I fucked her."
Calix summarized it quickly, and it ended in fucking...
"... Looks like there are some things you left but I will not ask anymore."
It happened already and Scarlett could not change it. Besides, she was not angry. She was just disappointed.
"Actually, I didn''t want to have sex with her, but she hasctating breasts so I can''t help it."
He scratched his cheek. He was a simple-minded asshole who wanted to know the taste of a woman''s milk.
"Seriously? She hasctating breasts?"
Even Scarlett was surprised.
"Yeah, it was quite nice, I want to taste her tits again."
"... I wonder if you like it if I startedctating too."
She murmured and rubbed her belly, imagining that there was a life inside her.
"Hm? Did you say something?"
"Nothing. Oh, I want to say that I became a 3rd Advanced too. The Blood Moon increased my cultivation and I broke through. I defeated uncle Dario using my new power."
"Okay."
Calix just nodded.
"Wait, you are not surprised?"
"Well, I know that it will happen sooner orter, I''m not that surprised. Congrattions."
Calix got closer and lightly kissed her lips.
"Geez, don''t do this in public."
She blushed and weakly pushed him away. They are in National Cemetery and this was the ce where the heroes of the nation rest. The idea of fucking in this ce was quite exciting but Calix and Scarlett have a strong respect for the dead.
"So what''s your power? Can you show it to me?"
"I can''t."
Scarlett shook her head and looked afar.
"Why?"
"Because you are never afraid of me."
"Of course, I always love you. It will never change."
He said it straight and with conviction that Scarlett started fanning herself with blushing cheeks.
"H- how can you say it like that without getting embarrassed!?"
She was the one getting embarrassed instead. Her face was already so red that she could be identified as a tomato.
"Why? I''m not joking. I love you forever."
Calix was confused.
"Geez~"
She averted her gaze and covered her face, squirming like a worm. She wanted to bash her head into the ground and hide.
''He is saying cheeky stuff and I''m reacting like a stupid one!! Calix you idiot!''
"Hey, Scarlett? Did I do something, why are you hiding your face? Ah, do you want to hear it again? Do you want me to scream it to the sky?"
"N- no!! Please I''m going to die if you--"
"SCARLETT ROBINSON I LOVE YOU SO MUCH THAT I''M DYING! I WILL LOVE YOU FOREVER! I LOVE YOOUUUU!"
The asshole did not listen and screamed it so loud that the birds were terrified and flew away.
"Scarlett? Scarlett, why are you running? Hey!"
Calix turned around only to realize that Scarlett was leaving him, she was walking fast. Her face was bright red.
''This is the reason why I can''t use my power on you!! Because you love me so much!''
She was so happy that her heart was going to explode. There was never fear in Calix''s eyes, only love and reverence, and Scarlett could not handle it.
So, she started running away.
Calix followed her but Scarlett did not stop. She had to control her emotions and calm down before he could face him again.
.........
......
...
Calix and Scarlett reconciled and they are traveling around the Capitolium, running in circles. They visited a lot of great ces and it seemed that they were not going to stop even though it waste at night.
Right now, their car was under an old tree near the highway. It was already midnight and the cars traveling were few.
"Aaahhhh... Uuuuuuhhh~~"
Scarlett moaned as she lowered her rear and slowly inserted Calix''s hard penis into her vagina.
"God, you''re so tight."
Her vaginal passage was so tight that Calix grunted and gripped her ass.
Calix wasying on the recliner and Scarlett was sitting on his crotch. Scarlett was facing away from him, looking through the window, seeing cars passing by.
"Nnngghh~ Oh my God, you''re so fucking good! Uuuhh! Uhh uh!"
She started gyrating on his cock and nasty noises echoed inside the car. Calix was looking at her figure, her back was so beautiful and her ass was nicely heart-shaped.
He gripped her ass, he wanted to imprint his hand on her ass. Then, they started moving rhythmically. Slowly at first until it reached the point where Calix was hugging her tightly and fucking her so roughly that Scarlett''s eyes rolled up.
"Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my Goooooodddd~! I''m gonna cum!! I''m cumming! Fuck me, baby!! Fuck me!!! Ggaarrhhg!!"
A guttural voice echoed and their car was shaking as if an earthquake hit them.
Calix pulled her hair and came deep into her womb. Yet he did not stop despite releasing a thick load. He was still pistoning her up that Scarlett was moaning crazily. Perhaps he really missed her so much.
"Scarlett!! Take my cum deep into your womb!!"
"Yes!! Yes~! Give it to me!!! Baby, I want your thick cum!! Impregnated me!!"
They started kissing each other while fucking. They spend their whole night inside the car, and the car was filled with their scent, their fucking scent.
[Definitely Wholesome Codes]
389317
368001
235877
Chapter 288
Chapter 288
Lucky 288
In the middle of a private field, a single barn was standing, people were busy collecting their equipment. They got intel that their location waspromised.
"What do you think?"
Suddenly, the people flinched at a voice of a woman. The woman started walking out of the darkness. Next to her was a tall mid-forties man who had short red hair.
"They are enough."
Bronal nodded and nced over the ce and confirmed that these people were terrorists. The illegal weapons that they were holding were enough for him to decide.
"So, start your job disciple."
Esmeralda disappeared and Bronal was left behind.
Then, he flicked his fingers and a giant me bird materialized and engulfed the whole ce.
"Arrrgghh--!"
The screams of the terrorists echoed but no one saved them. In the first ce, their job was to die and be a stepping stone.
The terrorists had a few 3rd Advanced but in front of a DemiGod like Bronal Robinson, they were nothing. In a normal situation, they might have the upper hand but Bronal was a master of destruction.
"Caaw!!"
The Phoneix roared and burned their bodies alive.
Bronal spared three people to be torturedter on. Esmeralda lost a few toys and she wanted more.
It did not take a long time for Bronal to eliminate the terrorists. The whole barn turned into ashes together with the terrorists.
"You did a nice job."
Esmeralda showed up after work. This time, she was holding a rock.
"Now... Let''s face the media that is waiting for us."
She chuckled. This was the best way to promote her name.
Just as they expected, the media and a whole bunch of old people showed up after Bronal cleaned the ce.
They received intel that this group of terrorists was responsible for the disappearance of the Fragment of Excalibur.
"Miss Vice President! Please look this way!"
The reporters were fighting over Esmeralda who was holding the Fragment of Excalibur.
"Miss Vice President! Is that the--"
The reporters gasped when they found that Esmeralda was holding a rock. Based on their information, this certain Fragment of Excalibur was in a form of a rock.
"Hm, we retrieved the Fragment and captured the terrorists!"
Esmeralda announced and raised the rock. The rock started glowing until it covered the whole ce. It was probably a way of publicity. Now that this whole situation was being broadcast live, Esmeralda was doing her best to get to the citizens'' hearts.
''Here''s your Fragment, now give me your vote, fufu.''
The reporters started taking pictures crazily. Their cameras never leave Esmeralda and the Fragment. The reporters flooded her with questions and Esmeralda answered those that she wanted to answer.
"That''s right, now that we have the Fragment, the people of Dellia don''t have to be afraid anymore."
She assured them. She looked amazing, like a hero, and the reporters were enthusiastic to ask her more.
Esmeralda caught the limelight just as she nned. She found a group of terrorists and used this situation to announce that she retrieved the Fragment.
Only Bronal knew of this n and he did not object, especially when his freedom was rted to it.
"Of course, I can''t haggle all of the honor, General Bronal Robinson helped me too."
Esmeralda added and the cameras went to Bronal for a second. Bronal nodded and kept his mouth shut.
"General... Thank you."
The old Senate Leader Tito Sotsot approached him and said his gratitude. This time, he was genuinely thankful. The other Senators were behind him. Perhaps they want to get some publicity too by arriving in this ce.
"I just did what I have to do."
"I know that we have a few bitter misunderstandings but I hope that this will not cause a crack in our rtionship."
"Don''t worry Senate Leader, I will keep my duty."
"That''s good to hear."
The Senators behind Tito Sotsot were relieved to hear it. They started praising Bronal as if they didn''t push him to jail.
"By the way, I heard what happened in your n... If you need help, just ask me."
"Thank you Senate Leader."
The old Senator Tito Sotsot patted his shoulder and left. Tito Sotsot just wants to see if they would retrieve the Fragment of Excalibur. Now that everything was over, he wanted to take a rest.
As for the problem with the Presidential Election, to be honest, he didn''t care much. Esmeralda prefers the military and she wanted to settle the ount with the neighboring countries, but overall, Esmeralda is a great leader, someone whom he respects.
The Senators left the ce after being interviewed by the reporters. Of course, they praised Bronal and Esmeralda but they did not forget to add their participation and contribution. Just like the Presidential Election, they have Senatorial Election too.
Bronal watched the whole farce happening. Perhaps he was the only one who understood that the real person who retrieved the Fragment was not here.
''I don''t who he is, but he is the real hero. It''s a mystery why he gave the Fragment to Esmeralda instead of selling it to the other countries, perhaps he is a Dellian.''
... He did not know that the hero he was talking about was currently plowing his daughter, ahem.
''With this, I''m now free.''
Bronal heard that Scarlett became the Matriarch and she killed her rtives. Bronal did not me her, it was a must to show her conviction. The death of Dario would be an example.
''All I can do is help her.''
Bronal was stripped of his position but he was not bitter. Being a leader of a powerful n is not an easy job. He would help Scarlett and ease her job as much as he could.
"Maybe this is what it means to let the child go and grow."
He has been liberated now that the Blood Moon was over.
"Scarlett, I''m proud of you."
He muttered.
"Miss Vice President, now that you announced that you''re running for the Presidential Election, who is going to be your Vice-president?"
A reporter curiously asked.
"Isn''t it obvious? General Bronal is a great leader, I believe he can help me as a Vice President."
Esmeralda pointed at him. Having a devilish grin.
''... Shit.''
Bronal said in his mind.
[This novel has 74 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 289
Chapter 289
Lucky 289
"... So this is Melbed, the capital city of Junian."
Athena muttered as she looked at the skyscrapers that were standing up all over her. She looked around and gulped.
The Capitolium of Dellia was a prosperous one but she did not expect that Junian and its capital would defeat it in just a nce.
She could see the flying cars traveling with vigor in low altitudes. She could see people of different ethnicity walking around.
"Junian, the country of freedom."
Based on the history, this country was founded by Elves and its name was Hulian. Then a few hundred years passed and humans upied this ce.
They enved the Elves, Beastkins, and every Demihuman they found. Although that changed a hundred years ago.
Now, the Demihumans could live freely and walk freely without the fear of being whipped.
Athena kept looking around. She did not know what to do. Her whole life was meant to serve Lady Scarlett. She did not know where to start.
"Help!! There''s a robber! Somebody help me!"
"Get out of my way!"
Suddenly, a man with a mask on sprinted, passing people by. He was holding a purse and he was trying to get away.
"Help! Please!"
Athena looked around and she realized that instead of helping, the people moved away from the scene. As if they did not want to get caught in the problem.
"Hey, you bitch! Get out of my way!"
Being called a bitch, Athena recalled a certain man, and her muscles spasmed. She instinctively grabbed her metal bat and swung it to the running robber.
"Ugh!"
The robber was hit in the stomach and he groveled on the ground.
Athena was surprised by her action. But since she already made it, she decided to help.
She took the purse and approached the crying woman. However, Athena was surprised when she realized that the woman was blind.
The woman was wearing a blindfold that covered her eyes.
"Um, here is your purse ma''am."
Athena said, she almost stammered. Athena has a strong sense that she honed on the battlefield. She felt that this woman was not ordinary.
"Oh, thank you, young girl."
The blind woman bowed her head. Then, she went to the robber who was currently groaning in pain.
Without hesitation, the blind woman kicked him in the groin.
"Guh--! I''m sorry!! Please spare me! My balls!! Ack!!"
Yet the blind woman did not stop kicking him until his mouth started bubbling.
"Hmmph! That''s what you get for bullying the weak!"
Right after that, the police showed up and arrested him. Athena realized that the robber was a Beastkin, from the tribe of Tiger.
"Thanks for helping me young girl. Can I get your name?"
The blind woman was thankful. In this environment, it was hard for her to move around.
"No, I just did what is right."
Athena clenched her fist. She could feel that the blind woman was studying her.
Athena gulped and stood straight. She never felt this except when she met the Demon-God of Port of Aoneon.
''No... She is far stronger than the Leviathan.''
Athena confirmed. She was shocked to find that there was a hidden master in this city.
"Here, this is a 20 dor, you can buy a burger with it. Thank you again!"
The blind woman gave her money and started walking away.
"..."
Athena was dumbfounded. She looked at the crumpled cash and the blind master.
She gritted her teeth and decided to gamble. She decided to follow her, only to realize that she was already a few meters away.
"W- wait a minute, ma''am."
Athena ran just to reach her.
"Hm? What is it?"
The blind woman was confused.
"C- can you teach me how to be stronger?"
Athena knew that Master Bronal became stronger because Esmeralda guided him. Athena was looking for someone to teach her and make her stronger.
"You mean me?"
"Yes."
"Hm. I''m surprised that you sense my true power. Perhaps you are lucky. Anyway... Let''s see... I think there''s already something in you that is making your cultivation faster."
"What do you mean?"
Athena was confused as the blind woman scanned her even though she was blind.
"It''s in your womb, there''s an energy that makes you stronger. It will take a year or a half for you to be a 3rd Advanced... Hm, interesting."
The blind woman nodded as if she found something.
"Ma''am?"
"Anyway, you want to be my disciple?"
"Yes, I want to be stronger."
"Fine, I will take you."
"Thank you. I will do my best."
Athena bowed her head. The passerby nced at their uniquebination.
"First, you have to carry my purse."
"Yes, thank you Master!"
"And don''t call me Master. My name is Medu."
"Yes Mas- I mean, Medu."
"That''s good. Now follow me."
The two started walking away.
''I don''t know why she has the energy of Fate in her womb, but it''s interesting. Let''s see how long she canst.''
Medu didn''t have the intention of being a master.
''Maybe I can make her my servant, that''s not bad.''
.........
......
...
"Ah, what a lovely day."
Calix smiled as he sipped a coconut juice. He was currently resting on a private beach,ying down in a tent. He was rxing.
"Isn''t it right?"
"Chupuh, muah, yes, this is the best~"
Said by the woman who was kneeling between his legs.
Kimberly was currently giving him a blowjob. She was wearing her sexy bikini and her sses as usual.
Kimberly licked his foreskin and balls. Then, her tongue went to the back of his tip. She was giving her best to satisfy him. Her face was painted in drool and precum.
-- Glug Glug Glug!!
She started deepthroating and gagging on his cock that was hitting the back of her throat.
"What a nice view."
He said while stroking her hair.
"Kimberly, I want to cum on your face."
"Okay~"
The woman giggled and took out the cock in her mouth and started stroking it vigorously. Her two hands pumping it while she was licking the head.
"Here ites!"
Calix grunted and released a thick load of semen. Theynded on her sses, hair, and nose. But that did not stop Kimberly from stroking his cock. Just like the usual, she cleaned his cock after using it.
A few months already passed after the kidnapping incident and only a week before the voting day.
Kimberly snuggled next to him after she made sure that her face was clean.
"I love you~"
"I love you too."
[This novel has 74 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 290
Chapter 290
Lucky 290
"Not fair!!"
While the two were busy cuddling under the tent, a portal materialized next to them and a pink-haired woman showed up and she was having a tantrum.
"Grr..."
Yuna Garcia grumbled and red at Kimberly.
"How''s your day Yuna?"
"Grrr!"
Kimberly giggled and rubbed her face on Calix''s chest. Yuna was gritting her teeth.
"You whore! There''s still cum on your face! I want to lick it!"
"Oh, thank you for that~~"
Kimberly wiped the fluid and licked it like candy.
"Damn it! I found it! It should be mine!"
Yuna tried to jump on Kimberly but Calix stopped her.
"Yuna, you have to understand that it''s Kimberly''s day and it''s our time to spend together. You also had fun with me yesterday too."
"But still..."
Yuna was jealous, especially when she could see that Kimberly was making fun of her. She was licking Calix''s nipple and Yuna wanted to do it too.
"Kimberly, stop that. Can''t you see that Yuna is getting mad?"
"Why? I want to stay with you. Besides, I bet Yuna also did it with you yesterday."
"Well..."
Kimberly was right about that. In fact, Yuna and Calix had sex under a bridge where cars were running over. They did it for hours.
Calix stroked her hair and Kimberly giggled.
"Yuna, why did youe here?"
Calix had nothing but his swim shorts and he was stenched in the smell of sex. Yuna was getting high just by smelling him.
"Calix~~ I want it too~~"
She said it sexily and approached him. She rest next to him andy her hand on his other nipple.
"Hey, I ask you why are you here."
But Calix did not budge. They had a ton-fuck of sex yesterday so her sexy-jutsu won''t work on him this time.
"Tch!"
She clicked her tongue and rolled her eyes. She heard Kimberlyughing and she red at her.
"Yuna."
"Okay, fine. The Vice President is looking for you. She said that it is her schedule tomorrow but she wants to see you now."
"Esmeralda specifically asked you to deliver that message?"
"Yes. I''m the only teleporter who can locate you."
Calix was dumbfounded. He did not expect that Esmeralda would use this method just to see him.
"That''s not fair!"
Kimberly, this time, was the one who was grumbling. She stood up and her sses fell. Yuna took this moment tough at her.
"Ha! Serves you right! Who said that you can haggle all of Calix''s load?"
"But it is mine, it''s my hard work!"
Since Kimberly lost her reasoning, she started crying on the sand and her appearance was pitiful and seductive. Calix was in a dilemma, seeing Kimberly like this was making him sad and horny...
"Yuna, did Esmeralda need me right away?"
"No, but I think she wants to see you tonight."
It was still 4 pm and Calix has time to make it up for Kimberly.
"Kimberly, don''t cry. We still have a few hours to spend together."
He pacified the crying woman and put the sses on.
Kimberly was sniffing.
"B- but, I want to stay with you tonight."
"How about this, I have some free time this Sunday and we can go on a date."
"Really?"
Kimberly''s eyes twinkled.
"I promise."
"Yay!"
Kimberly hugged him happily, rubbing her chest against him.
However, Yuna witnessed Kimberly''s calcting grin.
''... This bitch is scheming!!''
Yuna was shocked. Now, Kimberly upied Calix''s day off! How infuriating!
"Me too! I want to join too! That''s right, I can take you to a nice ce! Right, Kimberly?"
"Humph!"
Yuna tried to add herself to the form but Kimberly scoffed instead. Then, Kimberly pulled Calix to the trees.
"Calix, you said that we still have time. Then... can we explore the ind?"
Calix chuckled as he realized Kimberly''s intention.
"Okay, let''s do that."
Kimberly pulled him and Yuna followed them shamelessly.
Right at the moment that the three entered the bushes, Kimberly and Yuna pushed Calix to a tree and they started kissing his neck and chest.
"We have to savor this moment!"
The two women made up their minds. They have to make him tired so that once he met Esmeralda, Calix will be too exhausted to fuck her.
Unfortunately, even Kimberly failed to understand that Calix''s stamina was close to infinite.
"Hmm... Slurp~ slurp~"
Yuna was sucking his cock while Kimberly was kissing him. They spend a few minutes in that position until Calix could not hold it anymore.
"Bend over and beg!"
He roared and the two women immediately bend their asses.
Yuna quickly spread her slit so that Calix could see her gaping vagina. As for Kimberly, she was shaking her ass, wiggling like a marshmallow. They both have their uniqueness.
Yuna was petite but the way she moved her body was addictive. Furthermore, she was the best in terms of pleasing him. Yuna was always hungry but she always make sure that Calix met the best fucking.
As for Kimberly, she was the type to give her body and let Calix do what he wants. She always prioritizes Calix over her lust. As long as Calix is satisfied, then Kimberly is satisfied.
"Let''s see..."
Calix cupped their asses and both girls moaned. His fingers massaged their clitorises, then he inserted his fingers into their cunts. He was fucking them using her fingers and he made them cum.
"Calix~~ I want you!!"
The pink-haired woman cried.
"Shut up bitch! Who said you can order me?"
Calix pped Yuna''s ass and left a red mark. This Yandere did not understand her position.
"Because of that, you have to settle with my fingers!"
"Nnggh!"
Calix shoved his cock into Kimberly and she moaned in joy. Their bodies started moving hungrily, they were moving their hips in rhythm and most of the time it was fast-paced.
"Aaahh!! Nnngghh!! Nnnmmn!! Thank you very much!! Thank you!! My pussy feels good... Mmm!"
Kimberly was screaming while her pussy was getting pounded. Juices rolled down her legs as she closed her eyes like a bitch in heat.
Yuna was jealous but she did not speak. After all, two fingers were inside her and they were enough to make her cum.
"Oh fuck oh fuck!! Nnngghh!! Aahhh-!! Fuck!! Calix, you''re so big!! Fuck that pussy!! Fuck that pussy so good!!"
"Yeah, you like it!!?"
Calix was pistoning her so strongly that her ass was bouncing and rippling on his cock!! Fucking her brain out!!
[Codes]
323257
363796
287158
Chapter 291
Chapter 291
[This novel has 74 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Lucky 291
A portal materialized in front of the mansion and Calix and Yuna showed up.
"Fufu..."
Yuna was smiling all over her face and her body was sticking next to Calix. Of course, she was happy because she had sex with him.
Unfortunately, their n to make him tired failed. Instead, both women were quivering after the intercourse, her legs were trembling even now.
That''s why it would take at least an hour before Yuna could walk normally. So she wastching to Calix.
"Thank you, Yuna."
"Chu~"
Yuna giggled and gave him a peck on his cheek.
"So you''re not going to stay?"
"Sadly, I have a mission. I have to spy on Junian and Ancas, we received intel that they are doing something strange."
Yuna was disappointed but the government was too strong to disregard. Even Scarlett and Miriam couldn''t escape their job as soldiers. This was the curse of being talented Vindicators, they would be used by the government.
Well, Dellia was not that terrible since they still have the freedom to do what they want.
"Be safe."
"Don''t worry," She cupped Calix''s groin and winked. "I''m Lucky."
She went back to the portal and disappeared. Her mission was dangerous but she did not suffer any consequences, all because of good dicking.
"Well, let''s meet Esmeralda."
Calix chuckled and walked into the mansion. The guards saw him and greeted him. Calix visited this ce countless times these past few months. The guards already know him.
He casually entered the mansion and was greeted by maids cleaning. They were ncing at him, some of the maids could not hide their blushes.
For Calix, this situation was normal. He already adapted to this usual situation. His appearance attracts women.
"Sir Calix Romoel, Vice-president Esmeralda is waiting in the office." The secretary showed up.
"Hm."
Esmeralda''s secretary said and Calix just nodded. He was not bothered by the secretary''s weird expression.
He reached Esmeralda''s office and opened it, only to see that Esmeralda was in a weird position.
Esmeralda''s arms and feet were tied up together on the sofa as if she was an animal caught by a hunter. She was blindfolded and there was a ball gag in her mouth. Her drool was rolling down her neck.
He grinned and locked the door. No one else could see her like this except him.
''I wonder how she did that to herself, or perhaps...''
Calix realized why the secretary was giving him a weird look. Anyway, it was not the time to be surprised.
Calix could see a bunch of toys on the table. He first took the ten-inch dildo, the mostmon one.
"What a sweet and good-looking woman you are."
"Hmmm..."
He sat in front of her.
"Nice."
He said and stroked her chocte ass, Esmeralda trembled in joy. Because her vision was blocked, her other senses were sensitive.
This situation, being a captive, made her excited. She was eager to experience how Calix would punish her. Spanking, bondage, and rough sex, anything could make her cum just by thinking of them.
"Oh? Looks like our little girl is wet."
Calix traced her pussy and her white fluid was gently gushing out. He started licking her clitoris and Esmeralda''s chest heaved up.
"Gushhuu~"
She gasped and the ball in her mouth was getting covered in her saliva.
Calix was licking her clitoris in a fast-paced rhythm and Esmeralda was reacting based on her trembling hips.
Then, Calix unceremoniously put the dildo inside her. Esmeralda arched up and squirted.
"!!!"
Her fluidsnded on Calix''s face and Calix licked them. They taste so sweet.
"What? You want more?"
Calix slowly pushed the dildo into her and Esmeralda was tossing her head.
While pushing in and pulling the dildo out of her, Calix restarted licking her clitoris, while his other hand was caressing her ass.
Esmeralda could not move, see, or speak. All she could do was feel the dildo that was scraping her passage. She did not know how many times she came just by that.
"y time''s over."
She heard Calix''s voice and the hands on her ass vanished right before she could have another orgasm.
"..."
She became nervous. She started jerking up to sense where did Calix go. She wanted to feel him again. In just a second, she became lonely.
Unfortunately, her hands and feet were tied together.
"Ooff!! Goossssshhhfff!!"
She started calling his name but no one answered.
Until a hard p shook her.
"!!!"
Esmeralda shuddered up as the palm hit her ass so good.
"Who said that you can move? Stay still pig!"
"Gushshoooff!!"
She was so happy that tears covered her eyes. Her face became a mess but Calix did not care.
He turned her around and raised her ass.
"Who."
Pah!
"Said."
Pah!
"That."
Pah!
"You."
Pah!
"Can."
Pah! Pah! Pah!
"Move?"
For every word that came out of his mouth, Esmeralda would receive a spank. Her chocte ass was bruised all over but that did not stop her from cumming. In fact, her crotch and inner legs were soaking wet.
"Tch! So you want it like this, huh?"
His heavy and mad voice made her excited.
Calix used three fingers and started finger-fucking her.
"Aaggguuushhoof!!"
Esmeralda was moaning like a pig as the fingers ravaged her pussy. Liquid gushed out of her pussy while Calix kept fingering her.
"Gusshu sssuhhuu"
Her head was resting on the sofa and the sofa was already wet from her drool and tears.
Then, Calix grabbed her hair and pulled her head up.
"!!!"
It feels painful and good at the same time.
Calix took off her blindfold and ball gag that covered her eyes and mouth.
Esmeralda turned around and she saw Calix devilishly smiling at her.
"Master I love you~"
That was the first sentence that came out of her mouth after she saw Calix. She missed him. Esmeralda was working hard these days, appearing in the media and meeting different people, for the purpose of winning the election.
The stress was drowning her badly and she needed Calix to help her with that.
"Who said that I love you? Bitch your my cum dumpster, nothing else."
"Yes~"
He growled and Esmeralda easily epted his words. She felt happy being his cum dumpster.
"Master, I''m not a good girl, please punish me ahh!!"
Calix spanked her ass.
"I said don''t tell me what to do!!"
"Yes~"
[Codes]
381869 (Unexpectedly expected)
366224 (He deserves what happened to him)
342844 ( The title already tells the plot)
Chapter 292
Chapter 292
[This novel has 74 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Lucky 292
Calix decided to untie her, he released the rope and her bare skin had the bruises of being bound.
Esmeralda turned around andy on her back. She was looking at him with her misty eyes.
Calix gulped, Esmeralda''s beauty was enticing him. Tears and drool glistened over her face as if she was prey that was going to be eaten.
Right now, she looked sexy and adorable.
''More like submissive and breedable.''
He licked his thirsty lips and lean over. Then, he started giving her rough kisses that Esmeralda''s lips began to swollen. She was breathing roughly as their lips parted after a long and steamy kiss.
"Haa Haaa..."
Her chest heaved up as she breathed hard.
Looking at the man before her, she subconsciously spread her legs for him to get in.
Calix chuckled.
"Looks like someone is horny."
"Master please punish your lowly servant by ravaging her little pussy."
"Are you sure you''re not doing this for your own happiness?"
He could see the desperation in her eyes.
Anyway, Calix agreed since why not. A beautiful woman is waiting for him, how could he not? Of course he is going to fuck her.
He unbuckled his pants and his juniornded on Esmeralda''s tummy. She shivered at one simple touch of his cock.
As Calix leaned closer and slowly inserted his cock into her. Esmeralda''s palms smoothly stroked his chest, feeling his tough muscles.
"Fuuuuu...."
A sweet sigh escaped from her mouth as she felt the thick organ stuffing her interior. She slightly convulsed and arched her back. Her toes curling.
"How nice..."
Calix muttered under his breath and kissed her breasts and neck. He began leaving hickeys over her and Esmeralda was ted.
The two started moving their pelvis and colliding with their flesh. Calix grunted, Esmeralda''s pussy is so hot and gripping him so tight. Her meaty passage was cuddling his cock as if it did not want to let go.
Every time he pulls, her pussy would suck it back.
"Annggg-- nnngghhaa!!"
Esmeralda was making noises as her body started shaking up and down. Her breasts were bouncing around.
Too much pleasure gave her the courage to lock her legs on Calix''s hips while being poked inside.
Her face blushes as she hears her cunt''s gushing sounds. It was embarrassing knowing that sometimes she would have a pussy fart. Although she did not care because it feels good.
"Aannhh! Hhaaann! Thank you, Master~ Thank you so much for breaking your servant''s sweet pussy~"
"Yeah! Take this!"
He growled and pulled her arms. He started pounding her aggressively and Esmeralda''s vision was shaking.
"Aaahh!"
She cried and tears smothered her face. Her expression looked funny as her tongue instinctively came out and her eyes rolled up. She was fucked thoroughly that she began doing an ahegao face.
She felt that her brain was being stirred by his cock even though her pussy was the one being ravaged.
"Iihhgnnn!"
She shuddered and came.
After fucking her in missionary for ten minutes, Calix decided to change position. He leaned over and started fucking her in a mating press. Their fingers intertwined while kissing as her womb was being kissed by Calix''s penis. Of course Esmeralda did not want to let him go so she kept locking her legs around him.
They stayed in this position for a long time. They could hear each other''s beating hearts.
"Oh, God! Don''t stop! Mmm!"
Esmeralda was getting stupid, she could feel that her IQ was decreasing every time Calix hit her womb. It was something that she really loves to experience forever.
Her fingers that were interlocking with Calix''s gripped so strong. She didn''t want to let go.
"Esmeralda take my cum!"
Calix could feel that he was close.
"Yes! Yes! Master give me your cock! Inseminate your filthy servant with your thick load of seed! Fcckkk!!"
She trembled as the warm liquid gushed into her womb and filled her to the brim. However, Calix didn''t stop and kept thrusting his cum-covered-cock deep into her. Pushing his semen deeper.
Esmeralda twitches every time he thrusts in and her smile was never erased. She was so happy that she was going to be insane.
For a second, Calix thought that Esmeralda''s pupil turned heart-shaped.
Calix pressed his body on her while his semen was escaping her hole and rolling down her ass.
She regretted that she wasted some of his semen but oh well, she loved being close to Calix.
She shut her eyes and thought that everything was over since both of them had an orgasm. Unfortunately, Calix was not the type who ends it with one round.
With a sadistic smile on his face, Calix sat up and looked at the woman whom he had sex with.
"Ah!"
His hips started moving, causing Esmeralda to jolt up. She nced at Calix who was ready for a second round. She giggled and kissed him but Calix grabbed her chin and stopped her.
"Don''t get intimate."
God, his cold gaze made Esmeralda cum and shuddered on his cock. He pped her face and Esmeralda turned red, not because of anger, but because of pleasure.
She had an intoxicated expression as she looked at him with longing, hoping for another p.
"Master-- kyah!"
She yelped when Calix pushed her down and choked her neck. He started pistoning and smashing her sweet cunt while choking her. There was indescribable joy in her eyes as Calix blocked her windpipe. In fact, in just a second, she already came twice.
Now, she had proven that having sex while being strangled was the best experience. She felt that she was trudging the boundary of death and pleasure back and forth.
"Guh!! Gahrargghh! Block my airflow~ Daddy~"
"I''m not your dad!"
She gargled in her own saliva as the two hands slowly crushed her throat. Together with her pussy that was being crushed by Calix''s mighty rod.
Her fluids covered his cock and the noises that were escaping from her cunt were nasty and improper.
"Greghk!"
She was squirming like a pig being butchered. But instead of begging for mercy, Esmeralda was hoping for more.
"Gruksgh! Sshooo goood!"
[Codes]
390779 (This one got me hard.)
226081 ( Herio sensei''s art is impable. The art style is definitely at the top of doujins.)
348748 ( The Mc is a lucky bastard)
Chapter 293
Chapter 293
Lucky 293
Esmeralda snuggled close to Calix. The warmth of the man beside her made her feel safe. She had not felt that way for a long time. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.
When she opened her eyes again, she realized that she was not in the office room. She looked around and found herself in the middle of nowhere.
The vast grasnd stretched endlessly, and she could not see the end of it. She knew this ce because she had been here before.
"Bitch I''m Stylish Glock tucked Big Tee Shirt Billie Eilish!"
She heard strumming and turned around. She found a beautiful woman sitting on the grass, strumming a ukelele. She was singing a certain song...
"Oracle."
The woman had long ears and blue hair. The most striking thing about her was her two different colored pupils. She also had this elegant and divine aria around her.
"Yow! Wazzup Princess of the Dark Elves!"
"..."
Esmeralda did not answer.
Her appearance right now was different than usual. Just like the Oracle, she had long ears.
"How long has it been? I think we met a thousand years ago, maybe more. I''m sorry, time is confusing here."
Oracle stopped ying.
"So did you meet him?"
"You''re a big fraud."
"What do you mean? It''s not my fault that you fell in love with someone and thought he was your mate!"
"But you didn''t tell me that he''s actually a thousand years younger than me.
"Hihi!"
The blue-haired woman giggled and Esmeralda frowned.
Because of the oracle she received from this woman, she thought her husband was her destined partner. She married him and had children, only to realize that she had made a mistake. But it was toote, for the kingdom was crumbling.
Perhaps Esmeralda was the only one who survived the invasion.
"Hey, don''t look at me like that. It''s not my fault. Besides, I did not lie, I keep my promise. Now you met him."
"A thousand years! I lost everything! My family! My children! And my kingdom..."
For the first time, sadness showed in her eyes as tears blurred her vision. The proud and powerful Vice President of Dellia sobbed before the Oracle.
"You are wrong about one thing."
This time the Oracle gave her a knowing smile.
"One of your children survived."
"!!!"
Esmeralda was stunned and her eyes were shaking. Her legs lost their strength. She crawled and reached the Oracle. She was a desperate mother who wanted to see her child.
"T-tell me! Where is my child?"
The Oracle frowned as Esmeralda spat saliva as she screamed at her.
"Calm down woman. You need to calm the hell down. I''m here to help you."
Oracle sighed. Thest time she met Esmeralda, she was a young dark elf who didn''t know anything about the world. She told Esmeralda that she would meet someone who would save her from despair. The man would appear in her life by killing a Demon-God.
Her husband was a powerful elf who had killed a Demon-God, and Esmeralda thought he was the one.
Now Esmeralda waspletely different, she looked like she had lost everything.
"We High Elves are always close to nature..."
Oracle muttered. She had the power to see the ''glimpse of the future'' because she was from the High Elves of Fate.
As for Esmeralda, she was from the line of Darkness. The High Elves who could control the darkness.
The blue-haired elf patted Esmeralda on the head and she stopped sobbing. The oracle wiped away her tears and looked at her tenderly.
"Everything will be all right after this. You will have your revenge."
Esmeralda was spellbound and nodded.
"Well, one of your children survived the invasion. She became a ve in their kingdom."
Hearing this, Esmeralda''s face turned ugly. She realized that her child was being used by filthy humans.
''Junian! I promise to destroy yournd!''
The kingdom their ancestors had built was taken over by the mortals, who attacked them in the midst of war against the Aberrants. They were betrayed by the weaker beings and lost everything.
Esmeralda was forced into hibernation and awoke only 300 years ago when the Elven kingdom was already gone and the elves had disappeared.
She found only a few elves, but their will to live vanished after seeing how the mortals and Aberrants destroyed the world, they slowly disappeared and epted that their era was over.
This was the era of humans. Demihumans was nothing more than a blip in history.
Now, only Esmeralda was determined to take revenge on the humans who had enved her brethren.
"My child..."
"That''s right, Toshi Densetsu is alive."
"I see..."
She closed her eyes and a tear rolled down. Toshi, her youngest daughter.
When the mortals invaded the kingdom, Toshi was only 2 years old. She was nothing but an innocent and sweet child.
Hearing that Toshi had be a ve at such a young age broke her heart.
Esmeralda cried loudly as she let out her frustration. She hugged Oracle and Oracleforted her.
"What must I do?"
Esmeralda asked. She knew the Oracle would not talk to her for a simple reason like that.
The blue-haired woman nodded and strummed her ukelele.
"Your partner, Calix Romoel, will save her. He is the only one who can."
"What do you mean?"
Esmeralda was confused as she sniffed.
"Just like you, Toshi seems to have inherited the power of the High Elves. She can revive the dead."
"..."
Esmeralda looked at her in shock.
"She is a High Elf of Death."
Esmeralda bit her lip.
"I''ll talk to Calix."
She had no choice. She could only trust Calix and the Oracle.
She looked at the woman holding her ukelele.
"Hey... Don''t look at me like that. Like I said, it''s your fault for thinking your husband is your destined mate."
Esmeralda just wiped away her tears.
"Looks like it''s time for you to go."
"Thank you, Joe."
She murmured the ancient name of the Oracle. Maybe she was the only one who knew it.
"Be safe. By the way, be prepared, someone will show up on election day."
"I will."
Joe Mama could see that Esmeralda was upset and heartbroken, so she did not linger.
The endless in began to crumble until Joe Mama disappeared.
Esmeralda gasped and sat up. She gasped as she looked around. She was back in the office. She looked beside her and noticed that Calix was not there.
"Morning."
Then the door opened and Esmeralda found Calix holding a tray of food. A couple of French toasts and two coffees.
Her lips curled at the knowledge that someone was there for her.
[We have 2 million views in Webnovel.]
Chapter 294
Chapter 294
Lucky 294
The voting day arrived and everyone was busy. The adults took their time to vote while the children happily enjoyed their vacation.
At that time, posters with the faces of politicians were everywhere. Even the adults wore T-shirts and caps with the names of the leaders they wanted to vote for.
Calix had just finished voting. It was quite quick and nothing inconvenient happened. He sipped a milk tea while watching everyone get busy.
He could see some people arguing about their opinions. They were arguing about who would be president.
"Well, it doesn''t matter anyway."
Calix dropped the milk tea in the trash can and left the ce. People were everywhere and it was quite stifling. They were even fighting for their respective leaders. Some voted for Esmeralda Margaret, others for Donald Biden.
"So here you are, I''m trying to find you."
He heard someone panting behind him, so he turned around. He found Marianne gasping for air and ring at him.
"Why are you hiding from me? Did you forget we were going to meet?"
She huffed.
"Yes, but it''s still 1:30. Our meeting time is 3:00, so basically I still have some time to y around."
"I don''t care. I want to see you."
She approached him with a pout on her face.
She grabbed his arm angrily and pulled him along.
"Let''s go, I have a restaurant booked for us."
"Okay."
Knowing Marianne''s attitude, she probably made a reservation for a Michelin restaurant.
Calix chuckled and let her do what she wanted. He could see that Marianne was grumbling about not getting any ''action''tely.
Calix was busy with Esmeralda and his schedule was full.
She also heard that Yuna and Kimberly had a threesome with Calix on a private ind. She was obviously jealous.
Because of her position as heir to the Francine n, Marianne had no time to dawdle.
"Why are you always going to Scarlett even though she is busier than me..."
She grumbled and squeezed his arm between her breasts, and Calix shook his head in defeat.
"You didn''t say anything. I thought you were busy."
"Tch, you should have asked me if I was busy."
She was waiting for him to ask for a date, but the bastard never even called her. Instead, he spent his time with Scarlett and the others.
"I''m sorry, so please don''t be mad."
"Humph!"
Seeing her cute angry face, Calix could not help but grin. He pinched her face and Marianne jumped. But she let him do what he wanted.
"You''re really cute when you''re mad."
Marianne blushed.
"... Really?"
"Yeah, sometimes I want to take you to a lonely alley and fuck your brains out..."
"Hush! Hush! W- what are you doing?"
Her mouth opened and closed as she heard his perverted words. She became embarrassed as she looked around. She saw that some people were looking at her and her face turned into a tomato.
"Mou! We have to leave. Calix, you idiot!"
She pulled him and walked away. She looked down the street, afraid to see the other people. Especially when she felt her tummy getting hot.
When she heard Calix''s pure thoughts, Marianne became horny.
''God, I''m wearing a short skirt right now. It would be embarrassing if I made a scene.''
Suddenly Calix whispered something behind her ear, making Marianne tremble.
"You know, we can do it if you want, I know an alley where I can fuck your little cunt."
"!"
The devil whispered and Marianne screamed. She looked at him with her teary eyes.
"You pervert! Hmmph!"
"Why? Don''t you want to?"
He moved closer and their faces were an inch apart.
"Haah... Haah... Not here. The restaurant I contacted is in a hotel, we can do it there. It''s only a ten-minute walk."
She said, grabbing his hand. But she failed to pull Calix.
Calix did not move and remained standing, looking at her with yful eyes.
"I changed my mind, I don''t want to go to the restaurant."
"... Calix, why are you doing this to me?"
Now Marianne was on the verge of crying. As always, Calix was bullying her and it was disturbing that she loved it. She rubbed her thighs, imagining something dirty.
"Let''s go see the alley."
He stroked her hair, making Marianne shiver.
"B-but. Kyah!"
She tried to protest, but Calix carried her like a princess.
"D- drop me down!"
The arms holding her back and legs were firm and strong.
"Nope."
She tried to punch him in the chest, but Calix did not flinch. Instead, he began to walk while carrying her like a princess.
"Hey, look at her!"
"Oh my gosh, this is so romantic. I wish my boyfriend would carry me like that."
"You''re so fat, you mama ugly."
People began to whisper around her. Who in their right mind would do a romantic scene like they were in a movie and attract the attention of the public?
"What are they doing? Right in the middle of the day. Right on election day, when the future of our country is at stake. These young people today, they don''t know how to control themselves!"
"Tch, a bunch of lovey-dovey... I hope they broke up."
People were saying negative things, but that did not stop Calix from carrying Marianne like a princess.
"Uuuhhh."
Marianne let out a long one, hiding her face against his chest. She could smell his scent, but the humiliation overcame her.
"Calix, you big idiot!"
She screamed.
"I know. Now let''s go to the alley."
The ten-minute walk to the restaurant became a five-minute princess carry to a dark alley.
"Kyah!"
She yelped as Calix set her down.
Marianne looked around, they were in the middle of a long alley and she could see people at both ends.
"C- Calix, I think they can see us..."
She looked at him with pleading eyes, but Calix just grinned.
"Don''t worry, they won''t bother us. Besides, how can they know what we are going to do?"
He said and leaned down, kissing her neck and turning her legs to jelly.
"Mmm."
[This novel has 75 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 295
Chapter 295
Lucky 295
Calix pushed her gently against the wall. Marianne flinched, realizing that she could not escape his grasp.
"Nnnmmn..."
She gasped as Calix kissed her neck, leaving hickeys. She felt her skin tingling and every fiber of her skin standing up.
In addition, Calix held the back of her head and pulled her closer.
"Calix aahhh."
She moaned weakly as his lips made a popping sound against her skin. Her hands were on his chest, crumpling his shirt. She tried to push him away, but Calix was too strong.
Marianne understood that their position was too dangerous. Both ends of the alley were crowded with people. If one of the people looked into the alley, there was a chance that they would be found.
It would be dangerous and humiliating for them.
However, the thought that someone might see her made her horny. She could feel that her underwear was already soaking wet.
Calix moved up to her face and began to shower her with kisses until they reached her sweet lips.
"Mmm."
Marianne''s tongue collided with his, rubbing and mixing their saliva. Her eyes were blurry as she closed them.
She wanted to breathe, but Calix did not give her the chance.
The sounds of their smooching lingered over the bustle of the pedestrians.
"Mhhm, Calix, aahh!"
She exhaled deeply as their lips parted. Now her face was bright red and her body was trembling. Even the hickeys around her neck were visible.
"N- not here... Ngggnnhh--"
"How can you say that when your pussy is dripping wet?
She tried to protest, but Calix''s fingers lifted her skirt and entered her thong.
"And how can you say that when you''re wearing something so sexy?"
"Ah!"
He grinned. And pulled the garter of the thong, then released it and pped her thighs.
"I want to show you, but not here. There are many people who can see us here."
Her voice was faint, almost a whisper. Her back, scraping the wall, was already sweating. Her breathing was ragged while her misty eyes begged Calix.
Unfortunately, instead of feeling bad, Calix loved what he saw. Seeing Marianne submissive and weak in front of him, covered in hickeys and almost crying, awakened his masochistic tendencies and made him hard.
"Calix, mmm-- Stop-- nnngghh."
He kissed her lips hungrily and devoured her tongue. He sucked every bit of strength that pushed Marianne to end this dilemma.
Marianne could not stop her body from shaking, especially her hips. Calix''s fingers rubbed the shallow part of her pussy. The fingers bent inside and her passage wriggled over them.
"C- Calix! Please! Oh hhaaaa...!"
She shook her head, trying to control herself, but she failed. Her hips jerked as Calix''s fingers dominated her weak little entrance. She came and her legs lost their strength.
Fortunately, Calix was there to hold her.
"Marianne, you don''t have to lie. I know you want it too."
"Haaa."
She gasped. She looked around and found a teenage girl looking into the alley. The girl blushed and immediately ran away.
Marianne''s pupils trembled with embarrassment. Someone had seen her being fingered!
"Calix, I will do anything, but please... Nnn!"
"I''m not going to listen. Turn around and lift your butt."
"I-"
She stopped as Calix squeezed her leg. She closed her eyes, a single tear rolling down.
She swallowed her saliva and ced her hands on the wall. Just as Calix ordered, she raised her wet ass.
"Nice."
"!!"
He pped her ass and Marianne nearly squealed. She bit her lip and held back her voice. Only her ragged breathing could be heard.
Calix kneeled down and began to feel his nice ass. He put his face on her ass and smelled her scent.
He chuckled.
"What a smelly pussy."
"Kuuuuu..."
Marianne wanted to die, she wanted to kill herself. Her pride was crushed by what he said. It was humiliating to hear this opinion. She made sure her body was clean and smelled nice before she went out today. She used feminine soap and shaved her legs and private parts... Still, Calix broke her.
"It''s okay, I like your smell."
"You idiot."
She muttered under her breath, her cracking voice pitiful to hear. How could a man tell a girl that her pussy stinks? Only someone like Calix could do that without fear of getting pped.
If this was the Marianne of three years ago, maybe she had already shot a hole in his body. But Marianne was too horny and deeply in love with him. So she could only ept his insults...
"Me? Stupid? And what about you, who is wetting yourself? You are a big pervert."
"No... Ah!"
Calix licked her slit over the thin thread of the thong. The blue t-back was already dark blue from her fluids.
But that didn''t stop Calix from tasting her pussy. His tongue prated it while his hands gripped her legs.
"Nnngghh! Aaahhhh!"
Marianne jerked every time Calix hit the right spot. She squirmed and moaned.
"What a nice smelly pussy."
"Stop calling me that! Geez!!"
Calixughed and continued to lick her. The butt cheeks on his face rxed his inner demon.
It was true that a man''s dream was to put his face on a woman''s ass...
To be honest, Marianne smelled great, but Calix enjoyed seeing her embarrassed. He wanted to see more of her weak and pathetic side.
So he decided to go up and lick her anal.
"!! C- Calix! Stop! N- no. Calix!"
She felt jelly as her ass was being licked. That''s right, her weakness is her asshole.
Calix''s tongue encircled her asshole and Marianne felt the electricity from her ass to her head.
She came, her legs shaking as her pussy began to drip fluid.
"Wwuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"
She started to cry. She looked beautiful and sexy.
''H-how can you do this to me? I can''t get married now! You have to take responsibility and marry me!''
She cried deep inside.
"You big asshole!"
"No, you have a big asshole."
Calix retorted.
"Dummy!"
[Girls Stealing Men.]
387648
396703
[The Lord Of Mystery is back! Praise the Fool!!]
[*Wears Monocle*]
Chapter 296
Chapter 296
Lucky 296
"Hm, tasty butt crack."
"C- Calix, you idiot!"
Marianne stammered. Her face was already as red as a tomato and she felt like she was going to die because her heart was beating so fast.
She was in the middle of a dark alley, where Calix was licking her ass, and people might see them. She felt like she was having a heart attack because she knew someone might see her.
"Mou!"
She mumbled, but Calix justughed.
Then Calix stood up and pulled her head back and kissed her on the lips.
"Don''t you like the taste of your ass?"
He joked and Marianne red. Still, their tongues lingered on each other, sucking each other''s saliva.
"Haaa..."
She gasped. Perhaps she understood that there was no way out of this predicament.
Calix stroked her breast over her dress. Then he pulled her ass close to his bulging pants.
"Where do you want it?"
"Nnngghh~"
He asked as he rubbed his bulge against her crotch.
"In my pussy."
Marianne was too embarrassed to do anal. Especially in this ce. She was afraid to show her dirty side. In her opinion, she was used to normal sex and she felt that anal sex was dirty, so doing it in public was too much for her.
"Where is my please?"
"... Please."
As expected, she had to beg him again.
"I want your cock in my pussy, please."
"As you wish, mdy."
Calix pulled down his zipper and his snake came out of its restraints.
"Hhmm, mmm."
Calix rubbed the tip against her slit, slowly finding her hole. Then, respectfully, he slowly slid his rod into her.
"Hhaaa..."
Marianne sighed and closed her eyes. She was afraid that someone could see her. So she decided to block her vision so that she was blind to her surroundings.
Calix began to move his hips, sliding his cock in and out of her.
"Ptui--!"
He felt that her pussy needed some lube, so he let his drool dribble onto his shaft as he rubbed her passage.
"Aagghhh! Auughh~"
The woman closed her eyes tightly. Her palms were sweating against the wall as she felt the hot sensation of his cock plowing through her.
The sound of the flesh pping echoed. But covered by the bustle of pedestrians, no one could hear them.
"Oh my! Calix~ I feel like I''m going to cum! Oh, Gooodd!! Ngggnnhh--!"
She trembled on his cock. Calix grunted as her pussy tightened on his cock. Calix was too horny and did not stop moving his hips even though he knew that Marianne was trembling.
"Fuuuu-! Mmm!"
His pistons became so strong that Marianne''s body shook up and down.
"W-wait, Calix! Aannhh!"
On top of that, Calix grabbed her left leg and lifted it.
"Ooohh! Auughh!! Yeeesss! Ungh ungh ungh ungh!"
Now Marianne bnced her shaking body with one leg.
"Uugghh! Ugghh! Ugghh! Gaahhh!"
Juices dripped from her pussy and glistened on Calix''s weapon. He thrust and prated her vagina and reached her womb.
Marianne felt full and satisfied, but she wanted more.
"Oh, my Gooooddd!"
She grunted. Her ass cheeks were already red from the collision.
Calix stopped and let her have her way. Marianne instinctively gyrated her ass on his cock. She shook her butt like a wobbly cheesecake.
"Haaa..."
Calix squeezed her ass, what a nice tight ass. He had no regrets about fucking her back at the Flying Ship. He was angry back then, but now he was starting to get closer to this woman.
''I admit, I''m falling for her...''
"Calix~"
Marianne shook her hips and pushed the cock inside her.
"Let''s finish this."
"Guh! Uugghh! Aauggh~"
He said and began to pump his cock deep into her. Marianne''s eyes trembled and rolled up as her back arched.
One of her hands slipped and she almost fell, but Calix held one of her legs so she was okay. She quickly regained her bnce and let Calix fuck her thoroughly.
"Take it!"
"Yes yes yes yes yes yes!!! Yeeesss! Mmm--!"
Calix pumped his sperm and Marianne felt his cock grow and twitch inside her.
When Calix pulled his cock out of her, he could see her gaping hole. However, he did not see his seeding out.
Since he had pumped his cum deep into her womb, it would take a few minutes for it toe out.
But Calix wanted to see it gush out, so he knelt down and spread her slits. Marianne moaned.
Just as he had expected, the white sticky stuff gradually escaped from her clutches and appeared.
"Nice."
Calix chuckled while Marianne giggled sweetly. She did not know why, but he found it funny that Calix was happy just to see his cuming out of her pussy.
''As if it was proof that he had marked me... Yes, I think that''s the reason. I don''t hate it, he can mark me whenever he wants.''
Her legs were always open to him. Well, except for that time of the month. Marianne was not brave enough to do that when there was marinara sauce...
The two fixed their appearance so they wouldn''t look strange.
Confirming that they were okay, the couple came out of the alley.
However, Marianne''s eyes noticed that some people were looking at them. They were whispering.
Marianne lowered her eyes in embarrassment and bowed her head. She was ashamed to look at them, knowing what they did in the dark.
But Calix did not flinch.
Instead, he grabbed her waist and walked beside her. His hand was on her waist and never let go.
"C- Calix, what are you doing? It''s embarrassing, stop!"
She tried to push him away.
"Marianne, we just fucked. That''s more embarrassing."
"W-what are you saying! Calix, I hate you!"
She averted her eyes, but let Calix walk next to her, feeling her waist.
"!!"
They walked a few meters when Marianne realized that her legs were soaking wet. The juices from her pussy came out as they walked. Her short skirt was not enough to cover her dripping pussy.
This made her scream in silence. She wanted to die!
''Mou! Calix, you baka!''
[Colored]
389052
429794
Chapter 297
Chapter 297
Lucky 297
"Is everything done?"
A hoarse voice echoed through the darkness.
"Yes, Your Holy Bishop!"
Hundreds of people answered his call. They prepared to attack.
Out of the darkness emerged a man wearing a hockey mask. He held a crimson machete.
His name is Jason Voorhees, one of the twelve bishops of the Council of Chaos.
''I owe the Archbishop my life and I''m willing to sacrifice it for his will.''
He was given the task of finding Chad Ligma and recovering the missing fragment of Excalibur. The item was so precious that anyone would die for it.
Jason tried to find Chad Ligma, but in the middle of his mission, he realized that Esmeralda Margaret had retrieved the Fragment.
This meant that his mission changed. Jason disregarded Chad Ligma and focused on the Fragment first. That was his priority.
However, even a Bishop like Jason would have a hard time stealing the Fragment of Excalibur. Not with the Goddess of Darkness holding it.
Vice President Esmeralda announced that she would bring the Fragment of Excalibur to the Obice after the inauguration speech. Security at the Obice was tightened after the incident. Thus, Esmeralda was the current holder of the precious stone.
The best time to steal the fragment from her is the day of the Inauguration Speech.
And that was today.
The winner of the election had already been announced. By the power of luck, Esmeralda won for the first time. After three decades of fighting for leadership, the woman had finally reached her ce.
With a difference of 24 thousand votes, she defeated Donald Biden. Based on the numbers alone, it was obvious that their race was close and Esmeralda almost lost.
The inauguration speech would take ce in thergest stadium in the Capitolium. Where millions of citizens would gather to hear her voice.
''Esmeralda''s attitude is firm and strong, she''ll probably go for war... Since she has bad blood with Junian and Ancas.''
The history between the three countries is quite bloody. 37 years ago, there was a war between the three, and millions of people died.
For mortals, it was something they had already forgotten. But Esmeralda was different, she lived for over a hundred years and took part in that war. No, she led her country and fought the war.
''Now that she has the highest authority, more blood will be shed. It might be good for the Council of Torment.''
That was something that his organization took very seriously. After all, the name of their organization speaks to its agenda.
"I want to make it simple."
Jason spoke to the followers.
"Yes!"
These were the warriors who were loyal to the Council. They were willing to sacrifice their lives to make their dreame true.
"I want nothing but chaos. When we get there, I want to see nothing but destruction!"
"For the glory of the Council!"
"For the glory of the Council!"
Hidden in that dark ce, their deep and firm voices echoed, it was chilling. They were all serious. You could tell by the equipment they were wearing. They were covered in explosives.
As soon as they died, they would explode and bring death to the citizens of Dellia.
After a few minutes of raising their morale, another person appeared.
"Puti, so you came."
Jason could see the silhouette of the person despite the darkness.
Puti, the person who helped Sergio Osmea rescue Leon, appeared.
Just like Jason, the person was wearing a mask and his identity could not be determined.
"We have to start the mission. Esmeralda is already talking."
"Okay."
Jason nodded and tightened his machete. This time he would show the true terror of his name - Jason Voorhees. From now on, everyone would shudder when they heard his name.
Puti began to paint on the white canvas. His fingers moved so quickly even though there was no light. It was a mystery how he could paint so well in this environment.
After a few seconds, he finished his work. He painted the stadium filled with people.
"Remember, I can''t bring you back."
He said. Teleporting hundreds of people at once would be too much for him. So he could not use his ability for a day after that. Maybe it was rted to their bacsh.
"Don''t worry Puti. I will make sure that I get the Fragment back... Along with Esmeralda''s head."
"That''s the motivation. For the glory of the Council."
"Hm, for the glory of the Council!"
Jason raised his machete. At the same time, the painting absorbed them all and transported them to the stadium.
.........
......
...
"Hey? Is that an airne?"
"No! That''s a bird!"
"Stupid! Those are people... Falling from the sky!"
"Hm?"
Calix heard amotion. He was on his way to the inauguration to congratte Esmeralda.
The woman had specifically asked him to attend, and Calix had agreed.
However, the citizens began to freak out as they looked at the sky.
Calix looked up, thinking the Blood Moon had reappeared.
However, he chuckled when he realized that this time it was different.
"Looks like they took the bait."
He muttered.
Esmeralda already had a n. The woman used this moment to clean up the garbage that would disrupt her reign. She wanted to show her power in front of the citizens, to solidify her position.
"Well, almost half of the poption voted for her, so I guess she has to do what she has to do."
The difference of 24 thousand was small.
As for the danger, Esmeralda already had a n for that.
Just as Calix expected, a ck barrier materialized and protected the citizens.
"These people thought they could attack because Esmeralda is weak in the daytime."
That was indeed what the enemies thought. Unfortunately for them, the "training" Esmeralda had received over the past few weeks had made her power stronger. Creating a barrier under the sun was no longer a problem.
"Time for action."
Calix stood up, his battle suit enveloping him. In his hand was Mento, which became an assault rifle.
He began firing into the sky. Since these people wanted to shed blood, Calix would shed their blood.
At that moment, his auto-kill shot shone. Every time he pulled the trigger, an enemy would be sttered in the air.
[This novel has 75 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 298
Chapter 298
Lucky 298
Year 3484.
"Googoo gaga!"
A cute little baby girl curled her adorable little fingers as she reached for her mother.
Esmeralda rocked her child in her arms as she began a story.
"Once upon a time, a demon king appeared and killed millions of people. His power was terrifying, and everyone thought they were all going to die."
... Esmeralda was not good at telling stories. This was an old story she had heard from her mother.
"But hope rose from the people and a hero appeared. His name is Arthur Pendragon, the hero who defeated the Demon King and saved the."
"Gaaa! Gaaa!"
"Baby~ That''s bad. Pulling mother''s hair is bad, mother will be sad."
"Gaa!"
The baby in her arms cried and started pulling her hair. Esmeralda giggled and cuddled her baby''s tummy.
The story Esmeralda told happened more than hundreds of years ago. It was a terrible event that wiped out most of humanity.
"Baby~ You have to be a good girl when you grow up so that the Demon King does not show up under your bed~"
"Gooo!"
The child did not understand what she said and started to pull her dress.
"My cute little Toshi~"
Toshi Densetsu, the youngest daughter of Esmeralda. Herst name came from her father, who was currently fighting on the front lines against the raging Aberrants.
.........
......
...
Friday.
October 13th, 3729
''I will have my revenge.''
Esmeralda swore in her heart as she took a step toward the podium. She remembered the moment when everything was alright. When her family wasplete and she could smile without hesitation.
But she understood that she could not bring the past. All she could do was serve justice to those who died.
''I will destroy Junian.''
All the while, Esmeralda gathered strong TA users under her banner. She strengthened her army and made sure everyone was ready for war. That''s why she''s excited to recruit Yuna because her ability is much needed.
But in the middle of this mission, she found someone she had forgotten. A prophecy - Calix Romoel, who ended the life of a Demon God.
She chuckled, knowing that fate was ying with her.
She had already forgotten what it felt like to be in love. All this time, she had been acting like an almighty god. But Calix taught her the truth, that she was just a woman.
Whenever she was with him, she always let go of her responsibility. Whenever Calix praised her, she felt that everything was okay. That her hard work is worth it. She is truly happy.
''Toshi, I will save you. Mommy will save you...''
Esmeralda reached the stage and met Donald Biden.
"Say... Have we met before?"
Donald asked, confused and looking around. He did not know why he was at this ce.
Esmeralda rolled her eyes. This pick-up line would not work on her, especially when she had already heard it countless times from Donald.
"Yes, we have met before."
"Really?"
Esmeralda nodded.
"We had a rtionship a long time ago, but because of your forgetfulness, I stopped caring about you. Besides, you were young then."
"Wow, I can''t believe that."
Donald was obviously shocked.
"Yeah, that was a precious memory."
"Okay... Say, have we met before?"
"..."
Esmeralda shook her head. She should have expected that. Donald would never remember her or anyone else.
"You can talk to your babysitter."
She meant Andreas Romoel, who was standing next to Donald.
"Thank you!"
Esmeralda ignored the dementia man. She reached the podium and knelt before the waving g.
''The g we created. The symbol of unification.''
Dellia was nothing more than a group of tribes, viges, and towns that formed one country.
"I, Esmeralda Margaret, will do my best to protect Dellia from the Aberrants or anyone else who shows aggression towards our country."
Big words for a big woman like her.
"Waaahhh--!"
The citizens shouted in celebration as they congratted their new leader. Over the past few months, Esmeralda has proven herself. She stopped the terrorist attack, killed the Demon God, and recovered the precious Fragment of Excalibur.
The people believe she will be a great leader. Especially the women were happy to have a strong woman leading them.
Esmeralda began her speech to the citizens of Dellia. The cameras were trained on her, broadcasting the event live.
In the middle of her speech, she heard themotion and realized that uninvited guests had arrived.
"So they are already here."
She muttered.
Instead of being angry, she smiled as she snapped her fingers.
She had already expected the Council of Torment to attack. After all, she was the one holding the Fragment. In a way, she created a situation where they could ambush her.
First of all, it was daylight and the sun was shining brightly. Esmeralda was weak at that moment.
Second, the Council could use the citizens as hostages to negotiate with Esmeralda.
But their calction was wrong.
A barrier of darkness protected the stadium and all citizens were safe.
After she had sex with Calix, the sun could no longer harm her. As long as she had sex with Calix, she could freely use her power without any hindrance. Her greatest weakness was gone.
''Well, I can use my full strength for five hours. After that, I have to have sex with Calix again. Not bad in my opinion.''
It was the best option of all.
"Citizens of Dellia! As I promised, I will destroy the enemies that threaten our country!"
The citizens panicked and were confused, but they calmed down when they heard her statement.
One by one, the citizens began to cheer up, believing that Esmeralda would never let them down.
"Woohoo!"
"I can''t believe I''m going to see the Goddess of Darkness fight!"
"Banzai!"
Esmeralda grinned as she merged with the shadow and teleported to the top of the stadium.
[This novel has 75 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 299
Chapter 299
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Lucky 299
The enemies were shocked when theynded on top of the stadium. The fact that they were standing on the barrier created by Esmeralda stunned them.
After all, everyone thought that Esmeralda was weak when the sun was shining.
However, their shock disappeared as soon as they understood their true mission.
First, retrieve the Fragment of Excalibur.
Second, wreak havoc on the citizens of Dellia. Spread the fear and true terror of the Council.
They numbered around 700 hundred, and each of them was a TA user, with 60% consisting of 2nd Advanced TA users. Their term attributes specialized in attack.
"Spread out and find the entrance!"
Bishop Jason Voorhees announced, and everyone spread out.
Their entrance was supposed to be a surprise. But the new president blocked their entrance from the sky.
"Guah!"
The battle began, and some of the followers died from gunshot wounds. It seemed that one of their enemies was a professional sniper because the shots always hit their heads.
But Jason did not care. He already knew that most of them would die. This was the enemy''s territory.
''Maybe I''m the only one who can survive this battle.''
Jason was confident.
-- Woosh!
He could see the soldiers climbing up the stadium to face them. It was something he had already predicted.
"Look, he is the leader! Kill him!"
The soldiers guessed Jason''s identity and started firing, some of them used their TA to attack him.
But Jason did not move an inch. The bullets pierced his skin, but they healed immediately.
"He has strong regeneration... Guah!"
His head fell off as a machete swung by.
Jason began the massacre, killing the soldiers in front of him.
[Jason Voorhees]
[3rd Advanced TA User]
(1)Friday Term Attribute)
(2)The 13th Term Attribute)
(3)Friday the 13th Attribute)
[Fuel: He can use his power when it is Friday or the 13th day of the month.]
[Bacsh: He will meet Freddy Krueger in his dream if he fails to wear his hockey mask].
His ''Friday Term Attribute'' enhances his senses, making him superhuman.
His ''The 13th Term Attribute'' gives him super strength on the day of the 13th.
Finally, his ''Friday the 13th Term Attribute'' made him immortal. He could kill anyone without fear of death.
"This is the exact day to use all my powers."
Right now, Jason Voorhees had reached the peak of the 3rd Advanced TA Users. Maybe he was stronger than the Demigods. He was basically an immortal with strong senses and super strength.
He is the best killer. Jason Voorhees of Friday the 13th.
"Aarrgghhh-- my arms!"
"Send backup! I repeat, send reinforcements!"
The soldiers that fought Jason were not weak. They were special ops with unique Term Attributes. They wore thetest battle suits.
Yet Jason hacked them down as if they were nothing more than bad characters in a horror movie.
Well, it was impossible to kill an immortal because he was immortal, right?
No matter what they did, they could not handle him.
After the end of the Special Ops. Jason looked at the battlefield around him.
His followers fought the soldiers.
The citizens of Dellia watched the event above them. Some were shocked, afraid, and terrified.
But most of them were amazed.
"Those women."
Jason''s eyesnded on a pair of women who were casting an endless stream of spells. It was frightening because their ability was deadly.
.........
......
...
"That''s 19."
Marianne muttered after shooting someone in the head.
"Hmmph! You''re too young topete with me."
Scarlett scoffed.
"Excuse me? I am a year older than you."
Scarlett ignored Marianne and decided to make the biggest fireball she could.
She had learned a few things after being a 3rd Advanced.
The fireball in her hands grew to the size of a bus, and it continued to grow.
She could see that some of the enemies were afraid and moved away from her. Everyone understood that the fireball was dangerous.
However, it was not her true weapon.
She stopped using her ability. When the fireball disappeared, the enemies sighed in relief, only to find their limbs exploding.
"Aarrgghhh--!"
"Waaaaahhhhhh! My third leg--!"
Before they couldprehend what had happened, their heads popped like balloons and blood spurted out.
"That''s 28!"
Scarlett looked arrogantly at Marianne, who was stunned.
''This woman... She broke through.''
Her eyes twitched and she red at the crimson-haired woman.
"I don''t know what you''ve done, but this isn''t over! I will defeat you!"
"You should be afraid now."
"As if!"
"Tch!"
Scarlett clicked her tongue. She had failed to frighten Marianne.
''I can kill her if she''s afraid, but I can''t feel any fear in her... Damn it!''
"Hohoho! What a nicepetition! It''s true that the new generation will always be better than the older generations!"
"President Donald! I mean, Ex-President Donald Biden!"
Marianne greeted him, remembering that Donald Biden was no longer President.
"Wait? When did I be President? I remembered sniffing a child when I was 10 years old."
... He almost got us in the first half, not going to lie.
"Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on and why these people are attacking the stadium. But it''s obvious that they are bad guys. I''ll help you."
"But sir, you are a support type!"
"That''s right."
Donald nodded and cast his spell on them.
Marianne and Scarlett felt their powers increase.
"Amazing..."
Scarlett muttered. She knew that President Donald had a buff ability. He is a DemiGod who specializes in increasing the strength of the military.
"Everyone! We will win this battle!"
Donald roared, and the soldiers felt invigorated. Everyone regained their focus and their fatigue disappeared. He was able to raise their morale by shouting with the power of his Term Attribute.
Even the citizens cheered as they watched the battle above them.
[Donald Biden]
[DemiGod Rank]
[Make-Dellia-Great-Again Term Attribute]
Chapter 300
Chapter 300
Lucky 300
[We reached 300 chapters! Lezgo!]
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
"Woah! This is amazing!"
Marianne was shocked when she realized that her [Surrounding Freeze] had a radius of 50 meters!
At best, she could use it within ten meters. Astonished, she began to use the buff she had received. She felt like she was taking a healthy steroid, and her muscles were in great shape.
''I have to remember that feeling so I can replicate itter! Plus, I don''t even have to use a lot of water to freeze my surroundings!''
She became serious, and everything around her froze to death. The followers died and their bodies turned to ice.
"..."
Even Scarlett was stunned. She realized that she could easily unleash hundreds of giant fireballs at great speed. She could use her hatred as fuel to create endless fireballs.
''But I can never spam them this fast. In just a few seconds, I created 40 fireballs... This is amazing!''
She was also impressed. Just like Marianne, she became serious and focused her mind to remember this feeling. For she knew that her body was optimized to the maximum.
''I feel like the Ex-President''s ability is unlocking the full potential of our bodies and powers.''
Their cultivation was fast, and they immediately broke through the higher level. However, they understood that they were just amateurs. They had not yet mastered their spells. Therefore, this situation was the best case for them to learn.
"Hahaha. I know you will like my blessing!"
Donald Bidenughed and retreated as he finished his work. He was not a warrior and it was dangerous for him to stay.
"Now let''s see how this new generation will solve the problem... Where''s my popsicle?"
He walked away quietly.
.........
......
...
Just like Scarlett and Marianne who killed enemies, Jason Voorhees did the same.
The way he killed the soldiers was fast and deadly. He aimed for their vitals and killed them quickly and cleanly.
He was a master with the machete. He did not stop hacking at the soldiers, and their numbers gradually dwindled.
-- Woosh!
Sensing an attack from below, Jason Voorhees jumped back. The Shadow Thorns rose from where he was.
Jason was expecting this, so he was not shocked.
He turned and saw Esmeralda standing a few feet away from him.
Esmeralda was his first target. He had to get the Fragment, otherwise, their n would never be fruitful.
"Esmeralda Margaret, your head will be mine."
He said and pointed with his machete.
"Quite challenging."
Jason charged. He was fast. Anything that blocked him turned to mincemeat.
He jumped and swung his weapon at Esmeralda, who stood still.
Esmeralda just nced and Jason was quickly enveloped by the dark tendrils.
"You think you can stop me? Hah! Don''t overestimate yourself!"
With Jason''s super strength and his figure, he broke the tendrils and came out.
Just as he regained his vision, he realized that ck spears were piercing his abdomen.
He gasped for air.
It did not end there. Esmeralda continued to pierce his body. Jason became a beehive of flesh. She aimed for his head and heart to make sure he would stop breathing.
However, Esmeralda frowned when she realized that Jason did not die.
Instead, Jason dodged the spears and his wounds began to heal. Within seconds, his body looked new and healthy.
"Like I said, don''t overestimate yourself!"
"... Looks like this battle is going to be hectic. And here I thought I could act cool."
Esmeralda sighed. She wanted to show the citizens how powerful she was. She made the barrier transparent. So they could watch live from their seats.
Esmeralda looked around and noticed that the two sides were evenly matched.
''Scarlett and Marianne may be strong, but the enemies are talented followers of the Council. It will not be easy to eliminate them all.''
It was not the time to worry. All she had to do was show her power.
ck tendrils immediately rushed to Jason. They constricted him and stabbed him.
But just likest time, Jason did not falter and his body regenerated.
He also reached Esmeralda, who did not move from her position.
"I''ve got you! Die, Esmeralda Margaret! The Council will decide your fate!"
"No one can decide my fate... Except my master."
"Die!"
Jason swung the machete and almost hit Esmeralda.
Unfortunately, a bullet wrapped in an azure aura pierced his shoulder and he stumbled to the ground.
"Guh!"
He grunted and quickly backed away. He dodged the ck spears that nearly stabbed him.
He gasped as he looked around. Someone had shot him.
''Who is it?''
On this battlefield, it was hard to locate someone hiding because everyone was fighting randomly. He could not find the bastard who shot him.
Moreover, something made him stunned.
"W-what''s going on?"
Jason was stunned when he realized that his wound was not healing. He was unaware that someone had reversed his condition.
"Thank you, Master."
Esmeralda murmured when she realized that Calix had helped her. She was grateful.
"M- Master?"
Jason Voorhees heard what she said. He was shocked and frightened at the same time.
Esmeralda Margaret is a Demigod. The fact that she called the unknown man her Master exined something important.
''... She has a master. It''s very possible that it''s a God rank!''
Jason was scared. In all his life, he had never heard of anyone reaching that level. He thought it was a myth... But Esmeralda said that there is a God Rank!
''I must deliver this message to the Archbishop!''
Jason immediately contacted the Great Eminence through the earpiece. He began to run. He realized that he had to abort this mission.
-- Jason.
A deep, cold voice was heard.
"Archbishop! You must be careful! There''s a God Rank! He is--"
Jason stopped talking as his headless body fell to the ground. His head disappeared as a powerful shot turned his head into a meat paste.
Chapter 301
Chapter 301
Lucky 301
It happened so fast, Jason Voorhees never saw iting. He died without knowing who had killed him.
Camouged by the bloody battle, a man wearing a high-end battle suit walked calmly.
No one blocked his path, as if he were invisible. He held a dessert eagle in his left hand. He looked cool as hell.
An earpiecended beside him and grabbed it.
-- Jason? Jason? Are you there? What do you mean there is a God? Jason?
Calix could hear the cold and growling voice from the phone. Despite the questions, Calix deduced that the person on the phone was dangerous. His instincts told him that he was the leader, and a powerful one at that.
"If you are talking about the man in the hockey mask, he is dead. I killed him. "
Calix replied.
-- Who are you?"
Calix could feel the anger in the leader''s voice. In fact, every strand of his skin stood up. Just by hearing his voice, Calix felt the danger.
But that did not stop him from grinning.
"Kenya."
He muttered yfully.
-- Kenya?
"Kenya fit deez nuts in your mouth! Muhahaha!"
Absolutely wild. Calix had the courage to joke in this situation. His cackling was so loud.
"..."
The leader, the great Archbishop, was calm, but it was obvious that he was furious. He wanted to kill this man in pieces and feed him to the dogs.
"Nah, I''m just kidding, my name is Chad Ligma."
Calix already knew that Sergio Osmea was talking about him. His identity as Chad Ligma was surely known to the Council of Torment.
-- I see... So you are Chad Ligma.
The Archbishop knew him. Chad Ligma destroyed many important ns and he wanted to eliminate him. Unfortunately, Chad Ligma''s whereabouts and identity were shrouded in mystery.
''I first ordered Jason Voorhees to kill Chad Ligma and retrieve the Fragment of Excalibur. However, we discovered that the Fragment of Excalibur was in the hands of Esmeralda. So we decided to retrieve the fragment first before turning our attention to Chad Ligma.''
The Council of Torment did not expect Chad Ligma to thwart their n again.
Now they had lost a powerful Bishop and failed to recover the Fragment of Excalibur.
The Archbishop gritted his teeth in madness. His eyes glowed deep in the darkness.
-- Your days are numbered, Chad Ligma.
"That''s right, Ligma balls! Muhahaha!"
Calixughed again, and he could hear the Archbishop gritting his teeth. Although he could sense the danger from the earpiece, Calix was not affected. After all, the Archbishop was far away from the battle.
''Even if he is strong, he can''t kill me.''
The earpiece was nothing more than a means ofmunication.
"Okay, listen up. I don''t know who you are. I don''t know what you want. If you''re looking for the Fragment of Excalibur, I can tell you I don''t have it, but what I do have is a very special set of skills. Skills acquired over a very long career. Skills that make me a nightmare for the likes of you. If you stop now, that''s the end of it. I won''te looking for you, I won''t go after you, but if you don''t, I wille looking for you, I will find you, and I will kill you."
-- Isn''t that a line from the movie Taken?
"Yes, I used it to add word counts. Anyway, try to find me and I will kill you."
-- How dare you!
Calix stopped listening and destroyed the earpiece.
He scanned the battle and realized that their side was winning. After killing Jason Voorhees, the enemies lost their will to fight.
They understood that they couldn''t fight Esmeralda, who was a Demigod. Besides, Esmeralda was no longer affected by the sun.
Their n was actually neat and perfect, but they miscalcted.
This was the best day since Jason Voorhees had been able to use his full power. He was confident that he could kill Esmeralda and retrieve the Fragment of Excalibur. Unfortunately for him, Esmeralda was not weak under the sun and could fight him head-on.
"We were expecting them to attack. It''s obvious they want the Fragment of Excalibur, and they''ll do anything to get it back."
Using this situation to solidify Esmeralda''s position was the best n.
Esmeralda began to eliminate the followers of the Council of Torment. She did not sweat as the darkness began to hack away at her enemies.
"Waaaaahhhhhhh!"
"So fucking cool!"
"Why is my President so cute when she is chopping people in front of me?"
That could be used as a title for a light novel, I won''t lie.
"President Margaret! Please impregnate me!"
That came from a man.
Just as Esmeralda expected, the citizens started to like her.
It was fucked up to see millions of people cheering for someone who massacred hundreds of lives. Maybe that was the truth of humanity. They were entertained by seeing someone suffer. People never love themselves. All they want is to see someone suffer while they are having the best day of their lives.
"Maybe this exins the witch hunts and the Holocaust in the past... Probably not. Anyway, my point is that there''s a demon in every human."
Calix muttered and joined in the fun. He started shooting and ending people''s lives. These people had the intention of terrorizing his country, and Calix felt no guilt about killing them.
His appearance was that of the Deathbringer. His jet-ck battle suit walked casually through the battle.
After a few minutes, the battle ended and their side took a few enemies for interrogation. These poor souls would wish to die instead, for they would be tortured mercilessly. Even if the government squeezed every bit of information out of them, Esmeralda would not stop torturing them.
Calix knew he was getting close to Esmeralda. He learned of her dirty deeds, and to be honest, he did not care much. He knew she tortured horrible criminals who were on death row.
''Everyone has a kink, so I can''t judge them.''
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 302
Chapter 302
Lucky 302
The enemies were TA users, so the battle was still a bit rough, especially when most of them were 2nd Advanced. They were all attack-type TA users, and fighting them would be costly.
However, the citizens watching were amazed and cheered. They felt like they were watching a CGI movie.
For ordinary people like them, seeing the TA users fight was exciting. Some even recorded the battle and blogged about it.
Fortunately, the enemies were bound to lose. The reinforcements arrived.
Yuna, who had been contacted to create a portal to the stadium, brought an army to clean up the battle.
"We salute the President!"
The soldiers saluted and did their job. Esmeralda was close to the military, and the soldiers respected her.
After the battle, everything returned to normal. The citizens were excited as they returned to their homes. They realized how powerful their leader was.
Now they easily epted Esmeralda''s leadership by showing her power.
"Bronal, it looks like you have your first job."
Esmeralda found Bronaling out of the portal.
Just like Esmeralda, Bronal won the election and became Vice President. His inauguration took ce three days ago.
"I''m just starting my job and there are already tons of documents I have to sign. What are you doing all these years? Did you just dump all these jobs on me?"
Bronal sighed. When he officially became Vice President, he realized that Esmeralda was not doing her job properly. She only signed the documents that interested her, leaving the others to her secretary. Unfortunately, even her secretary could not sign the documents without her approval, so they piled up like a skyscraper. That''s why he couldn''t attend Esmeralda''s inauguration.
This process repeated itself until Bronal realized that he would never get a break for a whole year.
''I have a lot to do.''
He had already epted the position, and he had to do his job well. Now that he had be the Vice President, the Tempest n elders took him seriously again.
''This is the best way to protect Scarlett.''
"What do you want with my gift?"
"There are so many, I don''t know what to do."
He replied sarcastically.
"Good. I want to add one more."
"And what is it this time?"
"I want you to announce that the enemies who attacked us are from Junian''s organization. We have received information that they are working from Junian to disrupt the election."
Bronal''s expression became serious.
"You know that''s not true. They are from the Council of Torment."
"No, they are from Junian and they want to sabotage our country."
Her eyes never blink.
"Tch, I will do what I can."
"Do your best."
Esmeralda said and left. Everything she did was for the purpose of revenge. It was impossible for a mother like her to forget and forgive. Her hatred was immeasurable.
.........
......
...
In the middle of the darkness, a group of people sat around therge round table made of bones and skulls.
They were the Council of Torment. The people sitting around the table were the 11 Bishops and the great Archbishop.
The 11 Bishops shut their mouths because they knew that Bishop Jason Voorhees had failed to retrieve the Fragment of Excalibur.
"We lost Jason..."
The Archbishop said. To be honest, he did not care about Jason''s death. He cared more about the Fragment, it was the thing they needed most.
Unfortunately for them, they did not expect Esmeralda to pull an Uno reverse card and show her true terror under the sun. They thought that Esmeralda would be weak.
On top of that...
"We received information that President Esmeralda Margaret has a Master. Jason said that Esmeralda''s master was powerful before he died -"
"Chad Ligma."
The Archbishop said.
"Esmeralda''s Master is Chad Ligma. I can feel it."
His voice echoed, and everyone felt the cold creep over their skin. This was the first time they felt the dread of the great Archbishop.
"Chad Ligma is a God Rank Term Attribute User."
Everyone became quiet.
A level that could only be found in myth. However, the Council confirmed his severity.
"This person is dangerous. However, I will never believe that he is unkible. The Gods of this lived in the past, but they all disappeared and no one ever saw them again. I believe that Gods can die, all we have to do is kill him."
"Yes, Your Eminence!"
The Bishops nodded strongly. They had lost one of their own, but it was not a death in vain. At least Jason Voorhees exposed the fact that there is a dangerous man in Dellia and he is Margaret''s Master.
They respect his sacrifice and his name will never be forgotten.
"All for the glory of the Council!"
"All for the glory of the Council!"
"Hm."
The Archbishop nodded. Their mission could never be stopped by anyone, not even a God washed by history.
"Find this Chad Ligma and kill him. We will never stop until we see his head rolling on the ground."
They see Chad Ligma as someone who interfered with their n. He had to die or their n would fail again.
"Now... Do any of you have any idea where to find another Fragment of Excalibur?"
"..."
The Archbishop looked at their expressions and realized they had no answer. Since they had failed to take the fragment from Dellia, they would have to look for another one.
But they knew that it would be difficult because the countries guarded their treasures well. In fact, they were only able to infiltrate the Obice because of thex security during the Blood Moon.
"Your Eminence, maybe we can search for old ruins and dig for the Fragment."
"Let''s go with this n."
They had no choice anyway.
"Yes, Your Great Eminence!"
The Bishops began to disappear until the Archbishop was the only one left.
"... We have to find another person to fill Jason''s position at this moment."
He muttered before disappearing as well.
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 303
Chapter 303
Lucky 303
A shocking piece of news!
"Hey, did you know? Junian was actually the one who orchestrated the terrorist attack back then, the one who hijacked a flying ship!"
"Really?"
People were gossiping. This information was quite heavy and everyone was interested.
"I''m sorry, but I''m not joking, the government has found evidence and is currently asking for Junian''s exnation!"
"Wow, I know that something is wrong back then."
The citizens remembered that time when the hijacked flying ship flew over the Capitolium. It was the talk of the town, and everyone was curious about the identity of the terrorists. Now they found out that Junian had sabotaged their country.
As citizens of Dellia, it was obvious that every one of them was appalled and disgusted by Junian''s despicable actions. They were angry and wanted to take revenge.
"Hmmph!! I know those bastards are just waiting to attack! They are asking for a treaty, but they are doing it behind our backs!"
An old retired man joined the discussion. He was one of the soldiers who fought in the two-way war three decades ago. He believed that the resentment between the two countries would not diminish even if time passed. After all, millions of lives were lost back then, and the three countries were notpletely reconciled.
Now that they had confirmed the truth, Dellia was seething with anger and demanded an exnation from the other party. Of course, Junian denied all usations.
"If there''s another war, I''ll join again. I''m old, and I want to die on the battlefield!"
The old man said, and the others respected him. Someone who could sacrifice his life for the country was a respectable man.
"Not only that!"
"What else?"
The gossip continued.
"I heard that they were responsible for the theft of our Fragment of Excalibur. The terrorists who attacked the opening ceremony were also from Junian!"
"Seriously?"
Well, that was shocking, but kind of expected.
"That''s just a rumor, unlike the hijacked flying ship, but I think it''s true. The government is also trying to contact Junian about this."
"Hmmph! I bet they want to deny these usations as well!"
They were right. Junian denied it and condemned Dellia for forcing sins on them.
But the country of Dellia was adamant, and they had several proofs that Junian had nted spies in their country, and those spies had caused the terrorist acts. Most of the evidence was real because Junian really did spy on Dellia.
Even if Junian tried to say no, Dellia would put the me on them. For the sole purpose of war, Dellia was willing to create a lie. They used the hatred of the citizens and med all the sins on Junian. It was a move that only the people at the top could make.
"Those despicable Junians! They are still as savage as in the past!"
The story goes that the mortals betrayed the elven kingdom of Hulian in the midst of the battle against the Aberrants of the Forest of Death.
The strong warriors of the kingdom fought the Aberrants, leaving their defenses weak. The mortals with superpowers (TAs) took advantage of this opportunity and easily conquered the kingdom. The kingdom fell and the demihumans were treated as ves.
Hundreds of years had passed, but it was impossible to forget such a thing.
"If this continues... There will be a war and millions of people will die."
Despite the aggression towards Junian, some citizens understood the consequences of going to war.
Death was something everyone feared.
"We have to stop this! We have to start an uprising!"
Some organizations did not want a war. Even politicians tried to talk to the President about reconciliation instead.
Unfortunately, Esmeralda never listened. Besides, Dellia was affected by the terrorists and it was impossible to ignore it.
If Junian was trying to deny her ''crimes'', then Dellia must be ''reasonable''.
.........
......
...
"Esmeralda! This is wrong!"
The leader of the Senate, Tito Sotsot, faced the newly elected President Esmeralda. This was an important meeting and nearly a hundred politicians and important people were present. The future of their country depended on their decision.
There were two factions.
The no-war faction, led by Senate President Tito Sotsot.
The yes-war faction was led by President Esmeralda Margaret.
As for the neutral faction, they just kept their mouths shut. Although it was obvious that they did not want to go to war.
''No one wants to go to war. The war of three decades ago is something we don''t want to rekindle.''
Senator Juliano Francine rubbed his forehead. His stance was firm - war would bring destruction between the two countries.
"It''s either war or reparations."
Esmeralda said firmly. She hoped for the former.
"And what kind ofpensation do you want?"
Senator Tito Sotsot asked.
"The cannon. I want the blueprint of this technology."
"... Are you serious?"
Amotion erupted as the higher-ups talked to themselves. Some of them were stunned, but most of them were excited.
"I''m not kidding. Oh, and I want to see their king apologize publicly."
"Well, that seems tough, but I guess it''s better than war."
They were actually relieved to hear Esmeralda''s option. At least she was not so determined to start a war.
"Send this message to Junian... But I want to make things clear. If they don''t apologize and paypensation for their dirty deeds, I will send my troops and bombard their capital".
"We will do our best."
Senator Tito Sotsot sighed. It seemed they had no choice.
The meeting ended and they immediately contacted their prime minister in Junian to talk.
This n would not end so quickly because Junian would have to think about it thoroughly. ording to their calctions, Junian would have an answer and the end of the year. Everything depended on their decision.
Both sides have a strong military and they have Demigods as their guardians. If everything went ording to n, the answer to their questions would be found.
.........
......
...
"So you''re Lucky T. Tiko? From Carrillo?"
An airport security officer looked at the man in front of him. The man was wearing a blue shirt and jeans. Very casual and rxed.
His hair was rather long, his bangs almost blocking his eyes.
"Yes, I''m here to visit a nice ce."
He smiled amiably.
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 304
Chapter 304
Lucky 304
"Let''s see..."
The officer checked his passport and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with his documents. It seemed that this Lucky T. Tiko was just a simple tourist.
"Please understand that security is tight due to the current situation between Dellia."
"No, it''s fine. I am actually d to see that this airport takes its security seriously."
The officer apologized and Lucky understood.
"You can go, have a nice visit.
"Thank you."
He passed through security, grabbed his bag, and walked out of the airport.
"So where do I start?"
He asked himself, not knowing how things went.
.........
......
...
A few days ago.
"Okay... Can you repeat that again?"
Calix tilted his head as he set his drink down on the table. He was topless and sweating.
Esmeralda was beside him, rubbing her ample breasts against his broad shoulder.
"I have a mission for you."
She whispered.
"I know that, but why do you want me to go to Junian? Do you want me to nt a bomb or something?"
He frowned. He did not like where this was going.
"No, I''m not that pathetic. I can destroy this country without your help."
"Well, what do you want?"
He scratched his head. He knew that Dellia and Junian had friction. He thought that Esmeralda would give him a mission that would endanger Junian.
''I don''t want to kill innocent people.''
Calix thought. So he hoped that Esmeralda would give him something that had nothing to do with a terrorist act.
''I know Junian is innocent because I''m the one who ended the hijack. I''m also the one who retrieved the Fragment of Excalibur. The real culprit is none other than the Council of Torment.''
However, he was confused as to why Esmeralda was ming Junian.
He never dared to ask her because he could see that Esmeralda did not want to talk about it.
''It probably has to do with her past.''
He thought. He respects her. As for the uing war, he did not care about Junian, to be honest.
''I know that my mother''s rtives live there, but they are strangers to me and we never have a deep connection.''
He was more concerned about his own country, which was normal. If there was a war, he would use his power to fight for his country. He is just a man, not a benevolent God.
''Soldiers who go to war should know the consequences. To kill is to be killed.''
Calix was also ready to die. Although the chances of dying were almost impossible, since his Term Attribute alone was powerful enough to keep him alive in the middle of the Blood Moon.
"So what do you want me to do in Junian?"
He pinched her cheek and Esmeralda purred.
"I want you to find someone. Her name is Toshi Densetsu."
"Who is this woman?"
He asked and began kissing her neck, licking the hickeys he made. Esmeralda shivered and gently pulled his hair.
"Hmm... Toshi Densetsu is my daughter."
"... What?"
Calix stopped caressing her.
"She is my daughter. She probably looks like me... You can fuck her since she is already legal. No, I want you to have sex with her."
Esmeralda knew Calix''s ability and it would be good if he imnted some of his ''luck'' into Toshi. Esmeralda knew what was best for her daughter being a mother. A mother knows best and Calix''s rod is the best.
"Wait, what?"
Calix was stunned. His mind almost stopped working.
"I want you to find her and fuck her..."
"W- wait, wait, wait, Choto mate! What the fuck did you say?"
"I want to fuck--"
"Nope, never mind."
Calix groaned and rubbed his forehead. Esmeralda kept dropping these bombs and his mind was having a hard time processing them.
"You say you have a daughter and you want me to have sex with her... You never said you were a MILF!"
"You never asked!"
In fact, Calix made it a point to tell Esmeralda that she was a MILF. He never knew that he already had sex with two MILFs.
''I never expected this... But I''m a real motherfucker.''
"On top of that, you want me to have sex with your daughter? You want me to open another tag called Oyakodon!"
"What the hell is Oyakodon?"
Esmeralda had never heard of it.
Oyakodon means fucking the mother and daughter. However, it was a hard thing to do... It might even sound like a crime.
''In fact, I''m lucky...''
He was surprised at himself. He even received a go signal from the mother, what a world they lived in.
"So when will I go?"
He did not think twice and epted the mission. Most of the time, the best motivation in a man''s life was to taste pussy...
"I feel like I made a mistake, but no matter what, I have already prepared a flight for you. You will visit Junian as Carillion."
"Can I choose my name?"
"Do what you want."
"I want my name to be Lucky T. Tiko."
Calix grinned. That name was actually the best description for him.
"Okay, fine."
Esmeralda did not know what was going on in his head, but she left him alone.
"Now, where are we again?"
Esmeralda rubbed her fingertips seductively against Calix''s chest. Her eyes were lusting over him.
"Kyah~"
Calix chuckled and pushed her onto the bed and began fucking her doggy style.
"Ngggnnhh--! Oh yes! Oh yes! Aannhhh!"
Since her pussy was already dripping wet, it was easy to prate him.
Calix grinned as Esmeralda''s suction was strong and gripped his cock tightly. He pounded her pussy and the gushing sounds could be heard in the room.
Even her moans were loud and she did not care about the others who might hear her. She did not care about her current appearance. Her long ears manifested, but the only thing she wanted was for her womb to be filled with the white stuff. Her instincts as a woman kicked in, she wanted to be bred.
"Oh, Calix! Inseminate me!"
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 305
Chapter 305
Lucky 305
"Antonio! You have to make sure that your siblings are safe."
"I promise mother."
A teenage boy nodded, determined to protect his siblings.
"You older brothers are on the frontline with your father. Compared to the kingdom, the frontline is better because your father and brothers can protect you."
Esmeralda hastily exined. She was sweating a bucket and was worried.
-- Baam!
Suddenly, a strong tremor shook them and they almost lost their bnce.
"Uwaahh! Uwaahh!"
"Toshi, hush hush!"
Esmeralda rocked the little baby in her arms. She sang a luby, though her voice was hoarse. Then Toshi slowly stopped crying and closed her eyes.
"Take Toshi with you."
Esmeralda handed the baby to Antonio. His younger siblings behind him were determined to protect their youngest sibling, Toshi.
"Don''t worry mother, I will protect her."
"That''s right, nothing will happen to Toshi!"
The siblings did their best to smile and reassure each other.
"Hm."
Esmeralda nodded, holding back her tears.
-- Baam!
Another explosion, and this time it was closer.
"Go! You have to leave now!"
"Mother... Please be safe."
Esmeralda nearly copsed when she saw their expressions. She hugged them once more before turning around. Their warmth made her strong.
Esmeralda closed the secret passage of the pce. It was an emergency passage in case the pce was breached by the siege. She heard the footsteps of her children and sighed with relief. She swallowed her sobs and did not look back.
She used her power to tear down the room to make sure the secret passage would not be found.
"Here she is! The Dark High-Elf Esmeralda!"
The mortals found her and began casting spells upon spells. Esmeralda used the darkness around her to create a barrier.
"Use fire and light spells! She is weak against anything that brightens the environment!"
"Tch!"
The enemies knew her weakness. She had no choice but to fight them.
"Aaahhhh!"
She roared and created dozens of ck spears under their feet. She stabbed most of them, but those that escaped used the momentum to reach her.
"Ugh!"
A fierce man wielding a deep blue longsword struck her. Esmeralda crashed into the wall, her vision blurred.
"We know your children are using the secret passage to escape. It will not be long before we find them."
The man had a devilish grin as he raised his sword.
"You!"
Esmeralda tried to rise, but the de pierced her chest and she screamed in pain.
"Arrggg!"
Her mouth filled with blood as she red at the man who had stabbed her.
"When we find them, we will kill your children. No one will survive."
He said, cackling like a bastard.
"..."
Esmeralda wanted to speak, but she was slowly losing consciousness. She regretted not training and keeping her power at 3rd Advanced. She believed in love and that her husband would always be there to protect her.
''If I were stronger, maybe this would never have happened.''
Elves are proud of their lineage. They know that the longer they live, the stronger they be.
Esmeralda was a Dark High-Elf. She thought it would only take her a few decades to reach Demigod, which was not long in their dictionary.
Because of herziness and overconfidence, she lost...
Esmeralda looked at the man who stabbed her.
The man had gray hair and his eyes were pure ck, with no pupils to be seen. This man was the leader of the humans who had taken over the kingdom.
"Do not worry, unlike your children who are not yet mature, we will keep you alive. You are a High-Elf and your body will be a useful tool."
That was thest she heard before she closed her eyes.
.........
......
...
"What happened?"
Esmeralda asked herself. She woke up in an abandoned facility, naked and cold. There were dozens of tubes in her skin and her mind was groggy.
"Kuh!"
She groaned as she squeezed her aching head. She was confused, lost, and angry.
"I need to find my children."
Esmeralda remembered that she blocked the mortals so that her children would survive. She ripped off every tube in her skin and walked out of the room.
The facility looked old and abandoned, she saw signs of battle. Burned and destroyed walls.
"... Hehe, maybe I''m going crazy."
A patheticugh came out of her mouth as she left the facility.
She realized she was in the middle of nowhere. The tall dark trees that loomed everywhere, the eerie sounds from the forest.
Esmeralda had an idea where she was.
"The Forest of Death."
An ancient forest inhabited by powerful Aberrants. Before Esmeralda was born, this forest terrorized the Hulian kingdom.
The Aberrants that came out of this forest were strong and fierce, not even a Demigod could eradicate this ce.
She began to gasp. She did not know what was happening. Her head hurt. The cold breeze grazed her naked body as she knelt.
Tears began to fall. It was driving her crazy.
"Grrr..."
In her despair, a devil wolf growled, crouching a few feet from her. The wolf was salivating as he found tasty prey in this forest.
"..."
Esmeralda just stared out of nowhere. Her mind was nk. Then she startedughing like crazy.
"Hehe... Hehehahahaha!"
The wolf lunged forward, showing his deadly fangs. But before it could reach her, ck tendrils grabbed its foot and mmed it to the ground.
The creature whimpered, but Esmeralda did not stop. She continued to pound the wolf until its body was torn apart.
"Hehe-hahahahahaha!"
Was something funny? Maybe everything was funny to Esmeralda.
Another group of monsters appeared and Esmeralda faced them with a crazy smile. Her tears blurred her vision, but she did not stop fighting. She realized something important... She became a Demigod.
This simple fact exins that many decades have already passed...
"Graaaahhh!"
She moved like a beast. She tore up every Aberrant she found.
She kept moving forward, shing her way out of the vast forest.
As she emerged from the forest, she confirmed that everything had changed.
[Arc 6]
[Rare Steak is Raw Steak Arc]
Chapter 306
Chapter 306
Lucky 306
[Shout out to Aviral Jaat.]
Esmeralda finished the battle, leaving a mountain of dead Aberrants behind her.
Her gaze was so deep and heavy that anyone would instinctively avoid it. Only the strong and clueless could look at her without fear.
"General!"
Someone greeted her.
"Where is the matriarch of the Cudgel, Kimmy, I want to talk to her."
Esmeralda heard something absurd and wanted to hear the Matriarch''s exnation.
"But General..."
"I don''t want to hear any excuses, take me to her."
The pressure she released was so threatening that the poor guy peed himself.
"Y-yes!"
"Good, now get out of here, you are disgusting."
She frowned in disgust and the guy scampered away like a rat. An all-terrain vehicle met them and took them back to the base.
It was not long before Esmeralda reached Cudgel''s base.
"I salute the mighty General of Dellia."
The old woman holding a staff greeted Esmeralda. This woman was the first Master of Cudgel.
The woman who invented the Battlesuit and one of the pirs of her newly built country. Kimmy Cudgel.
"While I''m on the battlefield, I heard that you sold your Battlesuits to the neighboring countries! Do you want to exin?"
The atmosphere became suffocating, and tendrils of darkness surrounded them.
However, Kimmy was unaffected.
"I''m too old for this. I''m not afraid of your power, General."
Kimmy muttered and sat down. Her time wasing to an end and she was ready to ept death. If Esmeralda wanted to kill her, then so be it.
Kimmy''s father was a half-dwarf and she learned some of the runes from him. The Runecrafting technology was already washed away by history and only small parts were preserved.
Unfortunately for Kimmy, she could not understand most of the Runes because she only had a quarter of dwarf blood in her.
This was the main reason why she looked old, because her human blood was stronger than her dwarf counterpart. She had the same lifespan as a human.
"... Why?"
Esmeralda''s expression was ugly. She felt betrayed.
"Esmeralda, fifteen years ago this ce was nothing but a destend where every tribe fought to expand their territory."
Esmeralda remembered the past. She had juste out of the Forest of Death and realized that many things had changed. The target of her hatred was already dead, and even the kingdom had changed its policy - to eliminate discrimination.
''Even if this ''Junian'' turned to the good side, it''s impossible to erase the sins they created.''
Esmeralda had to find out the truth, she felt that Junian was hiding something. But even a Demigod like her would never be able to defeat the mighty Junian. So she decided to increase her strength.
"The leaders made a treaty and founded the country. Even now, I''m afraid that this peace will end."
Fifteen years was not enough to consolidate the country''s position.
"Selling the Battlesuits to Junian and Ancas will give us time to strengthen our country. Besides, the reason I created the Battle Suits is not for war. I created them to protect people from the threat of the Aberrants.
Most people did not have superpowers, but the Battlesuits enhanced their physical abilities. It was for protection against the monsters of the wilderness.
"We made a deal, the king and the president of both parties promised us two decades of peace. All we have to do is sell them the Battlesuits."
Their country was weak, and the two powers could overthrow the peace they were trying to keep.
"...So be it."
Esmeralda was still angry. It was hard to swallow the truth that even her strength was not enough to protect everything she had built.
"Thank you, my friend."
Kimmy smiled.
"I am already old. I talked to my children and grandchildren, and they promised to do their best to protect this country... Of course, they promise that they will continue to sell the Battlesuits to anyone who needs them, regardless of their nationality."
"..."
"I just hope they do not get greedy. Maybe one of them will get too smart. So smart that they will control the industry, but I will probably be dead by the time that happens, haha!"
Sheughed heartily. Kimmy slowly closed her eyes, she was already old and tired of war. She lost her parents when the Aberrants bulldozed her small hometown. When she grew up, she was caught in the friction between the tribes and viges and lost her loved ones.
"Thank you..."
The old woman never woke up again.
The general paused and her expression looked defeated. She sighed, perhaps holding back tears.
"I respect your decision. I will never interfere with your family unless they try to betray me."
She left the ce. After a few minutes, she heard the sobs of the people who entered the room.
When she met the shining sun, Esmeralda remembered something she had already forgotten.
"Oracle, I have lost everything. I think I will never be happy again. Your prophecy is bullshit."
She spat out the disgusting feeling from her heart. All she wanted was the downfall of Junian.
"They are still a kingdom led by a king... This king probably knows something."
She walked away. Knowing that she would never see her friend again.
.........
......
...
Calix, or more precisely Lucky T. Tiko, stopped at a bar to gather some information.
''Esmeralda only said that her daughter was in Junian, but she never said where... I feel like I''m looking for a needle in a haystack.''
He sighed. He did not know where to begin. Junian was too big.
''Considering that Esmeralda is a Dark Elf, I have to start with that clue.''
Calix stepped in and asked the bartender for a shot of gin.
"Ah..."
He sighed after drinking the smooth gin. He was already an adult and drinking alcohol now and then was not bad.
He looked around and saw people chatting, the usual scenes in a bar.
Next to him was a couple giggling.
"Hm, honey, I am going to eat you like Jeffrey Dahmer~"
"Oohh~ Kinda kinky~ Let''s see what you can do."
The couple walked away holding hands.
"Puh--!"
Calix instinctively spat out his second ss of alcohol when he heard their conversation.
''What the hell is wrong with these people?''
Junian, thend of entric schrs.
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 307
Chapter 307
Lucky 307
[Shout out to Enes. Thanks for subscribing!]
Calix had heard that the people of this country had a few loose screws in their heads. But he did not expect something so fucked up.
''I never heard such a pickup line, the woman even agreed. I''m in the city near their capital, Melbed. Man, I wonder what kind of stupidity I''m going to meet in this ce.''
If there were crackheads in this town, the capital was probably even worse.
"Hey, you need to wipe your shirt. Here''s a tissue."
"Thanks."
He thanked the bartender as he wiped the alcohol that hadnded on his shirt.
Calix''s appearance was simple and neat right now, except for the bangs that covered his eyes.
"Say, do you know anyone with Dark-Elf blood around here?"
Since Calix had no idea, he decided to take a chance and asked the bartender.
"Dark Elf? You mean descendants? Man, if you are a reporter or something, all I can say is that pure Dark Elves have been extinct for a long time. It''s all in the past, no matter how much you me the kingdom and the royalty, you can never bring back the past."
"... Okay?"
Calix was stunned as he listened to the bartender''s monologue. From his reaction, it seemed that this was not the first time someone had asked about the Dark Elves.
"So, what do you want this time? Reporter...?"
"Lucky, you can call me Lucky. And I''m not a reporter. I''m just looking for someone."
Calix ordered another gin and swallowed it, then sighed.
"Do you have a picture?"
"Unfortunately, no. All I know is that she is a woman and a Dark Elf."
"Come on, let''s not joke around here. There are no Dark Elves."
''There are, I fucked onest time.''
Calix replied in his head. Esmeralda''s true identity was a Dark High Elf who controls the darkness.
"Well, if you are looking for descendants of Elves, I know a lot. Hehe, in fact you are looking at one."
The bartenderughed and pointed at himself.
"You don''t look like one."
Calix looked at him.
"Yeah, a lot of people have said that. I haven''t inherited any of their traits, unfortunately," He nodded and replied.
He scratched his head.
Having the traits of an Elf meant a lot in thisnd. Elf-lings were highly respected here.
"Where can I find them?"
Calix pulled out an inch-thick stack of cash and slowly pushed it toward the bartender.
The bartenderughed at his actions.
"What are you, a kidnapper or something? Everyone knows where they live, you can just ask someone and they will tell you."
"Thanks."
He casually got up and walked away. His mission was to find the Elf-lings and ask them if they knew Toshi Densetsu.
''A Dark Elf, a few hundred years old... That''s kind of specific.''
"Hey."
The bartender looked at him before he left.
"You''re not a spy, are you?"
"No."
Calix replied and left the bar.
''... This bartender, he is strong.
Calix could feel the heavy auraing from him. He spoke to him deliberately, knowing the danger.
''A strong person like that probably knows a lot.''
Just as he expected, the bartender kept his cool and answered his questions.
.........
......
...
"That boy... His eyes are like ra''s."
The bartender, Berto Alb, looked at the young man for thest time.
In this dimly lit bar, the man''s green eyes shone well, even though they were covered by his bangs.
"Well, ra has deep green eyes, unlike him."
In their family, only ra had green eyes. Her ancestors were Elves who had green eyes, so ra''s eyes were a blessing.
"That sister of mine."
He sighed. Thest time he had seen her was about twenty years ago. She was introducing her husband and son. And of course, the whole family was shocked.
"Dad almost killed her husband."
He chuckled, then his face turned mncholy. Because he knew he would never see her again. His sister was killed in a robbery.
"I wonder what her son is doing right now?"
.........
......
...
After researching, Calix found that there were a lot of families who were from the line of Elves.
"Junian was the kingdom of Elves, so it''s expected."
Calix heard a rumor that humans mate with Elves and other Demihumans to inherit their abilities.
"I don''t know, the history of such things is a bit murky, and no one can prove the authenticity of this rumor."
Anyway, Calix had just spent his first day in this strange country, and he was tired.
He looked at his passport.
"Lucky T. Tiko, from Carrillo. I''m a transfer student that will attend Horvart University..."
Reading his background, Calix realized that there was a chance that he would meet Lou.
"Carrillo shared a border with Junian. Their rtionship is friendly and their economy is strongly dependent on each other."
There was a prosperous sea in their eastern part, and both countries worked to keep their territory from Desmonda, who was the enemy of both countries.
"They have their fair share of stories."
Territorial disputes weremon, so Calix was not surprised. Even his country was fighting against Ancas and Junian right now. Each country wants more territory. They could expand their position and authority, and their resources would increase.
"My job is to find Toshi Densetsu, so I have to lie low..."
Calix rest down on the bed and closed his eyes to calm his mind. He had a job to do. Looking through the information he had gathered, it looked like it would be difficult to find this not-so-young Dark Elf.
But before he could fall asleep, his phone started to vibrate.
"Hm?"
Calix checked his phone and saw that Scarlett had sent a message.
[Send me a picture of your room].
A single sentence, but Calix could imagine how she said it - like an empress ordering her servant.
Calix sighed. It seemed his night would not end early.
He snapped a picture and sent it to Scarlett.
Just as he had expected, a portal materialized. Yuna, Scarlett, Kimberly, Marianne, and Nikki appeared one after the other. They blushed shyly, but it could not hide the lust in their eyes.
''Is six-some a real word?''
Anyway, Calix had six-some.
Chapter 308
Chapter 308
[I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Pat reon:
Aviral Jaat
Reinaldo Akeva Dav
Acedia
Clutch
Jackson J Betts
ck
Till Grothe
Marlon Allen
Greatface
curtis hamrick
Eduardo
Zuur
Enes
Ryuu
Raini M. Terante
Robert Campbell
Ausner Gentil
[TOFD has 77 chapters on:
https://.pat /Puji_maki ]
Lucky 308
Sending a text message to another country was actually difficult. Junian interfered with every text that went in and out of the area. The only way was to use legal ways like the postal service. Junian carefully checked the letters that came in.
To receive the message, the device had to be high-tech and energy efficient.
For Kimberly, building such a phone was a piece of cake. When she learned that Calix was leaving, she immediately created a device for means ofmunication.
His phone could easily send and receive messages. As for power consumption, Calix had a powerful battery up his sleeve.
Everything worked fine.
Calix was able to send a picture with a size of 1MB, the resolution of the picture was enough for Yuna to activate her portal.
"Are you ready?"
Kimberly asked as she looked over at the girls who were working on their appearances.
"Hang on, I have to take off my underwear."
Yuna said, casually dropping her thong.
"I don''t need it anyway."
She shrugged. The coolness between her legs calmed her. Beingmando was not bad.
"..."
The girls around her raised their eyebrows. She was right, they will take off their panties anyway. Some of them decided to take off their panties as well.
"No, I want Calix to take off my panties himself."
Scarlett did not follow the trend. She found it sexy when Calix slipped or tore her panties.
So now they were preparing for a long night session. Since Calix would be busy, they decided to have sex with him all at once so that their needs would be met.
"Kimberly, give me the phone."
Scarlett ordered. She would never take no for an answer.
"Alright."
Kimberly shrugged. Everything was fine as long as she had her fill. Besides, she created another phone and could text Calix whenever she wanted. She kept it a secret so the girls would think there was only one phone and they would fight over it.
"No fair! I want to talk to Calix first!"
Just as she expected, Yuna grumbled and tried to take the phone.
Being a stubborn woman, Yuna would fight for everything she loved.
Unfortunately for her, Scarlett was stronger and she easily subdued her. Scarlett was the only 3rd Advanced in this group and she was obviously the strongest.
After pushing Yuna to the ground, Scarlett red at her.
"Any problems?"
"Tch."
Yuna just clicked her tongue.
"..."
Nikki kept her mouth shut. She fidgeted because she missed Calix so much.
"Then I''ll text him."
Without further ado, Scarlett texted Calix and asked him to send a picture of his location.
"I got it."
"Let me see."
Yuna jumped in and took a look.
"Okay, I know where he is."
They all decided to take a day off tomorrow, just for that reason, because they wanted to spend time with Calix.
After creating a portal, the girls went inside and found Calix resting in bed.
"Only one day and you already missed me?"
He asked, quite troubled. These girls were hungry hyenas, eager to eat his flesh...
.........
......
...
Darwin was a simple cyclist. He had a dream to cycle all over the country of Junian and right now he was resting in a motel.
He was a little tired after a long day of cycling. However, his eyes lit up when he heard themotion next door.
"Oh my God! Calix, you''re so big! Fuuuuck me!!"
He could hear the moaning of several women.
"Ugh ugh ugh ugh ugh ugh!!! Haah!! Mmmm!!"
"Yeah baby fuck my ass!"
Every few minutes he heard different women moaning seductively.
From the voices he could hear, there were five girls and one man fucking like bunnies.
"Where do you want it?"
"On my face! Shoot it on my face! Hmmm! Yeaaahhh~~"
"Shit!"
The man grunted and the woman giggled as the thick cum sttered all over her face. The other women pounced on her hungrily. They began kissing and licking her face just to get some of the white liquid.
His penis kept its hardness as he watched the five girls kissing over his cum. It was sexy and perverse, he want more.
"Lift your ass!"
He roared and the women followed hismand without hesitation. Each did her best to seduce him, like Yuna, who shook her butt.
But if anyone was doing her best, it was Marianne. Out of all of them, Marianne twerked her ass and bounced her cheeks like jelly.
Although her face was red with embarrassment, Marianne did not want to lose to anyone. She had to fight for her love.
"What is this Marianne? Are you twerking your ass so that I fuck you first?"
Calix teased.
"N- no, I''m just exercising my legs."
Yeah right, everyone believes you~ especially when your expression was that of a blushing bitch.
"Fine, you can have the first one."
"Aaahh~"
Marianne moaned sweetly as her juicy cave experienced his mighty shaft. She pulled his cock deep inside her as if she did not want to let go.
While he was fucking Marianne, Calix''s fingers were busy fingering Nikki and Yuna. The two girls came as well.
He also kissed Scarlett while Kimberly licked his butt hole.
Calix was like Buddha reaching Nirvana.
"Calix I''m going to cuuuummm!!"
"Shake your ass some more bitch! I''m not done yet! Twerk!"
He said, continuing to m his cock against her soft and unprotected womb.
"Yeeessshhh~~"
Marianne sighed as her eyes rolled like a person high on drugs.
"Damn. What a lucky man."
Darwin murmured as he leaned against the wall to hear more of their fucking. His hand stroked his cock and he imagined the scenario that was happening in the next room.
Since the other room had been busy all night, Darwin had not slept. He was angry and jealous, but in the end he did not stop them.
[Codes]
343243 (Office workers doing the deed. Kinda wholesome.)
297423 (Threesome. Two Gyarus let mah boy cook!)
292932 (The Committee of Fucking for Social Reform!)
Chapter 309
Chapter 309
Lucky 309
-- Scratch Scratch
In a dark, dirty cell, a woman with long hair was scratching at the wall. She scratched the moss that grew on the wall.
When her unkempt nails were filled with green moss, the woman did not think twice and began to nibble them.
Her teeth and tongue made sure that she consumed all the moss.
In this unknown dungeon, eating moss was one of the ways to stay alive.
The woman did not know who she was. She did not know her name or her parents. She knew nothing. She never saw life outside of this ce. She believed that this dungeon was the whole world and there was nothing outside. She never knew that outside there was a soft blue sky and a warm sun.
"Aaahh ggaahh guah."
She spoke. She did not know anynguage, this was her way of talking to herself. By speaking ''guah gah.
She smiled after tasting the dirt. For her, this moss was the most precious thing besides the daily rations of food.
-- Tang Tang!
"!!"
The woman jumped in fear when she heard the certain ng of metals. Her face changed and she was frightened.
She closed her eyes and knelt down. She hoped she would not be chosen this time.
Fortunately, the officer walked past her cell and went into another.
"Guaah! Aggadah!!"
The officer pulled a struggling man out of his cell. Just like the woman, this man could not form proper words. Language was not a concept in this ce.
"Get out! Or I will beat you!"
The prisoners trembled.
The words ''beat'' and ''get out'' made them shudder. They had heard these words many times and knew what they meant. Maybe these were the only words they knew.
"Gauah!"
"You!"
The officer frowned as the dirty man touched his pants. These filthy beings were dirty and the officer was disgusted just to be near one of them. However, this was his job and these ignorant things were an important part of their n.
"Ugh!"
The officer began to hit the poor man. He did not care if the man would go limp or bleed to death. As long as he did not die, the officer was free to beat him.
"Argh..."
"Tch! Follow me or I will not feed you this time."
"Gauge..."
The weak man had no choice. He followed the officer with his limping feet. He was crying, beaten ck and blue.
The people in the cells were afraid and did not dare to look at the officer. All they could hear was the man''s pitiful moaning.
The woman stopped kneeling and wiped the tears from her eyes. She had never known freedom, she had never known God. All she knew was that sooner orter she would die in this ce.
When she opened her eyes for the first time, she was already in this terrible ce. This was her world, she never thought of leaving this ce. She just hoped to live at least a little longer.
After a few minutes, she looked at the walls. She licked her lips and decided to eat some moss again. She was already used to this life and she just wanted to continue her life eating the dirty moss.
She smiled. She had already forgotten that someone had been beaten.
"Hmmm!"
In her opinion, this moss was better than the stinky, glue-like, tasteless food the officers brought them. At least this moss tasted good and made her tongue feel something. But of course the rations filled her stomach even more, so she would never say no.
The woman touched her cheeks with happiness. She had brown skin, green eyes, and long ears just like those...
.........
......
...
"Here I am... The University of Horvart. The first university in history."
Calix muttered as he stared at the huge structure in front of him. This ce was so huge that it would take him twenty days to explore the whole ce.
Horvart University could be considered a city, and most of its citizens were students from all over the world. This university gathered all the geniuses and nurtured them. It was a neutral territory, and even Junian could notmand the university.
''I have heard that this university has an ancient library where all the lost scriptures can be found.''
It was indeed true that Horvart University had an ancient library, and people wanted to enter the holy ce at least once. However, the ancient library had the highest security. Only special students and high-ranking individuals could enter the ce.
''Even Esmeralda is not allowed...''
The president''s identity was too dangerous for the university to let her enter the library.
"Well, Esmeralda isn''t allowed to visit Junian, so it''s useless anyway.
Considering the situation between the two countries, it was obvious that Esmeralda was not allowed.
Calix''s current identity was Lucky T. Tiko.
A young tourist and transfer student from Carrillo. It was a fake identity and Calix chose the name himself.
"I think my major is archaeology."
Which meant that he would have a chance to study the history of this country.
"Also... I need to find my contact.
Esmeralda told him that she had nted a spy in this ce a few years ago. The spy did his job carefully and gathered information.
Calix wanted to ask this person if he had any idea about Toshi Densetsu or anything rted to the Dark Elves.
Besides, this mission was a kind of vacation. He wanted to visit some ces and take some pictures.
"In a way, I''m really a tourist."
"Excuse me? Are you Lucky T. Tiko?"
A woman approached him.
"Yes, I am."
"I''m your guide, my name is Oni Chichi."
"Nice to meet you, Miss Oni"
He gave his best smile. But with his bangs covering his eyes, he looks kind of creepy. Like an MC from a hentai...
Chapter 310
Chapter 310
Lucky 310
Oni Chichi gave a t smile and turned around. Calix followed her with a meter distance between them.
Calix studied the woman and all he could say was that Oni Chichi was a nerd.
Oni Chichi had braces on her teeth. She had geeky sses and a few freckles on her face. She wore baggy sleeves and jeans. She was also slouching and lowering her head. She had no confidence.
Calix remembered that his high school life was like this, so he decided to treat her better.
''A transfer student like me needs a guide so that I will not get lost in this ce. ''
The university was huge, and Calix did not even know his dormitory.
Calix passed through the gate easily after showing his ID.
"Woah."
He was stunned as he looked around. The entire Horvart University was a city.
"I mean, it really is a city."
Calix could see flying cars floating around. There were restaurants, buildings, and various facilities. He could see millions of students walking around to get to their sses.
He felt like he was back in the busy and noisy Capitolium. This isn''t a school, it''s a city, an old city where endless knowledge was stored.
"Mr. Tiko?"
"I''m sorry, I''m just shocked."
Calix regained his concentration as Oni Chichi spoke.
"It is a normal urrence. Horvart University is a known ce, but the information about it is quite limited."
Oni Chichi nodded.
"Indeed."
Maybe that was the reason why Junian became thend of schrs. Because this city alone consists of millions of them.
''I know that Horvart University is big, but I never knew that Horvart was actually this BIG. ''
Maybe Junian had kept this information to themselves.
After a few minutes of walking, they reached the subway station and took a train.
''They even have a subway.''
Then Oni took him to his dormitory. This dormitory was co-ed, and both females and males could live in it.
"This is your apartment."
"Thank you."
Calix found himself in arge, fully furnished room. He did not have to buy much, since this room had almost everything.
"I- If there is anything you want to know, you can ask me. My room is on the 3rd floor, room number 420."
"Thank you."
Calix smiled and I closed the door respectfully. He had to clean the ce and put his things.
"Phew..."
Oni Chichi exhaled as she came out. This was the first time that she had guided a transfer student. She was pushed into this job because of her shy temperament. In fact, she was tense the whole time.
Lucky T. Tiko had a big and tough build and Oni could feel that the man know realbat. In addition, Oni could feel the man''s curious gaze despite the fact that his eyes were covered in bangs. Of course, Oni Chichi was afraid and she did her best to bring him to his room.
"But considering that he can afford a room by himself, he must be quite rich."
She muttered. Horvart University had hundreds of dormitories and they cost a lot, especially the single type.
"This floor consists of rich students, so I guess he can easily mingle with them."
The 10th floor and above were all for the rich students, and Oni Chichi did not belong to that ss. She was just an ordinary student who was supposed to guide Lucky.
"Anyway, I have to start my thesis."
She left the ce excitedly. Her project was about to bepleted, and it was an important part of herst semester.
.........
......
...
Calix stretched out after putting his things down. He only had a few things so it was not tiring, he also had his spatial ring where he put most of his important belongings.
He looked down the window and saw the endless streams of young people walking. He felt like he was a student again.
"Let''s see..."
Calix thought about his mission. His mission was quite difficult to aplish because he was looking for a needle in a haystack.
He had some ns that might help him.
"First, I can ask Esmeralda''s spy if he knows a dark elf or something rted to them."
He believed that the spy had at least some information about them.
"Second, I can infiltrate the ancient library and search for anything rted to the Dark Elves. But it will probably be difficult, the ce should be full of TA users and it has high security. Besides, I don''t even know where it is."
These two were his best options at the moment.
Where can he even find a pure Dark Elf anyway? They were all dead... Except for Esmeralda and Toshi.
"If the two ns don''t work, then I''ll have to gather information on my own. I can start with their offspring."
Calix remembered what the bartender had said. Most of the poption had Demihuman blood.
Even Calix belonged to the High Elves of Fate. A group of Elves who had the nature of Fate.
"... Maybe I can contact them."
He felt that his maternal side knew some stories about the Dark Elves. However, Calix was afraid to meet them because he didn''t have any affection for them.
''I am just a stranger to them. I can''t even remember my grandmother''s face.''
He narrowed his eyes. This mission would take a lot of time. He did not know where to begin.
''For now, I must wait for the time to contact the spy.''
Calix looked at the small piece of paper. Coordinates and time were written on it.
"I have two days to think and prepare."
A few minutester his phone rang... This time it was Kimberly contacting him. The smart woman used the moment to "cuddle" with Calix.
Kimberly and Yuna formed an alliance. Only Yuna could create portals, so Kimberly had to include her.
"Calix~"
Kimberly was not wearing her sses and her mind was unsteady. Next to her was Yuna, who was already thirsty for a good dick.
"You guys..."
Calix sighed. He could not say no to these beautiful women. Since he had two days to think, he decided to spend them with the two women.
[This novel has 77 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 311
Chapter 311
Lucky 311
Calix admitted the truth. Sex is exhausting, but it is something he could never let go of. The satisfaction and happiness he gets after procreationpletes him as a human. Maybe that is the human instinct.
Calix yawned and wiped his eyes. He had just woken up to find that the two women were not in the bed.
He shrugged and dragged his naked body into the kitchen. As he expected, Yuna and Kimberly were having breakfast.
"Baby~ Do you want anything? Do you want a bath? Do you want breakfast? Or maybe you want me?"
Kimberly giggled and leaned in closer. She was not wearing her sses, so her true motives were obvious. But before she could touch Calix, her foot slipped and she fell.
"Ack!"
"What a clumsy bitch hehe."
Yuna giggled behind her. She jumped up and hugged Calix. It was her first hug of the morning.
"Did you miss me?"
"Yuna, we fuckedst night."
"So did you miss me?"
She tilted her head. Her expression was cute, like a kitten.
"Yes, I miss you."
He pinched her cheeks and Yuna pouted.
"Hm. I''m cooking sunny-side-up eggs and there''s a toasted sandwich for you."
"Thank you."
Despite being a Yandere, Yuna was a good cook. She was even better than Nikki, who was a certified mother.
"I helped too."
Kimberly joined in and Calix kissed her forehead before she could throw a tantrum. Kimberly without her sses was moody and hard to calm. He had to cuddle her just to make her smile.
"Hehe~"
"Here are your sses."
Calix gave her the sses and Kimberly dly put them on.
"Good morning Calix."
Her clumsy expression disappeared and the mischievous smile emerged instead.
As she expected, her n worked. Although Yuna was with them to disrupt their rtionship, it was something Kimberly epted.
She had to sacrifice something to achieve something greater.
''Creating a teleportation device is tedious, but it seems that I have to create one. I have some runes that can help me.''
She looked at Yuna who was stuffing her mouth with bread.
Creating runic items was difficult because she needed Calix''s luck.
''I can use this as an excuse to suck energy from Calix...''
She thought about sucking him...
"By the way, I thought you were busy. You shouldn''t neglect your job, you are an important part of our society."
"Don''t worry, I''m here because I need your luck. I''m trying to create a special item that can detect Aberrants. I asked Yuna to bring me to you and she agreed."
"I see."
Kimberly smiled. A perfect excuse and Calix epted it easily. Calix would never say no to her as long as it was for research.
''He never denied me, he always epted my request without asking for anything.''
"I know your research is important, but you have to take care of yourself as well. Your health is more important than your research."
Calix said, cing a vegetable sd on her te.
Instead of being angry, Kimberly almost squirmed when she saw his affection. Her smile almost reached her ears. She fanned her flushed face and nodded like a broken record.
A simple gesture made her heart race.
''Calix Romoel! I love you I love you I love you I love you IloveyouIloveyou!!!''
This phrase kept repeating in her mind and her pupils turned heart-shaped.
''How can I not love someone as sincere as him? Oh my God, I want to have his baby!''
She said to herself.
''Kimberly, calm down! You need to think this through! If you get pregnant, there is a chance that you will not have sex with Calix for a few months!''
She began to weigh the pros and cons of having a child, which was a good thing. Having a child was not an easy task.
While Kimberly fantasized, Yuna stared at her with cold eyes.
''That bitch thinks she is the female lead. Humph! Pathetic! I''m the only one who can get you to Calix! If not for your phone that can contact Calix, I will never have an alliance with you!''
Yuna had the means of transportation, while Kimberly had the means ofmunication. So they agreed to this n and took advantage of the situation.
They hoped to use this chance to increase Calix''s love for them.
''Just wait, with my power I can visit this ce every night. Fufu.''
While Kimberly was busy with her fantasy, Yuna nned to take the lead in thispetition.
''Now that Calix has settled into this apartment, I can easily reach this ce.''
She had already memorized the ce and could return there whenever she wanted.
"Fufufu."
The two girls started giggling like crazy.
Calix continued to eat his food. He was used to it, these girls always giggled for unknown reasons. He thought it was normal.
"Then we will leave now."
The two finished their business and had to return.
"Hm. Take care of yourself."
"Calix, you have to watch out for Junian."
Yuna''s expression was serious. She spied on Ancas and Junian. She didn''t find any real proof, but she felt that the two countries were doing something dangerous that could affect them.
She found out that the two countries had secret facilities near the Forest of Death where they were experimenting.
"I will."
He nodded. Calix was in enemy territory and he had to be careful.
Yuna created a portal back to Kimberly''sb. However...
"Just as I thought. They are doing something behind our backs."
When they opened the portal, Scarlett and Marianne were staring at them.
"You think you can outsmart us?"
"Tch."
The two women clicked their tongues. They thought they could use this method for a long time, but Scarlett and Marianne stopped them after using it once.
"... Um, I think I have something to do."
"Hah, Calix Romoel. You and your excuses."
Scarlett looked at Calix and the man averted his gaze. He faked a cough and slowly left the kitchen.
Kimberly is smart, but that doesn''t mean the others are stupid.
[This novel has 78 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 312
Chapter 312
Lucky 312
Scarlett and Marianne confronted Kimberly and Yuna. The two had no choice but to end their n. Since their n had been discovered, it was useless to hide it any longer. Besides, Scarlett and Marianne were strong opponents. It was impossible to ignore them, unlike Nikki.
In the end, the four of them made an agreement. Every three days, they would visit Calix to help him ''replenish'' his Term Attribute.
Of course, Calix had no say in the matter and could only nod his head. How could he say no when the four vixens were staring at him?
"Okay, I agree. I will wait for you every three days."
He said. He had no choice.
After that, of course, Scarlett and Marianne would get some of deez nutz. Since they were here, they might as well have some fun with Calix.
In the end, the four women and Calix had sex early in the morning.
.........
......
...
After they left, Calix gave them a goodbye kiss on the forehead and the girls left giggling.
"I guess I have to start my day."
He showered and left the dorm. He met students on his way and some of them nced at him before pulling their eyes away.
Calix had a nice figure, but the hair that covered most of his face made him look like a depressed emo.
"I guess this is my ssroom..."
He muttered to himself as he stared at the room with the word ''Archaeology'' written on the door.
He asked people where to find the Archaeology ssroom and it took him a few minutes to find it. Fortunately, he was notte and the professor was not there yet.
He entered therge study hall and went to the back of the ss. He did not want to attract attention, and sitting in the back was the best option.
"Do you think there will be a war?"
"I hope not. I don''t understand why Junian is avoiding the me. It''s obvious they''re doing something behind our backs."
Calix listened to their conversation and kept his ears open.
''It seems that even the citizens of Junian have a negative opinion of their government. Well, considering Junian''s history, I can''t me the people.''
Junian was still ruled by the royal family. The king of the country was the descendant of the tyrant who enved the demihumans.
Even though they had changed sides and established a good government, it was hard to wash away the sinsmitted by their ancestors. Moreover, the current king was a hedonistic pig who did nothing but live in vice and sin.
The only thing that kept this country from copsing was the higher-ups who tried to make things better.
"I will go to the Church of Amore and pray for the pig to die so that Prince Diane can be king!"
"Count me in!"
"Me too!"
Calix turned the pages of the book as he listened to them.
''Now that I think about it, the Church of Amore is an old religion. They were founded before the very of the demihumans. Maybe they have something to do with the Dark Elves.''
The Church of Amore was one of the most powerful religions. They proim the glory and goodness of their goddess, the goddess of love, Amore.
''Thest time I visited her temple, a light bulb hit my head...''
He pinched his chin. He began to think of ways to gather information about the Dark Elves.
"Hello, are you the new student?"
A man approached Calix.
"Yes, I''m Lucky T. Tiko from Carrillo. Nice to meet you."
"Hey, Quandale Dingle here. Nice to meet you too."
The man, Quandale Dingle, was about six feet tall and had brown skin. What caught Calix''s attention were the long ears.
"Are you...?"
Quandale chuckled when he saw his reaction.
"Yes, if you''re talking about my ears, I am indeed a half-elf. Though I''m not sure half-elf is the best way to describe me, maybe a quarter-elf? My great-great-grandmother is an elf."
"I see."
Calix nodded. He had seen many people with the blood of demihumans in his life, so he was not surprised.
Even Marianne was one, and the aura she had was gentle and noble. Maybe Marianne was the closest to an elf, except for Esmeralda of course.
"You''re new here, so you can ask me if you don''t understand something."
"Thank you. I appreciate it."
They started talking to each other and were both surprised that they had the same hobby.
"Man, I never thought that Eren would be a bird."
"Yeah, and he got NTR''d by Jean."
"What a pathetic guy."
"Still, Shingeki No Kyojin is a masterpiece."
"Fax."
They began to talk andugh. It was a short time, but they were already having a nice conversation.
"You know, Quandale, you are a nice person."
"You''re a cool person too, Lucky."
They shook hands as if they were already brothers. Men, they are simple creatures.
Suddenly, a woman''s screaming voice hit the students. The woman came into the room excitedly, breathing heavily.
"Oh my God! Oh my God! My Goddess is here! Everyone! Shoujo Ramune is here!"
"Seriously!?"
"What!? This is a scoop!"
"I have to take pictures!"
The students started to make amotion. They were excited to see their idol.
"Shoujo Ramune? Isn''t that the famous actress who won the Hoescar Awardst year?"
Calix was stunned. He did not expect to see someone as famous as her.
Shoujo Ramune is a famous actress who has starred in many movies. Each of her movies earned hundreds of millions of dors at the box office. Her name was known throughout the world.
"In fact, she is my idol too!"
Even Quandale was excited.
"She''s our ssmate, but she rarely shows up because she''s busy shooting hertest movie."
He added.
Calix and Quandale stood up just to see the famous actress.
Calix''s interest in actresses was not that great. But it was impossible to ignore someone as famous as Shoujo Ramune. The two men waited for the actress to appear.
[This novel has 78 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 313
Chapter 313
Lucky 313
[Lately I''ve been using hentai names for my characters. The reason is simple-- I just want to. Also, I want to make youugh. But if you don''t like me using hentai names, you canment below and I''ll dly stop it. Thank you very much].
The two guys stretched their necks like giraffes. They are men. And men like women. Staring at a beautiful woman is not a sin, it''s a natural instinct that men should be proud of.
"Oh my God, she''s so beautiful!!"
"Kyaahh!! Miss Shoujo Ramune!!"
"My heart!"
A bunch of voices from different genders started to act out. Their eyes were all fixed on the woman walking down the corridor.
The people were stunned. They asked themselves, "How can there be such a beautiful woman?"
One even fainted when she caught a glimpse of her idol.
Shoujo Ramune waved her hair like a shampoo model and strutted confidently.
She was 5''9 feet, quite tall for a woman. She had an F-cup chest, enough to be fondled, motorboated, and paizuri''d. She had orange hair that came down to her waist and bounced happily. She had a pair of fox ears.
However, her true weapon was the nine tails that swayed around her back.
In fact, Shoujo Ramune was a descendant of the legendary Beastkin, the Nine-Tailed Fox.
Because of this simple portrayal, Shoujo Ramune was treated like royalty.
Her mother was from the lineage of the long-lost Fox Tribe. However, no one expected that Shoujo Ramune would inherit the most beautiful rare blood of the Nine-Tailed Fox.
Since then, Shoujo has been like a treasure that everyone cherishes.
"This isn''t the first time I''ve seen her, but I still can''t deny that she''s beautiful. Those pink eyes shine like the stars in the sky. Those fluffy tails, damn it, I want to squeeze them and y with them."
Calix could not help but agree with Quandale. Shoujo was a beautiful woman. There was no other way to describe her than beautiful.
Still, Calix was not greatly affected by Shoujo''s appearance. He admired her beauty, but there was nothing more.
Calix has a vampire girlfriend. After bing a 3rd Advanced and awakening her vampire blood, Scarlett became even more beautiful. Her body and appearance are optimized to another level. Scarlett canpete with Shoujo Ramune in beauty.
''I think even Marianne canpete with Shoujo. Marianne has this unique aura of nobility and perfection.''
Calix also remembered Esmeralda''s true appearance.
Esmeralda Margaret is the very definition of a demihuman. She is a pure high elf, and her beauty is unparalleled. She is a person from the lost ages, a true royalty. To stand against the other beauty is aplete disrespect to her.
Calix loved Scarlett the most, but he could not deny that Esmeralda was the most beautiful woman he had ever met.
''... I must spank her ass when I get back.''
Remembering Esmeralda''s breedable and submissive appearance, Calix wanted to bully her even more. He looked down and saw that his junior agreed with him.
''Junior, this is not the time to be angry, calm down.''
Before things got dangerous, he controlled his urge and rxed. Having a hard-on in public is the most dangerous thing that can happen to a man. And for Calix, who had a big package, it would be downright breathtaking.
In conclusion, Scarlett, Marianne, and Esmeralda. One of them is enough to topple Shoujo''s beauty.
Of course, Yuna, Kimberly, and Nikki were also beautiful. It''s just that having the blood of demihumans enhanced that beauty.
''Nikki is an ogre. I don''t want to be ashamed of my blood as an Ogre descendant, but to see a female Ogre is quite frightening. I recalled what happened in the Port Of Aoneon...''
He shook his head. It was not the time to think about his harem.
After staring at Shoujo Ramune for a few seconds, Calix decided to return to his seat.
But before he could turn around, something shockingly caught his vision.
He did not care about Shoujo. But this time, he was greatly affected.
"Lou."
He mumbled the name of the woman he had sex with when he returned to his hometown.
Calix''s eyes were all on the woman walking next to Shoujo.
Lou Vi had that sincere smile on her face as she chatted with Shoujo. Her ck hair was simply tied into a ponytail and her neck was visible. She was wearing a nice blue dress that came down to her knees.
''God, I want to kiss her neck and smell her scent again.''
Simplicity is beauty.
Lou Vi has that womanly vibe about her. Her gentle smile attracted the men around her. Unlike Shoujo Ramune, who had a unique aura and was difficult to approach, Lou Vi had a homely and gentle aura.
Calix''s pupils dted as he realized that the men were staring at Lou with hidden intentions.
''No way.''
Calix did not care about the actress, but he would hit anyone who tried to touch Lou. Maybe his obsessive tendencies showed up after he realized that there might be a man who could take Lou away from him.
Calix had another job to do.
''I have to protect Lou from the filthy men around her. It''s my duty to protect her. Nanny L will agree with me.''
He nodded after finding a nice excuse to justify his intention.
From what he could see, Shoujo Ramune and Lou Vi seemed to be close friends. They were chatting and smiling, not seeing the others watching them with dirty thoughts.
Calix decided to go back to his seat. He had to take his time and n his movements carefully.
"Hm?"
Lou Vi turned around. She thought she saw someone.
"What is it, Lou? Did you see someone?"
Shoujo asked curiously.
"No, I thought I saw someone I know."
She shook her head and smiled. She remembered the man who had taken her first time.
"Is it your boyfriend that you haven''t seen for a long time? Perhaps you just miss him."
"N-no."
Shoujo teased her andughed after seeing her reaction.
"You''re so cute Lou~"
"Don''t pinch me Staashp!"
Shoujo giggled and pinched Lou''s cheeks.
Shoujo was busy most of the time and Lou was the only ssmate she was close to. Lou is cute and Shoujo likes her. She even invited Lou to her shooting so she could show off her acting skills.
"Fufu."
She giggled as she watched Lou massage her red cheeks.
[This novel has 78 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 314
Chapter 314
Lucky 314
[Since this is the first day of the month, I just want to announce that I will be dropping this novel. I''m already getting tired and I feel like it''s not worth it anymore].
The day arrived and Calix was about to meet the spy. As usual, he woke up with the girls at the beginning of his day. They were naked and bruised by him, especially their buttocks.
After tending to their needs and tidying up his appearance, he came out of his apartment and looked at the students passing by.
This floor was for rich students, so the people here had a good sense of fashion and appearance. In fact, he could see a dog woman wearing a diamond ne walking casually. Her face was nicely shaved and she was wearing only a skimpy bikini.
Calix knew that the Beastkin had different cultures. He would not dare to judge a person based on their appearance.
''Even I look like a depressed emo.''
He was still new here and only knew Quandale Dingle and Oni Chichi.
''My first day at college is not so bad.''
He greeted the dog woman with a smile and she nodded her head. Since they both lived on the same floor, it showed that they were financially well off. Even an ''emo'' like him would have 7 digits in his bank ount.
''The rent is 500 thousand dors a year, so I can understand why Oni Chichi felt ufortable around me.''
Anyway, this would be thest time he would bother the woman.
He went down to the 3rd floor and found room 420. He knocked on the door and was greeted by a tall woman. He already predicted that Oni Chichi had roommates to share the rent.
"Hello, is Oni Chichi there?"
"Huh? You''re looking for the nerd?"
"Yes."
He stopped his face from twitching.
"Hey Nerd! Someone''s looking for you. He looks like a depressed asshole who got dumped by his crush!"
She shouted like a thug, showing no respect.
"Hey you, what''s your name?"
"I''m Lucky T. Tiko. I''m a transfer student from Carrillo."
"Hm."
The tall woman nodded and left the door open. She didn''t care that Calix looked like a depressed emo. His appearance kept her from caring.
''He looks like a weak guy who suffered from bullying, this Lucky and this nerd arepatible.''
After a few minutes, Oni Chichi came out of the room. It looked like she had just woken up because her hair was grizzled and unkempt. Even her face was a bit oily.
"Did I disturb you?"
Calix felt bad.
" I''m your guide, so it''s normal for you to ask me."
"Is that so, I actually want to invite you to a movie if you want."
He scratched his head.
"R- really?"
Oni was shocked and did not expect Calix to ask for something like that.
"I want to see the ce and I hope I canpensate your time, how about dinner if you don''t want to watch a movie?"
"No, I think watching a movie is fine. You don''t have to be polite to me."
She replied. To be honest, she was tired because she had spent the whole night working on her thesis. As a nerdy woman who was usually bullied, this was the first time anyone had asked her to watch a movie.
It would be a lie to say that she was not excited. Even if this hair-covered-eyed man was the one who asked her out on a date.
''A date?''
Oni Chichi thought.
"Just to be clear, you just want me as a guide to show you around?"
She narrowed her eyes and Calix nodded.
"I don''t know anyone who can help me... You can pick the movie if you want."
"... Just give me half an hour."
That was her job anyway. She was forced to take responsibility. She did not want to be med by the professors, so she had no choice but to be Calix''s guide.
"Thank you."
Calix smiled.
.........
......
...
Just as Oni Chichi had promised, she took Calix to different ces to familiarize him.
Horvart University was a citywide university. Thousands of buildings were constructed all over the university. It would be impossible to explore every corner.
Still, Oni Chichi was confident that he could lead Calix to known ces like the Ancient Library.
"... So this is the Ancient Library."
Calix muttered and looked around. The entrance of the library was so huge as if it was made for giants.
"The deepest part of the Ancient Library is only allowed to a few people."
Oni added. They stared at the dome-like building. The library was protected by TA users, and most of them were 2nd Advanced. It would be difficult to infiltrate the library.
"Is there a way for me to use the library?"
"There are several ways. You can use money to pay for entrance, but you can only enter the surface area of the Library, the deepest part is restricted. The other way is to be an intelligent student who has contributed to important studies..."
Oni stared at the structure with longing. Once her thesis was finished, there was a chance that she could enter the library.
After sightseeing and looking at the known ces of the university, the two decided to go to the nearest mall. Calix kept his promise and let Oni choose the movie.
Unexpectedly, the nerd with braces on her teeth chose Scavengers: The Start Game. Calix thought the woman would pick a romantic movie.
Calix bought drinks and snacks and entered the theater.
"I am looking forward to watching this movie. I''ve been too busy these past few days and haven''t had time to rx. Thank you for taking me to a movie."
The woman smiled in the darkness. She was happy and felt appreciated. Still, she understood that Lucky T. Tiko was just being nice to her. She understood it very well.
"I''m d I can help you."
He could not see her expression in this dark movie theater. And to be honest, he did not care.
His real reason for bringing Oni here was to cover his intentions.
The spy would contact him here.
He started munching on the hot dog in his hand as he watched the beginning of the movie.
''I''m on Thanos'' side, by the way, killing half the poption is the right answer...''
[This novel has 78 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 315
Chapter 315
Lucky 315
The two had a good time watching the movie. The battle was spectacr, even though Disney cut corners on the CGI.
''From what I know, Disney is killing their visual effect workers. They release tons of movies and shows that force the workers to kill themselves, their sries are probably not enough to keep them alive. Damn you Disney!''
Besides, their movies push their agenda in a disgusting way. Calix felt sorry for the parents and children who saw Buzz Light Year.
"Ketchup really is the best sauce for hot dogs."
Calix heard Oni say something about hot dogs. She happily put more ketchup on her hot dog.
''Ketchup is not bad, although I prefer mustard.''
Everyone had their preferences and Calix would ept everyone''s opinion.
"Especially banana ketchup! They taste good!"
"Kack!"
Calix choked on his food when he heard what she said. He almost died.
In the darkness, his vision caught Oni Chichi putting banana ketchup on her food! Calix shuddered as he witnessed the abomination!
''How the hell could you choose banana ketchup over real tomato ketchup? You''re a disgrace to the Italians! They will kill you!''
Calix averted his eyes and watched the movie, trying to forget what he had seen.
Oni noticed that Calix was acting strangely.
"Do you want some ketchup? I have some packets here."
"No thanks."
Calix denied her benevolence. He was afraid that something bad would happen if he epted and tasted the ketchup.
''I changed my mind, there are some things I can never respect, even if the opinions are valid.''
Tomato ketchup > banana ketchup. Don''t fuck around or you''ll be kidnapped by the secret society.
After finishing the hot dog, Calix began to munch on his popcorn. He wiped his lips with the handkerchief the theater store gave him.
As he wiped, however, Calix noticed something written on the tissue.
[Go to the bathroom after Tony Stork died].
"..."
Just as he expected, the spy contacted him. He looked around to make sure. Everyone was busy watching the movie and no one bothered him. It looked like the spy was not in the theater.
Calix had a strong vision. His lineage had strengthened his senses after awakening his second Term Attribute. He was confident that he could see everything in this darkness.
''If he is not here, it means he did not follow me.''
He received the tissue from the theater shop along with the hot dogs. He remembered that the one who gave him the hot dogs and the tissue was a man.
''Looks like I have to go back and ask him...''
For now, Calix decided to watch the movie and wait for Tony to die. He had nothing to do anyway.
"Sniff sniff... Wuwuwu. Ironman..."
"Why did he have to sacrifice himself..."
Calix heard the audience wail as Tony''s death was announced. Seeing their favorite superhero die made them cry.
Still, Calix did not have time to get emotional. He got up and went to the restroom.
His eyes searched the whole ce and found something under the farthest stall.
Calix confirmed one thing after knowing that the ce was deste.
''... He doesn''t want to meet me.''
The spy wanted to keep his identity a secret. Calix understood and was not disappointed. A spy had to keep his secret, that''s the essence of being a spy.
''Still, why do you have to use the toilet as a contact point? And you want me to open a stall?''
He sighed. He had no choice. He opened the door and shit. He casually picked up the tiny memory card on the floor. It was fortunate that the memory card was not damaged.
"Looks like I have to spend some time here."
He had to keep up his act so it wouldn''t be weird. Using the tissue as a wiper.
.........
......
...
"Thank you for asking me out on a date-- I mean, thank you."
Oni Chichi stammered and backed away when she realized she had said something embarrassing.
They were already in the dormitory.
"No, it''s okay. I had fun too."
"Hm."
The two separated. Oni entered her room and closed the door.
To be honest, Oni Chichi is not ugly. Her freckles are quite nice to look at. She is sweet and innocent.
''I can''t say anything about her braces either. If she can smile confidently, she will be beautiful.''
Maybe the woman just needs a push to move forward. Calix could see that Oni Chichi would be popr once she started fixing herself.
Anyway, Calix haspleted his mission and doesn''t need her anymore. He has already contacted the spy... It was a one-waymunication, to be honest.
Calix reached his room and immediately inserted the memory card into his hard drive.
''These are files about the Dark Elves. This will help me a lot.''
He was grateful to the spy but had no way to return the favor.
He started to sort out the important things.
It says here that a Dark Elf family lives near Melbed, the capital of Junian.
Now he had the first clue, and it was near Horvart University. It would take him a day to get there.
"But first... You don''t have to hide, I can sense you."
Calix turned and stared into the darkness.
"Fufu, as expected from my Master."
The silhouette of a woman began to appear. Esmeralda Margaret approached him like a wild cat.
"I thought you were busy."
"Yes, there are a lot of problems I have to solve. Taxes are getting serious and the citizens want a subsidy... I''m thinking of using the uing war as an excuse to raise taxes. What do you think?"
"You''re a bad woman."
She giggled and sat down on hisp. She began to rub her ass against hisp and she could feel the tension building in his pants.
"I miss you Master."
"Me too."
The two began to kiss. Esmeralda wrapped her arms around his neck and showered each other with kisses.
"This is my first visit to this ce, so I sent Yuna away."
"You must have used your power or Yuna will not follow your order."
"As expected from my Master. You know me so well. Don''t worry, I didn''t hit her, I just gave her another job to do."
She said as she slowly unbuttoned her zer. Her cleavage was showing and Calix wanted to take a bite of that chocte breast.
[This novel has 79 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 316
Chapter 316
Lucky 316
Calix kissed and sucked her breasts and Esmeralda''s back arched. She was sensitive as Calix''s smooching made her shiver.
Fortunately, the chair was strong enough for two adults.
She pulled his hair gently as she pushed him closer to her breasts.
"Mmm--"
Calix found her nipples and began to nibble and pinch them. Esmeralda''s breasts wererge. Their scent was so addictive that Calix wanted to take it all.
"Nnngghh. Master, you''re so good."
The woman moaned as Calix gently bit her nipple. In fact, she wanted Calix to bite it harder because it was making her hornier.
"More~"
She gasped as Calix obliged. A bite mark appeared on her left boob and it made her shiver. She could feel her skirt slowly getting wet.
''Oh God, maybe I''m crazy already.''
The fact that she came because Calix bit her tit was impressive. Maybe pain was her true pleasure.
Calix was too preupied to think about her feelings. His hands were already exploring her back and slowly reached her ass. Her soft ass cheeks were so nice to hold.
Having a nice ass to hold was definitely something Calix was happy to have.
"So good."
They stayed in this position for a few minutes before Esmeralda lost the battle. She wanted his thick cock inside her.
She turned and sat down between his legs. She rubbed her ass against his bulging pants and Calix grunted.
"You..."
He forcibly lifted her skirt. Esmeralda was wearing a sexy red thong. The intricate linings and the seductive little piece of fabric made him swallow his saliva. Indeed, a woman in her sexy lingerie is much better than a naked one.
''I don''t know, but there is something exciting when I see a woman wearing sexy lingerie. Is it just me or do other men think the same?''
He was having a midlife crisis over a thong, and it was understandable.
Calix would feel bad if he ripped it, he wanted to see Esmeralda wear it again next time, so he decided to let it stay.
Instead, he just set the thin thread aside. He opened his zipper and his standing soldier pped her ass.
"Nngh!"
Esmeralda was electrified. Her breathing became rapid as she turned her head and looked at Calix with a pleading look.
''Please, I want it.
''Oh, you do.''
Theymunicated with their gazes as if they could read each other''s minds.
Esmeralda began to rub her ass against his cock to stimte it.
Since Calix did not bother to stop her, the horny Esmeralda lifted her ass and slowly inserted the thick rod into her.
"Fuckkkk~ Shit that feels so good~"
Her eyes rolled up as the mighty shaft stretched her walls.
Even Calix grunted as he prated her, her fleshy walls grinding him. She fit snugly and sucked him deeper.
Watching her chocte ass devour his cock, Calix was amazed and satisfied. He wanted to shoot a thick load of cum, but his pride as a man kept him from doing so.
''I have to make her cum first before I can do what I want. I must do it as a man.''
It would be shameful and extremelycking if he were to cum after only one pration. How could he face his ogre ancestors when they found out that he could notst long?
Still, he admitted that the vixen sitting on hisp was unique.
''Now that I have you, no man will ever taste you again.''
His greed took over. He could not change Esmeralda''s past, but he would make sure that Esmeralda''s future belonged only to him.
"... Phew."
The woman shuddered as she sighed. Now that she had adjusted to his size, she began to raise her hips.
As she sat between his legs, her hands rested on his legs to help her move her hips.
The sound of their hips colliding echoed throughout the room. It was fortunate that this room was soundproofed.
"Nnngghh Uggh ughh ughhn guuhn ughhn hghuuh!"
She could not help but moan. The pain and the pleasure all came together and stirred her brain. As if she was nothing more than a woman in heat who wanted to fuck.
"Uaagh ugah aargg ngggnnhh! It''s so big! It''s so fucking big!"
"Then get some more!"
"Master! Fuck this pussy! Fuck my sweet little tight pussy! I want you inside me! Oh God I''m going crazy~"
"Grrr!"
"Haaahh!! Oh yeah! Oh yeah! Fuck fuck fuck fuck~
Their fucking began to pick up speed and Esmeralda was bobbing her ass up and down. She was bouncing on his cock and her ass was like jelly, rippling at every contact with his crotch. White cream built up at the base of his cock every time her pussy slid down.
"Kack!"
Calix couldn''t help himself and grabbed her waist. This thin waist was soft, but Calix did not care. He grabbed her waist and helped Esmeralda pick up the pace.
They began to fuck like rabbits with no restraint. Esmeralda was a crazy bitch who kept drooling his cock with her love juice. Her pussy ate and swallowed his huge penis back and forth with no sign of stopping.
As for Calix, he was also moaning as his dick kept grinding against her tight walls and hitting her womb.
He began to lose his mind, forgetting that Esmeralda was a woman. He thought he was fucking a fuck toy and began to pound her pussy to the limit.
His hips pped wetly, considering the juices were all over her lower parts.
"Master~~! I feel strange! I think I''m going crazy!! Ahh ahhh ggahh ggah!"
Guttural sounds escaped from her mouth as Calix pped her beautifully shaped ass. Her eyes were already filled with tears and her face was drenched in sweat.
"Aahhh--!! Cummiinnngggg~~''
She felt her brain stop working. White lights shed across her vision, blinding her. Her body was shaking.
"Raaahh!!"
At the same time, Calix reached his limit and shot all of his white cum deep inside her. His cock twitched and released its load against her tight cunt. The walls were truly painted with his seed. He created a masterpiece with her fleshy walls.
Esmeralda lost her bnce andnded on the floor with her ass up to the ceiling. The sperm slowly came out and began to drip down. Calix never pulled out, not with that tight pussy sucking him hard.
[Random codes that I copied, but I already forgot what their stories are. They are probably wholesome, I think].
217788
374159
345255
344031
348566
Chapter 317
Chapter 317
Lucky 317
"So? Why are you asking me?"
Esmeralda giggled as she rested her head on Calix''s shoulder. The two were sitting next to each other on the bed, holding hot chocte milk that Calix had made.
"Nothing, I''m just wondering about the spy..."
After watching the movie, Calix returned to the theater store to ask about the man who gave him the handkerchief. He realized that the man was not a spy because he behaved normally.
"I guess he is not a store clerk. The movie theater is not the best ce to gather information, in my opinion."
He thought. He was just curious about the spy.
"Hm."
Esmeralda''s lips curled.
"She is difficult to identify, I tell you. She is a person I have personally recruited."
"Wait. What? You?"
Calix looked at her. The woman kept rubbing her body against his.
"That''s right."
Esmeralda nodded and sipped at her chocte milk. She liked drinking it because Calix had made it for her personally.
"She?"
He never thought the spy was actually a woman.
"You can fuck her if you want. I don''t mind, but you have to find her first."
"What the hell? Anyway, why are you saying that? You can''t push me around and tell me who I can have sex with."
"I can''t?"
She smiled, but it wasn''t friendly.
"...Well."
Calix didn''t know what to say.
"Last time you said I could fuck your daughter (currently missing). And now you''re saying I can fuck your spy too? What the hell is wrong with you? Don''t tell me you want me to fuck your secretary too!?
He grumbled in his heart as he tasted the hot chocte milk. This was getting stupid and he did not know what to say. The women in his life were quite maniptive in his opinion.
"So where did you meet this spy? Is she a Dellian?"
"I met her when she visited Dellia. As for her nationality, fufu, you have to guess for yourself. It''s no fun for me to give you clues."
She kissed his cheek and Calix could only click his tongue. It seemed that Esmeralda was still hard to crack, despite giving her a good dicking.
''Evenst time she didn''t tell me the whole story about her daughter. I didn''t even know her whole past, all I know is that she''s a High Dark Elf.''
"This tastes really good."
"Ma''am, I just added hot water to instant chocte milk, so don''t look at me like I''m a chef."
"But it tastes amazing."
She finished her drink and stood up. She stretched her body, her skin had nice bruises all over it.
"Anyway, I won''t stop you from contacting her. But you have to be careful, Junian is sensitive to spies and you might endanger her."
"Is that why you want me to have sex with her?"
"That''s right. She''s an important contact and has already proven her loyalty. I don''t want to see her get hurt."
She was serious, her expression said a lot. She grabbed her clothes and started to put them on.
"I will do my best."
Calix could see that Esmeralda cared about the spy. It was the first time he had seen her show affection for someone other than him. As a man who wanted to keep Esmeralda for himself, he wanted to see her smile.
"Then, Master. I will leave now."
"Wait, I think you forgot something."
"Hm?"
Esmeralda was confused at first, but she swallowed her moan as Calix devoured her lips.
Calix cupped her ass for thest time, feeling her slit against the skirt.
"Master, haaah... Please don''t tease me..."
She sulked and looked at him weakly. Calix just chuckled and pped her ass, making Esmeralda moan and blush.
Just a p in the ass made her feel horny again. Whenever there''s pain, there''s a pleasure. Maybe that was Esmeralda''s motto.
Just in time, a portal appeared and Yuna came out with a grumpy face.
She was raging and staring at Esmeralda with full hate.
In fact, Calix could hear Yuna muttering "kill kill kill" like a madwoman.
"Let''s go."
Esmeralda was unaffected by the hatred directed at her. As if a cute kitten like Yuna would scare her. She faced much scarier creatures than her and killed them all.
"Humph!!"
Yuna snorted. Then she looked at Calix with a loving look, as if she forgot that she was mad.
"Calix~"
She tried to hug him, but a pair of dark hands wrapped around Yuna.
"What are you doing!!?"
Yuna screamed like crazy. She red at Esmeralda.
"Let''s go, we have no time to waste."
"Let me go!! I want to hug Calix!!"
"Nope, not gonna happen. By the way, did you finish what I told you to do?"
"You fucking bitch!!"
"Uh-huh, that''s not the way to talk to your superior. You don''t want me to give you more work, do you?"
"I hate you."
"I know."
The two women disappeared immediately after that. Esmeralda controlled someone like Yuna easily.
"Even I will have a hard time controlling Yuna."
Calix was impressed.
True power is indeed the answer to everything.
''Why do I feel like I''m a muscle-head?''
.........
......
...
The next day, Calix attended his first ss of the morning, World History. World History was closely rted to Archaeology. Besides, Calix had been interested in this subject since he was young. He wanted to know more about the world.
''I am curious about what they are going to teach me. Horvart University is a famous ce, and many old schrs live here. Maybe they know something the world doesn''t.''
The history over a thousand years ago was fuzzy because the Aberrants destroyed most of the civilizations and killed arge part of the poption.
When he entered the ssroom, he was slightly surprised to see Oni Chichi. He was even more shocked because the woman was sitting next to Lou Vi.
''... Are they friends?''
To be honest, he did not expect to see Oni Chichi again.
Oni smiled when she saw him and shyly waved her hand in greeting.
"Hello.''
Calix nodded and returned the greeting.
[This novel has 79 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 318
Chapter 318
Lucky 318
"Good morning Oni."
Calix greeted the shy, freckled, teeth-braced woman. Oni Chichi unconsciously tucked her hair behind her ear and greeted him back.
"G- Good morning."
Then Calix looked at Lou Vi.
"And this is..."
"Her name is Lou Vi, we are talking about the expedition that will take ce in the next two months. Oh, it''s a group project. Since you are new here, you can ask me anytime."
Oni smiled.
"Hello, I''m Lucky T. Tiko. I''m from Carillo."
"I''m Lou Vi, nice to meet you."
She didn''t add her nationality since the friction between the two countries was a hot topic at the moment.
Calix nodded and did not ask further. He did not want to act strange. He had a cover he needed to maintain. Besides, he could contact Lou as soon as he confirmed that it was safe to contact her. He had to stay in this university for a long time, considering that he had to find a Dark Elf, who was probably hard to find.
He walked past the two women when he noticed Quandale Dingle waving his hand. He was sitting next to his friends and it looked like he wanted to introduce Calix.
"Hey, Quandale Dingle here."
"What''s up!"
Despite meeting twice, Calix and Quandale easily became friends. Quandale introduced Calix to his friends.
Their group epted Calix because he was easy to get along with. Despite Calix''s appearance, he was a nice guy.
A few minutester, ss started and their professor arrived.
The woman had white and green dyed hair, his hair looked like toothpaste. She looked serious and self-centered at the same time.
The ss was quiet. It seemed that this professor was a terror.
"Hm, I heard that we have a new student. Introduce yourself."
The professor used a nasal voice, and frankly, it was irritating to hear.
Calix understood that he was the person the professor was talking about.
"I''m Lucky T. Tiko."
He simply introduced himself and sat down.
"There are only two ways to get into this prestigious university. Either you''re smart or you''re rich... Looking at you now, I guess you are rich."
"..."
Calix kept his mouth shut, but he was actually cursing inside.
''... Looks like this woman hasn''t had a dick in a while.''
Not that it mattered, Calix didn''t bother to correct the professor. He wanted to keep a low profile andplete his mission. He did not care so much about his grade. Besides, he actually used money to get to this ce.
"Anyway, I don''t care if you are rich or smart. In this ssroom, I''m the leader, I''m your god. The only way to pass is to have a good grade or eat my pussy, but I''m picky. And you can''t do anything to stop me... Or I''ll give you a failing grade. Most of you here understand that my ss is important for you to graduate, so don''t fight me."
The professor muttered and everyone could hear her. Some of the students lowered their heads as if the professor was punishing some of them.
"If you are right, then you are wrong as long as I say you are wrong."
She added.
"Since there''s a new face, I''m Professor Fannie Vurke. I''m your professor of world history. Now, can anyone tell me where we left off?"
Someone raised their hand enthusiastically.
"Ma''am, we ended in possible civilization in the Forest of Death."
"Thank you, plus points."
She said, making notes on her schedule.
"Just like I saidst time. Based on the studies that archaeologists have done on the Forest of Death, there is a strong possibility that there was a civilization in the Forest of Death. This civilization copsed when the Aberrants invaded the ce. But it''s still a theory, and no one can really prove it, because the Forest of Death is their of powerful Aberrants."
She began to lecture and the students took notes. Despite her attitude, Professor Fannie was good at her job.
She had vast knowledge and her speech was easy to understand despite her nasal voice. She was a professor at the famous Horvart University, so she had enough talent and credibility.
"Wait a minute."
Professor Fannie stopped when her vision caught something disgusting. She frowned and looked at the students coldly.
"Who changed the g?"
The students turned around and realized that the g in the back was the Junian g. The g represented the golden crown and staff, the symbol of royalty, and the g of Junian.
"Who changed the g?"
She repeated vehemently, and the students didn''t answer. Nobody knows who changed the g.
"Tch, probably thest ss that used this room yesterday changed the g..."
She clicked her tongue. She felt ufortable looking at the national g.
"Find thest g and I will give you an A," she ordered the students.
Although not rted to her subject of world history, Professor Fannie used her position to find the missing g.
The students moved around excitedly. Their professor was strict, and she wasn''t going to give out extra credit easily. This was a rare opportunity to raise their grades.
Even Calix and his friends started to look around. The room wasrge and could amodate a hundred students.
Some of the students looked under their seats and desks, while others went to the nearest trash can.
Calix had no idea where the g was, but he had a n.
''Show me where the g is.''
He used his Luck to find it.
He grabbed a broom and dropped it.
Using the broom, Calix deduced the location. The head of the broomnded in the corner of the room, indicating where the g was.
Calix approached the spot and found the g.
"This is...''
The g had a simple design, the colors of the rainbow.
Calix didn''t think much about it and grabbed it. Then he handed the g to Professor Fannie.
"You did a good job."
The woman nodded in praise. She went to the g pole and angrily snatched Junian''s g and reced it with the Pride g.
"Now... I want you to pledge allegiance to the Pride g."
She ordered.
[This novel has 79 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 319
Chapter 319
Lucky 319
"Of course I''m just kidding. I''m not some sick fuck that forces people around me to do and follow my beliefs."
Professor Fannie chuckled and Calix quickly wiped his forehead. He was actually surprised and thought that the professor was not joking.
He looked around and noticed that the students were not surprised. It seemed that this was not the first time this had happened.
Anyway, Calix decided to go back to his seat and listen to the lecture. Despite her attitude, Professor Fannie was a good teacher. She exined every important part to make sure the students understood. However, she was too strict. Whenever she found something she didn''t like, she would frown and write something on her paper.
''Looks like she is going to be my teacher for the whole semester...''
When the ss was over, Quandale Dingle invited Calix to join his group and go to the nearest arcade. This was their usual timetable after the first subject.
Calix''s schedule was a bit loose since he didn''t have any extra sses this semester. So he agreed and joined their gang. Besides, he wanted to see how cool the university''s arcade was.
''Maybe I can steal, I mean, maybe I can win more jackpots this time.''
"Um, excuse me..."
"Hm?"
Before they left the ssroom, Calix realized that Lou Vi had called him.
Lou Vi was acting confident, but it was obvious that she was nervous.
Calix looked around and could not find Oni Chichi. Maybe Oni Chichi had already left. She looked like a serious student. Perhaps she was preparing for her next subject.
"You''re Lou Vi, right? Why are you looking for me?"
Calix pretended to be confused.
"N- nothing... You just remind me of someone."
She shook her head. She was a bit disappointed. To be honest, she wanted to touch his bang because she wanted to confirm something. But when she saw Lucky T. Tiko calmly talking to her, she thought she was just hallucinating.
"Are you talking about your boyfriend?"
"W- wha! N- no, he is just a friend."
"Looking at you now, I don''t believe you."
Calix joked and the woman started to blush. She looked away.
"Anyway, nice to see you again..."
"Lou~ I miss you!"
Before Lou could finish her sentence, a sweet, soft voice disturbed her. The woman had a bundle of tails swaying behind her and a pair of fox ears twitching excitedly.
"Shoujo, I''m d to see you. I thought we were going to meet at the mallter."
Lou was confused, but she adjusted easily. She knew that Shoujo was an affectionate friend.
"I want to see you!"
The sexy woman hugged her tightly. If not for the fact that they were both women, people might think that they were a couple.
"Oh, you didn''t introduce me to your new friend."
Shoujo Ramune pouted. She was clearly acting like a jealous wife.
"This is Lucky T. Tiko, a transfer student from Carrillo."
"Hello!"
Shoujo just nodded. She didn''t bother to extend her hand.
"It''s a pleasure to meet you Miss Shoujo Ramune, I''m one of your fans."
Calix was excited at first.
"Hm," she looked at him before pulling Lou out of the ssroom. "Anyway, we''re going now."
The two women disappeared just like that.
"Is it me or do I feel like Shoujo Ramune hates me?"
Calix sensed that the woman held a grudge against him. This was the first time they spoke and she was already showing hostility.
He decided not to think about it and followed his friends to the arcade. Just as he expected, he stole almost all of the top prizes. The workers cried as they saw their arcade being ransacked in broad daylight.
"Phew, winning is the best."
.........
......
...
"Fufu, you''re really beautiful, Lou! Why don''t you show off your nice curves? I''m sure a lot of guys will look at you!"
Shoujo teased Lou who was rxing in the indoor pool. This pool was inside Shoujo''s huge mansion and she usually liked to stay here. Of course, she always invited Lou to swim with her.
"I think I''m fine already. I don''t like to show my skin to others."
"But you are in a bikini right now.
"Because you made me wear it!"
Lou replied, her breasts wiggling under the water.
"Because it looks good on you."
"... Really?"
She looked at her body. She didn''t understand her true beauty.
"I''ll be honest with you Lou, you''re wife material. You know how to cook, you''re gentle and sweet, and I''m sure you''ll always put your partner first... especially in bed."
Shoujo looked at Lou''s legs down to the toes, she appreciated their beauty.
"What are you talking about?"
Lou rolled her eyes. She was already used to Shoujo''s teasing.
"Anyway, don''t wear a long-sleeved shirt, and don''t hide your beauty. I have some clothes here if you want."
She giggled.
"No thanks, I can buy my own."
"Hm, with your boyfriend''s money? So when are you going to introduce me?"
"Just like I said, he is not my boyfriend."
"I don''t believe you. You always smile when you receive his letter. You never even let me read those letters."
Communication through another country had to be thoroughly filtered. Letters became themon means ofmunication.
"Why is he even giving you money when you keep saying you''re not going to use it?"
Lou never touched the money Calix sent to her bank ount. She got a part-time job instead of using it. She just felt it was wrong.
"..."
Lou smiled mncholically and decided to swim across the pool.
To be honest, she was hoping that Lucky T. Tiko was Calix Romoel. Maybe she really missed him. So much so that she forced his identity on the new transfer student.
''Lou, what are you doing? You know Calix and Scarlett Robinson are together. There is no hope between you and him. Maybe going to Horvart University is a sign for you to forget him and let go of your first love.''
She sighed. She felt conflicted and her heart was heavy.
[This novel has 79 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
TOFD 320
TOFD 320
Lucky 320
After swimming and eating lunch, Lou said goodbye and went to her next subject. Unlike Shoujo who had free time, Lou had a hectic schedule.
Shoujo actually did her best to help Lou take some time to rx. After all, the woman was too serious in her life and always put work and studies first.
"If not for me..."
She stopped speaking when she sensed several people hiding in the dark.
"What do you want?"
Her voice changed from yful to serious and heavy. There was no trace of nervousness or fear. Her ability to control her emotions was top-notch, considering she was a very famous actress.
"We are the Council of Torment. We are here to negotiate."
The people spoke simultaneously as if they were one.
Shoujo''s eyes twinkled.
"Interesting..."
A mocking smile appeared on her face.
.........
......
...
Daylight.
A tall man was cleaning his bar as there were no customers. The man''s name was Berto Alb, he was Calix''s uncle, but they didn''t know each other. Perhaps fate was ying games with them.
While wiping the table, Berto frowned when he noticed a person approaching his bar.
"Tch, he didn''t even hide his identity."
He clicked his tongue in annoyance. He had already promised himself that he would never work again. He was already tired of bloodshed, and the fact that he could not help but dream of hell made it worse.
The unknown man wore a Horvart emblem on his shirt.
"Berto."
"Shut up, Berto''s not here."
He replied coldly and concentrated on wiping the table. He retired long ago.
''If not because of the Blood Moon, these people will not contact me.''
He had no choice but to use his ability to fight the Aberrants at that time. Unlike Dellia, that has Obice, flying monsters were free to attack Junian.
Left with no choice, Berto fought the powerful monsters. Since then, his old employer was asking for his help again.
His contact began to speak to him, noticing that his fangs were still sharp.
"The Principal needs you."
"Tell him I don''t want to. Can you please stop bothering me? I''m already done, I don''t want to go back to the battlefield."
Berto was no fool. Junian and Dellia were having disputes right now. There was a good chance that a war would break out.
Berto''s brother-inw was a general of Dellia and guarded the border. If Berto joined the battle, they would definitely face each other because of their position.
''I have no feelings for Andreas, but I don''t want his son to lose his father.''
That''s right, he was doing it for Calix, whom he hadn''t met in almost two decades.
''He is my nephew... But if I really meet Andreas on the battlefield, I''ll definitely beat his ass. That motherfucker let my sister die, I have to make sure he knows what he did.''
It seemed that Berto hated Andreas. He was confident that he would defeat him.
"Tell the Principal that I will noting back. Besides, you have tons of TA Users in your organization, why do you keep asking for my help?"
"Because your Term Attributes are special."
"Fuck off."
"Don''t worry, we will never force you to join the war. There''s still a chance to settle the disputes, the Principal will convince the King to solve the problem."
"I just hope that nothing bad will happen this time. You know that the three countries went to war four decades ago."
He reminded.
If the three powerful countries fought a war, then the Empire in the central part of the Continent might use it to their advantage.
"Sigh... What do you want me to do this time?"
He lost his temper and decided to listen first before agreeing. If it was too dangerous, he would never ept the job.
"It''s about the University. We found out that the Council of Torment has made a move and some of them have infiltrated the University. Your child is currently studying at Horvart University..."
"I ept."
Berto decided that this job was meant for him. First, he had a grudge against the Council of Torment. Second, his child might be in danger.
"We know that you will agree as soon as you hear about it."
The man nodded.
"Just go, I still have something to do."
He replied coldly.
"... Okay."
Now that Berto, the hell summoner, agreed, there was no reason to stay. The man from Horvart University left as quickly as he had appeared.
"Things are gettingplicated..."
He didn''t want to jinx it, but he had the feeling that the Council''s movement had something to do with the uing war. After all, the sole purpose of the Council of Torment was to spread despair.
Two months passed, and Calix''s situation was better than before. He had already made friends and his life as a student was simple andplete.
He would attend lectures and hang out with his friends. Of course, to make sure he didn''t get a Bacsh, the girls would show up every night.
In fact, he had different girls every night. It seemed that the harem hade to an agreement and solved their problem. Now each girl would have one night with Calix, and the full cycle was every six days.
In his spare time, Calix read the files the spy gave him. In his opinion, only 15% of the files could help him.
''I''ll be leaving the University next week.''
It was embarrassing to leave the university right after he just got there, so he decided to pass some time. Next week was a full week''s vacation.
"It is Freedom Week. Junian celebrates the abolition of demihuman very."
It was the right time to make his move. His first step was to contact an old woman who knew something about Dark Elves. She was the closest to the University, she lived in the capital, Melbed.
[This novel has 79 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 321
Chapter 321
Lucky 321
[SHOUT OUT TO ENES AND DUKE YORK]
Night had fallen, but the city-like university was still alive. Lights shimmered all around and the festive sounds of young people could be seen and heard.
Calix was invited to a nightclub by his friends. Three days and the week-long holiday would arrive, and the students had a long time to y around.
"Woohoo! Dance dance baby!"
"Yeah! Do the nea nea!"
"Teach me how to dawg!!"
"Bro really did the Griddy and thought we wouldn''t notice."
The students danced on the floor. The music was funky and the ce was dimly lit by the disco ball. Only the silhouettes could be seen in the dark.
To be honest, Calix didn''t want to join, but his friends kept nagging him to have fun.
''I am cool with arcades and other recreational stuff, but a nightclub is not for me.''
This ce was full of temptation and he could clearly see beautiful women having fun.
''Not that I have any intention of flirting with them. But staying in this ce can bring me problems instead of fun.''
If you are not single, get the fuck out of the nightclub. Simple as that. This ce had alcohol, drugs, and other things that could affect your thinking. One wrong move, and bam, you would find that your life was over.
Calix watched his friends having fun with the other students. He could even see Quandale Dingle shooting his shots at the girl on the dance floor. Quandale was trying his best to dance, even though he looked like a frog that had had a stroke.
Knowing that they were busy and wouldn''t bother him, Calix decided to go outside and get some fresh air.
Horvart University epted this kind of business even though it was shady. However, the location of this nightclub was far away from themercial ces, so it wasn''t noticeable.
He walked a few meters and found an open restaurant. He looked like a depressed incel as he walked, his appearance was quite deceiving.
"Hm."
His eyes trembled as he saw Lou smiling and serving the customers. Calix was stunned and didn''t know what to do.
He clenched his fists when he realized that Lou had a part-time job. The woman was working in a restaurant next to the Nightclub.
''Is the money I send not enough?''
He wondered. His chest heaved as he realized that the woman had a demanding job, working a night shift.
He was angry. He was angry with himself. He could not believe he had just found this.
[This novel can be read for FREE at Webnovel and Scribblehub! So why the fuck are you reading it on pirated sites, you sussy baka!?]
He felt like an asshole. How could he do that to Lou? The woman was working in the middle of the night, near a dangerous ce like a nightclub.
''I know it''s not my ce to help her, but I want to. I want to take responsibility and help her. Is it bad if I act like a simp? Just seeing her smile is enough for me.''
He took a step and approached Lou who was greeting the customers.
"Have a good evening - Hm? Lucky, what are you doing here?"
Lou was surprised. She had a few conversations with Lucky and was already convinced that Lucky was not Calix. In that case, Calix was good at keeping his secret.
"Nothing, I was just passing by when I saw you. So you''re a waiter here?"
"Yes. I have to make money on my own while I study."
"That''s admirable. Don''t you have someone to give you an allowance or something?"
"Excuse me?"
Lou tilted her head.
"No, never mind... I want to order something. What do you have here?"
Lou happily handed him the menu and Calix found a seat.
"I want hash browns, tacos, and sparkling water."
He tried to act normal.
"I''ll be right there."
Calix was disappointed in himself. He could not believe that his woman was actually working and pushing herself.
He closed his eyes and soothed his frustration. Is it bad that he was influenced by Lou?
After a few minutes, Lou appeared and served him nicely cooked hash browns and tacos.
"Thank you."
He nodded and started to eat. His college life was simple and sometimes he got bored. Compared to the danger and thrill of the military, being a college student was better but boring in his opinion.
''I''m already banned from every arcade in the university. I can''t help it, no matter how much I try to lose, I always win.''
Right now, he was betting on ser games, and he spent the money he earned on nothing but going to luxurious ces.
"I also joined a gym."
After finishing the meal, Calix decided to watch Lou at work. He wanted to confront the woman.
Lou could see that Lucky was watching intently and she felt strange. Instead of being nervous and afraid, she felt her stomach getting hot. The fact that Lucky was staring at her as if she were naked made her excited.
''Lou, what''s wrong with you?''
She wondered. She tried her best to act cool. She greeted and served every customer. She was good at it, considering she used to be a maid.
Still, she was a little freaked out knowing that a man was staring at her seriously.
''Why is he doing that? Did I do something to attract his attention?''
She had a few conversations with Lucky and she knew that the guy was a nice person. But now she could feel that Lucky was ready to devour her... And it made her wet.
She hid her squirming as she did her job. But she understood that her underwear was already soaked.
She felt bad and embarrassed. She thought she was dirty. Well, it was hard to ignore a man who was like a beast ready to attack his prey.
Calix sipped his sparkling water slowly so he would have an excuse to stay longer.
Lou could not stand it anymore and approached Calix.
"Um, Lucky, I think you need to go now."
She said as she rubbed her thighs.
"Why is that?"
"There are customers who will use this table."
"Then give me your most expensive dish here. I''m hungry and want to eat more."
"... Okay."
Lou nodded, biting her lip, and damn it, it was so sexy to see her upset.
[This novel has 80 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
https://.pat /Puji_maki
Chapter 322
Chapter 322
Lucky 322
Realizing that Lou''s shift was ending, Calix decided to wait for her outside. He paid for his meal and didn''t bother her anymore. He could see that Lou was busy and he didn''t want to make her nervous.
"Here''s your receipt, sir."
Lou smiled at the customer before turning around. Her eyes went to Lucky''s table, but she noticed that Lucky was already gone.
"..."
For some unknown reason, her heart felt heavy when she realized that Lucky had left. She didn''t know why, but she regretted it.
Of course, she was aware that Lucky was staring at her all the time, but she did not hate it. In fact, she wanted Lucky to look at her more. That''s why she did her best at her job.
''Lou, what are you thinking? Of course Lucky has no feelings for you. You already know that you''re just an average woman, not a head-turner.''
Living at the university and seeing beautiful women every day. Lou understood that she was not in that category. Especially when she was a close friend of the famous actress Shoujo Ramune. She knew her status and already epted it.
Still, it was quite painful to be honest. She hoped that at least Lucky would only look at her.
''... This is stupid.''
She sighed and realized that she was making assumptions. She felt bad for herself.
She looked at the clock and realized that her shift wasing to an end. She shook her head and decided to concentrate on her work.
She greeted the customer who came into the restaurant with a bright smile, hiding her disappointment.
.........
[You don''t have rizz if you read this novel on pirate sites!]
......
...
Lou came out of the restaurant after saying goodbye to the manager. It was 2 a.m. and it was cold.
She was wearing a gray cardigan over her shirt and jeans. She looked around, hoping for something to happen.
In the end, she realized that no one was waiting for her. She smiled bitterly andughed at herself.
She had to finish her studies instead of falling in love. Otherwise, her parents, who were proud of her, would be devastated when they found out that she had neglected her education. She had strict parents.
"!!"
However, on her way to the street, her eyes stared at the person standing in the dark alley.
The man was tall and well-built. His posture showed his confidence as a man and Lou subconsciously swallowed.
"Lou Vi,e here."
It was faint, but Lou clearly heard what he said. She shivered and looked around. Was she cold because of the wind or for some other reason? Only Lou knew the answer.
She narrowed her eyes and held back her emotions.
"Who are you?"
Her heart began to beat faster.
"I am the one you are looking for. Take my hand, I will answer your question."
The man held out his hand.
Lou stared at it. The man''s hand was full of calluses. Lou wanted to feel his calloused palm brush against her skin. The man''s rough hand was enough to show his masculinity.
"I..."
She stammered. She felt like she was making a deal with the devil.
Her decision could cost her her life and she understood that there was no going back.
The devil in the dark alley was waiting for her answer, patiently extending his hand.
One wrong choice and everything would fall apart.
Still, Lou understood that if she didn''t take his hand, she would regret it. She felt she would be losing something special.
She took a deep breath and stepped up to the man. Her hand shook as she ced it on the man''s hand.
The man chuckled and whispered in her ear.
"You made the right choice."
"!!"
She swallowed a groan as she realized the man was pushing her against the wall. Her back scraped against the wall and she almost had a heart attack.
"Y-you--"
"Shut up. You don''t have to say anything, you just have to trust me."
The man said sweetly and Lou rxed slightly. She felt safe beside him.
Calix could see that Lou was like an innocent kitten who didn''t know the rules of the world.
His fingers ran through her hair, fixing her bangs.
"You''re beautiful."
A simplepliment, but something Lou would treasure forever. She could feel the sincerity and realized that this man had strong feelings for her.
She lifted her head and her pupils quivered as she recognized his face.
The man was covered in bangs, but at this close distance, Lou could clearly see his features.
"Calix..."
She breathed. She was surprised.
Lou felt like she was dreaming. But the heat of the man close to her made her sweat.
"W-what are you doing here?"
She didn''t know what was happening.
"You--"
She wanted to say something, but Calix''s finger blocked her lips.
"Let''s talkter and I''ll tell you... Did you miss me?"
Calix was curious. He leaned closer to her neck, his breath scalding her skin.
"Yes. I miss you so much."
Lou didn''t lie. Her mind was having a problem right now and she was being honest about her feelings.
"Really?"
Lou''s vision blurred and tears filled her eyes. She let go of all her frustration.
"I do. I think about you every day. I regretted that I didn''t talk to you before I left. I regretted that I didn''t see you for thest time. I heard that you were caught in a terrorist act and suffered. At that time, I wanted toe back and hug you... Sniff, but something stopped me."
She began to sob and her expression was pitiful. She was heartbroken.
"I realized that you already have a girlfriend and it''s wrong for me to have feelings for you! Waaaaahhh!"
There you have it.
That was Lou''s reaction. She cried and wiped the tears that came out.
She felt bad. She felt like a bitch trying to destroy their rtionship.
"What happenedst time was a mistake. I was curious and horny..."
She shouldn''t have asked Calix to take her virginity.
"No, it''s not your fault."
Calix wiped her tears with his thumb andforted the crying woman.
Then heforted her with a sweet, tender kiss. Something he had wanted to do since the first time he met her in this ce.
[I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Pat reon:
Aviral Jaat
Acedia
Clutch
Jackson J Betts
ck
Till Grothe
Marlon Allen
Greatface
Eduardo
Zuur
Enes
Retired Old Man
Ryuu
Raini M. Terante
Robert Campbell
VoidStar
Duke York
Ausner Gentil
[TOFD has 80 chapters on Pat /Puji_maki
Chapter 323
Chapter 323
Lucky 323
Lou was totally confused and shocked. She had a lot of questions she wanted to ask. Why is Calix here? Why is he hiding his identity and using an alias? Why is he talking to her?
Her mind was in turmoil and she was thinking fast, but she could note to any conclusion. She wanted to know. Her emotions were confused and even her tears were shed.
"!!!"
But the soft kiss shocked her soul. After that, she stopped thinking.
It didn''tst a second, but she felt as if the world had stopped. Unconsciously, she sighed as their lips parted.
Her emotions, her curiosity, everything was gone. All she wanted was to kiss him again.
"Lou, you have to trust me."
"Hm."
She nodded like an innocent child, her eyes on his lips.
"I''ll exin when it''s all over."
"Hm."
She nodded again. She bit her lip. She didn''t care anymore. Even though she was smaller than him, Lou lifted her heels and kissed him hard. She missed his kisses and now that Calix had made the first move, Lou was not afraid to take over.
Calix was surprised at first, but he closed his eyes and began to receive her kisses. He could feel that the woman really wanted him because her kisses were aggressive. She kissed him hungrily.
It was not the usual act that a shy Lou would do. Of course, he didn''t want to lose, so he began to take the lead, and Lou was defeated in just a few seconds.
"Mmm."
She gasped, her breathing warm and excited. She stared at the man in front of her, actually she was not hallucinating. Everything she felt was real.
"Calix..."
"Hm, it''s a long story. I want you to trust me."
Calix was able to keep his identity a secret and patiently watch Lou in the corner while he carried out his mission.
But when he realized that Lou was having a hard time at the university, Calix could no longer control his feelings. He decided to be honest and reveal his identity.
His action was unprofessional and not worth it. Still, Calix would decide for himself. His emotions were stronger than his will toplete the mission.
Seeing Lou working in a restaurant near a dubious nightclub was something he didn''t want to see. The only way to convince the woman was to talk to her. And Calix understood that the best solution was to show himself.
Only by talking to Lou personally could he convince her.
He would take responsibility if things went wrong.
"I will do my best. I trust you."
Lou felt happy. Her heart was about to explode, for it was beating fast.
"I miss you."
"I miss you too."
A conversation, but the exchange was quite warm and healthy. The fact that they were both being honest made it even better.
Their eyes didn''t leave each other, they were lusting after each other.
Then they wanted to kiss again.
However, a screaming voice echoed and startled them. A woman screamed hysterically and asked for help.
"Aaagggh! Somebody help!"
Calix frowned. He didn''t like being cockblocked.
He looked out of the alley and his eyes widened when he found something absurd!
"Kyaahh--!"
The woman screamed for a second before her head rolled to the ground. She stopped moving, blood gushing from her neck like a fountain.
An Aberrant with huge wings was feasting on the corpse.
Calix was shocked, but his expression became serious.
Lou was shaken and her face was pale. She tried to scream, but Calix picked her up and ran away from the Aberrant.
He didn''t think twice and carried Lou away from the danger. His body began to be enveloped by a dark battle suit.
"Th-That''s an Aberrant!"
Lou could not help but be frightened. She had just witnessed the death of an innocent woman.
The Blood Moon had only happened half a year ago, and she was still traumatized by the event.
Unlike Dellia, Junian had no protection against flying Aberrants.
These flying monsters could freely enter their air territory.
Of course, only a few monsters would dare to attack their major cities. There were countless TA users who could fight Aberrants.
''Not surprisingly, Aberrants fly over the university, but they nevernd or attack. This ce is protected by strong TA users. However...''
Calix sensed the level of this flying monster, it was Tiger ss, a powerful monster.
''For now, I need to take Lou to a safe ce...''
"Calix!!"
Calix came back to his senses as Lou screamed.
He immediately sensed a monster rushing towards them. It was a giant bird. It was moving as fast as lightning.
Calix had only seen this bird in textbooks and Inte sites. This was the first time he saw it in person.
"A Minokawa!"
His expression became serious.
This bird was not so simple. The lowest ss of Minokawas was Dragon ss! Only one step below Demon God!
A Demon-God Bakunawa destroyed half of Port of Aoneon.
Even though this giant bird was one level weaker, its abilities were still terrifying.
Calix didn''t know what was happening, but he had no choice but to take a decision.
He gritted his teeth.
The Battlesuit on his body changed its host. This Battlesuit was AI-programmed and could perform simple tasks. Calix couldmand it to change the target it was protecting.
"Calix?"
Lou realized that the Battlesuit was covering her. She was shocked and immediately realized Calix''s decision.
"Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."
He smiled and kissed her before throwing her down a tree.
-- Quuakk--!
The Minokawa rushed at him, its sharp beak ready to prate him.
"Looks like something is going on at this university."
Calix reasoned.
The fact that he could see thousands of flying Aberrants was enough to satisfy his curiosity.
Besides, it was not the right time to think!
The small keychain transformed into an AK-47.
"Eat this!!"
Bullets flew into the sky. However, the Minokawa easily dodged the bullets. Its species was one of the strongest creatures in the sky.
"Tch!"
Calix could easily kill a Tiger ss, but the Dragon ss was at a different level. Only 3rd advanced and demigod TA users could face this kind of creature.
At that moment, Calix learned that even his instant-aim cheat would not work.
[My phone got reset and I lost almost all of my files. Fortunately, most of my chapters are saved in Ko-Fi and Pat reon. Although the space format is atrocious.]
Chapter 324
Chapter 324
[Shout out to Kieta Aki, Sczx, and Mitia RAKOTOFIRINGA!]
Lucky 324
Minokawas were a species of bird Aberrant. With their sharp ws and long, de-like, pointed beaks, they were quite dangerous.
However, they were more annoying than dangerous.
The weakest Minokawa were ssified as Dragon-ss for a simple reason. They could teleport a short distance. Therefore, despite their not-so-strong attacks, they were still considered dangerous.
Right now, Calix was shooting at the Minokawa who was diving toward him. However, his bullets could never hit the bird because it was teleporting all around. It was indeed a Dragon-ss.
Fortunately, Calix had another Battle Suit to wear. He didn''t hesitate to use it to make sure he was protected.
"Why are you so interested in me? There are millions of targets everywhere, but you want me?"
Calix asked the bird, but the bird just stared and continued to find a way into him.
For a second, Calix thought his bacsh wasing back because his current situation was bad. However, he had sex with Nikki and Yunast night, so he knew that this was not the case.
Anyway, there was no time to think about other things. He had to kill the Minokawa.
He could hear people screaming as more Aberrants came down from the sky and attacked them.
''This is the reason why people prefer our country Dellia, this case of bird attacks will never happen. I have to thank the inventor of Obice, the first matriarch of Cudgel... Ah, I''ve already thanked Kimberly, so I guess that counts.''
He thanked Kimberly by giving her tons of creampies...
"Gwak--!"
The Minokawa found a weakness and used it to reach Calix.
"Shit!"
Calix tried to shoot it, but the Minokawa teleported right in front of him.
The ws grabbed him and carried him into the sky.
Fortunately, Calix was wearing Battlesuit and the ws didn''t prate the suit.
"That bird is hard to fight!"
Calix preferrednd- and water-based Aberrants because he could shoot them much better. He could also breathe underwater.
"I''m not so lucky to fly! I don''t have wings! Luck! If you are really there! Give me the power to fly!"
He shouted, but no one listened.
Calix could see that they were getting higher and the atmosphere was getting colder. The people and buildings were getting smaller as well.
"I have to do something."
Before things got too dangerous, Calix decided to make a move. His AK-47 turned into a bazooka.
At this close range, Calix was confident that he could kill the Minokawa. A monster like the Minokawa had a weak defense, it was only good at teleporting.
"Eat this, you shitty bird."
If he let the bird fly higher, it would be dangerous for him. So he decided to kill it on the spot.
He clicked the trigger and bam!
-craa--!
The bird lost a wing! The Minokawa screamed in terror and tried to p its wings, but it only went down, faster by the second.
The bird and the man braced themselves for the fall.
Seeing that its life was in danger, the Minokawa roared and cast another teleportation. Hoping it would survive.
They teleported into a building.
Their vision changed and they sessfully survived the fall. They entered a dark ce but still crashed into the tiled floor.
A few seconds passed.
"... Ugh!"
Calix gasped, pushing away the bleeding bird on top of him as he stood up. He looked down at his body, and it was fortunate that there was no damage.
Then he looked at the monster and confirmed that it was already dead. The Minokawa stopped moving.
''A dragon ss like this definitely has a crystal heart...''
Despite the horror, Calix decided to cut open its chest. He found a fist-sized red crystal and confirmed that it was indeed a crystal heart. He ced it in his spatial ring.
"So where am I?"
He asked himself. He knew that the Minokawa had teleported him into a building, but he didn''t know which one.
The ce was dark and he could not see where he was.
"All I can see are endless bookshelves."
The ce was huge, about 200 square meters, and the bookshelves contained millions of books.
"Am I in a library?"
He thought. The ce had bookshelves and books, so he was probably in a library.
Anyway, this was no time to dawdle. He had to find a way out.
"Lou''s waiting for me."
He was afraid something bad would happen to Lou. The woman was not lucky because they only had one kiss.
"If I know this is going to happen, I should have sex with her in the alley."
Calix didn''t want to have dirty sex in public after their first official meeting. It was not gentlemanly. So he wanted to take her back to his apartment. However, he didn''t expect the Aberrants to actually attack the university.
"I''ve heard that the Principal is a strong Vindicator, maybe he will solve this problem quickly."
Calix hoped.
He started walking to find an exit. This ce was too big and bookshelves blocked his view.
"Hm? What is this?"
As he walked, he found something in the corner of the library. He saw an open book on a table. His eyes scanned the page and read.
"Once upon a time, a mad demon king attacked humanity with his deadly spawn, killing nearly 70% of the living... Is this a fantasy novel?"
He turned the page.
"But the hero killed the demon king and stopped the destruction of humanity... Yes, a fantasy novel. The author is probably an amateur, he writes too fast and the way he describes the story is boring as hell. Probably he will add smut and harem to keep the readers interested. Maybe he will also add hentai codes".
He chuckled. It was a cliche plot.
He closed the book. It was not the time to read novels written by amateurs. There were other books in the table such as the Curse of The Gorgon and the Legend of Ogre cksmith but Calix didn''t bother reading them.
He walked on until he found something interesting again.
"All I want is to find the exit, why do I see other things instead? "
He sighed, another miracle was in front of him. This library had some unique things.
He could see a golden egg in an incubation jar.
"What the hell? Is that a decoration or something? Who the hell would put an egg..."
Calix paused, curious about the egg as if the egg drew him closer.
[MINOKAWA]
[This novel has 80 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
https://.pat /Puji_maki
Chapter 325
Chapter 325
Lucky 325
The egg began to glow, enticing Calix toe closer. The egg was protected by the thick incubation transparent ss and Calix could only look at it.
Something was written on the bottom of the ss. The name of the egg.
"Chimera? Never heard of it. Is it a fossilized egg of an extinct beast?"
He had never heard of a Chimera. He had no idea.
"But for a fossilized egg like this to be ced in an incubation jar means something. Maybe it''s an important specimen. But why in the library? This thing should be in ab or a museum."
It was not his problem, to be honest. He turned and walked away from the incubation. He had not forgotten his priority.
However, after walking a few meters away, Calix heard something crack. He was surprised.
"Don''t tell me..."
He turned around. Just as he expected, the fossilized egg began to move and crack.
Calix swallowed and became curious. He wanted to see the creature that would emerge from the egg.
"Chimera..."
He muttered. This creature was something he had never heard before and it piqued his interest.
The egg began to crack and Calix could see the creature moving out of the egg.
First he saw a white pawe out, then an orange kitten with ck spots...
''What is that, a calico cat? I thought it was an old beast...''
Calix felt deceived. The egg was not an extinct beast, but a simple calico cat!
''I can catch a hundred of them in a day!''
Calico cats were quitemon.
But Calix forgot something important. Calico cats are mammals, they don''ty eggs!
The calico kitten slowly emerged from the egg. Calix noticed something different about the kitten. The kitten had a pair of wings. A pair of bird wings!
"What the hell am I really looking at?"
This was very confusing to him. A cat came out of a fossil egg, and it had wings!
The kitten was licking its fur and meowing like a normal cat. It was cute, but the wings on its back were quite dominant. It was something Calix could never see in normal cats.
A cat with orange and ck spots and white fur, with magnificent white wings on its back. Truly out of this world. Calix had read many books, but he had never seen anything like this.
The kitten stopped licking itself and looked at Calix innocently.
"Mama!"
"Hm?"
Calix tilted his head, thinking he heard someone speak.
"Mama!"
Calix almost jumped in shock! His eyes stared at the calico cat.
Birds treat the first moving object as their parent, but this was a cat...
"Did you just call me Mama? N- no! That''s not important right now! You can talk!?"
He was stunned. For a second, he almost drew his weapon.
Calix knew that there was no such thing as a talking animal, only talking aberrants.
A Demon-God Aberrant like Bakunawa could speak because of its level. In addition, some unique Aberrants could also speak.
Perhaps this calico cat was an Aberrant.
"Mama!"
The cat didn''t feel the hostility and kept calling him. Its cute little paws began to scratch the ss, the cat wanted toe out and approach him.
Calix narrowed his eyes and studied the cat. It was small and damn cute.
"You don''t look like an Aberrant."
To be honest, Calix could not kill such a cute kitten. He felt that he would bemitting an unforgivable sin if he killed it.
The cat quickly scratched at the ss as it tried to get away.
Finally, Calix swallowed his confusion and opened the incubation jar. The cat was excited to see its mother and meowed happily.
Calix had no choice but to hold the kitten. The calico kitten began to rub its face against his palm, tickling him. It purred, melting his guarded heart.
''Aww, how could I hate something so cute?''
In the end, Calix decided that it was a crime to kill a little kitten. He didn''t know why the kitten had wings and why it came from an egg and why it could talk, but it didn''t matter.
He decided to adopt it. Pets were allowed in the apartment as long as they were vinated, it was one of the perks of being a rich tenant. Of course, he had to pay more since pets were quite troublesome.
"Since you are called Chimera, I will call you Mera."
Yes, this man named the kitten just like that, without any hesitation.
"Mera?"
The kitten was amused.
"Yes, that''s your name."
"Mera? Mera!"
The cat was confused at first, but when the cat realized it was its name, it became excited. It epted the name easily.
"By the way, I''m not your mother. I''m Calix. Come on, call me Calix."
He urged, but the kitten just stared at him.
"Mama?"
"No, Calix."
"Mama?"
"Calix."
"Mama!"
"No, I''m a man."
"Papa?"
"Yes, you can call me Papa."
Calix sighed. The kitten was too stubborn.
''I guess Papa is good. It''s better than being called Mom.''
"Papa!"
The kitten meowed again and licked his palm happily. Seeing the kitten''s affection for him, Calix unconsciously smiled.
He decided to keep the kitten.
''I know it''s bad to steal, but this is a living being, it''s not an egg anymore. So... Finders keepers!''
One thing was for sure, Calix had found another treasure. By fighting the Minokawa and teleporting into the library, Calix met the egg and became the parent of the ancient beast Chimera.
Too bad, Calix had no idea about the treasure he got.
"From now on, I am your Papa."
"Papa!"
"Now that I think of it... Let''s see."
He picked Mera up and looked at the thing between his legs.
"So you''re a boy."
"Mera! Boy!"
Mera copied his words and kicked her feet like an excited child. Calix smiled foolishly as he watched the kitten act like an innocent child.
"Is this what it feels like to have a child?"
He wondered. Perhaps this was a test to see if Calix had the ability to take care of a child, starting with a cat.
If you can''t take care of a cat, then you don''t deserve a child, because a child is more precious/troublesome than a cat.
[This novel has 80 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 326
Chapter 326
Lucky 326
Calix walked around the library and he confirmed one thing, he was underground.
"This library has no door and no window. Just a staircase to the upper floor."
The library was wide and it took him half an hour to explore it. Actually, he took it faster since he had to rescue Lou, but it still took him half an hour. The only answer he found was the stairs to the next upper floor.
"If this library is underground, then the exit is up there..."
Maybe this library had dozens of floors and he was currently in the deepest part. In any case, Calix didn''t have the answer. All he had to do was take one step at a time and reach his destination.
"Nyah~"
The small kitten in his hand yawned and closed its eyes. Mera had just been born and he was still tired. Calix looked at the kitten and rubbed its ear, making Mera purr.
"Let''s go."
There was no time to hesitate, Calix stepped onto the stairs. He was calm as he reached the next floor.
There was no door and the entrance was wide open. He strolled in and found a few people busily scattering dozens of books on the floor. They seemed to be looking for something.
"Um? Hi? Do you know the way out?"
Calix asked them subconsciously. However, as he studied their appearance, he realized that these people were suspicious. The fact that they were throwing books just to find something was suspicious.
He narrowed his eyes, the books on the ground looked old and dusty. Perhaps they were antique books. But it did not matter, he had to solve this situation first.
"Are you stealing something?"
He grinned, and Mento immediately transformed into a deadly pistol with a silencer.
The suspicious men immediately rushed to cast their spells, but Calix was calm.
"Compared to Minokawa earlier, you are nothing but weaklings. Now, would you mind telling me where I can find the exit?"
He asked them politely while pulling the trigger and making holes in their bodies.
..........
......
...
"Tch, I just got here and they already made their move."
Berto Alb''s gaze was that of a hawk. His vision scanned the surroundings and deduced the enemy''s tactics.
"They created a problem to divert our attention. These Aberrants are nothing more than a distraction. Their real purpose is something else."
Berto looked in the direction of the Ancient Library. He already had an idea of what was going on.
"Council of Torment. They are usually quiet, but whenever they make a move, they always make sure to leave a lot of mess."
The dark organization always killed hundreds, if not thousands, of people whenever they made a move. They love attention and destruction.
Suddenly, as Berto looked around, a huge green bat swooped down to attack him.
Berto just stared and crossed his arms.
"Hell Term Attribute."
He muttered, and the giant bat turned to ash after catching a glimpse of hell.
"Destruction? When ites to destruction, I''m the best."
His gaze was cold. He checked his phone and contacted his child, texting the child to get to the evacuation area as soon as possible.
"Looks like the kid''s okay."
Seeing that his child replied, "I''m fine, Dad." Berto didn''t bother to text back. He had a job to do.
He could see hundreds of Vindicators running around, fighting Aberrants. He could even see students who had TAs facing Aberrants.
In this situation, their help was massive. ording to the statistics, over ten percent of the poption had Term Attributes, and their abilities were sometimes quite problematic. So the only time they could shine was when they faced the flying Aberrants hovering over theirnd.
-- Boom!
An explosion shook the students, and more Aberrants and TA users shed their blood. The battle intensified, and innocent people began to panic.
"I wonder when he will move."
The situation was under control. The Principal still did not use his OP spell.
Earlier, the night had been lively, even the lights were shining brightly. But now, the university was in chaos. Part of the university had lost electricity due to the Aberrants, causing more people to panic.
In the middle of the storm, Berto went to the famous Ancient Library. The library looked only five meters high. But the underground structure was the true image of the library.
Millions of scrolls and writings were preserved inside the library. Even someone like Berto would have a hard time entering this ce.
''Just as I expected, the guards didn''t join the battle. They are still protecting the outer part of the library.''
"Sir Alb!"
The guards greeted him as if the environment was rxed. There was no sign of nervousness, only stern and serious.
"Just call me Berto, I am already retired. I want to talk to the Principal."
"Yes sir."
The guard easily agreed and gave him a special phone that was only meant to contact the Principal.
The phone rang for a few seconds before someone answered.
-- How''s retirement?
"When are you going to solve this problem?"
The two asked each other abruptly.
"You know that the Ancient Library has been infiltrated by the Council. What are you going to do about it?"
-- You really are no fun. I heard that you''ve beenx and friendly these days, I guess you can''t trust rumors, huh?
"Principal, I''m serious."
-- Okay, fine.
The voice on the phone could be heard sighing. The principal already knew that Berto was always different when he was working. He was a cold-blooded warrior.
-- The security of the library was weakened. I don''t know what happened, but the traps and runic spells aren''t working. The library has thousands of treasures, and it''s currently unprotected. If someone touches a treasure, the traps and spells will not work.
The Ancient Library was the most protected ce in thend, but now it was nothing but an open shed. Anyone who had a teleport could freely enter.
"What do you want me to do?"
-- I want you to eliminate most of the infiltrators but leave at least one or two alive. These people are hard toe by, and we need more information about them.
"Okay. Open the door."
The guards did not think twice and opened the library for him.
[Hello, I just want to promote my other novels:]
1) MC is not part of the story
- This novel is already finished with 526 chapters. This is my very first novel, so you will see a lot of grammar mistakes.
2) The only fuel is to use the D.
-This is my most read novel for some obvious reasons, ahem.
3) Reincarnated As A Deadbeat Dad
-This is a new novel. A slow progressive slice of life about a deadbeat dad.
4) Hollywood What If
- This is actually experimental. I''m not quite sure if I''m going to keep writing this. It depends on how many readers I can get.
[I mostly post my novels on Scribblehub, Webnovel, RoyalRoad, and Questionable Questing.]
TOFD 327
TOFD 327
Lucky 327
Berto went deeper into the library. Normally he would be careful with every step he took. But the security system was faltering and he was not trapped so far, so he could move freely.
This convinced Berto that the Ancient Library had indeed been infiltrated. The enemies were currently stealing information and treasures.
''The floors closest to the surface contained random information. The deeper the floor, the important information was stored there.''
Berto was already close to thest three floors, but he still didn''t see any infiltrators.
"Thest three floors, huh."
He clicked his tongue.
''Those bastards were too greedy and went straight for the main course. They didn''t bother with the appetizers.''
When Berto reached the first floor of the lowest three floors, he indeed found dozens of people scurrying around.
"Hm?"
But when he inspected the intruders, he noticed that some of them were wounded. They were currently hiding and waiting for the order to escape.
The infiltrators were dressed in full battle suit from head to toe. It was impossible to identify them.
"Bishop Puti, when are we going to leave?"
One of the followers asked. He was in better shape than the others, having only been shot in the abdomen.
"We still have to find the clue to the Forest of Death. That''s the main reason why we infiltrated this ce."
Puti, the painter teleporter, replied. They had already collected hundreds of books and writings that might be rted to the mystery of the Forest of Death.
"We are only dealing with one person, so our situation is not that bad. For now, just limit the damage and take more scriptures. Since we''re in the deepest part of the library, every book here is important. The enemy may be strong, but he can''t kill us all. Besides, we have a healer on our side."
"As you wish!"
The followers did not deny his statement. Puti''s exnation was well done. The followers steeled their hearts and snatched more books.
The Council of Torment had tons of treasures. However, their weakness was theirck of knowledge about the Lost Era.
They only knew the history of thest 500 years, but the year before that was a mystery to them. Puti could use his painting to store the books. He was a living space storage. So far, his painting was already filled with hundreds of books.
"So you''re really here, Puti."
A cold, heavy voice rang out, and the always gloomy Puti was stunned when he heard a male voice.
"I always wonder what your face will be like when I unmask you."
"Hell Summoner!"
Puti was surprised.
Hell Summoner might not be known to the public, but his name was a terror to the hidden organizations. He was a famous person in the underground society, his ability was terrifying, and no one wanted to face him. He killed many criminals.
''I have to leave!''
When Puti realized that the Hell Summoner was here, he knew that this n had already failed. Puti might be a bishop, but he didn''t have the power to face a monster like the Hell Summoner.
"Don''t let hime closer!"
He ordered and the followers obeyed hismand. They began to fire their spells at Berto to stop his advance.
Puti understood the situation. He began to draw their escape route.
Berto just shook his head.
"Hell term attribute."
The spells flying at him burned to ashes. The followers who tried to attack him in melee also turned to ash. They didn''t even have time to scream, they just burned away.
Berto could see that Puti was retreating.
''Puti has spatial teleportation. I have to make sure he never escapes!''
"Back Rooms."
He used his second Term attribute.
The environment changed. The library disappeared. The ce changed to a white-yellowish background of a hallway with passageways.
Back rooms Term Attribute. Berto could summon the mythical Backrooms and trap his enemies in this eerie ce.
On top of that, there were terrifying creatures that could kill his enemies. Only Berto was safe in this ce.
"W-what is this?"
"Waarrgghh--! Someone bit me!"
The followers were terrified as aliens, werewolves, clowns, SCP creatures, Slendermen, and various creatures rushed at them - tearing their bodies apart. Feeding on them.
Some of the followers tried to run away. But the Backrooms was a ce with no exit. Their end was nothing but death.
This was one of the reasons why the criminals of the underground society feared Berto Alb. His ability could seal a person''s life. This Backrooms was like a domain expansion, a sure-kill ability.
"Tch, he escaped again."
Berto frowned when he realized that he could not see Puti. The man was as slippery as ever.
To make matters worse, Puti had stolen hundreds of books. Each book contained information that was not avable to the public.
"Nah, the Principal can never hurt me anyway. Besides, I''m already retired, and they were the ones who begged me toe back to work. It''s not my fault if they let the enemies infiltrate the library."
Berto justified.
He looked around and confirmed that it was all over. He could hear some screams here and there, but he knew that the followers would never survive the back room.
"The Backrooms is a legendary ce, just like Hell. Both represent suffering and destruction. Any TA user will notst long here. Even a Demigod will find it difficult to leave this ce.
The only way to escape this ce was to defeat Berto. However, Berto was untouchable due to his Hell Term Attribute.
Thebination of Hell and Back Rooms Term Attributes was like an impregnable fortress.
"What is this ce? Did I teleport to another ce again? It used to be a library, but now it is a white hallway with various office rooms. What the hell?"
Indeed, what the hell. Calix survived the ordeal of the Back rooms.
There was no expression on Berto''s face as he looked at the person.
The person was wearing a Battlesuit and his face was protected as well. However, his Battlesuit was better than the other followers.
"Well, the Principal said that I have to leave at least one or two people for interrogation."
"The lighting is even yellowish-white, and what is this eerie atmosphere? Am I in a horror movie or something?"
Calix had no idea that he was trapped in the Backrooms, the mythical ce that no one knows about.
[Berto Alb]
[3rd Advanced]
[(1)Hell Term Attribute]
[(2) Back Rooms Term Attribute]
[(3) ??????]
[Fuel: Must understand the meaning of hell by reading ghost stories or scriptures].
[Bacsh: The user will suffer from the power of Hell].
[Visit my pat reon if you want to read more:]
- 81 chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS (COMPLETED)
- 50 chapters of RDD
- 16 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 328
Chapter 328
[Shout out to (no name), Cherif Doghri, Abdishakur Hasan, Danny York]
Lucky 328
The two of them had a fierce stare down, and neither of them backed away. It showed that they were both confident in their abilities.
"So are you one of these thieves or something?"
Calix studied the man in his mid-forties.
"Wait, why do I feel like I know you..."
He had indeed met Berto in the bar. But he didn''t remember the bartender very well, because the ce was quite dim.
"Your voice sounds familiar too."
Uncle and nephew had met before and they had an idea of each other''s identity.
"What about you? Are you one of them?"
"No."
"Lie all you want."
Berto stopped talking. He knew that this person was part of the Council of Torment, and he was probably one of the higher-ups.
''His battle suit is thetest version of the C-Series and it''s a rare piece of armor. The fact that he is wearing something extravagant like a C-Series means that he has a high position in the Council of Torment,'' Berto thought.
Absolutely wrong. But in this situation, it was the most likely exnation. After all, Berto did not know that another person had identally entered the Ancient Library. That was the case for Calix.
"Hell Term Attri..."
He tried to attack Calix and the young man immediately ran away when he sensed that Berto was about to cast a spell.
''What? He has a kitten on his back!?''
Berto stopped his incantation when he noticed that a small cat was sleeping on the man''s back. It looked adorable and cute. Even a heartless man like Berto could never bring himself to attack an innocent kitten!
''This man is definitely strong. I need to keep my distance from him.''
Calix had strong senses and he knew that there were things even Luck could never face. Berto''s presence screamed ''dangerous''.
But unbeknownst to him, Calix actually saved himself by showing his back. He was unwittingly using Mera as a meat shield!
"Tch! This man is evil! He used an innocent kitten as a hostage!"
Berto clicked his tongue. He could never forgive someone like Calix. He realized that Calix might be the worst person he would ever meet in this Backrooms.
The screams of the people gradually faded. The creatures of the Backrooms became quiet again.
"What is this ce..."
Calix frowned as he walked on. He realized that he was seeing sick monsters. He had seen many types of aberrant, but the creatures in the Backrooms were new to him. He had never seen anything like them, this was the first time.
He moved carefully to make sure he didn''t stumble on any of them.
There were ripped bodies around, and there were eaten bodies as well. They were the followers who were unfortunately caught in Berto''s Term Attribute.
"They are not attacking me."
As he moved, Calix realized that the monsters were not following him. They didn''t even look at him, as if he was nothing but air.
He realized that each one of these creatures was enough to give him a hard time, but they did not attack him.
''Maybe my luck saved me again.''
That was the only exnation he coulde up with. The whole situation was so bizarre.
''Where am I...''
He thought he was still in a library, but only a crazy person would believe that.
"What is this ce?"
"This is the Backrooms."
Calix immediately turned around and pointed his gun at Berto, who appeared.
Berto had a solemn face as he exined more.
"This is an old mythical ce. People believe that cursed creatures live here. It''s an endless maze, and there''s no way out, only suffering. Few people know that this ce exists, and I''m the only one who can summon it."
When Berto was young, he suffered from nightmarish dreams that cost him his youth. But he was grateful that the writings of the Church of Love saved him. But now it was just a memory, and he didn''t have any reverence for the Church, not anymore.
He was just a simple father who ran a bar to make a living. Berto Alb.
"And why are you exining this to me?"
"Simply because you will die here."
"Cap."
Calix didn''t hesitate and started shooting at him. The bullets were faster and more explosive, but Berto didn''t flinch.
Instead, the bullets pulverized as usual. There were millions of 3rd Advance all over the, but Berto was one of the most dangerous. He could even fight a Demigod with chances of winning. His Term Attributes were so overpowered that even his own countrymen were afraid of him.
It was a good thing that he was not known, otherwise, the other countries would try to recruit him.
"What?"
Calix was shocked. To see his bullets disappear was beyond his expectations.
But he regained hisposure immediately. He didn''t stop. Instead, his gun transformed into something more powerful. Mento''s robotic voice sounded and the pistol became a submachine gun.
Hundreds of bullets flew by in a second.
"You are wasting your time. None of this will work on me."
He muttered. The big bullets turned to ash again.
"I can see that the monsters in the Backrooms are not attacking you. Maybe you have a way to survive them. But that doesn''t mean you can escape this ce. Only I have the ability to do that. My will is the will of Backrooms."
"Shut up, old man. You''re not my Uncle!"
Calix gritted his teeth.
"Looks like I have to teach you a lesson."
Berto knew that this person was immune to Backrooms. So he had to use hisst ability, his 3rd term attribute.
"This is actually an ability I can''t control. The miracles and disasters are not in my hands. They are random, but one thing is certain. It always favors me."
Then he used it.
"Wonder of Ohio!"
A shockwave shot out.
The [Wonder of Ohio Term Attribute] was an ability that summoned the events in Ohio. It was a terrifying ability that no one could stop.
Their ce was struck by lightning from nowhere. The Backrooms was affected by Ohio''s wonder, and everything was shaking like an illusion.
A few seconds passed and everything returned to normal.
Only Berto Alb remains standing.
[Berto Alb]
[3rd Advanced]
[1] Hell Term Attribute
[2] Back Rooms Term Attribute
[3] Wonder of Ohio Term Attribute
[Fuel: Must understand the meaning of hell by reading ghost stories or scriptures].
[Bacsh: The user will suffer from the power of Hell].
------------
[Visit my Pat reon if you want to read more:]
- 81 chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS (COMPLETED)
- 50 chapters of RDD
- 16 chapters of HWI
https://.pat /Puji_maki
Chapter 329
Chapter 329
[Shout out to Jose Bautista, Sleepymoonfox, Cisco a Millie!]
Lucky 329
"I feel like I made a mistake."
Berto narrowed his eyes and approached the ground where the lightning hadnded. Except for the scorch marks from the lightning, Berto could not see the man''s mangled body.
He remembered the moment when the lightning struck the man. The man disappeared after being struck by lightning.
"You''ve got to be kidding me."
He was stunned when he realized what had happened.
Ohio was a fascinating ce, full of miracles and disasters. Berto could summon the legendary ce and cast the miracles of Ohio.
He used his 3rd term attribute to survive dangerous situations and defeat powerful enemies.
In his lifetime, only a handful of people had sessfully survived the Wonder of Ohio. And it seemed that the man before him was one of them.
"If I''m not mistaken, the lightning teleported him and helped him escape."
He frowned. This was actually the first time that his ability had helped his enemy. This was a surprise even for him.
"Looks like I need to find someone else to interrogate."
Well, he had already let Puti escape, so adding another one was not a problem. It was out of his jurisdiction anyway, he was just helping the university for thest time. As for the consequences - not his problem.
"Guaarrggh--! H-help me!"
"Look at the timing."
Perhaps Lady Luck was on his side, as a survivor happily appeared in front of him.
The follower was missing an arm, but he was still alive and kicking. That was enough for Berto. He kicked the man in the balls and the follower trembled and white bubbles came out of his mouth.
"Let''s leave this ce."
Now that the Council was gone and he had found someone to interrogate. Berto deactivated his spell and the Backrooms gradually disappeared. The surroundings changed back to the library.
.........
......
...
"What the hell--!"
Calix screamed as he fell from the sky. Everything happened so fast that he was amazed and scared at the same time.
''I don''t know what happened, but I was struck by lightning and my vision changed.''
He realized that he was in the sky and that he was in free fall. In his opinion, his situation was worse than before.
He didn''t know how to fly!
"Damn it!"
Was he lucky to have escaped from that dangerous guy? Or was he unlucky that he teleported into the sky?
Once hended on the ground, he would be nothing but meat paste. He was not sure if his luck could save him in this situation.
"Nyah~ Dad, I''m hungry."
Suddenly Mera opened his eyes after an hour of slumber. The kitten asked for food.
"Mera, I don''t think I can feed you right now."
Calix hugged the kitten, protecting it from the fierce wind that blew against them.
"Why?"
The small cat asked sweetly, unaware that his life might be ending.
"Because we''re going to fall."
"Why?"
"Because we''re in the sky."
"Is that right, Dad?"
The two had a question-and-answer program in the sky.
"Dad, will you feed me when wend?"
"Mera, I will feed you tuna, wagyu beef, and delicious dish when wend safely!"
He hoped.
"Yay! I don''t know what you''re talking about Dad, but they sound delicious!"
"Indeed... I wish I had the chance to eat them again."
Calix sighed.
However, Calix was surprised when Mera started to move.
"Mera, what are you doing?"
He became worried and tried to stop the kitten.
"Dad, I will help yound. Please feed me as soon as wend!"
The little cat escaped his embrace and spread his wings.
Calix was shocked to see Mera''s wings expand to two meters wide!
"Are you Happy of Fairy Tail?"
"Who''s that?"
"Never mind."
Mera attached himself to Calix''s back and began to fly. His wings were enough to glide across the sky and ensure a safending.
But the crisis was far from over.
Because they were in the sky, the flying Aberrants could see them clearly.
"Mera, just keep going down. Watch your Papa kill these filthy monsters!"
"Papa so cool!"
Calix began his battle in the sky. The monsters that tried to get closer turned into beehives after receiving hundreds of bullets.
"Woah! Dad, you killed them!"
Mera said in amazement as he watched Calix''s massacre.
"I''m great, Papa, right?"
"Yes, Papa!"
His parental guidance was quite demoralizing, in my opinion. Mera, such an innocent child, was influenced by Calix''s behavior. A bad one at that.
"Kill them all, Dad!"
"Muhahahaha!"
Father and son had a good time in the sky. Calix had already forgotten that he was afraid earlier when he thought he was going to die.
"Dad, I''m going tond."
"Thank you, Mera. I will make sure you have a great mealter!"
Meranded safely on the street. He yawned and closed his eyes. The calico cat had used up a lot of energy and needed to rest.
Calix rubbed Mera''s face andid him gently on his shoulder. Where the cat could bnce himself as he slept.
The university still had a problem, but most of the monsters were already dead. The university was heavily protected and wouldn''t fall easily.
However, Calix didn''t care about the university at all.
"I have to find Lou."
He immediately ran to the ce where he and Lou had separated. With his Battlesuit, he quickly reached the ce.
''Thank God...''
His heart slowly welled up as he found Lou waiting for him. The woman looked desperate and emaciated. Her dress was dirty. She kept looking around, hoping to find Calix. Her eyes were already red and she might copse at any moment.
"Lou!"
Calix raised his voice and the woman jumped. She turned to him and her face changed from fear and anxiety to hope and joy.
"Calix!!"
She could no longer hold back her tears. She ran towards him, not caring about her appearance.
"Calix!"
Her body instinctively embraced the man in front of her. Then she cried deeply. She thought she had lost Calix forever.
She kept saying his name, fearing that she was dreaming. Her face looked nothing but beautiful. Dirt and tears covered most of her face, but that did not matter. She was just happy to see Calix again.
"Hush, I''m here. I will never leave you again."
He assured the weeping woman.
[Visit my Pat reon if you want to read more:]
- 81 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 Chapters of MNPOTS (COMPLETED)
- 50 chapters of RDD
- 16 chapters of HWI
https://.pat /Puji_maki
Chapter 330
Chapter 330
[Shout out to Cameron and Roof Humper!]
Lucky 330
"En."
Lou sniffed and nodded. She smiled despite the tears. She was already happy that Calix was with her.
Sheid her head on his chest and closed her eyes. To be honest, she was exhausted. These two hours were too much for her.
She did her best to evade the flying Aberrants while searching for Calix. She was so worried that she could not think clearly. She almost broke down every time she saw someone die.
She was afraid, afraid that she would never see Calix again.
"Calix..."
She muttered softly. Her heart swelled when she realized how happy she was when she found Calix.
Lou did not care about Calix''s mission, not anymore. She was just happy to see him alive and well.
She held back her sobs and hugged the man tightly.
"I was so scared..."
"I''m here for you. You''ll never be afraid again as long as I''m here."
She smiled happily. Tonight was really exhausting and many things happened. She could not believe that Lucky T. Tiko was Calix Romoel.
Then the flying monsters appeared and attacked the university. Calix was kidnapped by the Minokawa, but he came back and now she hugged him.
"We have to go now. This ce is dangerous--"
"C- Calix!"
Calix decided to carry Lou. Since he was wearing a Battlesuit, he could carry Lou without any problem.
Lou was surprised and embarrassed. She was afraid that she was too heavy.
"I... I''m wearing a Battlesuit so I can move too." She said.
"No, this is better."
Calix didn''t budge and continued to carry her in a princess manner.
''How can I put you down when you have a nice soft ass!''
One of his arms lifted Lou right under her ass and he "innocently" grabbed her ass.
Lou was too embarrassed to realize that Calix was actually doing something inappropriate.
"I''m not heavy, am I?"
She asked shyly. She didn''t have time to regte her weight because she was busy studying. She knew she had put on a few pounds.
"No, you are not heavy."
Calix assured her with his gentle smile and Lou blushed. She didn''t know that Calix was gently squeezing her.
He started to run away from the danger.
-- Aoooo!!
But Calix stopped his feet. A howl of a dangerous beast made him flinch.
His eyes widened and he became alert. The howling alone made him feel the danger. His eyes scanned the area, even his heart was beating faster. His instincts told him something.
''I just escaped from a madman who can summon office rooms full of aliens, and here I am, facing another challenge.''
He sighed in his heart.
"Calix, it''s okay. You don''t have to worry."
Calix looked at Lou. The woman looked rxed and happy as if they were already saved.
"Yeahhhh!!"
"He''s here!!"
"We''re safe now!"
"Huh?"
Calix was confused and looked around. He could hear the people celebrating. It seemed they were happy because of the howling.
''What is going on here? Is this another trick of the monsters? Is there a monster that can affect someone''s mind?''
The howling was certainly dangerous, yet the people started celebrating.
Then Calix immediately hid between the two buildings when he sensed that something wasing.
-- Whoosh!
It was so fast! Even Calix could not see it. He was shocked and immediately grabbed Mento. He was ready to act if the creature attacked them.
But Lou put her hands on Calix''s chest and stopped him.
"You don''t have to fight anymore, the Principal is here."
She was delighted. Now the danger was over.
It was time for Horvart University to take revenge! The university had strong TA users, and they protected the student from the Aberrants. Still, it was impossible for no one to die. Considering that the Aberrants were fierce and ruthless monsters.
But the death toll was low in their opinion. Horvart University was one of the safest ces in Junian. Even this situation would never change that.
Only one country could defend itself against the flying Aberrants, and that was Dellia. In other countries, this was not the case.
-- Aoooo!
A terrifying howl sounded, and Calix was rmed again. He understood that the creature was dangerous.
The Principal of Horvart University, one of the Demi-God Ranks of Junian.
He had heard some things about the Principal. It was said that the Principal was a calm and reasonable person. However, once transformed, he was dangerous. Calix never believed those rumors. After all, he had to see it before he could believe it.
And now...
"The rumors are wrong, the Principal is far more dangerous."
A powerful shockwave went through the university. sses and windows were shattered. A terrifying roar echoed, and the Aberrants in the sky began to fly away. They sensed the danger and understood that they would die if they didn''t leave!
Unfortunately, the Principal was faster.
A werewolf jumped into the sky. His legs were probably strong enough to jump that high.
The werewolf looked ferocious. It caught its first target and tore it apart. Then he jumped on another, using the torn body as a tform!
He was jumping around on the dead Aberrants!
What a fucking feat!
How is this even possible?
The werewolf continued jumping and ripping monsters. It was a fascinating scene, and Calix was astonished.
Unbelievable strength, precise movements with no waste... I feel like he is dancing gracefully in the sky.
Everything was calcted. He felt that the werewolf was moving carefully in the sky. Its wild appearance was nothing but an act, the werewolf was a cunning creature.
Calix swallowed. Absolute strength, great speed, and a cunning mind, the Principal had it all. Besides, it was obvious that the Principal was not showing his true strength. This was nothing but an exercise for the Principal.
"The strongest Beastkin. Principal Lycan of the Wolf Tribe."
In terms of physical speed and strength, no one could defeat the Principal. Not even Esmeralda or Bronal could defeat him in this aspect.
"This is so fucking unfair..."
After a long time, Calix remembered that there were dangerous people in the world. That he was nothing but a man with luck on his side.
The students began to cheer for the headmaster. The wolf that roared and massacred the Aberrants. Flesh and blood rained down on the university.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 81 chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 50 chapters of RDD
- 16 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 331
Chapter 331
[Shout out to Sandra Torres, ABDI ALI, and Ole Martin Johnsen!]
Lucky 331
The werewolf killed the Aberrants one by one. Although he had no wings, the werewolf moved without hesitation. Every move it made killed a monster.
Then Calix and Lou saw that more Vindicators appeared and their powers were strong. The Vindicators began to fire their spells and hit the Aberrants.
As for the Aberrants who were currently on the ground, their lives were much worse. They died without being able to defend themselves.
These Vindicators are under the Principal, his own army.
Still, one thing confused Calix.
''Why now? Why didn''t they help earlier, did something happen that we don''t know about?''
With their strength, it was easier to fight the enemies. Yet they just showed up now - where dozens of people had already died.
Calix understood that it was something he would never know. He was only a student, and his connection to Junian was thin. Except for his mother''s rtives, Calix was a pure Dellian.
The werewolf let out a bloodcurdling roar.
Then another shockwave came from the werewolf and everyone flinched. The weaker ones already fainted.
Even Lou gasped before closing her eyes. She had witnessed something terrifying before she passed out.
"Ugh!"
As for Calix, he grunted and his body stiffened.
"What was that?"
He wondered. He realized that his body was shaking because he was afraid.
"Natural instinct..."
When the werewolf released a shockwave, Calix''s instinct triggered his fear.
"The ability to instill fear in its prey."
A wolf hunting its prey, that was what Calix felt. It was a simple ability, but quite frightening.
Because right now, Calix''s body was afraid to move. This shock wave rendered his body useless! He was so scared that he didn''t want to move!
What a terrifying ability!
Now Calix understood why the Principal was known as the strongest Beastkin. Maybe even someone like Esmeralda Margaret would be afraid if she had to face Principal Lycan.
Calix gritted his teeth and slowly leaned against the wall. He was still carrying Lou and Mera was on his shoulder.
He sat down and gasped for air. He didn''t want to experience that shock wave again.
Calix nced at the sky and watched the Principal.
"..."
He was amazed as he witnessed something unbelievable. He saw the monsters fall from the sky. The monsters'' faces were filled with fear, and their bodies stopped moving as well.
They were also affected by the shock wave! The werewolf tore them apart as he fell.
The werewolf howled for thest time before everything fell silent. The monsters were easily defeated.
The crisis was over. The Vindicators began to clean up the university and kill the Aberrants. Some of the Aberrants were Dragon ss, and they had Crystal Hearts. Of course, the Vindicators made sure to loot these treasures.
A few minutes passed and Calix was able to move again. He took a deep breath and carried Lou to the nearest hospital.
It took him only a few minutes to reach the hospital. He was surprised to find most of the people sleeping on the floor. They had been affected by the shock wave and had passed out. Perhaps only a few people like Calix could withstand the Principal''s roar.
He was stunned and didn''t know what to do because the doctors and nurses were also asleep.
In the end, Calix decided to wait.
.........
......
...
"Principal!"
The Vindicators saluted the topless man who emerged from the crater. The man was tall and had curly hair on his chest. He had a thick beard that covered most of his mouth.
He looked like a jungle man who didn''t cut or shave his hair.
His name was Principal Lobo Lycan. Almost known as Principal Lycan, the strongest Beastkin.
He was from the Wolf Tribe, and he obviously inherited the traits of his ancestors. He might look like a normal human, but once he transformed, his wolf characteristics would appear.
"What''s the status?"
The Principal looked at the remaining Vindicators who could move. Only 1/3 of the Vindicators were awake after his roar. That was why he didn''t want to use his ability because everyone around him would be affected.
"All the Aberrants are dead."
"Take care of the rest."
"Yes, Principal!"
Principal Lycan nodded and left. He had something else to do.
He reached the ancient library. As he approached the entrance, the huge door opened and Berto appeared dragging three people. They were the unfortunate survivors from the Council of Torment. Their lives would be miserable after this. They would be tortured to get information and dying would never be easy for them.
Principal Lycan eyed the man. Berto Alb was one of the few people the Principal respected and feared.
Berto Alb was immune to his roar. His Term Attributes were powerful as well. That''s why even a Demigod like the Principal took him seriously.
The two big men stared at each other.
"Principal."
"What did you find?"
From the earlier report, the Principal already knew that some people had escaped and stolen some books.
"Bishop Puti, the painter, escaped, and he has the books."
Berto shrugged.
The Principal sighed. He knew Puti. That Bishop was slippery and impossible to catch. He had already expected Puti to escape.
"We lost..."
"Even if we know that the Council will attack, we still failed to prevent them from aplishing their missions."
Berto agreed.
They protected the university and killed all the Aberrants. However, in the eyes of the two, this battle was a defeat for them.
The Council of Torment achieved its goals and killed people in the process.
"Sometimes I''m jealous of Dellia, they sessfully defeated the Councilst time."
"Hey, you are the Principal of a prestigious university. You are a citizen of Junian, you should not be jealous of the other countries."
Berto rebuked him.
"Don''t give me those patriotic lines, I know you don''t respect the King either."
The Principal replied. Both were the same.
"Well..."
Berto looked away. He loved his country, but it was impossible to like the current King.
[Support me with Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon!]
Chapter 332
Chapter 332
[Shout out to Howellsy, ALMIGHT_FLEX, and Abdul!]
Lucky 332
The Vindicators immediately imprison the followers of the Council of Torment. They began torturing them and extracting information from them.
At first, the followers kept their mouths shut, even though they were in excruciating pain. However, it was obvious that they too would break.
Eventually, they began to sing what the Vindicators wanted. The Vindicators learned that another person had infiltrated the Ancient Library. This unknown man was fighting against the Council of Torment.
The Vindicators gathered enough information. But unfortunately, they did not get what they wanted to know the most.
"So you don''t know how they infiltrated the Ancient Library?"
"Yes, it seemed that only Puti knew the exact way."
Principal Lycan sighed. What he wanted was to know how they infiltrated so that he could prevent it from happening again.
"Looks like we can only increase our security."
Berto Alb agreed.
"What about the unknown person? What was his motive?"
"So far we have no idea. However, we have confirmed that he stole a Chimera egg."
Unlike the Council of Torment, which focused on books and scriptures. The unknown person stole an egg instead.
"You may leave now."
Under the disappointment, the Principal''s eyes glowed deeply. It was obvious that he wanted to take revenge. But the Council of Torment was always hiding in the dark, and their movements were unknown to him.
Suddenly, while the Principal was having a gloomy day, his phone rang. He frowned when he realized who was calling him.
"What is it, Pope vko? What? You want to talk to me? I see, I see... So the pig king is at least doing his job. Huh? And what if I say that he is a pig? He''s so fat that he can''t see his penis when he pisses! And why do you ask me how I know that? Isn''t it obvious!"
He growled.
.........
......
...
The night passed and Lou opened her eyes. The ce was quite noisy and people were walking around.
She lifted her head and realized that she was in the hospital. The ce was busy because a lot of people were injured.
She had no idea why she was here. Her mind was a bit confused and she felt like she had forgotten something important.
The nurses just looked at her and didn''t bother to check her out. Lou wanted to ask them, but when she saw their reactions, she timidly closed her mouth.
A few minutes passed and she jumped when she remembered something.
''Calix!''
That''s right, she remembered meeting Calix in the alley. Then the Aberrants started to attack and kidnap Calix, but thankfully he came back.
She tried to get up but stopped when a man approached her.
"I''m d you''re okay."
Lou looked at the man.
The man had bangs that covered his face. He didn''t have anything unique facial features, but Lou clearly identified him.
She smiled and wiped the tears from her eyes. She sobbed weakly, she was happy.
Calix stroked her hair and Lou smiled. She thought it was a dream, but the truth was sweet as candy.
"I''m sorry you woke up in this ce. I tried to negotiate with the doctors to let you rest in a private room, but they wouldn''t agree. They said you were quite healthy and just needed to sleep."
At that time, Calix was actually angry and wanted to fight the doctors. But he understood that he was being arrogant. As a man, he wanted the best for his woman. Since he had the financial ability, he wanted to give Lou the best he could.
But when he saw Lou''s tired face, he decided to steel his heart and let her rest in this crowded ce than fight the doctors.
"It''s okay. I''m fine now, thank you C-- I mean Lucky. Thank you, Lucky."
She blushed as she realized she almost said his real name.
They smiled at each other.
But the atmosphere became awkward. Neither of them knew what to say. Lou was too shy to ask about Calix, while Calix wanted her to take her time and rest her mind.
"So..."
"Y-yeah."
They haven''t seen each other for almost two years now and they want to have a real conversation. It was already obvious that they have feelings for each other. Still, it was rather embarrassing to talk about it.
"Excuse me, this woman looks healthy and I checked her vitals. Could you please give this bed to another patient? There are people who need this bed more than she does."
The old nurse said it in a condescending tone and Calix didn''t like it. He frowned and tried to talk to her, but Lou grabbed his arm instead.
"Yes, the other patient can have the bed."
She smiled at the nurse.
"Lou, you need to rest."
"I''m fine. The nurse is right, a person need this bed more than I do."
Calix had no choice but to give her what she wanted. He still red at the nurse, but the nurse just shrugged. The nurse was just doing her job.
"Okay, fine."
"L- Lucky, what are you doing?"
Lou was confused when Calix carried her like a princess. She remembered Calix carrying herst night too. She was embarrassedst night and she was still embarrassed now.
"You''re not heavy, so you don''t have to be afraid."
Calix assured her, but Lou became shy instead. Her face was already red and she hid her face.
Calix carried her out of the hospital. It was quite romantic to be honest.
"Tch. Fucking normies."
The old nurse who witnessed the scene clicked her tongue in annoyance. As she began to change the sheets, she frowned when she found something embarrassing.
She looked behind her and noticed that her white uniform was stained with red blood.
"Why? My period was supposed to start in three days."
Her mood sank again. She decided to use the sheet to cover the fact that she was bleeding! Unfortunately, the other person still saw it, and her face became ugly and humiliated.
[Hi, I just want to promote my other novels:]
1) MC is not part of the story
- This novel is already finished with 526 chapters.
2) The Only Fuel Is Using The D.
-This is my most-read novel for some obvious reasons, ahem.
3) Reincarnated As A Deadbeat Dad
-This is a new novel. A slow progressive slice of life about a deadbeat dad.
4) Hollywood What If
- Mc returned to Hollywood in 1994.
[I post my novels mostly on Scribblehub, Webnovel, RoyalRoad, and Questionable Questing].
Chapter 333
Chapter 333
[I apologize if my grammar is bad. I''m from the Philippines. Most people here can speak and understand English, but our grammar is terrible. I can attest to that. 100% fr fr]
It was really embarrassing to be carried out of the hospital like a princess. Especially when the singles looked at her with deep hatred and jealousy.
Lou hid her face in Calix''s chest, ashamed to look at people. It didn''t change the fact that she was happy to be carried like that. It made her feel special and protected.
She did not feel any unbnce, Calix carried her well and made sure she wasfortable. She smiled like a child, but no one could see it because she hid her face.
"Hehe."
Still, she could not hide her giggle. She could not help but feel her heart flutter. It feels good to be in love.
The people heard her giggling and their faces turned sour.
Jealous!
Why are we single?
We almost diedst night!
No! We want a boyfriend/girlfriend.
They gritted their teeth and promised that they would have a partner after this. It was scary to die alone. Horvart University was full of students.
These students were far from their parents. They have only their friends and partners.
It could be lonely.
That''s why the singles decided to make an effort to find a partner...
Anyway, Calix and Lou didn''t bother to think about their surroundings.
Calix just walked seriously and made sure that Lou was okay. Right now he was not thinking about squeezing her ass. He just wanted to take Lou somewhere where she could rest.
"Um, Calix? Why do you have a kitten sleeping on your shoulder?"
Now that Lou noticed, she was confused as to why there was a small cat. However, her eyes lit up when she realized that the cat was actually cute!
Women will never hate something adorable. That kind of reaction lived in their veins. As long as it was cute, they would never hate it.
"His name is Mera. I met himst time and decided to adopt him."
Calix didn''t add that Mera came from an egg and that he could talk and retract his wings.
It is a good thing he can hide his wings, otherwise it would be troublesome.
He remembered that Mera could also spread his wings. That was why Calix hadnded safely, because of the cat. It seemed that Mera could extend and retract his wings on his won ord.
"I see..."
Lou became silent. She thought that Mera was an abandoned kitten. Maybe its mother was killed by the Aberrantsst night and the poor cat was adopted by Calix.
Lou felt sorry for the kitten and decided to take care of it together with Calix.
''Huh? Why do I feel like we''re preparing to raise a child? Lou, wake up, it''s just a kitten. I- It''s not like you''re having a child or anything!''''
"Lou? Are you okay? Your face is red."
Calix was worried when he noticed that Lou was turning red. He picked up his pace to find a hotel where she could rest. Now that he thought about it, he was angry at the nurse for throwing them out. It looked like Lou was still sick.
"N-no! I- I''m fine!"
Lou stammered as she realized she was showing something embarrassing. She blushed as the thought of parenthood crossed her mind.
She felt that starting a family with Calix was not a bad idea. She knew Calix would make a great father and husband.
''He is thoughtful, protective, strong, capable, and most of all, he has a great coc...''
She could not go on. She was bing a bad girl.
Calix was getting worried while Lou had perverted scenes in her mind. She felt guilty and didn''t know what to do.
''Maybe starting a family and having a child was not epted nowadays. Society wanted a productive individual, not a healthy family.''
"There is a hotel next to this hospital, do you want to rest there?"
"Um... Actually," Lou looked away, her face flushed. "My apartment is just a few blocks away..."
There was a hidden message behind the hesitation, but Calix was too worried to think about it.
He just nodded. He believed that Lou wanted to rest in her own ce so that she could rest calmly andfortably.
"Yes, let''s do that."
"Y-yes!"
Lou huped as Calix easily agreed. She thought Calix thought what she thought. This was the many times in her life that she thought something naughty about Calix.
They took a taxi. The taxi driver nced at them.
Calix carefully put Lou into the car after carrying her. As for Lou, she was already in heaven after experiencing great care. Her lips were curled and she could not help but be happy.
"Lou, may I have your address?"
"Y- Yes!"
Lou was startled when Calix asked for her address. She thought Calix wanted to know it because he wanted to pay her a visit so he could do something naughty to her...
"The taxi driver asked for your address."
"Y-yes!"
Unfortunately, reality hit her with the truth right away. Calix was asking for her address because the taxi driver needed it.
Then she became even more embarrassed and her face was already red as a tomato.
Misunderstanding after misunderstanding...
"I''ll also order food on the way, so we''ll have something to eat when we get there."
"Yes..."
Lou nodded her head like a koi fish. Well, she would definitely be an adorable koi fish if she was one.
Compared to the other girls, Lou was on the innocent side.
When they reached the building, Calix insisted on carrying her. Lou''s embarrassment had already melted into dust. She protested, but Calix''s strong arms easily carried her like a princess. In the end, she hid her face while being carried because it was too embarrassing.
Calix and Lou entered her room and the woman was already dying of embarrassment. She hoped that no one would recognize her. But deep inside she was experiencing affection from the opposite sex for the first time. It made her fall in love even more. It would be a lie if she didn''t want to experience it again.
[I''m taking it slow because the next chapter will be hi...]
[I want to thank my patrons for supporting my pat reon:
Howellsy
ALMIGHT_FLEX
Abdul
Sandra Torres
ABDI ALI
Ole Martin Johnsen
Cameron
Roof Humper
Jose Bautista
Sleepymoonfox
Cisco a Millie
(No Name)
Cherif Doghri
Abdishakur Hasan
Danny York
Kieta Aki
Sczx
Mitia RAKOTOFIRINGA
Acedia
Clutch
Jackson J Betts
ck
Till Grothe
Marlon Allen
Greatface
Eduardo
Zuur
Ryuu
Raini M. Terante
Robert Campbell
VoidStar
Duke York
Ausner Gentil
Chapter 334
Chapter 334
[Shout out to Andrew andBinRasas!]
Lucky 334
Lou gulped as Calix carefully ced her on the sofa. She swallowed her moan as she caught his masculine scent.
Then she nced at him and noticed that Calix was looking at his phone after putting Mera down. The kitten yawned tiredly and it seemed that he wouldn''t wake up in the meantime.
"Looks like the delivery will take thirty minutes because of the traffic jam. Some roads seem to be blocked. Probably because of the monster attackst night."
"En."
She nodded instinctively, like a shy person who didn''t know what to do.
She nced at Calix, and the man was too engrossed to see her reaction. He was still thinking about what had happenedst night. Especially the frightening roar of the Principal. He realized that he had to get stronger.
Lou thought that Calix would start to act, but as the minutes passed. She slowly realized that something was wrong.
She studied Calix and learned that he was thinking deeply about something. His eyes were staring ahead but not focused, as if his mind was somewhere else.
"..."
Realizing that she might be wrong, Lou felt bad and lowered her gaze.
She felt like a pervert. She thought Calix was a pervert who would take advantage of her weakness.
''I can''t believe I''m thinking of something inappropriate. Even though Calix''s intentions are pure.''
She bit her lip. She could not control her tears and they fell from her eyes.
"Wuwuuu..."
She sobbed and wiped away her tears. Calix had protected herst night. He made sure that she would never encounter anything bad. The Battlesuit Calix gave her kept her alive. It gave her strength and speed to escape the Aberrants. The suit was tough and the monsters could not prate it.
Still, Lou thought of something naughty. She was guilty. She could not deny it. So she began to sob, holding her voice.
"Lou? Why are you crying? Are you hurt? Do you want to go back to the hospital?"
"No... I''m fine."
Calix was startled when he heard Lou sobbing. He approached her with a worried look.
"I''m just sad..."
She didn''t borate. She smiled and tried to wipe away the sadness, but her tears were still there.
"Calix, do you think I''m a bad woman?"
"No."
"Thank you for your consideration..."
Her eyes looked down and she felt pitiful. The whole city was facing a crisis and she was thinking about sex.
Calix became more and more worried and didn''t know what to do. So he hugged her to make her happy. He wanted to show her that he was there for her.
"If you want to cry, you can cry on me. I will never ask."
His voice was soft and soothing.
Lou was shocked, but then her voice cracked and she started to cry.
"Waaahhh. I''m a crybaby, I''m sorry for being a crybaby."
"It''s normal for a person to cry. In fact, it''s better to cry to release all your frustration."
He rubbed her back and spoke nicely, encouraging Lou to feel better.
"I''m a bad girl!"
"There is no perfect person. In my opinion, there is no such thing as a good person, only a person trying to be better."
Calix listened to her cry and never asked her about her problem. He did his best to soothe her feelings.
After a few minutes, Lou stopped crying. Now that her mind was clearer, she realized that she had done something embarrassing again.
As she wiped away her tears, her face was red and flushed.
''Lou, what is wrong with you? Why are you being so dramatic?''
She wondered. She cried and showed Calix her vulnerable side, and the man made her feel better. To be honest, her heart was pounding with happiness after that.
She realized that Calix never hated her, even though she cried like a child in front of him. Still, it didn''t change the fact that it was embarrassing.
Seeing that Lou was blushing, Calix put his palm on her forehead to make sure she was okay.
But this simple act of kindness entangled her. The rough palm rubbed against her skin and her breathing stopped for a second.
Then she looked at Calix with teary eyes.
"Calix..."
Her hand unconsciously tugged at Calix''s clothes. She wanted to stay close to her.
Calix was surprised at first. But when he saw Lou''s expression, he knew that the woman wanted him. Her gaze was inviting, her hand weakly pulling him closer.
He realized what was about to happen and swallowed hard.
"Lou, you''re so beautiful."
Calix was not lying. Lou was soft and sweet. She was like an innocent flower when they first met and Calix was happy to be the first to smell her scent. In his opinion, Lou was an addictive flower.
Especially right now, Lou was releasing pheromones. Calix could not help but feel hot and thirsty.
"Mm."
Lou nodded shyly. Her face was already blushing. She asked for more as she closed her eyes. She let her body move on its own.
The two kissed. Their lips touched quickly at first, but the second time was rougher and longer. Then they began to make out until their breathing became ragged.
"Hm, Calix, let''s go to my room."
Lou offered after looking at the little kitten. Mera was sleeping peacefully and Lou didn''t want to disturb him.
"Okay."
The two went to the room as fast as they could.
"Nnngghh... Aannhh!"
A few minutester, Lou was riding Calix''s cock. She faced him as she slowly gyrated her pussy, her hands on Calix''s hair, pulling gently.
"Mmm--! Ah! Ah! Ah! Oh, God! Please, don''t stop!"
Her cries grew louder as her hips moved aggressively. She was bouncing on her thick pole and she was cumming sweetly. She could not help it, it was a natural reaction. Her pussy easily epted Calix''s cock as her only one.
That''s why her pussy creamed, because she was showing her eptance to be bred.
"Nnngghh!"
Lou moaned and closed her eyes as the tingling sensation hit her. Now she remembered how long and thick Calix was. She wondered why she had left this cock and chose Horvart University when it was so good.
Fuck college! College had brought her nothing but political agendas!
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 83 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 51 chapters of RDD
- 20 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 335
Chapter 335
[Shout out to AR3S, ldoronoco, and Magnus Branzn!]
Lucky 335
The sound of slurping was weakly resounding inside the room.
Lou was currently kneeling down between Calix''s legs. The two were having a good time on the bed. The woman was kneeling while the man rxed his body.
"Glug glug glug..."
She was doing the gawk gawk 9000 on Calix. Her pouty lips glistened with the spits and precum that she sucked out of Calix''s cock.
Her face looked blissful and satisfied. Despite having teary eyes, it seemed that she was happy. Her cheeks were wet from the globs of spits. There was pubic hair close to her mouth. However, she was too focused on Calix''s that she didn''t know it.
"Gurrgghh!"
She grunted as she let herself be choked on his cock by deep-throating it. The cock convulsed in her throat and she gagged a few times, causing tears to run down from her eyes.
Calix was watching the whole show. It was something that he would never swap for anything. The fact that a beautiful woman was kneeling in front of him and sucking his cock was a victory in itself. It was something that he would never forget.
Lou''s teary eyes. Her glistening lips. Her cheeks were slobbered by his fluids. The spits that wereing out of her mouth every time she pulled out. Everything was already imparted in his mind.
Lou learned sloppy toppy back when she had a rtionship with Calix. Their time together was short but Lou became well-versed on giving "head". Furthermore, she knew that Calix liked more saliva action. Well, not that she didn''t like it.
Even now, she was still drooling over his shaft. It was so thick and she thought that her jaw would dislocate.
Still, she didn''t stop her head bobbing. She kept mming her head up and down, making his rod shiny with her saliva. Sometimes she would reach the base of his cock and rest there for a few seconds. So that Calix would feel the sensation of her throat.
"Kuu--!"
Calix grunted when Lou deepthroated him again. He sighed when Lou released his cock. A thick trail of saliva escaped Lou''s mouth andnded on his balls.
It was very wet and slippery. It was fucking amazing.
It could be seen that Lou was thirsty for his cock, as if it was the only source of water in the desert. She kept sucking him. Sometimes she would lick his balls and y with the tip of his junior, causing Calix to flinch and moan.
Calix was staring into her eyes. He swallowed his groan when he confirmed that Lou was enjoying the blowjob.
The enthusiasm, the fast rapid bobbing, the strong suction.
''God damn...''
He cursed deep inside him. Lou was innocent... That was a fucking lie.
Perhaps she was innocent in other ways but definitely not in bed. Calix watched the woman start from being curious and oblivious to the term sex. In fact, he was the one who was responsible for making her like this. However, he could never believe that Lou would be so erotic and hot.
''We only had weeks, yet she became a cocksucker... I wonder what will happen if we had more time.''
Calix took her first time and taught her a lot of things. Lou became a master because Calix was there to teach her.
And now, Lou was showing everything she learned.
"Guh!"
Calix grunted when Lou used her hands and stroked the shaft while sucking. With the pressure of her two hands, squeezing him, and her mouth that was sucking him, Calix almost came.
His hips twitched up and Lou gagged because his cock hit the back of her throat. Her eyes released another wave of tears, yet her gaze was asking for more. Her eyes never leave Calix while sucking his cock.
She wanted to show how good she was-- so that Calix would love her.
After two years, this was her only chance to prove herself. That''s why she was doing her best blowjob. By deepthroating hard that she would almost gaggle.
Furthermore, her hands were busy too. Sometimes she would use her hands to jack his cock. While sometimes they were focused on his balls and lightly massaging them.
"... Ugh. Lou... I''m going--"
Before he could even finish his sentence, Lou was already moving her head enthusiastically. She was bobbing rapidly and sucking his shaft. She wanted to taste his sperm in her mouth. She wanted it so well that she was going to be crazy.
He could not hold it anymore and his hips trembled. He moaned loudly. Then, his cock loaded the cum into her mouth.
Lou made sure that nothing would go to waste so her lips were tightly closed around his cock. After a few seconds of pumping, the soft shaft escaped her mouth.
Calix was breathing roughly as he looked at her.
"Mmm..."
Lou''s tongue was swirling the sperm. She showed it in front of Calix, the thick white semen was inside her mouth.
Then, she swallowed it hungrily.
The sensation was raw, kinky, and naughty. As if Lou was doing something illegal and should not be shown to anyone.
"Hm~~"
Lou closed her eyes and moaned. She licked her lips. Her expression was one of a kind, his cum satiated her.
.........
......
...
Darwin was a simple cyclist. He had traveled across Junianst month, he alreadypleted one of his bucket lists. He was happy because he traveled the country using his feet by pedaling his bike.
However, being an adult, it was impossible for Darwin to live without expenditure. That''s why he was currently doing his job right now.
Darwin was doing food delivery but this time with a motorcycle. It was exhausting to use a bike when delivering.
He reached his customer''s apartment and knocked.
"Food delivery!"
A few secondster, a sexy woman greeted him. The woman was only wearing a white T-shirt. She was sweating and her cleavage was obvious to see.
"H- here''s the payment and the tip."
The woman embarrassingly paid him and tucked her hair behind her ear.
"O- okay."
Darwin was dumbfounded because he was mesmerized. However, he quickly realized that something was wrong.
It was obvious that the woman was exhausted because she was sweating. She probably did something tiring. Furthermore, Darwin smelled a unique scent.
''... She smells like she just had sex.''
The smell of love juice.
Lou quickly closed the door, leaving Darwin with a hard-on. He recalled that time when the guy next to his motel room he rented fucked five girls...
[Enokido Sensei has amazing art and I salute.]
419144
350388
Part 1:
368084
Part 2:
434138
[Visit my Patre on if you want to read more:]
- 83 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 Chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 51 Chapters of RDD
- 20 Chapters of HWI
https://.pat /Puji_maki
TOFD 336
TOFD 336
[Shout out to Osmund Okorie, John, Hassan Nur, The Main Man, and Zavien King!]
Lucky 336
"Anh! Anh! Ah~"
Their flesh pping and making noises was quite obvious. Lou was currently moaning as her pussy stretched deeper with each thrust.
She was on all fours - hands and knees on the bed while Calix aggressively pounded her pussy. Gushing sounds could be heard as her crotch was thoroughly wet. They spent all their time fucking after they had eaten 2/3 of the delivered food.
After regaining their strength, the couple went back to fucking as if that was their only purpose.
Lou bit her lips while Calix pounded her ass. She preferred this position, doggy style, because she could hide her expression.
She was embarrassed to show her face because she knew her expression was lewd. Her gaze was unfocused and blurry. She could not help but show an ahegao face as Calix dug deeper into her womb. She was afraid that Calix would think she was a slut.
Lucky for her, Calix did not think badly of her. In fact, he would find it sexy if Lou showed her ahegao face to Calix.
"Mmm--! Ugh ugh ugh ugh ugh!!"
She moaned recklessly, her vision shaking up and down. She didn''t know how many times she came. She only knew that Calix''s cock had ruined her womb and painted her hole with his thick white cum.
Her fleshy walls were grinding Calix so well and the man was doing his best to hump like an animal. He kept pounding.
Lou''s pink pussy was juicy and Calix would never get tired of it.
"Nngghh~"
Fucking Lou from behind made her feel submissive while Calix was in control. All she could do was follow his rhythm, but it all depended on Calix''s speed and strength. In fact, her waist was already marked with handprints. Because Calix grabbed her waist all the time.
Sometimes he squeezed her ass and spanked her, which was naughty and hot. She came easily when he spanked her ass.
"Ah! Anh! Aagghhh~!"
With Calix''s length, it was easy to reach the deepest part and stimte her pleasure censors. Lou was already losing her mind. Her body was only moving and her pussy was only sucking Calix''s cock, making sure it fit snugly.
Lubricated? Her private parts were already well lubricated by her own juices.
Ecstasy? They were already in a frenzy of intense pleasure. They didn''t need any drugs to feel good, even kissing was enough to make theme.
Love? They were flooded with it so much that they didn''t want to stop. All they wanted was to stay close to each other, to feel each other''s warmth. The feeling of their skin rubbing against each other was so nice andfortable.
"Ngggnnhh!"
Their sweat, spit, and other bodily fluids mixed in the bed, and the smell was so strong. The two were busy with each other.
Lou''s milky white ass had red bruises. Calix''s strong grip left prints. Still, the woman bent over and arched her back, the shape of her ass was well endowed. Calix could see her milky ass bouncing every time it collided with his crotch.
"So good... Your cock is so good Calix~"
Lou was a smart woman, but right now her expression looked stupid like she was not thinking. Despite her pussy being fucked, Lou''s brain was also being stirred. Even though the two organs were far away from each other.
"Aannhh~"
She moaned sweetly and grabbed the sheet. The puddle of cum on the bed was already big and getting bigger.
"Lou!"
Calix roared and pulled his cock out of her gaping hole. He began to stroke his shaft and came all over her ass. His cum sttered and painted her milky ass.
"Mmm..."
Lou gasped and moaned. She put her head down while her ass twitched in the air.
Calix''s long pole rested over her ass, grinding between her cheeks.
The couple was tired but happy. Lou turned her head and looked at Calix, giving him the most beautiful smile she ever had. She giggled and wiggled her ass, making his cock move.
"It feels so good."
She wasn''t lying. She loved being spanked, buting on her ass was not bad either. His hot cum scalded her skin. Well, as long as Calix was with her, she preferred everything.
Exhausted, Lou closed her eyes and fell asleep. But the smile on her face never faded.
"Have a nice rest, Lou."
Calix kissed her neck and back gently. He helped her sleep in a nice position and cleaned her body so that she would feel great when she woke up.
He used a wet towel and wiped her sweaty skin. He marveled at how he had fucked this masterpiece of a body, Lou was so sexy and he felt lucky to have sex with her.
After cleaning her up and knowing she slept well, Calix took a shower. He yawned after leaving the bathroom and rested next to Lou.
Actually, Calix hadn''t slept much yesterday. Last night''s crisis was too frightening for him to sleep. Besides, he was worried about Lou at that time.
Now that the situation was over and he had time to rest, Calix closed his eyes and slept next to her. His arms were around Lou, spooning her.
A few secondster, Lou snuggled closer and rested her head on his shoulder. Calix, my man, got rizz.
They slept well.
.........
......
...
Melbed, the capital of Junian. It was a prosperous city with flying cars everywhere. Busy people walked around to reach their destinations. It was a lively ce to live.
Despite hearing that Horvart University had been attacked by flying Aberrants. The people just felt bad, but they quickly moved on.
After all, monster attacks weremon in theirnd. Junian would only take it seriously if a strong Aberrant attacked them. Just likest time during the Blood Moon.
"Principal!"
A buff man was greeted by dozens of soldiers and led to a secluded ce.
The atmosphere in the room was cold. This was the reception room for VIPs, and only a few people could use it.
"I thought you weren''ting."
Anky blonde man appeared and greeted the muscr man.
"Pope vko..."
"Principal Lycan..."
The two gentlemen greeted each other and smiled. Although it was obvious that they were hiding their true feelings.
[Codes!]
451846
344322
[Visit my page if you want to read more:]
- 83 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 Chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 51 chapters of RDD
- 20 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 337
Chapter 337
[Shout out to Mili Benitez, purified peek, and Endless_life!]
Lucky 337
Pope vko approached him with an eerie smile and held out his hand. Principal Lycan looked at his hand, but finally shook it.
They had known each other for a long time. However, because of the faction they represented, it was impossible for them to have a friendly rtionship. Besides, they had different beliefs.
Principal Lycan was a member of the Wolf Tribe, while Pope vko was a member of the Church of Love.
The Principal''s tribe usually believed that absolute power was the answer to everything.
As for the Church of Love, they would love anyone, anything, anywhere. Their love could break through any barrier. Love could heal the broken, and their church had billions of followers around the world.
''I will not be fooled.''
Principal Lycan knew that behind the loving smile. The Church of Love was nothing but an organization that extorted money from its followers. The Church built countless temples in different countries because of these donations...
But it was only a small part of the total amount of money the Church made each year. They are rich as hell, maybe they were on par with Cudgel Tech.
Unlike Cudgel Tech, the Church didn''t have to disclose the donations.
''They im that the donations go to the poor countries and feed the needy...''
Principal Lycan would not believe it, especially when he scanned the Pope''s fashion. The Pope was wearing a neat ck suit with gold lining. It cost millions of dors and the Pope only wore this suit once. The Pope would never wear the same suit. He had a new one every day.
In addition, his ne and rings were adorned with precious jewels. Principal Lycan would never know the exact amount. But he knew that the Pope would throw them away if he used them once.
"The king should be pleased to see us."
Hearing what the Pope said, Principal Lycan could not help but scoff in disgust.
"You know the king is an arrogant bastard, he never respects us. Especially a Beastkin like me."
"..."
Pope just smiled. He didn''t answer because he was in the royal family''s castle. Maybe there were spy devices that could record their conversation. It was better to keep his mouth shut.
"Huh? As always, you are a coward. What if they can hear me? What are they going to do? Besides, I''m not lying. The king is a racist. He believes that a pure-blooded human is better than a Beastkin descendant."
"Come on, you don''t have to be like that."
Pope vko furrowed his brow. This was one of the reasons why he didn''t want to go to this ce with Principal Lycan.
Unfortunately, this meeting was important, and as the leader of thergest Congregation. Pope vko had to show his face.
"What is it with you? I heard that you have a problem these days."
"About that..."
"I won''t force you to talk."
"No, it''s okay," The Pope sat in the chair and sighed. The modern world was poisoning the minds of young people.
"I''m just depressed about the double standards these days."
"Okay?"
Principal Lycan tilted his head in confusion.
"When two girls kiss, people say it''s hot and sexy."
"Indeed."
He agreed, watching two girls make out was arousing.
"But when I kiss my homie good night, people say I''m gay! Where does this double standarde from?"
The Pope roared, venting his frustration. This issue had been bothering him all along.
"..."
"It is unfair that girls can kiss each other without being frowned upon by society. But when two men kiss each other... sigh."
A long sigh escaped his mouth. As Pope of the Church of Love, it was his duty to promote the goodness and love of the Goddess Amore.
"Our revtion is simple: You can love anyone, no matter what gender, no matter what object, no matter what hocus-pocus. Examples include pans, aliens, animals, and little children, everyone can be loved! Praise the Goddess Amore!"
This guy will never change, his faith makes him blind.
Love the animals? No problem.
But to love the animals? That''s the fucking problem.
Let''s not talk about children, aliens, or anything questionable. The Church of Love will respect everything as long as it''s categorized as ''love''.
The muscr man shook his head. As a man, it would be disturbing if he kissed his homies...
''Well, maybe a good night kiss is not so bad. Anyway, the Church of Love has some questionable beliefs. Some of them are downright criminals.''
The two leaders had a few conversations, but they never touched on anything sensitive. Like the ongoing friction between the two countries. They already had an idea.
This meeting was important and only the Principal and the Pope would attend.
A few minutester, the door opened and the two leaders stood up and greeted the king.
"May the glory of Junian fall before the King!"
The two said it at the same time, although the Pope was the only one who was enthusiastic about it. Lycan just said it normally.
"Hm, it is nice to know that you, lowly insects, understand your position."
"..."
Principal Lycan didn''t change his expression. However, he looked at Pope vko with his eyes and dered: "Don''t you see what I''m saying?"
Pope vko just smiled. He already knew that the King had been brought up with the doctrine that royalty was the highest authority. Anyone below him was a servant to be used.
"I don''t want to stay here too long, because we have a stupid dog here."
The King spoke as he stared at Principal Lycan with disgust.
Veins appeared on Lycan''s face, but he did his best to keep his expression. He was currently inside the castle and this ce was heavily protected. He would only die if he did something.
"I have already made a decision, I want you to prepare for the uing war! How dare these stupid primates act like they can defy me! If it weren''t for the treaty my father signed, I would have burned their homnd to the ground by now. But now that they have given me a reason, I will see to it that Dellia will never live again!"
The King was obviously mad.
As for the two leaders, they just bowed their heads. They already knew that this arrogant king would never be satisfied with peace.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 83 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 51 chapters of RDD
- 20 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 338
Chapter 338
Lucky 338
While Calix was piping Lou at Horvart University, a secret meeting was being held in Dellia that only a few select people were allowed to attend.
The ce was well-lit, but it was quiet and reserved.
"I can''t believe I''m here, I have a lot to do."
Marianne frowned as she looked around. She confirmed that some of the participants had already arrived.
After the announcement that Marianne would be the next leader of the Francine n, her life became very busy. If not because this meeting was important to her, she would go to her other appointments.
"Look who''s talking, you''re not the only one who''s busy."
Scarlett rolled her eyes. She crossed her legs and leaned back in her chair. Her schedule was packed. Now that she was the matriarch of the Robinson n, she had more things to do. If not for her father helping her in the shadows, Scarlett''s career might have been hard.
The elders respected her for her talent. But she was still young, and even the other ns snickered behind her back.
"Everyone is busy. Even Nikki, who is taking care of Patricia, is busy," Kimberly added.
"Y-yes."
Nikki agreed with what Kimberly said. Her voice was still weak as usual.
"Ah, I miss Calix. All I do every day is work here and there, and travel to dangerous ces. I can only stalk him once a week, but it''s still not enough. I want to see him~"
Yuna grumbled and the other women kept their mouths shut. It was obvious that they agreed with her.
They all sighed at the same time. They miss Calix even though they see him at least once a week. The barrier of long-distance rtionships affected them so much.
"Hey Kimberly, when are you going to make another call?"
Scarlett looked at the woman with the sses. She was talking about the phone that could contact Calix without being detected by the Junianwork.
"The parts andponents are hard toe by."
"Give me a list, I can contact my assistant to find them."
"Me too."
It seemed that Marianne and Scarlett wanted their own phones tomunicate with Calix.
"Like I said, the parts andponents are hard to find."
Kimberly nonchntly adjusted her sses and grinned at them.
"Tch!"
The two women clicked their tongues. Judging by Kimberly''s annoying expression, she would never make phones for them, even if they could get the parts. It was obvious that she never wanted the others to contact Calix.
"Uuhhh..."
Yuna was grumbling, emaciated, and depressed. Her job was quite exhausting and it was taking its toll on her. She looked at Nikki, who was fidgeting in the corner, making herself small.
That giant woman is really...
Yuna could not deny it, but Nikki was the most well-behaved of them all. She was always quiet, rarely spoke, and she was modest. She was also the only mother in the group and had enough experience in raising a family.
The women were serious. They were all looking forward to having a baby, and Nikki''s experience was important to them.
"Hey, how''s Patricia?"
Yuna asked. She liked Patricia because she was cute and sweet. The little girl liked Yuna''s cooking.
"S- she is fine. She transferred to another school and has already made friends."
Nikki was happy to see her daughter smiling and telling stories about her school life.
"If it wasn''t for me being able to read your lips, I''d never understand what you''re saying."
As usual, Nikki''s voice was weaker than an ant.
"I''m jealous that you can retire from the army. Unlike me. The Army really needs my Term Attribute and it''s impossible to quit just like that."
Yuna became even more depressed. At this sad moment, she really needs Calix''s huge PP.
Nikki retreated after the Blood Moon. She didn''t want to risk her life. She had a daughter to protect and being a soldier was not the best job for her.
She decided to go into business instead. Now Nikki made cakes and pastries. Her bakery was famous in the capital after a well-known food blogger reviewed her shop and gave it a perfect five stars.
Of course, it was definitely NOT because of Calix''s luck... ahem.
"As soon as my mission is over, I will visit your shop and y with Patricia. I miss that little girl."
Yuna smiled.
"I want toe too, contact me when you''re going."
Kimberly joined the conversation. She was also close to Patricia.
"Count me in."
Scarlett didn''t want to be left alone.
"Thanks, I''ll bake cookies and cakes for you."
Nikki shyly nodded her head. She was happy to see that so many people loved her daughter.
"..."
As for Marianne, she bit her lip. She also wanted to join in and see the cute little girl, but she was too proud to speak. She didn''t want to lower herself.
In the end, Marianne continued to stare at Nikki. The tall woman was sweating because she thought Marianne was angry with her. Nikki lowered her head, afraid to meet Marianne''s gaze.
''Why don''t you look? Can''t you see I want to join in? Go ahead! Go ahead and invite me!''
Marianne said with a look.
But Nikki misunderstood and thought that Marianne was staring daggers at her.
Their conversation ended when they felt a new person arrive. A woman with dark skin entered the room, she had a seductive figure and strutted in.
"Look who we have here? The matriarch of Robinson, the heir of Francine, the COO of Cudgel Tech, the teleporter of the army... and a traitor. What a nicebination!"
Esmeralda grinned beautifully and sat down in the nearest chair. She looked around and nodded.
"You picked a nice ce to meet, this ce is well-lit. I suppose you are afraid of me."
She shrugged. The others didn''t like her attitude, but they remained calm. It was stupid to face the President in a fight.
"Good evening, everyone. Let''s have a nice evening."
Esmeralda giggled.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 83 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 Chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 51 chapters of RDD
- 20 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 339
Chapter 339
[Shout out to Jacob Barna, Magnus Branzn, and Samson Aguino!]
Lucky 339
The atmosphere was cold, even though the women were having a nice dinner. It was already night outside. But the light in the room illuminated them strongly.
The women were using their utensils, cutting the food in front of them. But no one could taste the dishes, everyone was thinking of something.
"I want Calix to cancel the mission. I don''t know what the mission is, but I don''t want Calix to go to another country. You can use another person to do the job, but I don''t want Calix to be a part of it."
Scarlett''s crimson eyes glowed. She never touched the food, she stared at the President.
"I don''t approve."
Esmeralda shook her head. Calix was the only one who could do it. He would find Toshi Densetsu.
"..."
Scarlett narrowed her eyes. Not just her, but all of them were staring at Esmeralda. It seemed that they all wanted Calix to stay in Dellia instead of working outside the country.
"I see. So the reason you called me here is to convince me to bring Calix back. Sorry, he has to finish his work first."
"We are not here to convince you."
Kimberly spoke this time. She pulled out tiny pieces of paper, which erged and became a stack of documents.
The documentsnded in front of Esmeralda. She looked at them and read a few keywords.
"Fufu."
She began to giggle as she realized their intention.
"We are not here to convince you, we are here to order you to return Calix to Dellia."
Kimberly looked like a dominating CEO this time. Working in a corporation had changed her. Showing weakness was thest thing she needed to do, she had to show that she was the boss here.
Esmeralda could not help but chuckle as she watched their expressions. All of the women stared at her in earnest. They were not joking.
"So you''re threatening me."
What was written on the documents was simple - it was proof that Esmeralda was not human. She was a Dark Elf.
Thest time Kimberly and Marianne met with Principal Rinaha Beth, the Principal said that Esmeralda Margaret was not human.
Since then, Kimberly has been working and gathering information about the President. Some of it was false, but Kimberly could tell the real from the fake. Then she reached the point where she realized that Esmeralda Margaret is a Dark Elf. And because of her ability, she is a High Dark Elf.
It may sound simple, but the consequences after this was revealed were troublesome.
In this current era, there was no such thing as a pure-blooded demihuman. Everyone was tainted by mortals, and the strong species of demihumans had long since disappeared. Hundreds of years ago.
Esmeralda was the proof that this was just nonsense. Demihumans still exist.
"From your ability, I can deduce that you lived long before the Junian Kingdom was created."
Demihumans be stronger the longer they live, and Esmeralda was at the Demi-God rank.
"I''m sure many people will be interested in you once this informationes out."
Kimberly smiled.
"Interesting, you are interesting. You are all doing this for one man."
"Yes. It''s all for Calix."
Esmeralda could see they were not joking. Then she could not control herself andughed out loud.
"What a joke! Haha! I can''t believe it!"
She touched her stomach. Tears were forming fromughing too hard.
"Let''s all be honest here. We want Calix for his power, we never love him."
"Don''t mock my feelings!"
Scarlett was really offended this time. She gritted her teeth so hard that her lips almost bled.
"You don''t know what you''re saying, I''ve loved Calix since I was young. I have known him longer than anyone here. Don''t you dare belittle my love for him!"
She was angry, but Esmeralda just shrugged.
"Okay, but what about the others?"
The President scanned the women one by one and she could see that some of them were guilty.
"Let''s say you do love Calix, but part of that is because of his power. You never really love him."
Kimberly closed her mouth. She could never answer, she needed Calix to use the Runes.
Marianne just looked down. Even now she wanted to use Calix to break through and be a 3rd Advanced.
Even Yuna was affected by the remarks. Her Sanity and Term Attribute relied heavily on Calix.
As for Nikki... She didn''t need Calix, except for his dick. Perhaps she was the least to me. Nikki loved Calix without asking for anything in return.
Still, they have strong feelings for Calix. Even if they have their reasons, it is true that they love him. And to mock their feelings for Calix was maddening as hell.
All of them stared at Esmeralda with deep coldness in their eyes. With anger and hatred, they realized that they would never forgive Esmeralda, no matter what.
"We are people who want to use others. Just like you use Calix, I''ll use him."
She crossed her legs, shortening her skirt so that her dark brown legs shone under the chandelier.
"And if you want to expose my identity, you can."
Suddenly the light went out and everything went dark.
"But you must understand that your lives will be in danger."
ck tendrils crawled out of nowhere and tried to attack the women.
However, each of them was able to defend themselves against the tendrils.
Scarlett casually burns the dark vines to ashes.
Marianne froze them into statues.
Kimberly wore her battle suit and subdued them.
Nikki summoned her hammer and smashed the vines.
As for Yuna, she teleported behind Esmeralda and pointed a knife at her throat, ready to stab her to death.
"Impressive. I see none of you are mediocre."
Esmeralda nodded. She was confirming something.
''As expected, they also evolve. Calix''s luck is out of this world. Someone like him can''t live a peaceful life, not when he can change a person''s fate.''
Esmeralda closed her eyes, then opened them again after a few seconds.
"If you have nothing else to say, I will leave."
Esmeralda stood up and nonchntly took the knife from Yuna.
"This is not over."
They red at her.
"I know, but if we fight now, you will all die."
Esmeralda vanished and the light returned.
Scarlett and the others gasped as they realized Esmeralda was gone. Her presence had been so strong.
"So this is the strongest Vindicator of Dellia..."
Kimberly wiped her sweat.
Each of them was shocked. Even if they fought Esmeralda together, they knew they would only die.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 85 chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 53 chapters of RDD
- 22 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 340
Chapter 340
[Shout out to Cosmicuni!]
Lucky 340
"Nom nom nom nom. Thank you, Papa! This is so delicious!"
Mera''s tail wagged happily as he munched on his food. Just as Calix had promised, he fed Mera tuna, wagyu, and premium cat food. Mera seemed to love them all.
His little mouth ate them greedily as if he hadn''t eaten in a thousand years.
"If you want, we can order more. Just say so."
"En!"
The cat nodded and continued eating. His food sat on the white porcin te, his cute little paws painted by the grease.
"Oh, what a cute little cat!"
Lou immediately fell in love with the kitty. Although she was still confused as to how a kitten could talk, she thought it was an Aberrant.
But when she saw Calix''s reaction, Lou realized that the kitten was harmless. Moreover, she could not help but smile whenever she looked at it, her heart melting.
''On top of that, the kitten is calling Calix Dad!''
''I feel like I''m watching a child... Calix''s child.''
"Papa, thank you for the food. I love it so much!"
The calico cat pawed Calix''s fingers to show his appreciation.
"Don''t worry, I''ll order againter."
"Yay!"
His fingers rubbed the cat''s neck, and Mera purred happily.
"Haaamm... Papa, I want to sleep again."
After a hearty meal, Mera wanted to rest. He found a nice spot on the sofa and curled into a ball.
It had been two days since the Aberrants had attacked Horvart University. There was some chaos, but the people adapted quickly. After all, it was not the first time this had happened.
Being attacked by flying monsters was the norm. Perhaps only Dellia lived with the privilege of being safe.
"Are you hungry Lou? I can cook for you?"
He looked at the woman. Lou was wearing a thin nightgown, almost transparent. Her bottle-shaped silhouette was clearly visible. Calix hid his swallowing.
"Me? I''m fine. We ate a lotst night."
She blushed and looked away. She was still not used to Calix. She could not help but be shy around him.
Even though they shared a passionate love. Where their bodies almost melted into one, where their bodily fluids mixed, it seemed that Lou was still embarrassed. Especially when she remembered what she had donest night.
''Oh my God, I did something inappropriate and lewd! I hope Calix doesn''t hate me...''
She muttered to herself. Then she noticed that her pale white skin was covered with tons of bruises. Some of them were from Calix''s palm, while others were from his lips...
She blushed as she realized that her body was marked by him.
"Are you sure you don''t want to eat?"
"Huh? I-I think I will eat..."
She jumped when she heard his voice. She lost her mind for a second.
"Okay. I''ll cook for you."
He entered the kitchen.
First, he checked the avable ingredients so he could decide what dish to make.
"Salt, check. Pepper, check. Garlic and onion... Check."
But as Calix scanned the entire kitchen, he noticed something disturbing.
He opened the refrigerator and sure enough...
"Lou?"
"Yes?"
Lou approached him after she had calmed down enough to face him.
"Don''t you have anything to eat but noddles?"
His voice trembled. He looked straight into her eyes and Lou immediately realized something embarrassing.
Her entire cab was filled with nothing but noddles. Instant noddles, cup noddles, ramen noddles! Noddles everywhere.
No matter what people say, noddles can save a college student''s allowance.
"I- It''s not what you think! O- Of course I eat other food. It''s just that noodles are too cheap, and they can fill my stomach... Calix? What are you doing?"
She stopped when she noticed that Calix was depressed.
He sighed. Now he realized that the woman in front of him had eaten tons of noodles every day just to get by. Life at this university was harder than he thought.
Calix pulled Lou into his arms and hugged her tightly.
"Wah!"
The woman was stunned, she tried to push him away, but Calix was strong. Her legs felt like jelly when she heard his hard spank.
"Promise me that you will never eat this unhealthy food again. If you want to eat noodles, I know a nice ramen shop. I can take you there."
His voice was soft and caring, but Lou could feel the sadness.
She closed her eyes. As if she had a choice. She could not bear to see him sad for even a second.
"I will. I promise I will never eat unhealthy food again, I will eat right."
"That''s good."
He let her go and kissed her forehead. Then a teasing smile appeared on his face.
"I think I know the reason why you are gaining weight."
"!!!"
Shock.
Unbelieving.
Surprise.
Lou could not believe that Calix would say something so serious!
"W-what are you saying!? I''m not fat!"
She quickly defended herself.
"Of course I said you gained weight, I never said you were fat. Besides, your ass has gotten a lot fluffier."
"Calix!"
She pouted.
"But of course, I want to show you that I''m not lying."
"Kyah--! What are you doing?"
Calix grabbed her waist and pulled her closer.
His hands explored her back and reached her fluffy ass.
"See? I''m not lying."
"D- don''t give me that cheeky smile of yours!"
She protested, but he didn''t let go. Her thin nightgown was invaded and Calix''s palm rightfully grabbed her ass.
"Mmm~"
Lou moaned uncontrobly.
His fingers gently caressed her slit, rubbing her thin petals. Lou arched back and ced her hands on his chest.
"C-Calix, I think you need to stop."
Anything more would drive Lou insane.
"But I want more."
He kissed her neck and Lou shivered.
"N-no. Mmm--"
She finally bit her lip as Calix''s fingers caressed her cunt.
"Turn around."
"... Yes."
Lou''s body moved on its own. She ced her hands on the kitchen table. She lifted her ass where Calix could see her pinkbia glistening over her own fluid.
[Hi, I just want to promote my other novels:]
1) MC''s not part of the story
- This novel is already finished with 526 chapters.
2) The only fuel is to use the D.
-This is my most read novel for some obvious reasons, ahem.
3) Reincarnated As A Deadbeat Dad
-This is a new novel. A slow progressive slice of life about a deadbeat dad.
4) Hollywood What If
- Mc returned to Hollywood in 1994.
[I post my novels mostly on Scribblehub, Webnovel, RoyalRoad, and Questionable Questing].
Chapter 341
Chapter 341
[Shout out to Adam LV, Albert A, and Scott D!]
Lucky 341
Calix swallowed his saliva. It was so beautiful. This sweet, small, yet fluffy pink cunt had been ravaged by himst night. And now it made him excited.
Lou rested her upper body on the kitchen table, breathing hard as she could not see what Calix was doing. All she could feel was the touch of his rough palm.
Behind her, Calix traced her ass down to her slit and Lou jerked uncontrobly. The sensation of being touched in her private ce was so tingly.
"Are your hips okay? Are they not sore?"
He asked, worried but horny. He licked his middle and ring fingers and gently inserted them into her pussy.
"Mmm. No... Haahhh, I feel fine, not sore at all. Ngghh."
She replied, moaning and holding her breath.
The man rubbed her pussy gently, he could feel her inner muscles squeezing his fingers.
"Mm... Ngggnnhh! Ah! Hhuuu."
Lou whimpered with each thrust of his fingers. Her face was already on the cold table, but she felt hot instead. Her belly burned.
"I see... You can tell me if you want to stop."
"Okay~ Ahhh ~"
Then Calix buried his face in her ass and licked her wet pussy.
-- Lick lick lick.
Lou closed her eyes and her hips shook. She squirmed when she realized that Calix had parted her pussy and used his tongue to enter her.
"Aaahhhh~ Aannhhh~ Feels good..."
He licked her pussy aggressively. Of course he didn''t forget her clit. His tongue licked her clit as well. His fingers and tongue explored her lower body, even caressing her beautiful legs.
The bruises fromst night were still visible on her legs. Calix kissed the bruises he had caused sweetly.
He worshipped her body. His nose rubbed against her skin and Lou felt nothing but sensual sensitivity. Her eyes were already rolling up as the triggers of pleasure invaded her.
"Aahhh aahh ahh ah!"
Calix''s fingers fucked her. The woman''s pussy became wet as the seconds passed.
-Slosh slosh slosh.
The sounding from her pussy was naughty and dirty. Her eyes were already blurry from the tears.
"Mmmhhpp! Humph!! Aagghhh!"
She moaned recklessly, quite loudly. Her fingers scratched the table as her womanhood was assaulted by Calix''s middle and ring fingers.
Shrieking sounds could be heard along with her moaning. Calix fucked her thoroughly with his fingers alone.
His fingers were moving so fast, almost like a vibrator. Finally, Lou jerked up and came. She squirted and the liquid soaked the floor.
"Haahhh haahhh haahhh haahhh."
She gasped for air. Her hair was disheveled, her chest bobbing up and down.
Then Calix pulled her up.
Lou was a mess. She felt tousled. Her eyes could not focus at all.
But Calix put his fingers in her mouth and yed with her tongue.
"Mmmmm."
Lou sucked his fingers and tasted her own juice. She looked at Calix full of love and asked for more. She was fascinated.
Calix grinned.
Her drool covered his fingers as it came out of her luscious mouth. Calix sucked his fingers too, just to get a taste of her.
But it was not enough. He kissed her lips and devoured her. His tongue dominated hers. Lou shuddered as Calix hugged her from behind while kissing her.
He sucked up all of her drool. He licked her tongue aggressively, giving her no time to rest.
"Guhah-- Mmm muah~"
She gasped for air after Calix was satisfied. Her vision was already blurred from tears.
"Calix, I want you to feel good too."
"Okay."
He replied after kissing her neck.
Lou knelt down and rubbed her face against his shorts, smelling his scent. Her nose tickled his manhood over the thin shorts.
Her fingers sensually climbed up and pulled his shorts down. She was greeted by his cock erect and hard.
Her pupils dted as her vision was filled with nothing but his rock-hard cock.
She smiled foolishly and touched it. Her lips kissed and sucked on his balls, causing Calix to grunt.
She made sure his balls were wet before moving to his cock.
"Fufu, your so big~"
She giggled as he noticed his cock had pre-cum. She licked the tip of his cock like a lollipop, savoring its taste.
Then her tiny mouth slowly devoured the head. She sucked it so well that Calix exhaled loudly.
"Damn..."
Her tongue licked it well and covered it with her drool. His cock was glistening, Lou could even see the thick veins around it.
She began to suck and deepthroat. She eagerly moved her head to get the most of his member.
After a few seconds of sucking, she let it out of her mouth so she could breathe. She pped the cock against her cheeks as if it was the right thing to do.
She felt like a whore who should be beaten by his big dick.
"I feel bad... But I want more."
She smiled the whole time. She was in bliss while pleasuring Calix. She felt the joy of making her man happy.
She looked into his eyes. In this sight, kneeling before him, she was nothing but a ve. Calix was the king and she was the servant giving him saliva-filled fetio.
Her eyes said one thing - breed me!
- Guh glug gruh guh guh!
These were the sounds that came out of her mouth as she deep-throated him. She bobbed her head eagerly as she looked at him, worshipping him like a god.
Calix could only swallow his saliva.
''Damn, she is so beautiful.''
He thought as he watched her suck his glistening cock. It was amazing how his cock slid in and out of her mouth, reaching the back of her throat and almost choking her.
"Gush... Shaashh... Calish, do you like it?"
Lou asked, saliva running down her neck and soaking her breasts.
"Yes Lou, I like it very much."
He stroked her head like he was stroking a cute and submissive pet.
"Fufu~"
The woman giggled and rubbed her face against his palm.
[Woman Hitting on Man]
Part 1: 449069
Part 2: 451568
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 85 chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 53 chapters of RDD
- 22 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 342
Chapter 342
[Shout out to tirily19!]
Lucky 342
Lou kissed his ns sweetly as she looked into his eyes.
"Mmm. Calix... I want it now."
"Okay."
Lou sat on the edge of the table and spread her legs. Her palms rested on the cold table for bnce.
Calix slid her nightgown up and he could see her gaping, juicy pussy, hungry for a dick.
God knows how many times he had ravaged and unloaded his seed into that tight cunt.
"Please fuck my pussy... Hm~"
She moaned as Calix pped his cock against her clit before he reached her entrance.
"Uuuhhhh~"
Lou gasped as the penis reached the deepest part of her womb, almost made her crazy. She had been stretchedst night, but she was stretched again. Her wet pussy convulsed as she cuddled Calix''s mighty shaft.
"Ooohhh~"
She cried as she stared at his chiseled jawline. Calix''s face was that of a Chad. He had the perfect personality, looks, and cock to please her.
"Hhhuuuu, Oh God, fuck me~~ My pussy feels so good..."
Her eyebrows furrowed as the cock pushed back gently. She felt the space in her pussy was lonely. But the space was filled a secondter and Lou closed her eyes as she bit her lip.
She cooperated with Calix as they began to move their hips. Her nightgown slid down her shoulders, revealing her titties.
Knowing that Lou had been tiredst night, Calix watched his thrusting so as not to hurt her...at first.
Still, the fact that his cock was tightly wrapped around her warm pussy was out of this world. Calix fought his inner demon.
As he moved in and out, Calix watched her breasts bounce.
"Aahh~ Calix~"
He grabbed one of her tits and squeezed it, squeezing hard and Lou moaned. She shivered as Calix pinched her nipple.
"M- My breasts..."
She spoke with a pleading look.
"What about them?"
"Touch me more."
Her body rocked.
"That''s not a polite way to ask."
"Please... Aang~ Touch my lonely breasts~ please~"
"Hm."
"My milkers... Mmm... You can suck them as much as you want!"
She cried as Calix stabbed deeper into her vagina, hitting her weak spot. She almost lost her strength. But Calix quickly woke her up when he grabbed her titties and sucked them both.
"Uhh!! Guuhh!! Nnngghh! Yay! Yes! My tits, you can pinch them, suck them, even p them! Aahhh! Just don''t stop fucking me!"
Calix focused his mind on her white bouncing tits and sucked both of her nipples at the same time.
Of course he didn''t stop viting her unprotected womb. He kept ramming into her vagina until it was almost his property.
Lou watched as her breasts were stretched as Calix bit her nipples like a baby.
"Hhuuu yeaaahhh~"
Her guttural moan escaped.
She felt her breasts being sucked. Calix''s teeth and tongue were on them.
"Aah! Ah! Ah! H- Aah!"
When Calix released her tits, a bite mark was deeply imprinted on both. There was also a bite mark around her nipples.
"Oooh... Hmm~"
She shuddered andid her back down on the table. Her eyes stared at the ceiling. But she could not see anything except the fact that her pussy was being smashed.
She could not think straight, maybe Calix''s cock was messing with her brain too.
Her hazy eyes shone, reflecting the light.
Calix saw her expression. His thumb found her clit and rubbed it aggressively.
"Aah! Guuuhhh~~"
She moaned and arched her back. She came just like that.
Even though she could not see it. She knew her pussy was building up white creamy fluid on his cock. The sloshing and gushing sound became clear.
He grabbed her waist and started to pick up the pace. His thrusting became faster and faster.
"Gguyuu! Aahhh! Ugh! Ugh! Ngggnnhh!! D-don''t stop! Oohh ffuuuck~! T-This is... Aahhh! Feels so good! I''ming~"
"Then take this!"
Calix mmed so hard that the table almost moved. The force he put into each thrust was tremendous and Lou''s breasts bounced all around.
"Nnngghh~!"
Lou squirmed on his cock. She could not stop her hips from shaking.
"Fuueehh~"
Her orgasm made her face go silly. Her tongue was sticking out and her eyes were staring out of nowhere.
She felt that she had released all of her frustration and that there was nothing left for her.
But even though he knew she wasing, Calix kept his cock inside her, rubbing against her flesh.
How could he stop when her pussy hugged his cock so tightly? Every time he pulled out, her pussy sucked him in.
The pressure was too much, it stimted his penis. So he kept hitting her.
Besides, Lou would not stop him. She smiled stupidly while being fucked.
"Fueehh~~ Heeehhh~"
Her cheeks were covered with her own saliva.
"I love you Calix~~ I love your cock!"
She moaned recklessly. She didn''t care anymore. Even if Mera woke up and found them fucking, Lou didn''t care.
All she wanted was to have his cock inside her, stuffing her pussy so well that she went crazy.
"Promise me you will eat healthy!"
"I will!"
"No instant noddles!"
"Yesssss~~ I will never eat instant aannhh~ noddles again!"
She almost cried as she said this.
"Please just don''t stop! Fuck my sweet pussy! Mmm! I want it! I want it so good!! Ngggnnhh!"
She was willing to say anything to satisfy Calix. She had missed his cock for two years and it would be stupid to let it go.
She knew how lonely it was not to have his cock. For those two years she had made do with a dildo to satisfy her lust.
And now that the real thing was in front of her, no, inside her, she would do anything to make him happy.
"Uuuhh! Ughh! Guhh!! Aannhh~"
"I want toe on your face!"
Calix felt that he was about to cum and ordered Lou.
The woman immediately got down from the table and knelt in front of him.
Her face was only an inch from his cock.
"Aaahhhh..."
She stuck out her tongue, preparing for his release.
"Oh shiitttt! Yeaaahhh!"
Calix grunted and shot his cum into her face. Some of itnded on her cheeks and sttered, some on her tongue and mouth.
Lou looked like a cake covered in frosting.
"Mmm..."
Of course she cleaned his cock with her tongue and mouth. Making sure she swallowed it all. That was her job after good sex.
"Good girl."
He pped her face with his cock.
"Fufu~"
Lou giggled, epting the p as if it was the most natural thing in the world - his dick on her face.
[Codes!]
451846
449954
Chapter 343
Chapter 343
[Shout out to Alexis L. and Matthew!]
Lucky 343
As night falls, the couple sleeps side by side. Their bodies restedfortably against each other. They were naked under the sheets and their skin brushed against each other.
Yet they felt safe andfortable sharing their warmth. Just as Lou had promised, they didn''t eat unhealthy food earlier and went out instead.
They brought food for Mera and fed him. Then they went back to the room and had sex again.
.........
......
...
"Do you want to go to my ce?"
Calix offered. It just slipped out of his mouth.
"Huh?"
Lou looked at him. She wasbing Mera''s cozy fur.
"Nyah~"
Mera rolled around happily as Lou brushed him.
"You mean you want to take me to your ce?"
She was confused.
"Yeah, I just thought of that. This ce is small... If you want, you can stay at my ce instead."
Calix looked away. His motivation seemed obvious.
"... Pfft-haha!"
Lou chuckled. It was fun to see Calix embarrassed as well.
"What do you think?"
He asked.
"Let me guess, you''re concerned about my well-being, or you just want me to live with you?"
"Both. I''m concerned and I want to see you every day."
"I think I''ll pass. I know you have a mission right now and I don''t want to disturb you. But if you want to invite meter, I will do my best to visit you."
Her face blushed as she said this. There was a meaning behind her intention, and Calix understood it very well.
"If you want, you can visit me every day."
"W- Well... If you want."
Now she was flushed as she looked down and rubbed Mera''s belly.
Heughed as he watched her reaction. Lou is sweet and adorable. God, he wanted to kiss her right away.
He approached the woman and hugged her from behind.
"Hm."
He nted a kiss on her neck and Lou shivered weakly. His lips were so hot they burned her skin.
"What about now? Do you want to go with me?"
He whispered into her red ear and Lou did her best to hide her squirming.
"O- Okay."
She couldn''t refuse his offer. With a kiss, she was hypnotized and easily agreed.
''I''m not easy to get, am I?''
She wondered. She felt like she was acting like a slut, but only for Calix.
Still, she didn''t want to show how perverted she was, so she held back her reaction and just nodded.
"I''m going to take a shower."
"Okay."
.........
......
...
When Lou got out of the shower, she almost stumbled when she realized Calix was holding something.
"You have quite a collection, Lou."
Calix''s mouth twitched as he held arge dildo, almost the same size as his...
"I found this under your bed. I''m sorry, I don''t mean to invade your privacy, but this thing is just lying there..."
He scratched his head.
"D- Don''t think of anything inappropriate! I- It''s not what you think!"
Lou was blushing with shame. She could not believe that Calix had found her toy! She wanted to scream and die.
Well, Calix was used to seeing things like this. Yuna had tons of them, and even Kimberly made some dildos to ease her loneliness.
Hell, Calix even used one on the President!
In his opinion, a simple dildo was not so bad and questionable. Yandere Yuna had toys that were almost a crime against humanity. Calix could not and did not want to describe them.
"... Would you like me to use it on you?"
A yful grin appeared on his face.
"N- No!"
Lou stammered as her legs weakened. This was humiliating!
"Don''t worry, I''ll be quick."
"Noooo! Ahhnn~"
She swallowed her moan as Calix turned her around and bent her over the wall. Her freshly cleaned pussy was immediately stuffed by the dildo. Calix used the toy as if it was a real cock, pulling and inserting it into her stretching pussy.
Lou was shaking. Her face was against the wall while her vagina was being yed with a fake cock.
"Mmmmm!"
She finally squirted and wet the floor.
.........
......
...
"Now that I think about it..."
Calix looked around, Mera was on his shoulder, nuzzling his neck. The kitten had only two moods, active and sleeping. Calix noticed that Mera loved to sleep. He would only wake when he smelled food.
"It''s semester break."
He noticed that most of the students were rxed and some of them were carrying luggage. Most of the students would return to their families and spend a long holiday.
"... Lou, do you miss your parents?"
He turned to Lou, who was walking beside him.
Lou nodded and smiled bitterly.
"I miss them, but you know it will be hard for me to go back to Dellia. I have a lot to do, I have to finish my homework. Besides, Dellia and Junian are having a fight. And I can write letters to my parents."
Phone calls and the Inte were avable in Junian. But foreignmunication was heavily guarded by national security. So the best and cheapest way to contact her parents was through letters.
"If you want, maybe I can help you."
Calix could ask Yuna to bring Lou to Dellia to meet her parents. Yuna''s teleportation was fast, easy, and there was no jetg.
"I''m fine. I don''t want to burden you."
She smiled instead.
Calix sighed in defeat and took her hand. With a simple gesture, he wanted to show that he was there for her.
"Calix, there are people around us!"
Lou said weakly, embarrassed when she realized that people were watching them.
"So what? Let them watch."
"O- Okay."
"Your palm feels nice."
"Geez, you don''t have to say that!"
"Haha!"
Their fingers interlocked as they walked on.
Little did they know that another problem would arise once they reached the apartment.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 85 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 53 chapters of RDD
- 22 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 344
Chapter 344
[Shout out to Israel C!]
Lucky 344
Calix hasn''t forgotten his mission. He must find the missing daughter of Esmeralda Margaret. And the only thing he knew about the mysterious daughter was that she was a dark elf. Even her age was hidden by Esmeralda.
''This long week''s holiday, I will contact one of the families in Melbed that has a connection to the Dark Elves.''
Since he didn''t have a clue, he could only start from scratch.
''Esmeralda said I could find her. But I don''t know where, when, and how.''
He sighed as he walked. He looked at Lou, with whom he was holding hands. The woman was fidgeting, trying to hide her blushing face.
"Lou, do you..."
"Hm?"
"No, never mind."
He shook his head. He wanted to invite her to Melbed, but he realized that he was on a mission right now. Lou might get into trouble if he asked her. Besides, Lou''s identity was a Dellian and that might cause a problem.
The apartment was quite far away, but neither of them was angry. They were happy to spend time together, holding hands and walking down the street. They preferred walking instead of using vehicle, considering that some streets were under construction.
"Here we are."
"You live here?"
Lou was stunned as she looked at the tall building in front of her. Her neck was already hurting as she looked up. Perhaps because the building was too tall, Lou could not see the top.
.........
......
...
"... I wonder if he is safe."
Oni Chichi kept looking, hoping that she would find him. He didn''t return for two days and Oni Chichi hoped that he survived the monster wave.
"Oh, Oni, you''re here! Good morning!"
"Huh?"
As they walked to the entrance, Calix found Oni Chichiing out of the building. He waved and greeted her.
The woman looked haggard and hadrge bags under her eyes. It looked like she didn''t get enough sleep.
"Huh?"
Oni Chichi was stunned, her feet stopped and she stared at Lucky(Calix). She didn''t know why, but her heart started beating fast when she realized that she wasn''t dreaming.
Calix was standing before her.
Her eyes turned red. She thought that something bad had happened to Calix.
Calix was a nice guy and he treated Oni Chichi well. In thest few months that Calix had been at the university, his rtionship with Oni Chichi had improved. They became friends.
That''s why Oni''s chest felt relieved when she found the man who greeted her with a smile.
"L- Lucky--"
She almost ran and hugged him, but her feet stopped when she realized that someone was standing next to Calix. It was a woman. A beautiful, lovely woman wearing a nice T-shirt and knee-length shorts. A simple yet elegant woman.
Moreover, Oni Chichi knew the identity of the woman. It was Lou Vi, her friend...
Oni Chichi swallowed her saliva and her lips twitched as she tried to smile.
"H- hello..."
"Oni!"
Lou Vi was d to see her friend. She approached Oni Chichi and hugged her.
"Thank God, I''m d you''re okay!"
Oni almost jolted when she realized that Lou was hugging her. Lou''s feelings were genuine and she was d that Oni was alive after the incident.
"Y-yeah."
Realizing that she was acting suspiciously, Oni hugged her back. But her gaze was on Calix who was watching them.
"It''s nice to see that you''re okay."
Calix smiled. He had a friendly rtionship with Oni. Sometimes he asked her about things he didn''t know at Horvart University.
"Y-yeah, me too."
Her smile was a bit forced, but Calix was no longer looking at her. He was staring at Lou with a soft gaze.
Oni Chichi felt her heart being crushed. Nevertheless, she did her best to smile.
''Indeed... Oni, you must remember your past. You don''t deserve happiness.''
She bit her lip and weakly pulled away from Lou after the hug.
Lou wiped away her tears and so did Oni.
There was a teasing grin on Oni''s face as she looked at them.
"So... you two, are you...?"
She narrowed her eyes and studied them. Lou and Lucky were not that close, but now...
"Hm, let''s see. I''m surprised to see you together. Did something happen thest two days?"
"N- No, it''s not what you t- think!"
Lou blushed.
"I see," she nodded and looked at Calix.
"Lucky T. Tiko, if you hurt Lou, I swear I will hit you. Do you understand?"
"We''re just friends."
Calix smiled. He denied that they were together because it could affect Lou''s college life.
He knew he was not here to study but to find someone. Even if he wanted to say that he and Lou were in a rtionship, he had to keep his mouth shut.
He did this to protect Lou.
"Humph! So be it! Anyway, I''m leaving now! I have something to do! Bye!"
She waved her hand and left.
"Be careful on your way!"
"I will!"
Knowing that she was already far from the building, Oni clenched her fist as she left. She felt that she had missed something important and regretted it deeply.
Maybe she should have been honest and told her feelings... Maybe she was afraid of being rejected.
.........
......
...
"So, Calix, why do you want me to go to your apartment? Maybe you have something naughty in mind. Huh, what do you think? Am I right?"
Lou teased Calix in the elevator. She could see that Calix had a reason for wanting to take her to his ce.
As a woman who had sexst night and was still affected by her pheromones, Lou thought that Calix wanted to take her to his ce because he wanted to have sex...
"You''ll know when we get there."
When they reached the ce, Calix immediately went to his room to get something.
''I wonder what he''s going to do.''
Lou was curious as she looked around. This was her first time at his ce and she was nervous.
But when Calix appeared, he was holding a box of DVDs.
"... Are we going to watch something? Don''t tell me it''s something perverted?"
Lou was confused, but Calix just kept smiling.
"No, I promise it''s not porn. It''s something better, I prepared it for you after I found out that I''m going to Junian."
"For me?"
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 88 Advanced Chapters of TOFD
- 89 Chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 56 advanced chapters of RDD
- 25 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 345
Chapter 345
[Shout out to dark helmet9!]
Lucky 345
-- Hello Lou? If you''re watching this, I want you to know that you don''t have to worry about us. We are doing fine here!
Nanny L waved her hands happily at the screen.
As she watched the video, Lou covered her mouth, tears rolling down her cheeks.
She looked at Calix.
"I contacted Nanny L and your parents as soon as I found out that I was going on a mission to Junian. I promised to myself, I''m already sure that I will find you no matter what and give you this gift."
He said while looking at the screen. He spent a day in Nanny L''s hometown just to make these videos. He took a video of Lou''s hometown and put them together, and in the end, he collected three DVDs.
"I also talked to your parents. I told them I have a way to send these videos to you and they agreed."
The video changed scene and Lou could see her parents greeting her.
Lou sobbed and wiped away her tears. She had been gone for two years and she missed her family.
Just to see them on the screen made her heart swell.
"Thank you... Thank you so much."
"I did it because I know you miss them."
Lou hugged him and cried against his chest. She thought she was done being a crybaby, but here she was, crying like a baby.
"I was actually trying to think of a gift to give you. I''ll settle for this."
To be honest, Calix wanted to give her a nice dress or arge amount of cash. But he knew Lou would never ept such things. She never even touched the money he sent to her bank ount.
"Hm, I like it."
Her voice was hoarse as she replied.
Calix is a thoughtful guy. Even though their time together was short, he was gentle with her, showering her with love and kindness.
This time she was clearly in love.
The two shared a sweet kiss and went back to watching the video. Lou sniffed her snot the whole time and Calix was there tofort her.
-- Lou, we want you to know that you don''t have to be hard on yourself. You can ask for anything and we will do our best to help you. What kind of father am I if I can meet your needs?
-- Lou, honey, please eat healthy food. Don''t go hungry and sleep well. I know you are a disciplined child, but sometimes it is not bad to have fun. Although I don''t want you to go to dangerous ces.
Lou''s mother spoke lovingly.
They might be strict parents, but they were strict because they loved their daughter. Lou understood very well.
"Hm, I will be a good girl, Mom."
Her eyes were on the screen. Seeing that Nanny L and her parents were healthy and well made her feel better.
"Thank you, Calix, I feel good now."
After watching the video, Lou smiled, her eyes shining and reflecting her joy.
"I''m d to see you are happy."
Calix kissed her forehead.
There was no sex or passionate kissing. They just held each other for a long time and that was enough to show their love.
Lou giggled as she wiped away her tears after they parted.
.........
......
...
"Are you sure you don''t want me to take you home?"
Calix asked worriedly. He stared at Lou, whose eyes were bloodshot from crying too much.
"No, I''m fine. Besides, I want to spend some time alone."
"Okay, but I want you to take a flying car."
"It''s expensive, you don''t have to. I can just walk."
"I insist. Do you really want to see me get angry?"
The road was blocked, but flying cars could be used without a problem. However, the flying cars were not allowed to fly at higher altitudes because of possible attack by the Aberrants.
"I will call a flying taxi and will not leave until I have seen you get into the taxi. Don''t worry about the money, I''ll pay for it."
"No..."
"Lou Vi, do you want to be punished? Huh?"
"I don''t."
She blushed and lowered her eyes. To be honest, she did want to be ''punished''. She knew that Calix would punish her with his third leg.
It was a punishment Lou was ready to ept at any time.
However, it was not the time for jokes and Lou was reasonable enough. She knew that Calix only cared about her and wanted to see her safe and sound.
Calix handed her an inch cube.
"I''ll be gone for a week. I want you to take care of this while I''m gone."
"I-I will."
She nodded. She stammered, wanting to say no. But she knew that Calix would only be disappointed if she refused his goodwill again. The cube Calix gave her was a C-Series Battlesuit.
"Contact me when you return."
"Then have a good week. Let''s meet again next week."
She waved as she walked to the flying taxi thatnded.
She squeezed the cube as she entered the car and waved again.
She was definitely going to miss Calix this whole week... Maybe she had to use her toys again to satisfy her loneliness.
When Calix saw that Lou was already gone. He went back to his apartment.
When he entered the ce, his face stiffened when he realized that there were five women in bikinis in his apartment. They were like hyenas ready to devour him.
"... Calix, would you mind telling me who that woman is?"
Scarlett approached him with a smile, but not a smile. She was wearing a skimpy bikini that covered nothing but her private parts.
"Calix, you smell like a different girl!"
Even Yuna grinned angrily as she sniffed his body. She caught the scent of another woman... And her blood was boiling.
There is another bitch to look for!
"I..."
Calix gulped.
Lou was lucky to have escaped the confrontation. If she had been even a minutete, she would have been harassed by the five women.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 88 Advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 56 advanced chapters of RDD
- 25 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 346
Chapter 346
[Hi, I just want to promote my other novels:]
1) MC is not part of the story
- This novel is already finished with 526 chapters.
2) The only fuel is using the D.
-This is my most-read novel for some obvious reasons, ahem.
3) Reincarnated As A Deadbeat Dad
-This is a new novel. A slow progressive slice of life about a deadbeat dad.
4) Hollywood What If
- Mc returned to Hollywood in 1994.
[I post my novels mostly on Scribblehub, Webnovel, RoyalRoad, and Questionable Questing].
Lucky 346
"Calix, I love you~ Fuck me please!"
"Use me like I''m nothing but your toy~"
"This pussy is yours, baby."
"Ahem... You know you''re the only one who stretched my vagina, you must take responsibility."
"..."
Each of them had their own sentence, but they had only one meaning - "Calix, let''s have sex".
Calix sighed and began to undress. He immediately tore the bikini of the woman closest to him, which was Scarlett.
"Aannhh~"
Her breasts bounced as they escaped the restraints. Calix immediately smothered his face in her breasts and sucked on them like a baby.
"Fufu, you really like breasts."
Scarlett muttered and hugged him.
As for Yuna, who was standing next to Calix, she sulked because she had the smallest package of all.
"Humph! I can beat you with my technique!"
She kneeled down and pulled his pants down. His cock was still limp, but Yuna sucked it deep into her throat. In one fell swoop, his cock was covered in drool. Yuna started bobbing her head as she felt his cock getting hard.
Kimberly, Nikki, and Marianne joined in on the fun, pleasing Calix.
Right now, Calix was drowning in them, and he loved it!
His mouth, penis, and hands were all busy. He was finger fucking Kimberly and Nikki, fucking Yuna''s cunt, licking Marianne''s clit, while Scarlett was tickling his nipples.
"Aahhh~~"
When Yuna had an orgasm, Marianne quickly kicked her out. She fought excitedly for the position of riding Calix.
The blonde elf sat on his cock and moaned as his rock-hard penis prated her hungry pussy.
"Nnngghh!"
She closed her eyes and began to move her hips. She wanted to enjoy this moment. Thest time she had sex with Calix was six days ago, but that felt like an eternity to her.
"Hey Marianne! You already came with one thrust, now it''s my turn!"
Scarlett barked but Marianne kept the cock in her pussy.
"D- Don''t misunderstand! I didn''te with his cock! I- I don''t feel good at all! Mhhm~"
She was clearly lying.
After everyone came on his cock, they kneeled close to each other as they sucked Calix''s cock with each turn.
Calix would point his cock at someone and that girl would immediately stuff it in her mouth.
He pointed it at Scarlett and the woman licked his cock greedily.
Then he pointed it at Kimberly. She sucked it all out, her cheeks squeezing his cock tightly.
Each of the girls had her own way of sucking. But of all of them, Yuna was probably the best cock sucker.
Her cheeks were sttered with her own saliva as she dirtily sucked on his huge penis. Yet she never choked while deep-throating him. As if she never needed air to breathe, she blocked her throat with his cock!
.........
......
...
Calix performed the deeds and satisfied his lovers. It was tiring because it was an all night game. But because of his ogre blood, he had a strong libido and could even endure three days of procreation.
Ogres might be gentlemen, but they were monsters in bed. That''s why women love Ogres. Unfortunately, this race had already disappeared from the face of the earth.
Calix yawned and stretched his sore limbs. He grinned as he saw naked women lying next to him.
He rubbed his eyes and stood up carefully so they wouldn''t wake up.
''Today is the day I have to find a certain family.''
He prepared food for them and one by one the women awoke to the smell of a delicious meal. They were hungry after a night of lovemaking.
"Calix, say aahh~"
At the dining table, Scarlett lifted her spoon to feed Calix.
"Scarlett, I''m not a child."
"Aahh~"
Scarlett''s crimson eyes glowed. Calix shrugged and epted her food. As always, he could not fight Scarlett.
"Fufu~"
The redhead giggled as she watched Calix munch. Then she gave him another one and Calix just epted it. The food tastes good.
"Tch!"
Marianne rolled her eyes and continued to eat. Although her hands were shaking uncontrobly.
"Damn it! She beat me to it!"
Yuna almost pounded her fists on the table. She gritted her teeth as she watched Scarlett feed Calix.
As for Kimberly and Nikki, they were much more mature and could keep their emotions in check. They might be jealous, but they had enough understanding not to fight in front of the food.
"Calix, feed me too!"
Scarlett begged him sweetly and Calix shook his head in defeat. In the end, he spoon-fed her, but Scarlett asked for everything.
"Calix, you stupid baka! I''m not talking about food, I''m talking about something else."
"What do you mean?"
He tilted his head and lowered the spoon.
"I''m talking about this!"
Scarlett moved closer and sniffed his neck. She licked her lips and bit it.
"Ah. Yes, I remember you''re consuming blood too... Go slow, you don''t want me to pass out, right?"
Calix said casually as he let the woman consume his blood. He was already used to it. Scarlett liked his blood. She would only drink his blood and nothing else.
"Mm, tastes good as always. Thanks, babe, I love you!"
She hugged him and sat on hisp.
"Can I eat now?"
"Of course."
He continued to eat. Maybe this kind of situation was already normal for him.
He ate while the other girls looked at him with pleading eyes. Scarlett, however, just grinned as she watched their bitter expressions.
''This man is mine. You are nothing but cock sleeves!''
She said with a look.
''We''ll see about that.''
The other girls replied with their res as well.
It seemed that they couldmunicate with their gaze, which was amazing in my opinion.
[Nodame Sensei''s Harem Doujin with a Healthy Ending. Colored!]
Part 1: 332662
Part 2: 353545
Part 2.5: 370552
Part 3: 384890
Part 4: 408734
Chapter 347
Chapter 347
[Shout out to Andrew F!]
Lucky 347
"So who''s the lucky girl?"
Scarlett asked as she sat on hisp and rubbed her ass against him to stimte him.
"I think I have an idea."
Before Calix could answer, Kimberly beat him to it, adjusting her sses.
"It''s Lou Vi, right?"
"What? That maid!"
This time, Yuna mmed her fists on the table and the tes ttered. Luckily, they had just finished eating.
"I see... So that woman, huh?"
Scarlett''s eyes twinkled.
The first three women in the harem already knew about Lou Vi. But only Yuna had seen the maid in person. Even Kimberly had not met her.
"Interesting."
Scarlett muttered.
"From the moment Calix decided to stay at this university, I knew this would happen."
Kimberly sighed. But no matter what she did, this oue was going to happen anyway. The COO of Cudgel Tech had no power over this foreign country.
"Who is Lou Vi? Can anyone exin who she is?"
Marianne asked curiously. She had never heard of this woman and felt left out. She looked at them and Kimberly was the only one who wanted to exin.
"She''s the fourth girl."
"The fourth girl?" Marianne frowned. "But I thought I was the fourth?"
Her expression was not good.
"Pfft-haha, you think you are that high up in the hierarchy? Marianne, you are the fifth!"
Scarlett rubbed salt into the wound and giggled. As always, she would find a way to make fun of Marianne. Perhaps their rivalry was still strong to this day.
"..."
The blonde elf''s face was red. She clenched her fists, she could not believe that someone had beaten her to it! She was not the fourth girl all this time! And no one had told her! What a shame!
Suddenly, she red coldly at each girl, but no one was afraid of her.
Then her eyes stared at Calix, who was acting innocent. She raised her eyebrows and asked condescendingly.
"Calix, you never tell me about this fourth girl of yours."
Since this was a toughpetition, Marianne wanted a much higher position.
"Well, you never asked."
Calix answered as best he could. He wiped off his sweat and pretended to do nothing.
He looked at Marianne and Nikki. He sighed in relief when he realized that they were not that angry. At least Nikki acted nice, she never took the cement seriously. As long as Calix loved her, she was fine with any cement.
"Besides this Lou, do you have any other girls we should know about? Maybe I''m not even the fifth girl."
This time the women stared at Calix, waiting for his answer. More sweat covered his face. They wanted to know if he was hiding someone...
"Ahem, Marianne, I can assure you that you are the fifth..."
"I don''t feel good at all, humph!"
She rolled her eyes.
"As for hiding someone... I actually had sex with someone."
Their ears twitched to hear more.
Know your enemy, know yourself. A thousand battles, a thousand victories.
-- Sun Tzu. Art of War.
That was the right reference, guys.
Everyone listened to his next words.
"Her name is Athena Hercul."
"..."
They were stunned and immediately red at Scarlett.
"You vixen! You dare to use your henchman to increase your power! Unbelievable!"
That was their first thought when they heard Athena had sex with Calix.
"Don''t look at me like that, I never ordered Athena to do that. Besides, I already kicked her out of the Tempest n."
Only Scarlett and Nikki knew about Athena.
"Okay... So what number is she?"
Marianne asked. She was worried that her ranking would drop again.
"She''s seventh. Before Esmeralda."
"I see. Not bad, I guess."
"Yes, yes, so Esmeralda is the eighth... Hehe, too low."
When they heard that Athena had defeated Esmeralda, they were no longer angry. They smiled and giggled as if they had won the battle.
It seemed that their hatred for President Esmeralda was stronger than Athena''s secret fucking.
Esmeralda Margaret was the ''strongest'' opponent. No one could defeat her, even if they worked together. The only way to beat her was to be a Demi-God. And only Scarlett Robinson had the qualities to be a Demi-God as of now.
"Good, we are calm now."
The girls stopped asking questions. They cleared the table and got ready to leave. Before they left, of course, Calix had to kiss them on the forehead.
It was a custom now, every time they said goodbye. They felt that something was missing if Calix didn''t kiss them goodbye.
.........
......
...
"Well... Let''s get ready and go to Melbed."
He packed some clothes after the girls left.
"Hm? They left nice gifts."
He noticed that the girls had left their bikinis in his closet. It would be bad if someone saw them, so he put them somewhere protected - in his spatial ring.
He closed the door and set sail.
.........
......
...
The journey was not that long as the two cities were close to each other.
"Strange... I think this ce reminds me of something. Probably just my head making false memories."
Calix entered the rural vige near Melbed. He was here to find the family that was said to be confirmed descendants of the Dark Elves.
"This is the ce."
He found the house, which had a beautiful garden of red roses around it. The houses here were a hundred meters apart. Everyone had beautiful nts on their property.
He knocked on the door and waited for someone to answer.
A few secondster, a woman who was about 30-40 years old opened the door.
"Hello, is this the house of Alb''s residence?"
"Ah, yes," the woman smiled and looked at him. However, her eyes trembled when she recognized him.
"ra? My daughter?"
"Huh?"
Calix tilted his head. The woman''s reaction was too strong and overwhelmed him.
The woman began to sob and hugged him.
"ra! I miss you so much!"
Calix was stunned. He tried to push the old woman, but stopped because he felt sorry for her.
He looked at her in confusion.
''Who is ra? Wait, that''s my mother''s name!''
Suddenly he realized something big.
"Alb..."
This was his mother''s maiden name! This was so shocking that Calix''s jaw dropped!
''My mother is a descendant of High Elves, and she is a descendant of Dark Elves as well!?''
He never expected that.
''That means this woman is my grandmother? But she looks so young...''
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 88 Advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 56 advanced chapters of RDD
- 25 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 348
Chapter 348
[Shout out to Nezher92 and LuizDarui!]
Lucky 348
Calix was stunned as the old woman embraced him, crying loudly as if she saw her dead daughter...
"W- Wait, ma''am, you need to calm down! I''m not your daughter, can''t you see that I''m a man? I''m a he! My pronouns are he and him!"
He dered and pushed the woman.
"Wuu wuuu wuuu wuuu..."
The woman wiped away her tears and looked at him.
Indeed, this man was not her daughter. The only thing they had inmon was the eyes, the green eyes like the forest...
"I... I''m sorry."
She sniffed and stopped sobbing. Still, her heart was broken. It took her half an hour to calm down.
Calix felt bad watching her cry. If he was right, this woman before him was her grandmother. He only met her once, and he was just a baby back then, so he didn''t remember her.
He pulled out a handkerchief.
"Ma''am, you can use this."
"Th-thank you."
She stopped crying and tried her best to smile. But it was obvious that she loved her daughter very much.
"So... May I know who you are and why you are here on my property?"
"I''m a reporter from CNM and I want to interview you about the tragedies of your ancestors."
"I see, so it''s the same guy again. I can''t remember how many times this has happenedtely." She frowned.
"Thest time was a woman who asked me the same thing! But I''m not stupid. I know that they are just using the past crimes of the royal family to kick the current king off the throne!"
"Y-yes."
Calix nodded and agreed. He hadn''t expected that the people were really crazy. They would bring back the crimes of the past to demonize the current government. very was over, but some organizations used it to create division.
"You''re one of them, huh?"
The woman looked at him, this time a little questioningly. She had no respect for reporters and paparazzi. Most of the time, they would do anything just to get a good scoop. They didn''t care about someone''s privacy.
Her gaze was even heavy. Calix started to sweat as he realized that this woman was not easy.
But in the end, she let him in.
"You cane in... About your kitten, wait, why do you have a kitten sleeping on your head anyway? Is that thetest fashion trend?"
"Ah no, this is my cat Mera and he likes to sleep on my shoulder and head, I don''t dare to disturb his rest because he''s cute."
"Miao~"
The kitten replied sleepily and fell asleep again.
"A valid exnation."
She nodded. Even she would not disturb a cute sleeping kitten, she would rather take a picture.
"But before that, I want to make things clear. What happened in the past has to stay in the past. We can''t me the current government for what happened back then."
"Alright."
Calix''s real intention was to ask her grandmother about the Dark Elves, not to fan the mes.
The two went into the living room and sat down at the table. Calix looked around and his eyes trembled as he saw something.
"This is..."
"Oh, it''s a picture of my family. Maybe you understand why I cried earlier. You look like my daughter, I''m sorry if I surprised you."
"No, it''s okay."
Calix stared at the picture. He saw the picture of his young mother and his heart felt bitter. Even though he was a young boy when his mother died, he still missed her.
Now he confirmed that this woman was his grandmother.
''My grandfather died when I was 16 years old. My father wanted me to attend the funeral, but I was suffering from my bacsh and didn''te...''
There were four people in the picture. His grandmother, grandfather, uncle, and mother. A family of four. They looked happy in the picture.
He did his best not to cry.
"My daughter loves to explore and she said she wanted to travel around the world. My husband and I didn''t want that because the world is dangerous. In the end, wepromised by letting her study in Dellia, that country was safe..."
She pursed her lips. She hadn''t expected her daughter to die like that. She wiped away her tears.
"Anyway, let''s start the interview and finish this early."
"Okay," Calix pulled out his notebook and pen.
"We heard that your familyes from the line of High Elves and Dark Elves, is that true?"
"Indeed. My husband has light brown skin because his ancestors are Dark Elves. As for me, I''m from the High Elves of Fate."
He scribbled on his notes.
"Can I give you a scenario? Just to revive the history of the elves."
"Go ahead."
"If Dark Elves still exist, where do you think they are now? Is there a ce where they can live freely without being discovered?"
"Like a paradise or a sanctuary?"
"Yes, like that."
"Hm, there was a story I heard from my husband when we were young. There is a holy ce where Elves live, but it''s just a myth."
"Can I know the name of this ce?"
"It is called the World Tree. A sacred tree that the Elves worship."
"I see. Then--"
-- Ding!
Because Calix was too focused on questioning his grandmother, he never expected someone to actually approach the house.
"Mom, it''s me, Berto."
"Oh, that idiot son of mine! He never told me he wasing to visit."
Despite saying this, the woman looked happy as she opened the door.
"How''s your day, Mom?"
"Quiet, I have a reporter here. Let''s talkter, okay? I will finish this quickly!"
Berto Alb entered the room and was stunned when he saw Calix.
Just like Berto Alb, Calix was also shocked.
Calix knew this guy!
Berto Alb recognized him too! He was definitely sure!
They met in the Ancient Library!
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 88 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 56 advanced chapters of RDD
- 25 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 349
Chapter 349
[Shout out to King BABA, Mad, and Ecokane 0!]
Lucky 349
Calix immediately controlled his emotions and smiled. He greeted Berto with a "nice to meet you" nod.
Berto returned the gesture, then looked at his mother.
"Mom, this man is...?"
"Oh, he''s a reporter. You know, like in the old days. But he''s a nice guy, so I let him in."
"But Mom, you should be careful, okay? You can''t just let people into your house like that."
"Ohe on, I''m the one we''re talking about here. I can protect myself." The woman winked.
"So? What''s with your eyes? Have you been crying? Did that reporter make you cry?"
Berto looked at Calix. His voice was as clear as it could be, and Calix kept his somber expression without making a sound.
"You stupid, Mr. Reporter didn''t make me cry... I... I just made a mistake and thought he was your sister. His eyes were like your sister''s."
In their family, only ra had green eyes, so it was hard to ignore theparison.
"Okay," Berto sighed. He thought his mother was being bullied.
"Don''t worry, sir, I''ll leave now. Ma''am, thank you for giving me the opportunity to speak with you. Now, would you please excuse me?"
Calix gathered his things and stood up. He looked at them and said goodbye. He knew the situation was bad for him. Berto would identify him and his mission could bepromised...
Furthermore, Calix realized that the man he fought in the Ancient Library was actually his uncle!
What a coincidence!? They almost killed each other!
So Calix decided to escape before things could get worse.
"Really? I''ll prepare some cookies and tea."
"I''m fine, ma''am. Then have a nice day."
Calix steeled his heart and walked through the door. Even though Berto was staring at him, he greeted him for thest time and left.
"I thought he was going to ask for more information, I guess he felt bad that he disturbed your visit."
Mrs. Palina Alb said as she stared at Calix''s silhouette. Her heart was still restless when she thought that Calix resembled her daughter.
"Berto, do you think this boy is your nephew?"
She said, but she was not sure.
"You mean Calix? ra''s son who''s in Dellia? If he really is in Junian right now, then I will beat Andreas for keeping it a secret."
Berto replied, his eyes deep in thought.
"... Never mind, I''m probably just missing my daughter."
She shook her head and smiled bitterly. Maybe she was still affected by the death of her daughter and her husband. Losing two members of her family was heartbreaking.
"Mom..."
"I''m fine."
She assured him. Berto hugged his mother andforted her. Mrs. Alb was already old and lived her life in ths lonely house. Berto wanted her to live with him, but Mrs. Alb never wanted to let go of the house, because this ce meant a lot to her.
"Where is your son? Does he not want to visit me? You are on vacation, right?"
"Don''t worry, he said he woulde."
Berto sighed. His marriage was in shambles and he was divorced. Even his son''sst name was not Alb, because Berto''s ex-wife was a stubborn woman.
"Then I will prepare nice dishes!"
She pped her hands happily and went into the kitchen.
Berto, who was left alone in the living room, looked in the direction Calix was going.
"If I remember correctly, that man stole something. I swear, Andreas is an asshole in educating his son! He let his son be a criminal! What a father!"
Confirmed. Berto resents Andreas, probably because he mes Andreas for ra''s death.
..........
......
...
"Did I escape?"
Calix wondered, turning around to see if anyone was following him. He sighed in relief when he realized that no one was following him.
He was back to being an emo guy with bangs over his face, not a clean-cut reporter.
"I thought he was going to attack me. His look is pretty scary. Damn, I never know if my uncle is really strong!"
He was not confident that he could defeat someone like Berto. Unlike Esmeralda, who specialized in darkness. Berto had unique abilities that could defend against his luck.
''Maybe it''s because my uncle and I are from the lineage of High Elves, that''s why we have strong powers.''
To be fair, Esmeralda Margaret was a Dark High Elf too.
"Shit''s going to get worst if we fight."
He was not the protagonist, Calix knew that long ago. But in a way, everyone was the protagonist of their own stories.
"Huh? Lucky, is that you? Man, I never expected to see you here!"
While Calix was busy with his own thoughts, someone greeted him.
"Hey, Quandale Dingle here!"
"Huh? Quandale? Why are you here?"
It was a shock for him to see one of his friends in this ce. Maybe he lived here.
"I''m here to visit my grandmother."
The two dabbed and talked.
"What about you, man, why are you here?"
"I was exploring the capital when my feet brought me here. This ce is nice. It''s quiet, unlike the city."
"Indeed. Anyway, let''s y again when the vacation is over."
"Have a nice vacation, bro."
"You too, bro!"
The two separated.
"I can''t believe I''m going to see Quandale here.
"What are you doing here?"
"Oh shit!"
When he was far away from the vige, Calix almost had a heart attack when a guy appeared behind him. He immediately turned around and pulled out his ne.
"Interesting weapon you have."
Calix''s weapon turned into an SMG MP7 and he pointed it at Berto, who appeared out of nowhere.
"Unfortunately, that thing won''t work on me."
"What do you want?"
Calix became serious. Even if the person in front of him was his uncle, Calix was not afraid to pull the trigger. He was not close to him anyway. His life over a strange uncle, of course.
"I should ask you, what do you want from us?"
Berto was not joking. He stood there, threatening! Even his posture wasmanding.
"..."
Gritting his teeth, Calix''s body was wrapped in a Battle suit. In case Berto attacked him and sent him to the strange office rooms.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 88 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 56 advanced chapters of RDD
- 25 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 350
Chapter 350
[Shout out to Mike B, Kheiven D, Herzog, TheBurningGoose, and KumaBEAR!]
Lucky 350
Calix was protected by the Battlesuit and ready to fight. But Berto just stood there and looked at him calmly.
"You know you will lose if you fight me."
"You''ll never know if you don''t try."
The two stared at each other. If the fight happened, this vige could be affected and people could be hurt.
In the end, the two were mature enough to understand the consequences. Calix dropped his weapon and Berto epted his gesture.
"I know you''re not part of the Council of Torment. We found the body of Minokawa in the deepest floor. We confirmed that you were transported there by ident. However, it''s true that you stole something from the Ancient Library."
The cameras did not work because the Council of Torment had infiltrated the Ancient Library. However, the University has brilliant detectives. They figured out Calix''s real situation -- he was just caught up in the problem, but he was innocent. Except for the fact that he stole a treasure from the library.
"Bring it back and this will be over."
Berto held out his hand. He didn''t want to punish this man because he was rted to him by blood. Besides, Calix had killed the followers of the Council of Torment in the Ancient Library. So Berto respected him for that.
"About the treasure... I can''t return it anymore."
The cat on his head still slept peacefully. Even though the tension was quite suffocating.
"I''m not asking, I want you to give it to me."
His gaze became darker and heavier. From this distance, Berto could summon hell and burn Calix to ashes.
"I guess I have no choice."
"Nyah~"
He sighed and ced the kitten on his uncle''s hand. Mera opened his eyes for a second before returning to his slumber. He preferred to sleep in the sunlight.
"Do you think I''m joking?"
Veins appeared on his forehead and Berto became angry.
"Why are you giving me a cat?
"That''s what you''re asking."
Calix replied. He was a little sad that Mera would be taken away. However, Calix understood the truth that he had stolen the cat. Berto had the right to take it back.
''I''ll miss you, Mera.''
The cat still called him Daddy... And Calix''s heart was breaking.
"This? Cat?"
Berto clicked his tongue and handed the sleeping cat back to Calix. He felt that his nephew was joking with him and it was disrespectful.
"Never mind, the egg is not fertilized and it can''t hatch."
''... Did they not see the eggshells? Did the eggshells melt or something?''
There should be eggshells left in the deepest floor after Mera hatched. Yet it seemed that Berto and the others never saw them. Perhaps the eggshells had indeed melted.
"You... How''s your father?"
"Huh?"
Calix tilted his head, confused.
"Tch, I''m talking about your father, Andreas Romoel."
"..."
Calix closed his mouth and his whole attitude changed.
"You can''t hide it from me. I know your identity-"
Right before Berto could finish his sentence, Calix immediately dropped a smoke bomb. The whole ce was filled with smoke.
"This bastard--!"
Berto summoned Hell and extinguished the smoke. But when the ce became clear, Berto realized that Calix was already gone.
"This is the second time he escaped from me! Damn it! I should have taken him to the Back rooms!"
It seemed that even an experienced soldier like Berto Alb could lose.
"And I have never seen his real face! He knows me, but I don''t know him! What is this unfortunate situation?"
The man''s face was covered with bangs. Berto had no idea where to find him.
"ra, your son is a pain in the ass, just like you."
He sighed in defeat. At least Berto confirmed something, his nephew didn''t have bad intentions. He could not feel the hostility in him.
A few hundred meters away from Berto, Calix''s tense body shook.
"It''s a good thing I''m wearing a battle suit, otherwise it would be impossible to escape from him."
Calix breathed heavily and leaned against the tree. In a brief moment, he threw a smoke grenade, he sprinted and ran away. Facing Berto Alb was bad for him.
"I''m not stupid and I know my abilities."
Running away from danger was always the best solution. Fighting would only make it worse.
He looked around and confirmed that Berto did not follow him this time.
"I''m safe this time, since he didn''t know my true appearance. However, I have to stop using my emo face. Maybe I will try to grow a beard and act like an athlete, I have muscles anyway.
Meeting his maternal family was quite climatic and exhausting. Today he learned a lot of things and he is slowly processing them.
.........
......
...
The long week''s vacation ended and Calix returned to Horvart University. He had learned a few things, and one of them caught his attention.
"As expected, I can''t find it on the Inte."
He searched on the Inte. But he could not find anything about the Sacred World Tree. As if it was not an important part of Elven history.
"It was as if someone had erased the history of World Tree.
Of all the people he asked, only two knew about World Tree.
The first was his grandmother, and the second was an old man suffering from dementia... And to be honest, Calix wondered if this ''World Tree'' was even a real thing.
"However, my gut tells me that this thing is important. Maybe I need to talk to Esmeralda when she visits."
The week was eventful, and Calix sessfully grew stubble on his chin.
"Well, I guess this mission will not bepleted this year. I need more clues."
The search for a certain Dark Elf was still ongoing. Since his mission was ongoing, he had to keep his cover as a college student.
He stepped into the hallway, unaware that someone was in front of him. The two collided and Calix''s shoulder identally touched the woman''s breasts. The woman fell to the floor.
"Ugh-- Who in their right mind would do that to me!"
The woman grumbled. She red at him and straightened her dress.
"Oh, I''m sorry--"
Calix stopped when he realized that the woman he had bumped into had nine tails...
Then he looked around and noticed that almost all the men in the hallway were staring at him coldly.
"Tch, fucking bastard, he bumped Shoujo''s tits!"
"What a lucky guy!"
"Kill him!"
"I want to feel some tits too!"
They were mad.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 88 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 56 advanced chapters of RDD
- 25 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 351
Chapter 351
[Shout out to Gabriel!]
Lucky 351
"Grrr."
The men around him snarled like dogs after seeing what happened. Even though it was an ident, they could not ept that Calix had grazed Shoujo Ramune''s breasts!
"I''m sorry for what I did."
He stretched out his hand and offered it to the Nine-Tailed Woman, but all he got was a re.
"Don''t touch me, you filthy ape. I don''t like p Soil guy."
"..."
She muttered weakly and only Calix could hear what she said. Shoujo Ramune stood up and straightened her dress, then smiled at him kindly.
"It''s okay, everyone makes mistakes."
She said it friendly, but her eyes burned with anger.
" For the record, I have no intention of doing that. It''s just that you''re running towards me."
Calix might have other things on his mind, but he was still aware of his surroundings. He was just walking when the woman bumped into him. He was innocent.
"It''s okay, everyone makes mistakes."
The woman repeated but with veins in her forehead.
"I''m sorry."
Since Calix was the man, he finally had to apologize and bow his head. Shoujo epted his gesture after he bowed and walked away without hesitation. Of course, she smiled at the people around her. Everything went back to normal, except for the ring looks at Calix.
"Tch! I can''t believe he''s acting like this after touching a goddess!"
"Damn it! It should have been me, not him!" Someone said, pounding their fists on the ground in frustration.
Calix listened to their grumbling, but his mind was on something else.
''Strange, I feel like I didn''t touch them at all.''
His elbow felt nothing as it brushed against the so-called breasts. He shook his head and ignored it. Calix and Shoujo were worlds apart. He was just a simple guy while the woman was an award-winning actress.
''Except for the fact that Lou and Shoujo are close, I have no connection with her. She will probably forget this incident easily.''
He thought and closed his locker. Then he went to his ss and met his friends.
However, when he entered the room, he noticed that they were staring at him as well. Even his friends and even Quandale Dingle were staring at him coldly.
"Let me get this straight, I''m not an asshole."
He waved his hand.
"Yes, you are! Your name is indeed Lucky!"
One of his buddies growled.
"I''ll only forgive you if you let me lick your elbow!" This sentence came from Quandale Dingle. Shoujo Ramune was his idol.
"Hell no! That''s disgusting!"
"At least let me touch it!"
"Back off! Stand the fuck up!"
Calix prepared for battle.
But since they were buddies, they easily forgave Calix after they received a beating. They could not touch him anyway, he mastered martial arts and defended himself against them.
After a few minutes of ''brawling'', they stopped their stupidity and returned to their seats. Calix looked around and found Lou sitting with her friends. She looked at him for a second and smiled. His lips curled up and he greeted her with a smile as well.
"Hey Calix, since we''re talking about Shoujo Ramune. I heard that she actually had a rtionship with First Prince Diane!"
"Really? I thought that was a rumor?"
"No, I heard that they were dating a year ago!"
"If you''re talking about the time when they were found talking in a cafe, I think it''s nothing more than a simple meeting. No romance at all."
The guys around him gossiped and Calix just shook his head. He didn''t care about the beautiful woman. Speaking of beautiful women, Calix had a handful of them and he could fuck them every day if he wanted to.
''I bet they would even quit their jobs just to be with me.''
He was immune to women''s beauty because he had already taken many into his bed.
.........
......
...
"This is strange... What is this feeling?"
Shoujo touched her chest and frowned. The guy who bumped into her earlier made her heart skip a beat.
"Disgusting! Probably because I hate him. That''s right!"
She retouched her makeup and convinced herself that Calix''s touch was just a simple one.
"I want to take my best friend Lou up north next time. Man, I already told her she can rest for at least a week, but she won''t listen. I don''t know what to do with this child."
Lou and Shoujo were ssmates in archaeology just two years ago. The first time they talked to each other was when their seating arrangement was changed and they were seated next to each other. Lou was a timid and shy woman, and Shoujo didn''t have a strong impression of her, until that important meeting... Since then, Shoujo and Lou have be friends.
.........
......
...
"Okay ss, I am going to give you a group project and this will be your final exam for the semester. Each group will have three or four members."
Professor Fannie from the history ss announced. Some students were happy to know that their final exam would not be a written exam.
"Pick a number when I call your name. This is a random lottery that will determine who will be your members."
"Nice!"
"I hope I''ll be with Lou or Oni, they''re smart and can finish the project quickly."
"It''s all about destiny, my friend."
"Exactly, I will pray to the goddess Amore to give me luck!"
"I thought the goddess Amore was the goddess of love? Why are you praying to her?"
"Better to be sure than to regret itter."
"All right, I will pray too!"
A few minutester, the grouping was announced and everyone was staring at Lucky T. Tiko.
They were jealous! The man really was Lucky!
"What a coincidence."
Calix greeted Lou Vi and Oni Chichi. That''s right, the three of them became a group. The two smart students became Calix''s group mates. The others were jealous of the result! Calix will definitely get a high grade on the final exam!
"It should''ve been me! Not him!"
Some students pounded their fists on the ground.
[I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Pat reon:
Gabriel
Mike B.
Kheiven D.
Herzog
TheBurningGoose
KumaBEAR
King BABA
Mad
Ecokane 0
Nezher92
Darui
Andrew F.
dark helmet9
Israel C.
alexis l.
Matthew
Adam LV
Albert A.
Scott D.
Cosmicuni
Jacob B.
Samson A.
Sumanth M.
Mili B.
purified peek
Endless_life
Osmund O.
John
Hassan N.
The Main Man
Zavien king
AR3S
ldoronoco
Magnus B.
BinRasas
Andrew
Christian M.
Howellsy
ALMIGHT_FLEX
Abdul
Sandra T.
ABDI ALI
Ole Martin J.
Cameron
Roof Humper
Jose B.
Sleepymoonfox
Cisco a M.
(No Name)
Cherif D.
MMMCMXCIX, or 3,999
Danny Y.
Kieta A.
Sczx
Acedia
Clutch
Jackson J B.
ck
Till Grothe
Marlon A.
Greatface
Eduardo
Kiritsuke
Zuur
Ryuu
Raini M. T.
Robert C.
Wills
VoidStar
tirily19
Duke Y.
terrance s.
Ausner G.
Chapter 352
Chapter 352
[Shout out to Ricardo S. and Sahal I!]
Lucky 352
"The project is about the history of the Forest of Death and how it affects ournd." The professor added after the grouping wasplete.
"Which means..."
"Just as you suspected, you will take a field trip to the border. But of course you will not enter the Forest of Death, that ce is dangerous. What you''ll do is interview soldiers and historians ande up with your own hypothesis... Although I think one of us has already made one."
As Professor Fannie said this, the students looked at Lou Vi, who was taking notes. Her studies were well respected by the faculty because her ideas were noble.
However, few knew the exact information. The students only knew that Lou Vi was epted into Horvart University because of the article she sent to the university.
"This is the beginning of the semester, and I will not be giving any lectures or assignments. You can go now and n your trip."
"Nice!"
The students happily left the ssroom. Early dismissal of the ss means more time to y around.
"Um... Do you have free time after school?"
Oni Chichi mumbled and looked at them. She felt ufortable standing next to them after remembering what happenedst time. She knew that Calix and Lou were close, at least from what she saw.
"I don''t have any work today." Lou acted normal. Maybe she was too focused on the project to see Oni''s expression.
"Cool, what about you Calix?"
"I have nothing to do today. My ce is big and we can use it."
Calix remembered that Oni had a nasty roommate and Lou''s ce was quite small. So he decided to offer his ce.
"It''s better than finding a ce in the cafeteria or the restaurant."
Lou easily agreed.
"Okay. Since everyone already knows Calix''s ce, let''s meet at 5 pm."
The three quickly made a decision and nned their project.
''I thought it was a practical project, but I can''t believe it''s still a written one.''
At least it was better than a written exam.
As they parted ways, Lou paused when she noticed her phone vibrating. She realized that Calix had sent her a message.
-- Meet me at my house at 4:00. I will prepare dinner for us.
It was an hour before the meeting time. Lou''s face immediately turned red as she understood Calix''s intention. Preparing dinner at 4 pm was too early, but Lou would not judge. Her body trembled slightly as she typed her reply.
-- I will visit you at 3:30 and bring some dishes. I want to help you prepare dinner.
She was nervous as she hit the send button. She was being shameless and she knew it. Still, she wanted to spend more time with Calix. She had missed him for a whole week.
-- This is going to be great. Thank you.
She squealed as she read his approval.
''I wonder what nice dish to cook? Oh, and I need to wear something nice. Luckily, I bought some lingeriest time... I can wear it for Calix.''
Her face was red as she walked, almost as if she had a fever - a love fever/lovesickness.
Still, the smile on her face was nice to see.
.........
......
...
Calix bought ingredients to make sure they would have a nice meal. On his way out of the market, he noticed something amusing.
''Is that Quandale?''
He saw his friend Quandale Dingle with some shady characters. They seemed to be talking about something and acting suspiciously.
They are men and women who have a lot of tattoos and are smoking cigarettes.
Quandale was sweating as he talked to them. Calix could tell that he was really nervous.
His eyebrows furrowed as he saw Quandale follow the suspicious group into the dark alley.
''Should I follow him?''
Quandale was a good person, and he was Calix''s first friend when he set foot in this country.
In the end, Calix decided to follow them. He ced the groceries in his spatial ring and entered the alley.
"Let''s see what they do."
But before he could even see what they were doing, a deafening scream shook the ce.
Calix was stunned, but he immediately regained his senses and rushed into the alley. His hand clutched his ne in case something happened.
His feet stopped in front of the dumpster and he was shocked to see a horrible scene.
A naked woman was lying on top of a man. However, they were not having sex. The naked woman was devouring the man by eating his throat. Blood was gushing from his throat and he was struggling to breathe, but he was drowning in his own blood.
"H- Help me..."
Unfortunately, the woman broke his neck and he died miserably.
"Hiii--!!"
The others quickly ran away from them and fled the scene.
''What is happening here? Is she a descendant of vampires? But I thought they only needed blood, not flesh.''
Scarlett loved to drink his blood, but the woman before him was like a hungry beast ready to kill anyone. She looked like a monster.
Calix had no time to understand the situation. He found Quandale staring a few meters away.
The woman was still busy devouring the man.
"Quandale, we have to go!"
"Huh? Lucky?"
Quandale was still in shock and could not think clearly. Calix grabbed his shirt and pulled him away from the spot. They started running out of the alley.
He didn''t kill the woman because he didn''t want to blow his cover. No one knows he was a spy. Besides, he didn''t know those people, and he didn''t feel bad about it.
When they were far away from the ce, Quandale gasped for breath and sat on the ground.
As for Calix, he was only sweating, and he could still run another mile.
"What happened there?"
"I-I don''t know, the woman started acting crazy after she got undressed."
"What are you doing with them?"
"T-that''s..."
Quandale didn''t know what to say. It would be humiliating if he told the truth.
[Hi, I just want to promote my other novels:]
1) MC is not part of the story
- This novel is already finished with 526 chapters.
2) The only fuel is using the D.
-This is my most-read novel for some obvious reasons, ahem.
3) Reincarnated As A Deadbeat Dad
-This is a new novel. A slow progressive slice of life about a deadbeat dad.
4) Hollywood What If
- Mc returned to Hollywood in 1994.
[I post my novels mostly on Scribblehub, Webnovel, RoyalRoad and Questionable Questing].
Chapter 353
Chapter 353
[Shout out to Alex and Alex!]
Calix looked at him seriously and Quandale started to sweat. The pressure Calix was putting on him was too much for him.
Finally, he decided to say it, knowing that Calix wasn''t the type to talk about someone''s privacy.
"... I was walking when they offered me something."
It was actually embarrassing. The shady people easily convinced him.
He paused only to see that Calix was still staring at him. Quandale sighed and began to speak.
"They asked me for money in exchange for sex. I''m a virgin, so when they talked to me, I was nervous and easily agreed. Now I don''t know what to say."
He dropped his head, ashamed to look at Calix. He could not believe that he was telling his deepest secret, that he was a virgin.
But instead of ming Quandale, Calix patted him on the shoulder.
"Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. Besides, it is not a sin to be a virgin. I respect you for it."
Calix was also ate bloomer, he lost his virginity when he was 18. He could even say that he was rap-ed. He never expected that his first time would be in an abandoned warehouse. He would never forget that experience.
"So you don''t have to be afraid."
He encouraged his friend.
"Really?"
"Come on man, I thought it would be worse. I thought you were going to buy drugs from them."
"No, I will never try drugs or my dad will beat the shit out of me."
"But seriously. They are doing prostitution in the daylight and in an alley?"
This was the most bizarre. Prostitution was usually done in motels and bars. But these people were doing it in a public ce.
''I can say they are crazy or brave.''
Calix never had a bad opinion of prostitution. After all, he was thinking of using prostitution to solve his problem back then. He could not judge people based on their profession, because he knew that most of them hated their jobs as well. It''s just that life forced them to do dirty work.
As they rested under the shade of the tree, they heard the sirens of police cars. They realized that the police were starting to do their job.
"Quandale, promise me you will never do this again. Man, you got to respect yourself. You''re a nice guy, I think someone will like you. Just take it slow."
"... Lucky, do you have a way to increase my rizz game?"
Calix chuckled when he saw Quandale''s expression. Quandale was an innocent guy.
"Well, if we''re talking about attractiveness, I can give you some advice."
"Let me hear it."
"Go to the gym and wear something nice. Build up your confidence and people will start looking at you."
Calix wanted to add "luck," but he knew it was something he alone possessed. Unless Quandale had the same power he did.
''We''ve known each other for almost half a year and I know he doesn''t have Term Attribute.''
The Term Attribute was both a curse and a blessing. Calix knew how difficult it was to live with it.
''I need coitus every three days... If you think about it, my fuel is not that bad, it actually feels good, ahem.''
"I understand, but where can I find a clean gym? You know there are gyms that have dirty equipment and stinky ce." He listened to Calix.
"I know a nice ce, I will send you the locationter.
"Nice."
"Now you don''t have to think about what happened earlier. The alley is dark and there is no camera, we can be sure that the police will not bother you."
Calix had strong senses. He realized that the reason those shady people used the alley as a sex dungeon was because there were no cameras in the ce.
"Thank God, I''m afraid my parents will scold me when they find out. My father used his connection to enroll me in Horvart, and I feel bad if I waste this chance."
"I know, you''re too stupid to enter this ce, so you probably used money just like me."
"Hey! I''m not stupid!"
"Yeah right."
The twoughed after a nice chat. When they confirmed that the police had cleaned up the crime scene, Calix and Quandale parted ways.
Calix went back to his apartment. Of course, he never forgot the encounter.
''Good thing I still have time to prepare.''
He nced at his watch and noticed that it was 3:12.
"Still, I wonder what kind of creature that woman was. I have never met a humanoid species that eats meat."
His experience in this country was getting serious.
"Lou will be here any minute. I have to change into something nice."
Suddenly he had an idea and grinned.
"Let''s see how strong my rizz game is."
..........
......
...
A few minutester, Lou was standing at his door, fidgeting and nervous. She made sure she was wearing something nice for Calix, she even put on some light makeup. Nothing much, just eyeliner and blush on.
''My face isn''t that bad, is it?''
She checked her appearance with the front camera of her phone. She nodded when she saw her face, it was cute and lovely.
Lou knocked on his door.
When the door opened, Lou was surprised to see Calix wearing an apron. But under the apron, Calix waspletely naked!
"Hi honey, do you want to take a shower, do you want to eat, or maybe... Do you want me?"
He said with a heavy, clear voice.
Seduction!
Lou was stunned and her face turned red. Right now, Calix was standing at the door with nothing but an apron covering his body.
And Lou could see his ripped muscles!
His body was a true creation of the gods!
Her heart was pounding like crazy! She was punched in the chest!
"Y-yes!"
She didn''t know what she was talking about, but she would say yes to anything Calix wanted.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 92 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 60 advanced chapters of RDD
- 30 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 354
Chapter 354
[Author''s note: Thanks to the readers who have reached this chapter. I appreciate your patience in reading my nonsense novel].
Lucky 354
Lou held back a squeal as her eyes scanned the man in front of her. Calix''s toned side abs were not covered by the apron, and his thick arms and legs were like chiseled concrete.
She swallowed her moan as she realized how sexy the man in front of her was. The dark hair that hung over half of his face was so sleek you wondered if he had oil on it. He also had broad shoulders and long arms. Lou couldn''t believe he wasn''t even wearing anything under that apron.
"M- May I enter?"
She stuttered.
"Of course, but you have to answer my question first," he replied roughly but seductively. "What do you want?"
Lou Vi was stunned, her imagination quickly building perverse scenes in her mind.
"T- Then I want to help you cook."
However, Lou felt that she was being a bad girl, so she decided to answer safely. Although it was obvious what was under that apron.
Calix chuckled and let her in.
Her eyes went to his body.
She couldn''t help but admire how much muscle she saw in his arms and thighs. She wondered what it would feel like to touch them with her own hands.
She followed him into the kitchen. The walls were white and well lit, but there was something else that caught her attention.
The pots were already filled with ingredients and it seemed that Calix was cooking. Still, she could see that there were unfinished dishes. For there were chopped meat and vegetables on the table.
"Let me help you."
"Thanks, I want to make Japanese curry."
"Hm, it''s a delicious dish. By the way, I have kimchi rice and soup in my Tupperware. Can I put them in the refrigerator?"
"Sure, no problem."
She refocused and began to put the food in...
''Maybe I can do it next time.''
Her mind wandered to different scenarios.
Maybe she could get him toe over to her apartment tomorrow. What if she wore the same outfit he was wearing now - the apron. Would he notice?
She shook her head when she realized she was acting crazy.
"Lou, are you okay?"
"Yes, I''m fine."
She replied immediately. She felt guilty when Calix looked at her worriedly.
''I''m sorry Calix, I can''t concentrate when I''m with you.''
To be honest, it would be hard to focus when there''s an almost naked guy next to you.
A few minutester, the two finished cooking and tasted the dishes.
"Delicious."
"Thank you. Now we just have to wait for Oni Chichi..."
The two looked at the clock and found that it was 4:15. They still have time...
Realizing that the remaining time was quite long, the two stared at each other. Lou''s face turned bright red.
However, she braved her heart and approached him.
"What you said earlier... Can I answer it?"
"Sure."
Calix smiled and kissed her brow.
"I don''t want food, I don''t want a bath... I want you."
Her face turned even redder.
"Oh. Lou, you''re getting braver now."
Lou nodded shyly.
"Yeah, um... Because you''re hot..."
Heughed softly and cupped her chin.
"Lou, you are too gorgeous. You are mine and mine alone."
She shivered as Calix bit her lips. The kiss was soft but sweet. Lou responded by grabbing Calix''s buttocks.
She wanted to squeeze his ass sooner. Calix chuckled and let her have it.
"You can touch me as much as you want."
"En."
Lou nodded and her hands slipped free and went under the apron. She gasped when she realized that there was a hard rod between his legs!
Lou was embarrassed and Calixughed nonchntly.
"You''re getting naughty."
"I-I..."
Lou tried to apologize, but Calix stopped her with a finger over her mouth.
"It''s okay. I don''t mind if you take charge."
Calix winked and stroked her lower lip with his thumb.
She was mesmerized as her hands gently squeezed his cock. It was so big and hard, she wanted more.
Lou moved her hands from Calix''s crotch to his chest. Then she cupped his neck. She kissed him lightly and stroked his cheek with her thumbs. This action calmed her somewhat. She continued to touch his neck, jawline, ears, temples, and corbones.
Then she leaned down and bit Calix''s left nipple. Calix moaned loudly. Lou bit harder, eliciting another sharp moan. The sound was very erotic and Lou wanted more. She tugged at Calix''s earlobe and then pulled away.
She looked at him with pleading eyes. Calix stared at her with desire.
"Calix, can I eat you tonight?"
He was surprised at the request. But he nodded and kissed her.
As soon as she began to lick his tongue, Calix turned her around and pinned Lou''s hands above her head.
"I''m sorry, Lou. I can''t control my urges, I want to eat you. I want to taste your sweet juices."
"Mm~"
Lou moaned and closed her eyes. She was so turned on that she didn''t care about anything else.
Calix licked her neck and sucked on her skin. Lou arched her back and moaned louder.
After putting hickeys around her neck, Calix understood that his junior was already hurting. So he bent her over the wall and pulled up her skirt.
His cock was already up, eager and hungry for her. Lou took a deep breath to calm herself and spread her legs.
Calix entered her slowly at first and then went faster.
"Ngggnnhh~ So good~"
Lou felt dizzy and couldn''t hold it any longer. She came with a loud moan. Calix grunted as well and thrust deeper into her womb.
Squelching sounds echoed as Lou''s pussy became wet. Her ass shook as her vagina swallowed and released his cock.
"Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh!"
Calix kept pumping in and out. Lou whimpered each time she felt him enter her. The orgasmic sensations sent ripples through her entire body. She felt like she was being torn apart.
Calix kept going hard, making Lou''s legs weak.
"Anh~"
Shey limp on the floor, exhausted. Unfortunately, Calix was still standing and staring at her.
"Haahh..."
Lou swallowed when she realized that they still had time to fuck... This was going to be the longest 45 minutes of her life.
[Herio Sensei''s Love Triangle H manga. I think there will be a 3rd part. To be honest, I''m so invested in the plot that I''ve lost my hard-on...]
1st part: 443719
2nd part: 455594
Chapter 355
Chapter 355
Lucky 355
"... Let''s go to the bathroom."
Calix offered, knowing that they would smell when they were done. So to kill two birds with one stone, he decided to take a bath and have sex at the same time. They could aplish two tasks at the same time, what a smartass.
"En."
Lou nodded and stood up weakly. Her legs were shaking from her orgasm. Calix chuckled and carried her to the bathroom.
"Let''s do it before Oni Chichi gets here."
"Yes."
Lou blushed the whole time. She knew that once they were in the bathroom, Calix would shower her with love and cum... Her body shivered as she imagined the scene.
..........
.......
...
However, the two never thought that Oni Chichi was actually standing at the door. She heard everything they said!
Because they were too excited, they left the door open. Oni Chichi decided to visit Calix''s apartment earlier than the meeting time. Because she wanted to spend some time with him.
However, it seemed that Lou had already beaten her to it. Lou Vi arrived earlier than her and monopolized Calix. Finally, the door was open and she heard their activities.
Oni Chichi heard Lou''s moaning and smiled bitterly. Finally, she lowered her head and walked away. She looked at her watch and realized that she had to wait another 45 minutes.
She could not imagine what the two would do within that time. She felt defeated, even though the battle had never begun.
.........
......
...
Inside the bathtub, the water was filled and swirling as Lou bounced on Calix''s cock.
"Annh~! Anng--! Mmm--!"
She moaned as the water hit her tits. The water in the tub dwindled as it escaped every time Lou dropped her ass and made waves.
"Goooodd~~ So gooooddd!!"
She cried, looking at Calix with a blissful look. Her body was wet all over.
"Haa~ aahh~!"
She looked absolutely stunning when she screamed like that, she looked beautiful. It seemed like she was an underworld goddess or something. Sucking out Calix''s life.
Even though Lou was crying, her eyes were still sparkling.
"Sooo~..."
Calix groaned as Lou grabbed his wet hair and pulled hard. She was moaning like crazy, she knew she could scream as much as she wanted in the bathroom.
"Your cock feels so big in me, Calix. I love your cock. Please love me more. Ngggnnh~"
She grunted and the water continued to undte around them. To be honest, having sex in the slippery bathtub was kind of dangerous, but they were too horny to think. They fucked like rabbits.
"Yeah, I want to fuck you too."
Calix grabbed her tits and squeezed them while Lou rocked her ass. Lou''s breathing became uneven as her breasts got fondled.
"You''re so hot when you''re like this. Tease my breasts more!"
Lou whined as Calix continued to squeeze her nipples. The nipple hardened quickly from the intense pleasure.
"Mmmmmmm~!"
Lou couldn''t stop screaming and squirming as Calix increased the pressure.
"Calix~~ I''m going to cum again!!! Aarrgghhh--! Yeah! yeah! yeah! ugh ugh ugh ugh! Fuck Oh fuck~~ I feel stupid! I''m gonna go crazy~~ Cumming--!"
"Guh! Me too, Lou! I''m gonna--"
"Give it to me! I want it! Fill me with your cum!"
She convulsed on top of him, gasping for air. Her back arched and her hips jerked.
"Gaahhaaa~~"
She looked wild and happy as she screamed incoherently while Calix watched her. He enjoyed every moment his woman gave him. Her lips were red from the kiss and her cheeks were flushed, making her look even hotter.
He loved the way she tasted and looked. She tasted sweet yet sexy.
"Fkkkk!!"
Calix pumped his semen into her womb. Her pussy also squeezed him tightly. He exploded and grunted for a few seconds.
"Ah!"
Lou eximed. She felt his cock throbbing deep inside her pussy. She hummed happily as she realized that another bank of semen had been deposited inside her.
Then Lou stood up and turned around. She spread the entrance of her pussy to show the evidence. However, because Calix was filling her deep inside her womb, the white cum could note out.
So Calix helped her and started fucking her with his fingers.
"Mmm~~ Guuhh~ Hmm~"
She bit her lip and moaned sweetly as Calix''s fingers entered her pussy. His other hand trailed along her beautiful ass. He pressed her against the wall of the tub and began rubbing her clit vigorously and finger fucking her pussy.
"Ah~"
Lou threw her head back. She moaned as she realized that his white cum was leaving her pussy and running down her legs. Her body shook again as she grabbed the edge of the tub.
Calix kissed her back up to her neck.
"Let''s get out of the tub."
"Okay."
Fucking in the tub while standing was dangerous because it was slippery. So they decided to continue their sex while taking a hot shower.
"Ah!"
Lou''s face was against the wall and she lifted her butt for Calix. Calix entered her again. The sperm that leaked out earlier was immediately stuffed back into her womb.
"Hhuuu~"
An exhale escaped her mouth as Calix''s long rod greeted her vagina. She turned her head and smiled seductively at him.
"I''m ready for more~"
And she did. She lifted her ass, allowing Calix to reach deeper. His cock bobbed in perfect rhythm inside her cunt.
"Aanhh! Aahhh~"
He grabbed her neck and kissed her hard, making sure to leave his mark on her. He sucked on her skin until it turned red. His thrusts increased as the rhythm quickened. Lou moaned nonstop. Her tight pussy was stretched deeper and wider by his mighty shaft.
"Guh guh guh guh guh!"
She moaned like a broken cassette tape.
Then he mmed into her hard and fast.
Lou clung to the wall like a gecko as her pussy was pounded by a thick, hot cock.
"Uhhh... Ah..."
Her face was almostpletely buried in the cold tiles. With each thrust, her hips mmed against the wall. Calix''s cock went deeper and deeper. Lou''s moans grew louder with each thrust. She began to throw her head back and forth.
"Aaaah! Hnnngnnnnnngggggggggh---!! Gg--!"
Lou finally lost control and came. The feeling of the white cum filling her vagina and dripping down her thighs was like nothing else.
[Wholesome Codes. You could get diabetes from too much sweetness.]
88126 (Primordial code. Thatst panel was good shit.)
82492 (Primordial code. Almost nine years old, but still good shit.)
437499 (Tomboy who loves "protein")
Chapter 356
Chapter 356
[Shout out to Avinash B. and Wai Yan B. and haze2343!]
Lucky 356
As the water grazed her skin, Lou breathed heavily as she looked up at her master. Calix waved his big thing in front of her face and Lou unconsciously opened her mouth. She licked the tip of his cock and Calix shivered.
"Hmm."
She cleaned his cock and sucked up the sperm with her tongue and mouth. She made sure his shaft was perfectly clean.
As she worked on the man she felt him move against her lips and she knew what she had to do. She licked the cum from her lips before smiling. She pulled his cock into her face. She swirled her tongue around it.
"Fufu, tastes good."
Lou giggled after giving him fetio.
After the "shower," the two left the bathroom and got dressed. Calix had already prepared some clothes for Lou.
"Thank you... Although the bra size is too big for me."
"I''m sorry about that. I have one here that is smaller."
He apologized and scratched the back of his head. Of course, these bras were part of his collection. He never needed them, but the girls kept giving him souvenirs. So much so that 1/4 of his spatial ring was taken up by their clothes.
Since the girls visited him almost every day, his room had makeup, hairdryers, and so on.
Lou didn''t ask about it because she knew Calix was on a mission. She just dried her hair.
"Let''s wait for Oni Chichi."
"Okay."
A few minutester someone rang the doorbell and Calix opened it. As expected, Oni Chichi greeted him.
"Oni,e in."
The young woman smiled and entered the room. Her eyes traveled around and found nothing strange. But Oni Chichi was no fool. What she had heard before was clear and obvious. Her smile looked forced, but she immediately controlled her emotions.
"You have a nice ce."
"Thank you."
Then Lou came out after her hair was dry.
"Oni! I''m d to see you!"
"Me too! Looks like you got here earlier than me... Hm, could it be that...?"
Oni Chichi smiled teasingly as she looked at them.
"Well..."
Lou just blushed and looked away while Calix just chuckled. They never confirmed it.
"Don''t worry, if you want to keep your rtionship a secret, I will keep my mouth shut. I''m a tight-lipped woman."
"Thanks, but nothing happened," Lou justified.
"Right, I will believe you."
Oni nodded.
.........
......
...
The three of them made a preliminary n. Once field trip started and they reached the border between the Forest of Death and Junian.
Oni Chichi had already researched the people they could interview. This project was very important to her.
Like her, Lucky (Calix) also realized the value of this project.
''Maybe this project can help me make a breakthrough in my mission. Understanding the history of the Forest of Death might lead me to a realization.''
This feeling was not a simple deduction. His intuition told him that this project was important. That''s why he listened to Oni Chichi''s idea.
"There is a historian in the military. He is a descendant of the turtle tribe, and his tribe is known for its long life span. The historian is currently 213 years old."
''Nice! That''s what I''m talking about!''
Calix found another person to ask. In fact, this project could help him.
"The military site on the border is heavily guarded. It''s impossible to enter unless you have a very good reason. But because we''re students of the most famous university, we can go on a field trip to the military site. This field trip is important to remind us of what happened in the past and how we fought the Aberrants," Lou added.
This trip had a deeper meaning. Lou had written some articles about the Forest of Death, and she had an idea about the grim ce.
The Forest of Death was home to millions of Aberrants. It was a ce where powerful creatures lived and killed each other. It''s like a constant battlefield where the strong get stronger while the loser gets eaten.
It was also the most dangerous ce in the world. There were thousands of different kinds of Aberrants. If you want to enter the Forest of Death, you have to be able to fight or survive against all those beasts. But it was a sick idea. For no one has ever returned alive.
Even strong Vindicators, such as Demi- Gods, would have a hard time infiltrating the forest.
''I fought a bird that could teleport, it''s not even at the top of the food chain, yet it almost killed me.''
Calix could not tell how strong the creatures living in the legendary forest were.
"I prepared dinner earlier, Oni, how about eating with us?"
Since the two women would be the brains of this project and he didn''t have enough understanding of Junian, Calix decided to help in another way.
"O- Okay."
Oni Chichi was shocked, but she decided to ept his goodwill. Besides, she was interested in his cooking.
"I''m too busy today, so I didn''t have a proper lunch."
"Don''t worry, I can assure you that Calix is a good cook. I helped him too, so I''m confident."
"Is that so..."
Lou smiled and nodded. However, she did not see the change in Oni''s expression. Oni clenched his fists under the table.
She wasn''t happy about Lou spending time with Calix. She already knew that Lou and Calix were in a rtionship, and it bothered her.
But she couldn''t say anything.
She couldn''t reveal her feelings, so she kept a low profile.
"Let''s go to my kitchen."
"Oh... okay. Thanks for helping, Oni."
Lou thanked her and left the dining table to follow Calix.
The three of them had a hearty dinner and both Oni and Lou were impressed with Calix''s cooking. Calix scored points in the hearts of both women. Although Calix was unaware of their feelings.
As soon as they finished eating, they said goodbye. Lou wanted to study before bed, but Oni wanted to rest. Oni''s roommate was difficult to deal with, so she wanted to rest her mind as long as possible.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 95 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 63 advanced chapters of RDD
- 35 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 357
Chapter 357
[Shout out to Vasyl , ryan k, Dave m, Huy G, and The Real Cacto]
Lucky 357
At a social banquet where the wealthy and nobility were gathered. A strange sight could be seen in the corner. A woman with nine tails was standing there, and her presence seemed to attract the attention of all the guests. The woman had a mysterious air about her, and it was clear that she was not one of the usual attendees at such an event.
The guests were both intrigued and intimidated by her presence, and no one dared to approach her. Despite the curiosity of the guests, the woman remained in the corner. She quietly observed the festivities.
She even seemed to be enjoying herself, as if the party itself was nothing special to her. Even her tails seemed to twirl slowly.
She sipped her champagne while her eyes wandered around. To be honest, she had simply been invited to the banquet. She didn''t dare to refuse, because the one who invited her was royalty. So she decided to keep a low profile.
''Even though the media shows that this country is free of racial discrimination, I disagree.''
The nine-tailed fox, Shoujo Ramune, could see that she was one of the few Beastkins at the banquet. Most of the attendees were humans and half-elves.
''Our race was only liberated a few centuries ago. Perhaps that''s one of the reasons why there are only a few prominent Beastkins at this banquet. Our race doesn''t have enough power topete with these old nobles...''
Although she was thinking of something dark, the sweet smile on her face was always there. After all, she was a great actress.
Besides, the eyes of the participants were on her. Most of them were men, and these men couldn''t hide their lust for her. Shoujo Ramune was beautiful in her blue nude dress, her orange hair tied in a bun and her neck bare.
Her tails swayed gently behind her as she continued to sip her champagne. With a gentle look on her face.
The fox demoness felt that her charm and beauty would soon attract a man or two. She smiled and looked around. As far as she could tell, most of the men in the room were interested in her. She was a famous actress with many awards under her belt.
"Good evening, Miss Ramune."
Suddenly, someone who was brave enough greeted her. The man was tall and handsome, radiating confidence and power.
"Hm, it''s nice to meet you, Young Master Methec Rosanic."
Shoujo nodded. The man in front of her was one of the strongest Vindicators of her generation. Perhaps second only to the Crown Prince.
Methec Rosanic was already a 3rd Advanced TA User at the age of 31. He was known as the Master of the Sky because of his ability tomand the wind.
The Rosanic n is a n of wind mages. Their roots began in the southern part of the continent. They moved their headquarters when the Aberrants were rampant.
But even now, their n was still strong and became one of the pirs of Junian.
''Unlike the recently blooming ns, the Rosanic are true nobles with hundreds of years of history... He is useful.''
"I have seen yourtest movie and all I can say is that you deserve another Hoescar statue. Unfortunately, the Academy will never give this statue to an actor twice."
"It''s an honor."
Shoujo replied, looking up at him. She was already used to this kind of praise. She was already tired of this typical ttery, to be honest.
''Is that the best pick-up line you cane up with? I''m disappointed.''
"Are you having fun?"
He asked.
She nodded.
"I am, thank you."
Methec then asked something else, but another person arrived and joined their conversation.
"What a wonderful night to see the young master of the Rosanic n and the greatest actress in the world talking."
"Your Highness."
When his voice resounded, both Methec and Shoujo bowed their heads in respect.
Not only them, but everyone at the banquet bowed to the Crown Prince. He was like the sun that brought warmth to all of Junian. His radiance lit up every room he passed through. Everyone sees him as the next king and savior of the kingdom, for he deserves it. He is strong, talented, handsome, and noble. He is perfect.
Methec was d to see the prince. Especially since the prince did not usually grace anyone with his presence. However, Shoujo Ramune knew the Crown Prince''s intention.
It was the Crown Prince who had invited her to this noble gathering where she felt out of ce.
''I am from the Fox Tribe. My lineage can be described as aristocratic, but our status is nothingpared to these people.''
Unfortunately, the media had spread the idea that noble Beastkins were epted at this social gathering, which was false.
"Young Master Methec, may I have a moment with Lady Shoujo Ramune?"
"As long as you wish, Crown Prince."
Methec realized that the rumors were true and immediately backed away. He knew that he was nothingpared to the Crown Prince. Besides, their n might be affected if he faced him.
"Then, Mdy, may I?"
The crown prince held out his hand to her. Shoujo took his hand and was pulled away from the crowd.
When they were out of sight, Methec looked at the other guest. Some of them mocked him, but his expression never changed. He knew, however, that he had lost face tonight, and he had to find a way to vent his frustration.
His gaze was cold.
Then he found his target. A shy woman was standing next to an old,nky man. Judging by the woman''s expression and appearance, she was apanion of a noble.
''She looks like a woman who wants to get rich by marrying an old man. A typical plot. I have found my prey.''
With a devilish grin, he approached the duo. The next day, the woman disappeared, and no one dared to find her. No one knew what happened to her either, so the story became nothing more than unfounded gossip.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 96 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 65 advanced chapters of RDD
- 41 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 358
Chapter 358
Lucky 358
The Crown Prince and Shoujo Ramune left the noisy banquet and went to the garden. The nobles nced at them, but no one dared to follow them, it was disrespectful to the heir of the kingdom.
"Looks like Methec is interested in you."
"Your Highness, you know that my beauty attracts men."
Unlike before, Shoujo Ramune''s attitude was carefree and genuine.
"So you''re saying it''s not your fault? It''s the men''s fault that they like you."
"Hm." She nodded.
"As expected of you. You''re too arrogant.
The Crown Prince, Prince Diane, just chuckled.
He could be cold, arrogant sometimes, or sarcastic, but he never really cared about his image, he liked it that way. It gave him the feeling of being in control of everything. But when Shoujo Ramune was at his side, he felt like a normal person, not the crown prince, not the heir of the kingdom.
"How''s work?"
"Meh, it''s fine. Same as always."
Their conversation was easy, as if they were friends, which was true.
"By the way, if you are interested in Methec Rosanic, you need to be careful. I heard that the Rosanic n has a connection with the Tempest n of Dellia."
Hearing this rumor, Shoujo''s fox ears twitched.
"I didn''t know that. I guess our great Crown Prince knows so much."
"It is my duty to understand my kingdom. The two ns were close. Especially Darrio Robinson and the current Patriarch of Rosanic. I even heard that they tried to engage Methec and Scarlett Robinson."
Dario Robinson... The man who died after Scarlett blew him to pieces.
"Are you talking about the most talented young Vindicator, Scarlett Robinson?"
"Yes," Prince Diane could not help but sigh. "Scarlett Robinson recently broke through the 3rd Advance. She became the youngest person to be a 3rd Advance TA user."
Hemented the fact that someone like her was on the other side. Scarlett''s talent was frightening even to someone like Prince Diane.
''We are both 3rd Advance, but she is far more talented than me.''
The Crown Prince was only 28 years old, and he was confident in himself. However, he realized that someone would always be better than him.
"I can''t believe that Methec Rosanic and Scarlett Robinson almost got engaged."
"If they became a couple, our situation might not happen."
Both Tempest and Rosanic have a strong influence in their countries. There was a possibility that they could prevent the friction between the two countries if Scarlett and Methec became engaged.
The reality, however, was often disappointing.
There''s no such thing as happy ever after, only truth.
"So I advised you to think seriously about bing his girlfriend.
The prince was like an older brother giving a lesson to his sibling.
"What about you?"
"Me?"
"What do you think of me?"
"I think of you as my friend. Maybe my best friend."
He answered without a problem. Even though he was happy to be with Shoujo Ramune, their rtionship was nothing more than friendship.
He knew that there was gossip about him and Shoujo, but he didn''t care. He didn''t even bother to correct the rumors.
"Nice."
As for Shoujo Ramune, she just smiled, hiding her emotions well.
"Speaking of rumors, I heard the news that there is a crazy group attacking innocent people."
Shoujo Ramune always keeps up with celebrity gossip and other news. Yesterday, she saw a clip of a person attacking innocent people in the park. He looked crazy, like a rabid dog.
"Are you talking about the rabid people who attack and eat people''s flesh?"
"Eating flesh? That''s the first I''ve heard of it?"
"It''s not a secret, so there''s no problem telling you."
Actually, the kingdom tried to keep this news under wraps because it could lead to mass hysteria. But no matter how hard they tried, these incidents kepting out of nowhere. So now a lot of people were hearing about it.
"We believe that these people are infected with a virus. They are all dead."
The autopsy was quite interesting when Prince Diane read it.
"Huh?"
"You heard right, these people are already dead, yet they are moving and hungry for human flesh."
"... Do you think this is rted to Dellia?"
"Like a secret act of terrorism? Maybe, but first we need to understand how these people got infected. Anyway, you don''t have to think about it, we''ll find a solution."
"I believe in you."
"Thank you, now let''s talk about our business."
Her expression became serious.
The real purpose of this meeting was important to both of them. It was about the coup. The n to overthrow the current king.
King Baboy...
The King, Diane''s father. He was nothing but a stupid, arrogant jerk who thinks that royal blood rules the world.
"We have new information about the dungeon the King was hiding..."
"I''m all ears."
.........
......
...
While the banquet was going on, a couple was procreating on the balcony of the apartment.
"Mmm~ Master, this ve''s pussy is all yours, ah!"
A woman with dark skin turned her ass around greedily. She looked at Calix with a pleading look. She moaned like a bitch as his thick cock stretched her pussy so well.
Her cheeks were red and she was breathing heavily through her nose. A small bead of sweat slid down her neck, but Calix didn''t care.
"Huu~~"
He was having a very hot sex scene right in front of him, and it was going to be perfect.
Calix had a huge dick. It wasn''t a lie to say that her pussy hole was stuffed and full.
"Anng! Anng-- Annhh~"
Her guttural moans were deep. Esmeralda, the dark-skinned woman, bounced on his cock. Riding him from behind.
The two sat on the balcony, watching the stars in the sky. Of course, it would be lonely if they weren''t fucking.
"Oh God~ Fukkk~"
She squealed as her waist jerked. Her hips bucked again. Her breasts bounced back. Her pussy felt so sweet and sticky. She was enjoying the whole situation so much that she was even wetter than before. The only thing that could make this moment better was to be spanked.
"Come on... Master... Please~"
She wanted his master to spank her.
Calix grunted and pped her ass hard. It sent vibrations through her body. Her face started to blush. Her legs trembled and her heart started to beat faster.
Then she realized what she had done. She started to cry.
"I''m sorry-- Master-- Master!!! I''m sorry!! Aaahhh~~"
She bowed in shame as she came on his cock. She squirted and made her master wet...
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 96 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 65 advanced chapters of RDD
- 41 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 359
Chapter 359
[Shout out to Dave, Warslide, DragonEz, and Nik N!]
Lucky 359
Esmeralda''s hips withered and she nearly fell. Unfortunately for her, Calix was still not satisfied. He caught her weak body. He let the woman rest for a few minutes before gently thrusting his penis in.
"Hmm~~"
The woman shuddered as his cock entered her for the second time. This time her hands were on the railing and she lifted her ass for better bnce.
The balcony was exciting to use. Almost as if they were in the public.
"Calix," she gasped, trying to hold her breath. She could feel herself getting wetter with each stroke of his shaft against her pussy. The heat from him began to warm her, but it wasn''t enough. Her need toe soon had begun to be a desire.
She knew she had juste and she was greedy. But her body spoke the truth. She was so wet that Calix''s cock turned creamy white from her fluids.
"Mmm! Nnnm! Nnnn!"
Even in this position, she could already see his thick cock whenever she lowered her head. It was so hot she couldn''t help it. She needed more. More of him. More than he was giving her.
She felt his shaft enter her cunt, spreading the wetness over her clit.
"Ahhh~~~" She moaned softly like a mewing cat. But her ass was shaking all over his cock, matching his rhythm. The two were moving like one, just wanting to reach nirvana.
He stroked her pussy so well that his cock could hit every weak spot and it drove her crazy.
"Huuuu-- Guuhh Uuhgghh! Ngggnnhh! Guuh!"
He was going faster now and she moaned louder. She wanted to explode again. Right now. She had toe. But her body wouldn''t obey hermands because Calix was pping her ass again!
Pah! Pah!
"Ahh~"
Her ample breasts shook like two balls grinding against each other!
Every time she tried to move, she was stuck in ce. She was a statue waiting to be dominated, only able to watch as her legs tensed and Calix drove into her harder!
"Nnngghh~~"
She whimpered loudly as she felt the tip of his penis hitting her cervix. His movements became even more violent and she lost control!
"Annhh~"
Her back arched slightly from the railing. She gripped the railing tightly to keep herself steady. She felt like dying when she suddenly heard someone grunting.
Calix was reaching his limit as he pumped his baby batter. Each stroke was so strong that Esmeralda moaned each time.
"Hm~ Ngghh~ Mmm~"
The intensity of their lovemaking reached its peak. She cried out as her vagina snuggled the cock. Her orgasm washed over her like an ocean wave.
"Haaaa..."
Calix copsed against her, both of them panting heavily. Esmeralday there. Breathing heavily while Calix tried to regain hisposure after the release of his cum.
Then they both giggled after the sweet sex. A niceugh after exhausting sex made them feel closer.
.........
......
...
"What are you thinking?"
After leaving the bathroom, Esmeralda noticed that Calix was thinking deeply about something. His expression was serious and Esmeralda liked his face when he was serious.
Calix looked at her with a deep stare and Esmeralda instinctively shivered. He always looked at her like that when he wanted to punish her.
"Master, you can tell your ve anything."
Perhaps because she was under his influence, Esmeralda''s speech became submissive.
"Esmeralda, am I really going to meet your daughter?"
He didn''t know why Esmeralda was so confident that he would meet her daughter. Was it because of his luck? He was not sure.
Hearing his question, Esmeralda returned to her usual self. She might be in love, but she knew her priorities.
"I just have a feeling you will meet her. I''m a Demigod and I have stronger senses than you, so..."
"Fair enough."
Calix could see that Esmeralda was hiding something, but he didn''t bother to force her. As he had expected, Esmeralda was still hiding her true feelings.
Knowing that asking more questions about Esmeralda''s life could lead to negative results, he decided to change the subject instead.
"While I was interviewing the families rted to the ancient dark elves, I heard something interesting."
His eyes were on her, the woman was only wrapped in a bath towel and her beautiful figure radiated sexiness.
"What did you hear, maybe I can help you."
"You are the only dark elves I know, so I can only ask you. Do you know what World Tree is?"
"I knew you would ask me about it."
She chuckled and started to dry her hair. Calix''s apartment had everything a woman needed. However, because Esmeralda was disgusted with using the other hairdryer. She had her own, which was always in her spatial ring.
The President of Dellia has her own spatial ring, of course.
"I want to know more about the World Tree."
"Before I can answer that, do you believe in ghosts?"
"No, I do not. I can only believe what I can see. The Aberrants I killed are real, and Term Attributes are real, so I believe them. But I never see a ghost in my life."
"Then what about Hell or Backrooms?"
She asked casually, but Calix''s reaction was too strong. His pupils trembled. For he had not expected Esmeralda to ask him about these mythical ces.
If she had asked him two weeks ago, Calix would probably have scoffed. But because of what he experienced when he fought his uncle, Berto Alb, Calix learned that there were things he didn''t know.
"Tell me more about it."
"Looks like you are interested," she giggled and began to tell what she knew.
"Like Hell, Backrooms, and other mythical ces, the World Tree is a mythical ce."
"But it''s a tree, not a ground or a space."
"Yes, but the World Tree is a huge tree that covers the sky. So in a way it''s ssified as a ce because it''s too big," she continued.
"There are many myths about the World Tree. But the most famous is that the World Tree is thend the elves came from. It is their Eden, no, our Eden. It is said that when an elf dies, he/she returns to the World Tree and bes part of it."
Calix was shocked. He was no illiterate bum, but he realized that there were things he didn''t know, like the mythical ces.
Suddenly, he remembered his uncle''s ability - the power to summon those mythical ces.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 96 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 65 advanced chapters of RDD
- 41 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 360
Chapter 360
Lucky 360
''That man has the ability to summon and use the powers of these mythical ces.''
Calix had learned how terrifying they were. Now he learned that the unknown World Tree was also a mythical ce.
"Just like the World Tree, Hell and the Backrooms are ces where spirits reside."
Esmeralda finished drying her hair and looked at her face in the mirror. As a career woman, her appearance was very important for people to respect her. She needed to look fierce yet beautiful so that no one would take her lightly.
"Hell is a ce where bad people suffer in endless mes. While in the Backrooms, the spirits mutated, that''s why most of the creatures there are unrecognizable."
Calix nodded. He had been teleported to Backrooms once, and the monsters there were ugly.
"If you think the World Tree is a ce you can just go to, I''m sorry to tell you that it''s impossible. I''m not even sure if a human like you can go there, only elves are allowed. Besides, I can assure you that my daughter is not in that ce, she is here in Junian."
"Thank you for telling me about these ces. I learned a lot."
For a person who only knew what school and the Inte taught him, Calix was still ignorant. He never knew that such ces existed. He felt that he was just learning about the real world, which was interesting and surprising.
"Now that you have exined it to me, would you mind telling me when I can meet this female spy of yours?"
"Hm? So she never contacted you?" Esmeralda chuckled. "I guess she thought you were unworthy. Perhaps your appearance is not to her liking."
"I''m no longer an emo."
"Fufu."
After checking her appearance, Esmeralda dropped her towel. She started to put on her uniform.
However, Calix, who was watching her change, started to get a hard-on. Esmeralda was so attractive that his PP reacted quickly.
Since Calix was naked just like her, his junior was clearly hard and Esmeralda saw it.
She giggled and stopped changing.
"Master, do you...?"
She pointed at his cock.
"Yes, make it docile."
"Fufu."
Esmeralda approached him naked. First she teased him with a slow dance. Her hips and torso swayed gently, seducing his young penis, which was rock hard.
Her movements were so beautiful that Calix clenched his fists in frustration. He wanted to pounce on her and devour her.
Then she turned and bent over. Her pussy lips were glistening. Her ass was bruised but still so hot to look at.
Calix''s chest was on fire.
She slowly walked towards him, then stopped moving altogether.
"Master~~"
He didn''t know what she was nning. He only knew that if she stopped, it meant he should too. So he waited for her to move again, but instead of dropping her ass, she slowly turned to face him.
She kneeled down and gently touched his raging cock. His erection grew stronger as she stroked it. Esmeralda''s touch was soft but firm, sending shivers through his body. Her fingers moved like electricity, ying with every nerve in his body until he was ready to burst. Then she began to move slowly between his legs, teasing his balls.
Finally, both of her hands wrapped around his cock and stroked his insane shaft. Calix convulsed and held his breath as Esmeralda jacked his cock.
The sight was amazing. She looked so beautiful. Her long ck hair fell behind her shoulders, revealing her smooth back. And the sound of her moaning, her soft breathing and the way she moved her hands drove him crazy. He could feel himselfing closer to release.
Then suddenly she stopped.
She lowered her breasts between his cock and gave him a titjob. She squeezed her breasts and used her arms to put pressure on his cock. Calix''s moan told her she was doing the right thing.
Her breasts made his cock throb as she moved them up and down. Her breasts felt so good and he was so close toing. He reached out and grabbed her nipple, squeezing it hard.
"Mmm~"
She moaned too loudly. The moans made him even hotter. She had a sexy voice and mouth.
She moved quickly between his legs. She rubbed her breasts and nipples against his cock.
Calix felt his heart about to jump out of his chest, so much so that he couldn''t help but grunt. Unfortunately, Esmeralda was just getting started.
She opened her mouth and sucked on the tip of his cock as she moved her breasts. Calix''s cock was thoroughly sandwiched between her tworge melons. While the tip was lewdly licked by her tongue. Damn sexy!
Then she lifted her head from sucking and looked him in the eyes. Her smile told him everything and he couldn''t help but moan. It was a sexy smile, full of wanton lust and desire.
"Esmeralda!"
Calix could not hold it in any longer and exploded. Esmeralda realized quickly and opened her mouth. The cum poured into her mouth as she swallowed his cock, sucking every drop.
Calix jerked as he pumped his seed into her mouth. Of course, Esmeralda blew him as well.
"Shit!"
"Mm~"
The sperm built up in her mouth and a small portion escaped through the crack of her lips. Still, she continued to suck him.
Calix released his load for a few seconds.
-- slurp slurp slurp.
This time she didn''t stop after swallowing his cum. Instead, she continued to suck his cock.
She did this for five or six minutes. Until thest drop was gone.
When she finally let go of his cock, Calix copsed onto the chair with a thud. His cock was limp and covered in thick drool from her.
"I have to swallow it since I already showered."
"Okay... Phew."
He was the one who was sitting, yet he was breathing raggedly, as if he had encountered a cocksucker...
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 96 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 65 advanced chapters of RDD
- 41 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 361
Chapter 361
[Shout out to Roberto Morse D,
Lochemage, Kenura P, JSC, Britanna, Sik Uh, Shadow, Gold Demon and Mandy G!]
Lucky 361
After an exhausting night with President Esmeralda Margaret, Calix yawned and stretched his limbs when he woke up.
The two had a fruitful discussionst night and Calix learned a lot. However, he knew that Esmeralda was hiding something too.
He did not ask because he knew that it was rted to her past. Calix decided to wait for her to tell her story.
Anyway, it was a brand new day for Calix. As usual, he started his day by taking a shower and drinking coffee.
Then, he would open the television just to check the news.
"Hm?"
His feet paused and he looked at the screen. The headline was a bit interesting.
-- Rabid humans attacking innocent people in public!
Based on the headline, it seemed that what Calix and Quandale encounteredst time was not simple. There were infected people who would attack and eat people! It was happening all over Junian!
''Is this part of Esmeralda''s n?''
Calix chuckled as he knew that it was impossible.
''She is a devil but she will not do this kind of inhumane way of terrorizing. At least, that''s what I can see.''
Esmeralda has a grudge but she still has her dignity. She would never hurt innocent people.
''... I really have to work hard. I have to finish this mission. I hope the field trip will bring me some important information about Dark Elves.''
He finished his preparation for the day and got out.
Just like the usual, he would first text Lou with ''Good Morning'' before leaving.
A few minutester, he reached the University and entered the ssroom.
His first ss was Archeology, where he could see Lou in front of the ss. Of course, Quandale and his other friends were present too.
''This subject is their favorite because of one thing-- they can meet the actress Shoujo Ramune.''
Bunch of horny bastards, well, the nine-tailed fox woman was indeed gorgeous.
''Lou and I are ssmates in two subjects, Archeology and History. In History, we have a project together with Oni, it''s about writing an essay about the history of the Forest of Death. We even have to go to the Border just to interview the military. As for Archeology, I heard the professor will give a project today.''
Time waits for no one, even for Calix. He knew that his real mission was important and he had to put more effort into finding the missing Toshi Densetsu.
"S- she''s here!"
Calix''s friends excitedly murmured, they could hear themotion outside. This could only mean one thing, Shoujo Ramune had arrived.
Just as they expected, the woman who had wagging nine tails entered the ss. Many students greeted her and Shoujo returned the greetings.
Suddenly, her eyes went to Calix and she red. However, her emotion quickly disappeared as if nothing happened.
''Did... Did I see it right? Did that woman re at me?''
Since Calix had strong senses, he realized that Shoujo was still bitter about what happenedst time.
Shoujo and Calix bumped and the woman was mad, even now.
''I swear, it was not my intention to touch her breasts when we bumped! Why would I do that? I have three girls who have nicer tits than her! I felt nothing at all when I touched her!''
He sighed. He has a pure heart, he was not interested in the actress. In his opinion, it was a hassle to dab his feet into dirty pond.
''Why bother?''
Still, he could feel the woman''s hidden displeasure.
''Who gives a fuck? As if I care about her.''
If there was one thing that Calix was anxious of, it was none other than the fact that Shoujo and Lou were friends! Close friends!
Shoujo might be the cause of their breakup!
There might a chance that he would face the actress. After all, Calix and Lou were dating even if it was a secret rtionship.
''Nevermind, I will do something about it when I get there. Maybe I just have to talk to her and fix the misunderstanding.''
Shoujo Ramune sat next to Lou and hugged her friend.
"I miss you Lou!"
"Me too!"
She said and snuggle closer. Shoujo and Lou were giggling.
''Hm?''
Unfortunately, Shoujo sensed something odd about Lou and her eyes trembled. Shoujo Ramune is from the Fox Tribe and she has a strong sense of smell.
When she hugged Lou, she caught a scent of a man from her. Lou was tainted by a man...
''No... That''s not true.''
Shoujo realized that something big happened and she didn''t know when it started.
"Hm? Shoujo? Are you okay? You look pale?"
"I- I''m fine. By the way Lou, did you meet a man yesterday?"
Her nose might be strong but it could only catch a scent from now to yesterday. She could not smell something that happened past that time. So her prediction was simple-- Lou met a male yesterday and his scent lingered on her.
"Huh?"
Lou was shocked and subconsciously nodded. However, she immediately realized her mistake and shook her head.
"No, I was in my dorm the whole day."
She didn''t lie... They were fucking the whole day in her dorm.
It was a miracle that Calix fucked Lou in the daytime, then he fucked Esmeralda in the night. What a stud.
"I see. You don''t have to be serious, I''m just messing with you."
Shoujo controlled her expression. She was an actress and hiding her emotions was her job. Unfortunately, no matter how much she tried to call down, her heart was pounding so strongly.
''... Bastard. I have to kill the bastard who dirty my Lou.''
She gritted her teeth behind the smile that she was showing.
Time passed by and the professor showed up. He announced the project.
Yet, Lou, Calix, and Shoujo were thinking of something else.
Lou was nervous because she almost told the truth.
Calix was thinking about how to find the missing Dark Elf.
As for Shoujo Ramune, herplexion was ck as she thought of something improper.
Chapter 362
Chapter 362
[Shout out to Conor H and ABDI A!]
Lucky 362
"Looks like everyone is here. But to be sure, I need to take attendance. Quandale--"
"Present."
The Professor was an old man who was a professional archaeologist. He began to call their names and confirmed that everyone was present.
Well, this ss had a perfect attendance because of one thing - Shoujo Ramune. Everyone wanted to see her, so even if they were sick or tired, they would do anything just to attend this ss. The advantages of having a star actress in the ss.
"Let''s start with your project. I want you to give me an old piece of equipment or a fossil that can be donated to our museum. You will disy it in the museum. I''m not asking for anything fancy, as long as it shows history, I''ll grade it properly. Of course, you have to invite students as well..."
The old man was actually a member of the Horvart museum, and he realized that students didn''t like going to the museum. Doing such a project was a way to promote the ce.
"..."
The students stared at the old professor, they felt like the old man was using them.
''Old equipment? Is he talking about antique objects? Things that cost thousands of dors? Is this guy serious?''
The professor said ''give,'' not ''lend''.
''Is this how the university works? It''s all about money? ''
This kind of project needs money, the better the object, the higher their grades. But where can they find an old object that shows history? What the hell does that even mean?
"Ahem, don''t worry, I''ll divide you into three members so that the burden won''t be too great."
He wiped off his non-existent sweat andughed. His intention was clear, he wanted to get antique items and promote the museum at the same time. Wow, what an asshole.
"Anyway, I''m going to group you now."
Pretending that he didn''t see the condescending eyes, the professor started grouping them.
The result of the grouping shocked the students, and they didn''t know whether they were lucky or unlucky.
The three members, Lucky T. Tiko, Lou Vi, and Shoujo Ramune, looked at each other. They were talking about the project, but it seemed that none of them could concentrate.
How could they? Their ssmates were looking at them, especially at Lucky, with hateful res!
''Damn jealous! Lucky really is Lucky!''
Every man in the ssroom was cursing right now.
''Damn it! It should have been me, not him!''
They said as they mmed their imaginary arms on the floor.
"..."
The three didn''t know what to say. Lou and Calix felt a strong sense of dj vu. This scenario had happenedst time, but Oni Chichi was the other member.
"... Let''s talk about the project."
Lou started the meeting. She acted as if she didn''t know Calix. She was good at her job, but Shoujo Ramune still caught something strange.
Lou never looked at Lucky, as if she was avoiding him.
This person, Lucky T. Tiko, was a transfer student from Carillo. A country from the south. This guy bumped into her and she still held a grudge.
''This person is really ugly. Why does he wear such skinny jeans? Does he want to show that he has a bug dick, heh, I bet it''s probably small...''
She said in her mind. Her eyes looked down and she was actually surprised to see a big bulge in his pants.
''Damn, those legs down to... Anyway, I feel like something is going on between the two of them.''
Unlike Lou, Calix acted normal and added his thoughts to the conversation. There was nothing wrong with him, Shoujo concluded.
Still... She felt something strange and did not know what it was.
Shoujo wondered if these two had a connection. The woman(Lou) acted suspicious, but the man(Lucky)was casual as always.
"I have a suggestion," the nine-tailed woman smiled elegantly. She stared at them to read their expressions. "How about you leave this project to me? I can contact my agent-"
"No, that would be unfair."
Lou immediately disagreed and shook her head.
"Geez, but I never even finished my sentence." Shoujo pouted cutely and some men almost got a nosebleed. Shoujo is so cute!
"I know what you''re going to say, you''re going to ask your agent to find an ancient object from the past. That way, this project will be finished. But that will be unfair to us."
"That''s right."
Calix nodded, agreeing with what Lou said. He had no reason to let Shoujo take over the project and throw money to get a nice grade. At least he had to participate and half of the money should be his. Money was no problem for him either.
"So what do you think, Lucky?"
Shoujo turned her head to Calix, her discerning eyes had a hard time reading this man.
"Well, I think we should find an antique shop and look around together. It''s fair for all of us."
To be honest, he could find antique objects just by asking his harem, but that would be wrong.
"Let''s see... I''m free tomorrow, how about we look for one?"
Shoujo was rtively free this month because she had just finished her movie.
''Let''s finish this project quickly so I can spend my time with Lou and worship her body.''
In fact, this woman probably has feelings for Lou. As for what those feelings were, only Shoujo knew.
"I''m okay with that. How about you, Lou?"
"Me?"
Lou might pretend that everything was fine, but Shoujo was a master of acting. In Shoujo''s opinion, Lou was just an amateur.
The moment Lou looked at Calix, her pupils trembled. She immediately looked away.
"I''m okay with it too."
She said.
''This... Could be...''
Shoujo''s expression almost crumbled, but she was good at her job and held it together.
She smiled.
"Then let''s meet tomorrow at the entrance of the school."
The three made a n... Unfortunately, each of them had a different opinion about their meeting tomorrow.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 113 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 86 advanced chapters of RDD
- 75 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 363
Chapter 363
[Shout out to michael, TheFuzzySamurai, Apathetic Loner, Hyuga Tobirama, and DreuxX!]
Lucky 363
After the ss, the students dispersed. Some of them talked about the project and trash-talked the professor. It was already enough that he asked the students to promote the museum. Yet he asked for more and demanded the students to donate antique objects.
The better the object, the higher the grade...
Is that reasonable?
Clearly not.
"Lou!"
Shoujo Ramune approached Lou and hugged her arm. Her nose scrunched when she caught the manly scent but she held it in.
"Shoujo."
Lou smiled sweetly. They were friends and Lou liked Shoujo very much. Even though their status was different, Shoujo was always good to her.
"I bought a mansionst week. Do you want to goter? It has everything that you want."
Shoujo said and squeezed her arm.
"Again? Shoujo how many mansions did you have?"
Lou was shocked but not that much. This was not the first time that she heard this thing from her. In fact, Lou already went to four of her mansions that were close to Melbed."
"13 if you add this one. You don''t have to worry, I''m not wasting money. These are properties I can afford them. Maintenance is not the problem. Besides, when the owner learned that I was the buyer, he quickly cut the amount to 50 percent."
She giggled. She recalled the old fat noble that asked her to dinner, she didn''t like him so she turned him down. Still, the old guy cut the price just to please her.
''What a stupid simp. Well, at least I saved money. The mansion is nice too.''
"What do you think? Do you want to go?"
She urged Lou. She wanted to friendly interrogate Lou about the manly scent on her body.
Once she knew the answer, she had a way to get what she wanted. After all, Shoujo Ramune is a talented woman and she knows her weapon very well.
"Tonight? I''m sorry but I have something to do tonight."
Unfortunately for Shoujo, Lou turned her down because she had other things to do. She shook her head and apologized.
"I''m sorry, maybe we can y tomorrow?"
"... I see. Then tomorrow it is."
Shoujo''s expression didn''t change, but she was disappointed in her heart. She weakly let go of her arm.
"Since it''s break time, how about I treat you to lunch? Don''t tell me, you don''t want to."
Shoujo pouted. She would be sad if Lou didn''t agree this time.
"Okay."
Lou shrugged.
"Yay! By the way, what are you going to doter that don''t want to spend time with me?"
"Well... I have a project in History and I''m preparing for it."
"As expected of Lou Vi, you are really hard-working."
"Come on. Don''t tease me like that."
.........
......
...
Later that day.
"Ahhh~ Ahhhn~ ahhh~ guhh~~"
Lou was getting plowed. Her ass was reddish and getting pounded by a fat cock.
Her face ground the wall while her breasts pped the wall as the man pumped her like crazy.
"Aaggh~~ Anngg~~ Oh God! My pussy feels good~"
There was no pain and only ecstasy. She enjoyed every second of this. It felt amazing. Every time she was fucked was better than the previous time. This was like getting hit by a hot iron rod.
"Calix fuck me~~ My pussy is only yours! Mmm-- I''m your cum dumpster! Dump your seed in meeeee~~ Guuhh~~"
Her mouth was watering, saliva dripped from her open lips, and her breath became uneven.
She was moaning and squealing recklessly. She did not care if the person in the next apartment heard her.
"Fuck!"
She loves every second of it. She was having the best sex of her life and she could not contain herself.
"Ngggnnhh!"
Lou finally came with a loud moan, she fell on the ground. Her back was covered with sweat.
It took a couple of seconds before she opened her eyes. She saw a naked man before her. His hair was wet and sticking everywhere.
However, her cunt was far wetter.
Her juices flowed out of her vagina. Calix''s penis was also leaking a bit, most of the fluid was from her pussy.
"Mmm~"
Her skin looked shiny because it was sticky. The smell was disgusting yet addicting. Then, she licked her shoulder and tasted her salty sweat.
Watching her sexy licking, Calix was still hard and pulled her to the sofa.
"Hm~ You can fuck me all you want! Ah!"
Lou was getting vocal now. Perhaps her horny side was winning over.
She sat on him and faced his handsome face. Then, she slowly dropped her ass and she felt the rock-hard cock stretching her.
"Do you like it?"
She squeezed his cock and giggled.
He moaned loudly. "You are such an awesome fucker!"
Calix grunted. He gripped her hips and pushed into her. Lou''s cheeks got redder. She closed her eyes and her breasts started to jump rapidly. Calix continued pumping until she was bouncing on his cock, gyrating her ass like a master.
-- Ring!
"C- Calix~ I think I heard something."
She moaned yet she did not stop moving her ass.
"Don''t fucking listen to anything you hear. I am here with you, right in front of you."
He continued thrusting into her. Lou felt dizzy. The man in front of her was thirsty, he didn''t hear anything except her moans.
"Guuh~~"
She moaned again. Calix growled.
"You''re so fucking tight, Lou."
His member twitched. Her pussy was snuggling him so well.
"Yeah~~ You can fuck me more! Harder~ Ahhh~"
He could almost feel his dick pulsating inside her softness. The feeling was incredible.
He was in heaven. He didn''t want to stop or even slow down. Calix lost control and started to move faster. Lou''s legs moved in unison and her back arched. With a sudden burst of energy, she screamed.
"Ahhhhh! I''m gonna cum! I''m cumming! Ahh~ Calix! I''ming!"
Lou''s voice echoed through the corridor. She couldn''t help but whimper. She had never cum this fast.
"Oh god! Yes! Fuck yes!"
He buried himself deeper into Lou''s pussy.
[Author''s Note: I''m at the funeral right now, I''ll stay here for a week and my update schedule might be inconsistent. Still, I will update everyday.]
Chapter 364
Chapter 364
[Shout out to Vighnesh S, Jack W, Gingyeti, Suleyman M, Michael S M, Jacob H, Zelx, Jesus E, MJ, Mark S, Heavenfall, Anonymous, and Arrafi H!]
Lucky 364
Their sweaty bodies grazed each other as they thrust their hips up and down in a synchronized rhythm. A deep moan escaped from Calix mouth, along with an asional squeal of pleasure from Lou.
"Calix! Ahh my tummy, it feels warm..."
She clung onto his strong shoulder as he pumped her pussy hard. She leaned closer and hugged his neck as Calix pumped her up.
Her head spun with dizziness, but she didn''t care at the moment. Nothing mattered except the heat between them... and that was quickly building to unbearable levels. Then, the tingling sensation hit her again.
"Ah...ahh~"
She moaned loudly, trying desperately to get off without stopping. She whimpered and her eyes rolled up. Her hands found his hair and pulled them. She could not help it, she was going crazy.
"Guuhh~! Shiiitt!"
She was cursing, unlike her her usual demeanor. Calix''s cock influences her badly, now she became a cock-slut for him.
"Bitch, move your ass. Don''t let me punish you."
It was not over of course, as if her man would stop just because she came.
"Yes, I''m your whore~! Ah! Ah! Ah~"
The intensity of the sensations made her want more.
"That''s right... Work that booty."
"Hm~~ uuhg~ huuhh~"
"Good."
Calix felt good against her, and he loved hearing her voice when she was like this-- so needy, and desperate. The way she moan made him so hard. He bit his lower lip, trying his best to hold back the noises he wanted to make, but failed.
"Fuck! You have a great pussy!"
"Yes! Yes! Yes! Aah!"
She cried out in delight as Calix thrust deeper and harder into her tight channel. It hurt a little, but that was nothingpared to what wasing next.
Ah! Ahhh!!! Ahhhhh!!
She could feel him throbbing!
"Fuck!"
Calix groaned and buried his face into her neck, kissing her skin. His thick white cum spurted in her womb and made her dizzy in ecstasy.
Mmmm~"
A sigh escaped from Lou''s mouth as Calix hugged her back tightly while gently pounding her. Making sure to dig deeper into her vagina.
"Aahhnn!"
Her mind went nk as all her senses were numbed by the intense pleasure.
Calix had no idea what he was doing or how long he was going to continue to pump her. He held Lou tighter, feeling her body stiffen with pleasure.
They were both covered in sweat and fluids after this amazing session. It smelled like the sweet perfume of sex and arousal on each other''s bodies.
"Haaa..."
They remained wrapped in each other''s arms after finishing. Their breathing evened out, and their bodies cooled. She still had some lingering warmth from her climax. Using her fingers to scoop the fluid and she rubbed them all over her chest.
"Let me get my phone."
It would be a waste if he didn''t take a picture. With his high-resolution camera, he started taking a bunch of pictures.
Lou was naked on the sofa, covered in love juice. She made sexy poses. She even spread her vagina to show how much semen was injected into her.
"Ngggnnhh~"
.........
......
...
After the photo session, Lou stood up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.
"... What?"
As for Calix, he recalled that his other phone was ringing earlier.
The phone was an old version with a keypad and this was the only method where he could contact his girls. Now that rity returned to him, Calix immediately grabbed the phone. He read the text message, only to realize that it was toote.
-- Swoosh!
A portal materialized in the living room, leaving Calix dumbfounded. He was still buck naked and his cock was covered in love juice.
"Calix, you tease, you already prepared for us~"
Yuna quickly jumped out of the portal and her eyes twinkled when she found Calix naked.
"I thought something happened to you because you didn''t reply."
Then, Scarlett came out too. Her demeanor was cold yet sexy as always.
The two women approached him with lust, licking their lips.
As for Calix, he stiffened because he was not ready to introduce Lou. The worstbination was here.
Both Yuna and Scarlett were dangerous bitches. They were easy to jealous.
Yuna Garcia is a Yandere, she might stab Lou.
Scarlett Robinson is far more dangerous. She killed her rtives without hesitation.
These two are bad news.
Calix loves them but he knows the truth. These girls are cold-blooded.
"G- guys, I think we have to--"
"Calix, I think someone used my shampoo, huh?"
Unfortunately, the situation became much worse. Lou came out of the bathroom naked with her tits bouncing.
"Um...?"
Lou was shocked to see two women next to Calix.
Calix wiped his face down.
"Hoh."
"I see what''s going on."
Both Scarlett and Yuna nced at the two naked people. They immediately realized the truth.
"So you''re fucking another woman, I guess that''s the reason why you failed to reply to my text earlier. So this is the ''Lou Vi'' that I was hearing of."
Scarlett smirked, but her crimson eyes were not happy at all.
"Calix, can I kill her?"
As for Yuna, she asked straight to the point. Yuna knew this bitch, she was Calix''s maid. Calix took Lou''s virginity back then.
"You can''t. Yuna, if you hurt Lou, I will never forgive you."
"Humph!"
''I should have killed her back then.''
Yuna thought. Unfortunately, Calix stopped her at that time and took the scissor.
"Lou, these people are Scarlett Robinson and Yuna Garcia."
"Y- yes, I know them."
These two girls were famous in Dellia. Lou read articles about them. Yet, she was still shocked to see that these two girls were acting close with Calix.
She did not like it at all.
''Is this what it means to be possessive?'' Lou didn''t want any woman next to Calix, only her.
As a woman, Lou had a natural talent for acting. She smiled and greeted them with friendliness.
"Hi, I''m Lou Vi~"
Chapter 365
Chapter 365
[Shout out to DaMi M, Vinay K, mingSwordGod and Hamza I!]
Lucky 365
"Hm, I''m Scarlett Robinson."
The red-haired woman scanned Lou and clicked her tongue when she realized that Lou has nice long legs. Furthermore, she could see the trail of cum running down her thighs.
Instead of being mad, Scarlett was envious. She wanted thick cum in her womb too. Perhaps hermon sense was affected after experiencing a good dicking by Calix Romoel.
"Um... Can I lick you? Your legs to be exact."
As for Yuna Garcia, her mouth was watering as she witnessed how the fluids ran down. Heck, she won''t hesitate to eat her pussy just to get a taste of Calix''s white cum.
That''s right, these women are insane... Insane for Calix''s seeds. His essence was an addictive drug that could make their minds numb. Truly a Lucky bastard...
"I..."
Lou was stunned and turned to Calix, asking if it was alright.
"No, you don''t have to listen to them. They are just malnourished right now, they need nutrients from me."
He sighed. At least they did not attack Lou, or else his apartment would shatter.
"Anyway, just the two of you came? Where are the others?"
"About that, Kimberly and Marianne are busy while Nikki can''t leave her daughter. So Yuna and I are the only ones who are free right now."
Scarlett lied easily. What she said was nothing but false. Of course the other girls might be busy but they would drop their jobs just to be with Calix.
''Actually, Yuna and I decided to visit Calix and we didn''t tell the others. Humph! Perhaps Kimberly thought that she can one-up me, but she is wrong. Unfortunately, I need Yuna''s teleportation to get here so I can only add her to my n.''
Because of what happenedst time, Scarlett gained a phone from Kimberly and she couldmunicate with Calix now.
"I see..."
Calix sensed that something was strange but he let it be. For now, he had to calm the situation. His eyes went to Lou and Yuna.
"Hello, I''m Yuna Garcia. I want you to be alert at night, someone might abduct and stab you to death." She grinned very cutely.
"H- Hello."
Yuna introduced herself with honesty, her golden eyes were shining, unfriendly.
Lou didn''t know what to say and shook her hands.
"I saw you guys on television and I''m a fan. I want to be like you."
Thetter sentence might have another meaning, but Lou''s expression didn''t change.
"You''re not afraid of me?"
Scarlett raised her brow and nced at Lou. Lou maintained her smile well.
"No, I''m actually excited right now."
"Tch."
Realizing that Lou was not lying, Scarlett clicked her tongue in annoyance. Because she awakened her 3rd Term Attribute, she knew if a person was afraid of her or not.
And right now, Lou was clearly not afraid of her.
''How can I burn her alive if she''s not afraid? I swear the women in Calix''s life are a bunch of crazy people. They don''t have any fear for their lives.''
Her 3rd Term Attribute only works if the enemy was afraid. And yes, Scarlett was thinking of killing Lou.
''Unfortunately, now that she just finished having sex with Calix, she is Lucky and impossible to defeat. Heck, I might lose if I did something to her.''
She knew the consequences of facing a Lucky person. Even if Lou was an ordinary woman, Luck was on her side.
"How about I prepare dinner? Let me get my shirt first."
Seeing that the atmosphere was quite eptable, Calix offered food to calm them down.
"Food? No, that''s not the reason why I''m here."
Scarlett shook her head. She needed something different.
"Well, since a new member is here, how about we let her join."
Yuna smiled and unbuttoned her shirt.
The two thirsty women were looking at him. In fact, their eyes already raped him. Their pupils trembled whenever they look at his cock.
Scarlett casually took off her clothes and her thin bikini bra showed up. The thin bra could only cover her tits. Her breasts bounced as she moved.
"I want to spend my time with Calix, and I don''t want anyone to disturb us. But because I made a promise with Yuna, I can ept a threesome. Adding another one is not a problem, foursome is fine."
"Hey, don''t act like you are above me."
Yuna retorted but she was more focused on Calix.
"So, Calix, I think you understand your situation, right?"
They were predators that were ready to feast over him.
"Do I even have a choice?"
He shrugged and epted the deal. Might as well enjoy it and make sure that these three beautiful women would wake up happy and satisfied the next day.
"..."
As for Lou, she was dumbfounded as she watched how Scarlett and Yuna act straight to the point.
She thought she was already a bitch, yet others were slutier than her.
Her mouth was open wide as she witnessed how Scarlett pushed Calix to the Sofa.
The two women kneeled before Calix and started licking his cock. They were excited as they licked his balls and cock with their tongues, covering him with drool.
Lou realized that they were brave and true to their feelings. She gulped and felt hot watching them worshipping his cock.
Furthermore, Calix was in awe as his crotch got licked all over by two beautiful women.
"Guh..."
He couldn''t help to moan and he almost threw himself in pleasure.
"God, this is fucking good."
Calix moaned as his dick was stroked by both of them, making his dick grow hard and dripping precum. He couldn''t help but moan loudly as both women''s tongues and mouths worked together. It felt incredible. The two women were sucking his cock back and forth, not giving him any rest.
"Oh shit!"
His entire body was quivering as the sensation was beyond his wildest imagination. His hips jerked forward when his cock touched the tip of Yuna''s tongue. Her warm tongue wrapped around his length which sent shock waves through his entire body.
[Author''s Note: I''m bored so I want to share my top 5 underated manga. What do you think of my list?]
1. Usogui
2. Pandora''s Heart
3. Alice In Bordend
4. Oyasumi Punpun
5. World Embryo
Chapter 366
Chapter 366
Lucky 366
He groaned as the twodies began kissing his cock again, their mouths moving faster to create even more friction. This was going to be a long night.
He was on cloud nine right now. He could barely move, let alone think clearly. His mind was buzzing with excitement.
Two against one was definitely overkill, but Calix would not protest, he loved it very much. Gradually, his cock was smothered in their drool. They applied anotheryer to his wet cock, changing the scent to their own.
Lou was burning as she watched the two women, Scarlett and Yuna, lick Calix''s cock. She couldn''t believe how sexy and hot he looked in that position with their tongues around his cock.
God, they were sucking him off like there was no tomorrow. It made Lou want him even more. Her pussy was so wet yet tight and she could feel every pulse of his imaginary dick through her.
She wanted him again! She wanted another seed to fill her to the brim.
"Guhh..."
Calix pulled out of Yuna''s mouth after making sure that every bit of pre-cum came out between her lips.
"Stop!"
Calix yelled, stopping them from continuing. "My dick is going to explode if you keep this up."
Bothdies pouted and backed away, still looking at his shaft. They didn''t look disappointed though, just curious.
"... Let''s do it."
Calix sighed. Scarlett and Yuna were too strong. His cock was already throbbing hard, they were sucking and licking him that his skin was being cleaned.
"Who''s first?"
Yuna turned to Scarlett with slobber on her cheeks. She was basking in his liquid.
"Of course it''s me."
Scarlett wouldn''t settle for anything less than first. She dropped her wedgie and straddled him, but stiff arms stopped her.
"What are you doing, Yuna?"
She red.
"That''s not fair. Let''s do rock paper scissors and the winner gets to have sex with Calix first."
"... Fine."
Scarlett clicked her tongue, but she didn''t dare disrespect Yuna. After all, Yuna was the only one who could get her to Calix.
''Without her teleportation, I will never agree. But I must at least show a good rtionship with her so that I can see Calix again.''
It might be obvious that Yuna had the upper hand in the current situation.
"I like that."
Yuna nodded.
"Can I join you?"
Suddenly Lou spoke and admitted her feelings. She wanted to have sex with Calix again.
"Fine, do what you want."
Scarlett and Yuna agreed, maybe they were too horny to think.
Then they started to fight through rock-paper-scissors, and the result left them stunned.
"I won."
Lou muttered after defeating Scarlett with a rock.
"Tch."
Scarlett was furious, but she kept her promise.
"Damn!"
Yuna was also disappointed. She was easily defeated.
The two women, Scarlett and Yuna, forgot that Lou was currently lucky. Luck oozed out of her, so she easily defeated them in a game rted to luck.
"Yes!"
"Pfft-
Calix roared withughter as Lou wiggled her hips wildly. The sight of her ass wiggling so beautifully made his cock throb even harder.
"God, Lou, how do you still have it?! Look at your ass, it''s dripping down your legs! "
"Sorry, but Calix, you did this to me."
Sheughed too.
The sight was too tempting.
"Thene here."
He urged the woman. Lou smiled and hugged him happily. They began to kiss, licking each other''s tounges.
Calix pulled her closer and dropped her onto the sofa, her backnding on the couch and she giggled as she spread her legs. She knew exactly what was about to happen.
"Ahhh~ It''s ticklish but it feels great~ Mmm~"
Calix dropped to his knees and slowly kissed her inner thighs. Soon he found himself aroused by the warm moans.
"You''re so beautiful, Lou."
Calix chuckled and kissed up her thigh.
"Calix~"
"Yes..."
Calix slowly slid inside her and as she closed her legs around him she moaned softly in pleasure, the feeling was wonderful. When Calix reached a certain point inside her, she squealed and bit her lip.
"Ngggnnhh--!"
"Hey, don''t forget us."
Yuna and Scarlett joined in. Scarlett hugged and kissed Calix as he plowed Lou.
As for Yuna, the pink-haired woman summoned her toys with a yful grin on her face. She approached Lou and used her vibrator on Lou''s clit.
"Ah! Ah! Ah!"
Lou screamed and moaned, her clitoris being rubbed hard, and her vaginal passage being rubbed as well.
"Aahhh--!"
She cried, clutching the sofa. She began to shake with pleasure, but Calix held her hips firmly. Lou felt like she was flying, it was incredible and she was enjoying it far too much for her own good. She was bing addicted to the pleasure.
"Oh fuck yes~"
Yuna''s fingers slid into her mouth and yed with her tongue. Her fingers pinched her tongue causing drool toe out of her mouth and roll down her neck.
"Pweh~~"
Yuna bit her earlobe and gave it a light suck.
"Aahhhhh.."
"This is your first time in a group, right? We will make sure that you will not forget your first time."
Yuna said softly, but her golden eyes shone dangerously.
"Hmmm~"
Lou could not speak because her tongue was pinched by Yuna. Her eyes were blurred by her tears.
--Smooch smooch smooch~
As for Calix and Scarlett, they were too engrossed in their kissing to care about the other two. They shared their saliva as usual.
It was a kind of kiss where their tongues danced in sync as they sucked each other''s tongues.
Their tongues interlocked, Calix began to lick the seam of Scarlett''s lips, and Scarlett responded with a passionate kiss on his lips. Their tongues moved rhythmically against each other, tasting each other''s breath.
"Fuck. That feels so good..."
Scarlett''s breathing became heavier. She could no longer hold back.
[Miyabe Kiwi has a nice art style, Share Love might be his best series... Sadly, he was already gone. RIP Miyabe Sensei. We will cherish your great art style. Press F to pay respects.]
Part 1+ Part 2: 348452
Part 3: 417240
Part 4: 417240
338474
Chapter 367
Chapter 367
[Shout out to Drake and Junior!]
Lucky 367
She felt her body being guided to where it wanted to go. Her hands began wandering around his chest, down to his abdomen.
"I''m going to cummmmm~~"
Lou screamed after getting fucked thoroughly. Mind that Lou already had sex with Calix earlier and she was still sensitive. It didn''t take a long time for her to have an orgasm.
"Mm~"
Her eyes rolled up as she quivered weakly. She sighed sweetly.
"My turn."
The red-haired woman didn''t have an ounce of sympathy and pushed Calix down.
"Ah!"
Lou moaned when the thick cock escaped from her gaping pussy. She was too weak to protest and let Scarlett have her way with Calix.
"Hm! Muah~"
The two started kissing, licking their tongues. Scarlett hugged his neck as she moved her ass on top of his soaked cock.
"Oh, Goood~ This pussy is thirsty for more! Calix, baby, can''t you feel how wet I am?"
"I do, Scarlett you are so fucking wet! Damn!"
She grinded slowly, making him moan even louder than before.
"Fuck me hard!"
Calix obeyed themand. He wrapped one arm around Scarlett''s slim waist and lifted her onto hisp, allowing the other hand to stroke her silky hair. His mouthtched onto hers fiercely, sucking her soft lips hungrily.
"Guh! Ugh! Guuhh Uuhgghh Guhah--!"
She was moaning like a beast getting impaled. She cried as she dropped her ass repeatedly on his cock.
"Ngggnnhh-- Ahh! Ahh~"
The sounds were muffled by her lips pressed against Calix''s, but she could still make out the lewdness in them. She was panting heavily and was about toe, but was stopped once again.
"Shhsshh."
Scarlett''s eyes met with his green ones with lust and passion. They were both dazed.
"Mou, not fair at all!"
Yuna watched the two drown in their world. She joined the fun and grabbed Scarlett''s ass.
"Ah!"
Scarlett red at her but she was too upied with Calix, she did not stop fucking with Calix and let Yuna touch her ass.
"Fufu, let''s see."
With a yful grin, Yuna squeezed her ass. Scarlett gasped and Calix bit his lip to keep himself silent.
"That wasn''t very polite. Calix~ Please punish Yuna too."
"Later... I have to ruin you first."
"Yes, please~"
Scarlett purred into his ear while giving his chin several kisses. Calix shuddered and his breathing quickened.
"Mm."
Yuna leaned closer to Scarlett and whispered lowly, "Your ass is really beautiful!"
Pah!
"Ah!"
Scarlett shuddered when Yuna smacked her ass cheek. She red and wanted to burn the woman alive. Fortunately, she was still sober and understood that she needs Yuna''s teleportation ability.
"Hehe!"
So Scarlett became a toy of Yuna and Calix. She was pinned between the two, working her ass while getting spanked.
"Ah! Ahhh! mmHg! Mm~"
Her cries turned into sweet moans.
She would scream when one of the two would p her, but they''d ignore her and continue. Soon, the sound of skin pping skin filled the room along with Yuna''s giggles. The sounds made Calix lose control and he couldn''t resist joining his partner.
"Scarlett, take it!"
"Yes yes yes! I will! Don''t stop! Fuck my pussy! I love you, baby! Baby! Ugh! Uhh! Huu!"
"Shit!!"
Scarlett squealed as the hot substance filled her deep inside. Her eyes lost their focus as Calix pistoned her.
"Haaa~"
They both copsed on top of the sofa in a sweaty mess. Their skins are dirty and smelly. However, Scarlett happily rubbed her face against his chest.
"Hm~ Taste nice."
Still, Yuna, who was horny, kneeled down and sucked Calix''s milky cock.
"Shlurp shlurp~"
She was a bitch in heat, happily licking the sloppy seconds.
"Now, it''s my time!"
Despite Scarlett leaning on Calix, Yuna decided to sit on him and inserted the half-erect cock in her wet pussy.
"Yeah~"
The warm, smooth feeling sent waves of pleasure through her whole body.
"Ungghh~! Ahhh... Fuck~"
Calix held onto Yuna to prevent her from falling off hisp. Once Yuna satfortably on his thighs, she started thrusting her hips. She loved to ride Calix.
Of course, Scarlett who was on top of him as well won''t be defeated. She started making out with him, licking his lips and tongue aggressively, exploring every nook and cranny.
Now, two women were on top of him. One was kissing him while the other was riding his cock.
Both of them enjoy the attention as if Calix were their own personal sex ve.
"Shhhhiii."
Yuna whispered while stroking Calix''s dick using her tight cunt.
"Fuck yeah!''
Calix moaned softly as he felt both women pleasuring him at the same time. He tried to hold back from screaming and cursing out loud. All three enjoyed the sensation.
"You''re so big~"
Yuna said to Calix, sliding her ass up and down. Her white cream gradually wrapped his shaft.
"Of course, that''s why I love him."
Scarlett agreed and leaned closer.
Calix chuckled softly and kissed her deeply. Scarlett smiled and kept licking and kissing him.
When he opened his mouth slightly, she used her tongue and sucked his teeth gently. After a few moments of slow, sensual movements of his tongue, he finally took over and devoured Scarlett''s lip. Scarlett moaned loudly and pulled away for a second to catch her breath.
"Ahh~"
Yuna on the other hand was rapidly grinding against him, feeling the cock getting bigger and harder in her pussy.
"Fuck~ fuck~ This cock is meant to dominate my pussy, demolish it! I''m nothing but a lowly peasant, worshipping your cock, Calix~"
Yuna cried as she bounced harder. Her body shaking uncontrobly as her clit started throbbing painfully. She could feel her walls tightening, wanting to release. She continued grinding her hips against Calix''s, trying to get him to finish soon.
"Damn..."
Calix cursed, feeling his cock start leaking precum.
"I''m gonna cum.."
He gritted his teeth and hugged Scarlett, the woman before him. Scarlett felt that she was the one having sex with him and came again even though she just had an orgasm.
"Cum for me!"
She yelled, her voice filled with pure lust and satisfaction.
"Fuck.. I think... I''m almosting-"
His voice turned hoarse and his vision was getting blurred.
"Almost there, Calix! Cum for me!"
"Okay!! I''ming!! You''re so good!"
"Ahhh--!"
Listening to their conversation, Yuna screamed and reached another height of sensation. After all, she was the real one having sex with Calix.
Chapter 368
Chapter 368
Lucky 368
The four of them had nice sex sessions thatsted almost until midnight.
"Hm, you''re so good, honey."
Scarlett, who was on hisp, murmured after taking a bite out of his neck. She was just enjoying the taste of his blood, something she would never get tired of.
She was amazed that Calix could fuck three girls without taking a break. He was the very definition of a stud.
"Dinner''s ready."
While Calix and Scarlett were busy making love, the other two women worked in the kitchen.
Since Scarlett was a rich woman with no experience in the kitchen, the job of cooking naturally fell to Yuna and Lou.
The two women know how to cook and it was no problem for them. After having sex together, they were quite friendly and no one made a conflict. Perhaps licking and kissing each other made them even more affectionate.
"Let''s go."
Scarlett giggled and got up. She stretched her arms and moaned with pleasure. A nice stretch after sex really brings euphoria.
Calix followed her to the table.
"Calix, taste my cake, I''m sure you''ll like it. It is creamy, sweet and of course wet..."
He found Yuna saying things with different meanings and he chuckled. He was already used to Yuna''s way of seduction.
"Um, my milk tastes good too."
Lou whispered next to him, stealing a nce at him with blushing cheeks. But unlike Yuna, she was really talking about the ''milk''. She opened her dress slightly to show her cleavage. She was embarrassed but brave.
After realizing that her rivals were talented beautiful women like Scarlett Robinson and Yuna Garcia, Lou Vi realized that she had to step up her seduction.
''Calix is a hunk and it''s not surprising that he has a rtionship with many girls. I just hope my ranking is higher than the others. So that he likes me more... And fuck me more.''
As expected, once you experience his dick, it is impossible to let go.
"Nyah~~ Dad, is dinner ready?"
Suddenly, a cute voice interrupted them.
A calico kitten stretched his body as he walked out of the balcony. Mera likes to sleep on the balcony because he can bask freely in the sun while being grazed by the wind.
"Meow~"
Mera likes to sleep during the day and is active at night. He is truly a nocturnal creature.
The cute cat casually jumped on the table and pawed at Calix''s fingers.
"Dad! Hungry!"
"C- Calix? What is this? Why is he calling you Dad?"
"Is this an aberrant? How can he speak? Calix, tell me the truth. Did you fuck a furry cat?"
"Yuna, that''s racist."
Scarlett and Yuna were shocked to see the calico kitten talking and pawing Calix.
They had sex with Calix many times, but this was the first time they saw Mera. The circumstances were a little difficult. Because whenever they had sex with Calix, the cat was always asleep.
"Oh that, he is Mera. He is my cat."
"Huh? Dad, who are these people?"
Mera turned his vision to Scarlett and Yuna. He knew Lou Vi from thest time, but this was the first time he saw these women.
"Hello, gorgeous sisters!"
He greeted them innocently. As if his whole existence was normal.
"Gorgeous?"
"Hm, I can see that this cat really belongs to you. He knows how to y with girls."
They easily epted the cat, even though they thought Mera was an aberrant. After all, Calix''s luck would bring unique circumstances, and they were already used to it. Hell, he even killed a demon godst time. Having a talking cat was normal, in their opinion.
Besides...
''That cat calls him Dad!''
Since Mera identified Calix as his father, the two girls already loved him.
"I know I''m gorgeous, but you don''t have to say it. You can call me Sister Yuna instead."
"Yes, beautiful sister Yuna!"
The cat meowed after receiving a piece of fish from the pink-haired woman.
As for Scarlett, her red eyes were already glowing. She liked this cat for a simple reason.
"Call me Mother."
"Hm?"
"Call me Mother."
"... Mother?"
Mera was confused and tilted his head. But finally he stopped after seeing a piece of meat in Scarlett''s hand.
"Nyah~ Mom!"
"Good."
She patted his head after feeding him. She smiled sweetly and cuddled his little ears.
"This is my child. Calix and I finally have a child..."
She murmured. She already treated the cat like her own. Mera purred against her fingers and Scarlett almost squealed at his cuteness.
"Hey! What are you saying? This is not fair! Damn, why didn''t I think of that! Little kitty, call me mom too."
Yuna realized that this cat might be important in Calix''s life and she decided to follow Scarlett''s n. If she couldn''t be the first mother, she would at least be the second.
This time she pulled out a chicken leg!
"Mom!"
Being a hungry cat, Mera easily falls for her tricks.
"Mera, do you want my food too? You just have to call me Mommy Lou."
"Mommy Lou! I love you!"
"Yeah..."
"Hey, tell me you love me too."
They began to fight for Mera''s attention. They felt like they were ying with Calix''s child. Their perception of Mera was a child of Calix, which means Mera was their child too. Damnplicated.
''These beautiful sisters are too kind, they give me so much food!''
In the end, Mera the calico kitteny on the table with a full stomach. He happily ate everything they gave him and quickly fell asleep.
"A, my baby is so cute."
"Let me take a selfie of my kid. I have to brag about him on Twitter!"
"Fufu, I''m sure the others will be mad when they find out Mera calls me Mom."
They surrounded the cat and showered her with love.
"Um, guys, when are we going to eat?"
Calix sighed as he looked at the tes. Almost all the food went into Mera''s stomach.
"They really feed him too much..."
Chapter 369
Chapter 369
[Shout out to Anakin, Lloyd M, Marcelo M, Yisus88, Dwhateverprof, Andrew S, Aidan D!]
Lucky 369
"Congrattions. You broke through."
A woman with her eyes blindfolded pped her hands as she stood next to an exhausted person.
"Haaa... Thank you."
Athena Hercul was gasping for breath and sweating a lot. Her body ached all over and even standing was difficult.
"Ugh!"
She used her metal bat as a stick to get up, and even the process was exhausting.
"At first, I thought it would take at least a year for you to be a 3rd Advance, I guess the essence in your body is strong."
Master Medu murmured and Athena nodded. To be honest, she kept hearing this ''essence'' from Medu and Athena feltplicated when she heard what she said.
She had an idea what the ''essence'' was and it made her heart beat faster whenever she thought about it.
"Rest, I know you are tired."
"Thank you Maste - I mean Medu."
The blind woman didn''t like being called Master, it made her feel old.
Athena never saw the woman''s true power, but all the time she spent with her, Athena realized that Medu was no ordinary woman. Even in physicalbat, Athena could never win against her.
"Wake up early tomorrow, we''re going to meet someone."
"Yes."
Athena dragged her weapon weakly to her room. Athena was confused by the infrastructure she was currently living in. She lived in a house made of statues.
The whole house was filled with statues and even the rooms were made ofbined statues. It gave her a creepy feeling.
''This Athena is really strange... The unknown essence in her body helped her break through. I kept asking her if she had any idea, but she always kept her mouth shut. It seemed like she didn''t want to talk about it.''
As a Vindicator whose level had been stagnant for hundreds of years, Medu wanted to find a way to reach godhood. She had basically used all of her talents, and it would be impossible for her to be stronger. After all, Medu is a mortal, she didn''t have an ounce of demi-human blood in her veins.
''With my strength, this essence can only help me a little, but it''s still better than having none. This essence will help me, slowly but surely.''
She reasoned.
''Now the question is... What is this essence?''
Medu found out that after Athenapletely became a 3rd Advance, the ''essence'' in her body dissolved. As if it hadpleted a mission.
"How can I get it?" She muttered.
Well, the answer was simple. All she had to do was get an injection of Vitamin D.
The D would definitely help her achieve her dreams.
It all depends on the results that might happen in the future. For now, Medu would stay at her current level.
.........
......
...
Athena sighed and sat on her bed. Her eyes scanned the room, and all she could see was the skin-like wall.
''Medu has a strange sense of aesthetics.''
She was damn tired and her eyelids were getting heavy. Shey down and closed her eyes, hoping that this time she would fall asleep.
''Damn it...''
Unfortunately, after a few minutes, Athena did not fall asleep. No matter how tired she was, she could not fall asleep.
With defeat in her eyes, Athena pulled an object from under her bed. It was a thick rubber dildo, almost the exact size of a certain man''s penis.
Athena bit her lip. It was unknown if she was desperate, defeated, or aroused.
The cock (dildo) had a stand and it could stand on its own.
"Guuhh..."
She ced the cock on the bed and "sat" on it. Her body shook as she slid down. She noticed that her pussy was already wet and sweaty... Yummy.
She hated to say it, but she needed more. This object was not enough to satisfy her, not anymore.
"Ahhh--"
It took a lot of patience to hold back. But eventually she reached the point where she could no longer hold back. With trembling lips, she moaned and rolled her eyes.
She began to jump on the fake cock. Her body felt so good that she wanted more. More stimtion. More sensation. More of everything. She just wanted to feel it again and again and again until it felt like her whole life was spent feeling it.
The memories, the times Calix fucked her to the limit. The moments when she had finally be a fuckdoll.
"Ahhhh... Ahh... ahhhhhhhhhh... Fuck you! Calix~~ I hope you fucking die! Ah! Ah! Die!"
Her body shook and her muscles tensed. She cursed in her heart. Calix was driving her crazy. Crazy to the point of absurdity!
"I hate you..."
She groaned like a bitch in heat. Athena tried her best to keep control, but it was getting harder by the second.
With hatred in her heart, she pulled two crumpled wet pictures out of her pocket.
The first was Calix Romoel and the second was Scarlett Robinson.
She kissed Scarlett''s picture with love. She traced the picture with her hand, the one that had missing fingers.
Then her eyes went to Calix and her burning hatred exploded.
"Damn you!"
She shouted and licked the picture with hatred. She drowned the picture with her saliva.
"Fuck!!!"
"Ahhhhh-- Oh my God!!!"
"AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH~"
"YAAAAYYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEAAAHH!"
"Daddy~~"
She came violently and repeatedly. She almost crushed her dildo. Poor dildo. She squirted.
Finally, after ten minutes of ''working hard'', she fell asleep. Athena slept like a rock that night. When she woke up and saw the state of her room, it looked like a hurricane had ripped through it.
The walls were damaged, her furniture was broken, and there were traces of liquid everywhere. She sighed, her madness was getting worse.
"Calix..."
She knew that this problem would only be solved if she met Calix or Scarlett. But she was conflicted. She didn''t know what she would do if she met them again. At that moment, would she...
She shook her head. She grabbed her metal bat and started swinging. Then she took a bath and met her master.
"Let''s go, something important is going to happen in this country."
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 115 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 88 advanced chapters of RDD
- 97 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 370
Chapter 370
Lucky 370
Another day weed them. Lou yawned as she opened her eyes. She wiped her eyes and gradually became aware of the firm muscles beside her.
She remembered sleeping with Calix, using his shoulder as a pillow. Since Scarlett and Yuna were busy, they didn''t bother to stay the night and left quickly. They fed Mera many treats before they left, and made the kitten fat.
"It was a good thing they left early."
Lou chuckled as she found her skin covered in bruises. Bruises made of love. After the two women left, Calix and Lou continued the night. They had sex until they fell asleep.
Her fingers ran over Calix''s firm chest. She almost drooled, but she understood the situation. Her body might be strong because of ''luck'', but she needed real rest, or else she would have to take a day off from school.
"Hm."
She looked at the clock on the wall.
"Oh my God!"
Lou suddenly remembered something important. They promised to meet at the entrance of the school!
The three of them, Calix Romoel, Lou Vi, and Shoujo Ramune, made a n today that they would meet at the entrance of the school regarding their project. They would search for antique shops and buy a worthy object to disy in the museum.
The university''s library was highly respected, but the museum rarely received attention. Probably because the important ancient objects were also sealed in the Ancient Library.
"Calix!"
She woke him even though it was disrespectful. She knew how painful it was to be awakened by others. She preferred to wake up on her own.
"Hm?"
Calix opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Lou in confusion.
"Lou? Why did you wake me?" As expected, no one wants to be disturbed while sleeping.
"I''m sorry Calix, but we have to be at school before 8am. We have something to do today."
"You mean the school project?" Calix remembered it too. He woke from his slumber and sat up.
"That''s right."
The couple looked at the clock and realized it was 7:40. Only 20 minutes left until the meeting!
"Then let''s go."
"En!"
The two regained their strength in the morning and did their best to fix their appearance as quickly as possible.
They used a flying taxi to get to the school smoothly. Fortunately, there was no air traffic.
When they arrived, they looked around to find their other member.
"Where is Shoujo?"
Calix asked Lou, knowing they were close. Lou checked her phone. She noticed that someone had sent her a message.
"Eh?"
She was startled when she read the message.
"What happened?"
"Shoujo said she will bete. She will arrive at 9."
The couple was silent for a second before they started tough. They realized that they were speeding up for nothing. Theirst member would bete.
"Pfft-haha! I thought we would bete, but I didn''t expect your friend to be the one who would bete."
"I''m sorry. I didn''t know."
"You don''t have to apologize."
He stroked her hair.
"Well, we still have an hour. What do you want to eat?"
Calix smiled and assured Lou that he was fine. He understood that Shoujo Ramune was busy, considering she was an actress. Maybe she was doing amercial or something.
"It''s still early, I want to have breakfast."
"Then let''s go to McDonaldo for hash browns. I have a lifetime free meal card from them."
"Really? Me too! I had it before I came here."
"What a coincidence. And I thought I could treat you. I''m not going to use my money, so I guess it''s not right to call it a treat."
"Hehe."
As they walked away, Calix turned around when he sensed something.
''Strange, I feel like someone is looking at me. Maybe it''s just my imagination''
He believed in his senses, but he failed to realize that someone was actually spying on him. He thought it was just a mistake.
.........
......
...
"Did he just turn and look at me?"
Shoujo was shocked when she realized that Lucky T. Tiko had sensed her presence. She was three hundred feet away from them when Lucky turned and almost caught her.
"This guy is really something. I guess that exins a lot."
She used binocrs to spy on their movements. She believed that Lucky and Lou knew each other and were hiding their rtionship. So she decided to hide and watch their movements.
As she expected, the two were close. She deliberately texted Lou that she would bete to see their reactions.
"Tch."
She clicked her tongue uncontrobly when she realized they were eating at McDonaldo, a disgusting restaurant for poor obese people. As a high-ss woman, Shoujo never liked chain restaurants. She preferred to eat in Michelin restaurants or hire a professional chef.
"Lou, I always invited you to Salt Bae''s restaurant, but you never agreed. But now you eat at a greasy ce like McDonaldo..."
She sniffed her invisible snot. She looked hurt and heartbroken. She wore a mask to hide her identity.
"Um, Miss?"
A man approached Shoujo and tried to speak to her. The man looked at her with an indescribable expression.
''Tch, I know this move. Men, they are a bunch of bastards. I''m just sitting here, minding my own business.''
She turned to him and said, "I have a boyfriend."
She used the greatest weapon to avoid getting picked by guys.
"What? Miss, I''m not talking about that. Can you please move out of the way, you''re sitting on my car. I don''t even care if you have a boyfriend. And why are you even holding binocrs?"
"How much for the car? I can p the money to your big forehead."
"Miss, you are getting unreasonable."
"I can give you Shoujo Ramune''s autograph."
"Her? That Furry Fox? Hell nah! That''s disgusting! Why do I even want a Beastkin''s autograph."
Shoujo was definitely triggered.
"Did you just call me a Furry, even though you''re not a Beastkin? Right in front of me? How dare you!"
In their country, Furry was basically a racial slur.
Chapter 371
Chapter 371
Lucky 371
"Huh? I think there are people arguing over there."
Before entering the restaurant, Lou noticed a couple talking and raising their voices.
"Just let them be. It''s not our problem."
Calix chuckled and put his arm around her waist. Lou was a sexy woman with a small waist. He even hugged her all the time, she was soft and smelled nice.
"Okay."
Lou smiled, easily forgetting the arguing couple. She preferred spending time with Calix and didn''t want anything to disturb them.
They ate hash browns and coffee at McDonaldo. The price was cheap and it tasted good, although the calories were a bit worrying. Luckily, Calix and Lou had this "unique power" to keep their figure.
Even Kimberly, who was a bit chubby, became slim after a certain "therapy". All she did was kneeling, bending over, lying down, and many different positions. Still, the result was great.
Now Kimberly Cudgel was one of the most respected executives in thepany and many women wanted to be like her. A sexy, beautiful and smart woman. AND ALL BECAUSE OF A GOOD DICKING!
As expected from our main character, he could make a woman healthy and fit with his ''syrup''.
And right now, they were eating pancakes with syrup.
"I wish McDonaldo would bring back their mascot, Ronald the Clown."
"I think it''s impossible. Hollywood and the media have made clowns scary."
"That''s right, I''m still afraid of ''IT''."
"Don''t worry, I''ll protect you if Pennywise shows up."
He touched her hand to reassure her.
"Aww, you''re so sweet. That''s why I love you."
.........
......
...
An hourter, the two returned to the meeting ce and waited for Shoujo Ramune.
Then the woman wearing a cap and mask approached them. Even though her face was hidden, her posture and aura drew the attention of many people. Her natural beauty was striking.
''That bastard earlier is really annoying. Fortunately, I have my bodyguards to teach him a lesson. Hah! Did he just say that I''m a furry? Yes, I am, but who is he to say that? He deserves to be beaten ck and blue.''
Shoujo Ramune appeared wearing a mask to hide her identity. Even her tails were missing and nowhere to be found.
"Lou, sorry I''mte. Something happened and I needed some time."
She apologized to Lou. Then she just looked at Calix and nodded. She didn''t bother to talk to him. They were not close anyway.
Calix nodded back. He could feel that Shoujo Ramune didn''t like him.
"It''s okay. I just got here too."
Lou was clearly lying.
''Lou, I can''t believe you would lie to me just for that guy. Damn it!''''
While having an inner monologue, her strong sense of smell caught a disturbing fact!
She could smell Calix''s scent on Lou! His scent lingered on her friend!
Then she approached Calix with glowing eyes.
"Huh? Is something wrong?"
"Shut up and stay still."
She ordered.
Just as she expected, Lou''s scent was on Calix as well.
The scent was strong! Almost as if they had made lovest night.
''No... Could it be that...''
She had invited Lou to her new mansion yesterday. However, Lou didn''te because she had something to do.
So that ''something'' was Lucky T. Tiko.
That''s right, she did Calixst night.
''Fuck!''
She cursed in her heart. She already had an idea, but it was still disappointing when she confirmed it.
"Let''s go. I asked my agent and she gave me the address of a high-ss antique shop. She said that this store was almost 300 years old and that they sold ancient objects. The current owner is an archaeologist and he once went to the Forest of Death and survived."
"Really?"
Hearing that the owner was an archaeologist, Lou became interested. She wanted to know the history. She wanted to know what happened a thousand years ago and why the Aberrants attacked them. She didn''t even know how the Aberrants appeared.
There was a nk history, and perhaps only the Ancient Library could answer her questions.
"I''ll take you there."
Shoujo smiled and used her spatial ring. A flying car materialized and she smirked at Calix, taunting him with her gaze.
''Even with your poor lifestyle, I''m sure you don''t have a flying car. Fufu, you don''t even have a spatial ring. What a poor p-soil.''
She didn''t know that Calix was filthy rich. He made millions every month. His dividends were astronomical. Hell, all he had to do was pick an investment and it would multiply.
"..."
Calix shuddered instinctively as he caught her smirking.
''I don''t know why she''s looking at me with a mocking grin, but if she did something bad, I have to show her that I don''t care if she''s an actress. I will punch her in the face if I have to.''
He felt that Shoujo Ramune was hiding something.
''Did I forget something important?''
The three of them got into the car and Shoujo showed her wonderful maneuvers. They reached the antique shop in a few minutes.
"What do you think is the best object to show for the presentation?"
As a serious student, Lou Vi was striving for a good grade. She wanted the best. But of course, she understood her financial status and would never buy anything expensive.
Even with the money she received from Calix, she had a hard time spending it. She was the type of woman who lived a frugal life.
"You don''t have to worry." Shoujo strolled into the shop.
"Good morning, how can I help you?" A middle-aged man greeted her.
"Hm, bring me the most expensive items you have."
"Excuse me?" He was stunned.
"Are you deaf? I said, bring me the most expensive items you have here."
"Y- Yes! Right away!" The store owner ran into the room excitedly.
"..."
Lou and Calix were speechless. As expected from a billionaire.
"Tch, and I thought the ce was going to be big. It''s only 30 meters at best."
She was disgusted with the ce.
Chapter 372
Chapter 372
[Shout out to Ryan B, Marga T, Cesar M, Bikash G, Andiyah B, and Jonathan D!]
Lucky 372
The three entered the shop.
"It''s not that bad."
Calix muttered as he looked around. The ce was clean and spacious. People could walk around.
"What did you say?" Shoujo''s fox ears twitched and she turned around.
"I said the ce is not that bad. It''s actually quite nice. The surroundings and atmosphere are soothing."
"Hehe, that''s the problem with you p-soil. You don''t know what a really nice ce is. Poor people shouldn''t talk if they don''t know what they''re talking about. Ain''t that right, Lou?"
"Huh? Yes."
Shoujo scoffed and didn''t bother to speak to him again. Perhaps she had forgotten that Lou Vi was not a rich person and that her aesthetic was that of the poor. In fact, Lou Vi was a frugal person.
''p-soil? Is that another term for poor people?''
Calix tilted his head. He didn''t take the joke to heart. After all, Calix was not a poor person.
''Why bother to exin? ''
The three waited a few minutes before the shopkeeper returned with a pile of things in his arms.
"Madam, these are the most expensive and oldest items in my shop. Each one reflects history. Like this katana, forged by a dwarf. It is believed to be at least 1200 years old."
The shopkeeper was excited as he exined each object.
Shoujo didn''t listen and spoke instead.
"How much?"
"T- the highest is 700 thousand dors and the lowest is 300 thousand dors."
He showed 8 items and all of them looked old but carefully restored.
Shoujo nodded.
"I''ll buy them all. Here''s my card."
The shopkeeper was stunned and his face brightened, but it quickly faded again. The shopkeeper remembered that his store didn''t ept credit cards.
"Um... Ma''am, I''m sorry, but I don''t ept cards or checks. Do you have any cash?" He asked weakly.
"What? You expect me to bring a suitcase full of cash? Do you think I''m stupid?"
"N- No." The shopkeeper was sorry and he kept bowing his head to apologize. This person was his biggest customer, and it was stupid to miss this opportunity. He would even get down on his knees and beg if he had to.
"As expected, this store is really poor. They can''t even afford to take credit cards."
She shook her head in annoyance. She had to talk to her agent when she got back. This store was disappointing.
"Shoujo, I think we can buy the cheapest one. The painting is enough. We don''t have to buy them all."
Lou chimed in when she noticed that the shopkeeper was about to bow his head.
"Okay, you''re right, Lou. That''s smart of you, unlike the other one here."
She gave Calix a mocking look.
"Then we will buy the painting. It looks noble and grand."
It was a painting of a huge green tree. Beneath the tree were images of Elves worshipping it. The tree looked majestic and mighty. It was a painting created a thousand years ago.
"Thank you very much."
The shopkeeper looked at Lou like she was a goddess.
"I have saved enough money. I can withdraw 100 thousand."
"As expected from Lou, you really are a hardworking person! That''s why I love you!"
Shoujo kept praising Lou that Calix was beginning to understand her identity.
''Could it be that Shoujo Ramune...''
He shook his head, it didn''t matter. He had no rtionship with the actress. He respected her, even if she was disrespectful.
"I have 100 thousand dors as well," Calix said.
"That should be enough. You''re a man, you need at least 100 thousand in your bank ount to be a real person." Shoujomented.
''What is wrong with this woman? She always says mean things to me. Is she mad because of what happenedst time? It wasn''t even my fault. She was the one who pushed me. Besides, even an average man does not have 100 thousand dors in his bank ount.''
He slowly lost his temper.
"Then I will also withdraw 100 thousand."
They decide to go to the bank to withdraw money.
To be honest, buying an unknown painting for 300 thousand was basically a scam. Fortunately, the three of them have enough money to spend.
It was good that Lou had a "sugar daddy" to give her money. Her bank ount was bloated as hell!
"Here''s the money."
Shoujo Ramune handed the money to the enthusiastic shopkeeper. The shopkeeper thanked her again and again, bowing his head. He gave the painting with the protective cover to Shoujo.
The woman put it in her space ring, and the shopkeeper was even more shocked. He realized that the woman was really rich.
"What are you looking at?"
"N- Nothing, ma''am."
Even the shrinking box invented by Cudgel Tech was expensive.
"A pleasure doing business with you, ma''am. This is a small gift, please ept it."
The shopkeeper was grateful and decided to give them antique items. These items were not expensive and didn''t cost him much.
Shoujo was given an antique coin. She didn''t bother to put it in her ring and would give it to her agentter.
As for Lou, she received an old jewelry box. She nodded and epted it.
"This is for you, Mister."
Calix received a silver rimmed monocle. The ss was cracked and it seemed he got the least item of all three.
"Thank you."
Nevertheless, Calix thanked the shopkeeper.
He looked at the monocle and rubbed it.
[Ah~ Harder Daddy~]
''Oh shit!''
Calix cursed in his heart. The monocle could talk! He almost threw the monocle away, but he knew it would be disrespectful to the shopkeeper.
In the end, he epted the gift with a twitch of his lips. The three of them left the shop with different expressions.
Shoujo Ramune was annoyed. She could not believe that she had been given such a trashy gift.
Lou sighed in relief, she thought she had to buy the most expensive one.
''What is going on here?''
Calix was the most confused. He kept looking at his gift as if he was holding a living creature in his hands.
Chapter 373
Chapter 373
Lucky 373
"Then I will leave now. The presentation is still far away and we can make more ns next time."
Shoujo excused herself. She had things to do and they were important. To be honest, she wanted to stay with Lou Vi, but she knew how important her job was. It was connected to her life and she could not run away from it.
"See you tomorrow then."
Lou smiled and said goodbye. She nced at Calix and realized that the man had something else on his mind because he didn''t even look at her.
Lou was a little disappointed. She had hoped that Calix would invite her back, but it seemed that Calix was busy as well.
''Well, I can use this time to study. There''s an exam tomorrow and I need to work hard to keep my schrship.''
Even for a smart woman like her, there were obstacles she had to face.
"Goodbye, Lucky."
"Ah? Yeah! Take care, Lou."
Calix came to his senses and waved his hand. He realized that Lou was leaving.
"I will."
She was sweet and beautiful. The three parted and Calix was left alone. He was still surprised by what had happened earlier.
He was in deep thought as he rubbed the monocle again.
[Hm~~ Oh my God~ Daddy more~]
His eyes twitched. The hand that held the monocle shook.
''What the hell is this?''
This was not the first time he had experienced such a situation. But this situation was too damned outrageous!
''Why are you moaning? Besides, you sound gruff and old! Like a granny!''
He cursed. It would be great if the moaning was young and lustful, but it was an old woman. Her voice was that of a grandmother!
And she called him Daddy!
''Just from your raspy voice, it''s obvious that you''re older than me. So please don''t call me Daddy, it gives me goose bumps.''
It was a strange, disgusting feeling. He didn''t like old women... Well, Esmeralda was an exception because she was sexy and hot. She might be a thousand-year-old woman, but she looked young and erotic, unlike the monocle.
[Daddy you tease~]
''One more time and I will throw you!''
Calix was serious. He was ready to throw the monocle.
[Okay, fine.]
Fortunately, the monocle knew when to be serious. Her old voice was no longer teasing. At least it was quite pleasant.
''First of all, how can you speak and why are you talking to me?''
[Since my creation, I can speak. But only a few people can hear me. I like it when people touch me. No one could hear me anyway, so I speak with all my heart. You just heard me.]
Calix nodded. Pistol Mento and Hammer Corco could speak, but only worthy people could hear them.
Based on what he heard from Nikki, she started hearing a voice from the Hammer after she acquired her Term Attribute.
Maybe it was rted to the Term Attribute.
He thought.
''Then why are you talking to me now?''
[I am not. You''re the one talking to me. But if you are asking why you can hear my voice, I have an exnation. I am one of the oldest objects Master Vulcan created, and I know more than my younger siblings.]
Calix almost nods. He knew that Corco and Mento were rted, he already had an idea that they were siblings. He had asked Mento thest time, but the pistol had no information about it. Mento didn''t even know how he was created.
He was as confused as Calix.
''Although I don''t know who this Vulcan is that Grandma Monocle is talking about.''
He had never heard of this person. Maybe it was one of the people from the lost history.
[The fact that you can hear me means that you have the blood of Ogre.]
"Indeed."
He didn''t have to deny it.
[Your ancestor is Master Vulcan, the great Ogre Smith.]
"Wait, what?"
That was shocking. He hadn''t expected to be from the lineage of a cksmith.
''Ogres can be cksmiths? What about the runes? The technology came from the dwarves. How can an ogre make a rune weapon?''
Calix thought that the creator of the gun was a dwarf.
[Do not underestimate the ogres. They may be a docile and loving race, but they have strong bodies. They can make powerful weapons. However, among the ogres, only Master Vulcan could create a runic weapon. His existence was unique. Unfortunately, I didn''t know Master Vulcan''s parents. Maybe one of them was a dwarf].
This information was quite absurd and Calix had a hard time epting it. It was abrupt.
''This is too much.''
He frowned.
He believed that the master who created Mento was a dwarf. Even Kimberly thought it was a dwarf. If this monocle was not lying, then both Calix and Kimberly were wrong.
He sighed and shook his head. They were mortals. Kimberly might be a genius, but she didn''t know everything. No one was perfect.
"Let''s ignore this confusing stuff for now. I want to ask you, what are you? You said you were created by a master cksmith, so what is your purpose?"
Calix had been using Mento for almost five years. He knew how special the gun was, and he was eager to know what the monocle''s abilities were.
[Well, if you want to know. You have to carry me. You can hear me, which means you can ''use'' me! Go ahead! Use me! Ah!]
''Why do you keep emphasizing the word ''use''? I feel ufortable right now.''
Calix had no choice but to wear the broken monocle, and he was stunned by what he saw.
"What''s happening?"
His pupils trembled as he realized that the world had changed after he put on the monocle. The ss was already cracked, but that didn''t matter, Calix was more curious about what he was seeing.
"The people, they have auras. And their auras have different colors..."
What did that mean? Maybe he would find outter.
Chapter 374
Chapter 374
[Shout out to Benjamin, Magnus B, and John!]
Lucky 374
Four meters away from him, Calix found a woman sitting on the bench. She looked average at best, but Calix did not look at her appearance. His focus was on her ''aura''.
She has an orange aura around her.
[Orange aura means that she is a woman who has done bad things in her life. These deeds have umted and turned her aura orange.] The Monocle exined.
"I see..."
Then Calix changed his target and looked at the children feeding the fish in the pond. Most of them had white auras.
''Does that mean they were good people?''
[Yes. The children were too young, and the bad karma they had umted was minuscule].
"I understand. Thank you for exining. You are indeed useful."
[Thank you, Master. Can I call you Master? It seems like you don''t like being called daddy.]
"Calix is fine."
[Then, Calix. My ability is simple, but powerful. I can determine a person''s karma energy. With this ability we can tell if a person is good or bad. It may look weak, but I have saved many people with this ability. Besides, you can also use me to detect creatures.]
"Interesting."
Calix was still shocked by what he saw.
"Hey! Watch where you''re looking! Dumbass!"
Suddenly, a Beastkin with the characteristics of a dog bumped into him and cursed. It red at Calix, but he kept walking.
"Wait. Don''t think I didn''t notice. Give me my wallet."
"What are you talking about? Dude, you''re the one who bumped me! I didn''t touch your wallet!"
The Beastkin looked angry and pushed Calix away. With his strength, the Beastkin was confident that he could overpower him.
However, he was surprised to find that he could not push him. Calix didn''t move and remained standing.
"This!!"
The Beastkin was furious and tried to push with all his strength. His muscles bulged and his veins showed. Unfortunately, he still failed.
"Y- You!"
"I said give me my wallet."
"I don''t know what you''re talking about - W-wait! Here!" The Beastkin realized that Calix was dangerous. He had strong senses, and they helped him avoid danger.
''My senses tell me that this person will kill me!''
He didn''t hesitate and handed over his wallet.
"Give me your money too."
"What? This is ckmail! A- All right! Guh--! Please don''t break my arm... Please."
He cried as Calix squeezed his arm. Despite his small stature, Calix had the strength to break his bones.
The Beastkin cried as he handed over his money. He thought he could steal Calix''s money because he looked stupid.
''He has long hair and acts crazy. He looks around as if he sees something. That''s why I targeted him. Damn it! Why do bad things keep happening to me? Last time I was hit by a blind woman...''
"Get out of my sight."
"Y- Yes!"
He ran away, tears streaming down his face. He realized that his arm was broken and it hurt so much.
"Hey Monocle, what''s your name?"
[My name is Karam. Master Vulcan named me because I can sense someone''s karmic energy].
"Karam. You have a beautiful power."
The reason he detected the Beastkin stealing was because of the monocle. With the monocle, Calix found out that the Beastkin was a bad guy.
His aura is bright red. It''s enough to understand that he''s done a lot of bad things all his life.
[Thank you, Calix.]
It would be better if the monocle had a nice voice. Unfortunately, the monocle''s voice had a grandmother''s moaning voice, and it was rather disgusting.
Calix sighed.
''Mento talks like a robot. And now I have a monocle that talks like a grandma, and it''s a perverted grandma at that.''
Well, even Corco the Hammer was a pervert. Nikki''s hammer wouldn''t let a man touch it. If a man tried to touch the hammer, he would lose his strength and faint.
"Karam, tell me more about your power."
[From good to bad, there are white, yellow, orange, red, and ck. The darker the aura, the more dangerous the person is].
After that, Calix decided to experiment. He observed the people around him and found some who had red auras. The average had an orange aura, which was understandable.
''All mortal sins. We made a mistake. ''
He saw a few people with yellow auras, and it gave him hope for humanity. At least there were really good people.
''Unfortunately, I have to wear this old cracked monocle to see their auras.''
It was better than having none.
.........
......
...
After a few hours of experimenting, Calix grew tired of watching people. He decided to go back to his apartment and rest.
"If possible, I want you to talk to Mento."
[If you''re talking about the gun on your ne, I want to have a real conversation with him. As a young sibling of mine, he looks shy. He was probably created by Master Vulcan in hister years. After all, he is a pistol.]
It seemed that Karam could recognize her siblings.
"That''s right."
Calix entered the apartment and checked the surroundings.
"..."
He didn''t take off his shoes and went quickly to his room.
"Haaam, I''m getting sleepy."
He yawned andy down. He closed his eyes and fell asleep immediately.
While he was resting, a person wearing a mask came out of his closet. The intruder was holding a stun gun. He didn''t have good intentions.
He approached him without a sound as he raised his weapon.
Just before he could hurt Calix, the sleeping man rose quickly and almost kicked the intruder.
"Ugh!"
The intruder was shocked and dodged the attack by a hair''s breadth.
"Who are you?"
"..."
The intruder was silent.
"It''s a good thing I brought my monocle. Otherwise I would not have noticed you."
Calix chuckled and stared at him with his green-brown eyes. He looked strong and powerful.
The intruder calmed down and prepared to fight.
Chapter 375
Chapter 375
[Shout out to Ricky F and NLArcher!]
Lucky 375
''Why do I feel like this has happened before? ''
Last time, Athena ambushed him right after he woke up.
And now another intruder was attacking him.
"Who are you?"
The two stared at each other.
"Are you perhaps that person from the Council of Torment? What was his name again? That''s right, Puti. Are you Puti?"
Puti of the Council of Torment was a well-known criminal. He had stolen many artifacts and had a bounty of billions on his head.
"..."
The intruder didn''t speak. Instead, he changed his stance and raised his fists while his knee prepared for a kick.
"Muay Thai?" Calix thought.
The intruder seemed to be an expert. Calix could feel his strength from his stance alone.
''It doesn''t matter.'' He grinned and pointed his gun (with silencer) at the intruder.
"Let''s see what''s faster. Your feet or my bullet?"
"..."
Calix didn''t think twice and pulled the trigger. The sound was weak, almost silent, but the bullet was deadly.
Each bullet flew and pierced the intruder. But the intruder did not stop.
"Huh?"
Calix was stunned when he realized something incredible. His strong eyesight saw the bullets pass through the intruder''s body.
"What the hell?"
Calix muttered as the intruder approached. The intruder kicked him with a quick leg and Calix dodged it sessfully.
He countered with his left fist, but the same thing happened again.
Just before his fist touched the intruder, his hand went through his body.
''Shit!''
He realized that this person had a powerful Term Attribute.
"Looks like you are going to be a pain in the ass." He muttered and swung again, and the intruder used his ability again.
Calix understood that it would be dangerous to get closer, so he took a step back. Unfortunately, the intruder was faster than him and had already raised his leg to kick him.
The intruder was sure he would hit Calix.
"Oops!"
For some unknown reason, Calix dodged the kick.
"!!!"
The intruder was stunned.
They were dodging each other''s attacks! What was this, a kung fu action scene? Where the opponents would attack and dodge?
"..."
"Looks like you feel the same way."
The two put some distance between them and stared at each other. They realized that this was going to be a tough fight.
One exchange.
They would need one sessful attack to win. This attack would determine the victor.
Again, the intruder stance like a Muay Thai warrior.
As for Calix, he adopted a boxing stance and began to bounce his feet.
A second passed.
-- Whoosh!
Their bodies moved quickly!
The intruder kicked him while Calix used a hook punch.
But one thing was different from Calix, his fist turned blue. He activated his 2nd Term attribute. He decided to ''reverse'' the situation.
The intruder became incorporeal and thought that the fist would pass through. He thought he had won the battle, but he miscalcted.
-- Baam!
The blow struck his face, knocking him to the ground.
"Ack--!"
The intruder groaned as his body dropped to the ground.
"Phew. You are quite problematic. Unfortunately, you met someone like me." Calix chuckled.
With his power, he could reserve the state of an object of a living thing. Because of this, the intruder became solid and could be touched.
The intruder was still hurt. More than that, he was shocked that Calix had sessfully hit him. His power didn''t work on him! Calix was too strong!
"Now let''s see who you are."
He grabbed his mask and pulled it off.
He was stunned when he realized who it was.
"What? Why are you here?"
He wasn''t expecting it.
"Shoujo Ramune."
"Tch, you got me."
The intruder was indeed a woman. And it was Shoujo Ramune, the great actress who won the Hoescar statue!
"What are you doing? What is your intention?"
Calix became serious. He would never lower his guard against an enemy. Not with someone as dangerous as Shoujo.
''I didn''t know that Shoujo is a TA user. Her Term Attribute is too terrifying. I have never met anyone like her.''
She could turn incorporeal and dodge any physical attack. If not for his 2nd Term Attribute, he might have already lost.
Calix wiped his sweat and breathed heavily. Using his 2nd Term attribute consumed a lot of his energy.
"I just want to clear things up. I don''t care if you''re an actress, I''ll beat you up if I have to." He was serious.
''Besides, you''re an asshole, so I don''t feel bad about beating you up.''
Shoujo Ramune could be part of the ''Karen Movement'' with her attitude.
"You won. I thought I could overpower you and interrogate you about your intentions for Lou."
Half of her face was swollen as she spoke. The punch had definitely hurt her.
"Are you doing this for Lou?"
"Isn''t it obvious? I need to know what kind of person you are."
Calix was confused.
"By being an intruder and attacking me with a taser?"
"That''s right. Don''t forget, you also tried to kill me with your gun."
"Bitch, you trespassed and tried to hurt me, I have every right to fight back."
"Yeah right~"
"This woman...''
Calix lost his temper and pulled her hair.
Unexpectedly, Shoujo didn''t yelp or frown. Her expression was calm, as if she was used to this treatment.
But Calix was not affected. His priorities were straight.
This woman was a stranger and an enemy who endangered him.
"..."
"What do you want from me?"
He asked, his eyes glowing dangerously.
"I will answer all your questions as soon as I see your feet."
"What?"
He almost cracked.
"What did you say?"
"I said show me your feet."
"You''re not the one in control. I am."
"Then I will not answer your question. You can hit me all you want, but you''ll get nothing from me."
"Tch."
Calix could see that she was not lying. Shoujo had a strong will and it was impossible to force her.
Finally, Calix took off his shoes and socks. He showed her his feet.
"Is this okay?"
The woman looked at his feet with all seriousness. As if she was studying every nook and cranny. Calix felt ufortable.
"As expected, Esmeralda has chosen the right person."
"Huh? What do you mean... Wait a minute." Calix realized something important.
"Are you perhaps the spy?"
"That''s right, I''m a spy from Dellia."
"..."
What a shock.
Chapter 376
Chapter 376
[Shout out to David K and Elle!]
Lucky 376
[Shoujo Ramune]
[Incorporeal Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Touch some grass]
[Bacsh: No bitches? Don''t worry, Shoujo can get bitches]
.........
......
...
"You''re lying."
Calix wanted to know if this person was dangerous. The gun in his hand was ready for another shot if he realized that Shoujo Ramune was an enemy.
"Don''t talk, I''m still studying your feet. Let''s see, you take care of your nails and I like that. You brush them too, nice. Your toes..."
"..."
''What the fuck? What''s wrong with my feet? And why is she talking like a creepy discord mod...''
"Alright." Shoujo took out her phone and took a picture of his feet.
"A nice picture."
"Did you just take a picture of my feet?" Calix was stunned.
"That''s right."
"What are you going to do with them?"
"Isn''t it obvious? I have to study them."
"..."
Calix didn''t know what to say.
''Does this woman have a foot fetish?''
Calix had just met a perverted monocle with a grandmother''s voice. And now he faced another pervert.
He frowned.
"I''m the one who gave you the memory card. I used my power to go through the walls and put the memory card inside the cubicle." Shoujo said to convince him.
"Yes, and you expect me to believe that?" He raised his eyebrows and stared at her phone. He wondered if he could steal her phone. He was afraid his toes would be all over the Inte. That would be unfair to his girls.
"Do I look like I''m lying to you? I know about Esmeralda Margaret, I know about the memory card, and I know you''re a spy."
"... Fair enough."
Everything she said made sense and she convinced 1/3 of him. But Calix felt that something was wrong.
''She''s not lying, but I can''t trust her.''
Using the monocle, Calix determined that Shoujo Ramune was dangerous. Her aura was bright red!
''I know she is a spy, but she is also an actress. What will her fans think when they find out that Shoujo Ramune is not the person they think she is?''
One thing was clear, Shoujo''s karmic energy was too dark. It meant that shemitted sins above the average.
''Well, she is a spy after all.''
Calix would not trust her even if they both worked under Esmeralda. Their position was different.
"What do you want from Lou?"
Suddenly, Calix remembered something important. Shoujo Ramune had unknown intentions for Lou and it was his duty to protect her.
"Just like you."
"What?"
"I said, my intention is the same as yours."
"You don''t mean...?"
Calix realized something incredible.
"Are you a lesbian?"
"No, I like both men and women. But in the case of Lou, yes, I want to sleep with her."
"Don''t you dare!"
It might be unfair, but Lou was only for Calix. He would fight for her even if the opponent was a woman.
"Hehe, fuck off." She gave the middle finger.
Shoujo was really angry with him. Calix had already had sex with Lou and her scent was still on him.
"Anyway, now that we''ve established that we''re allies, I''m leaving."
Her body slowly blurred as she passed through the floor.
"..."
Calix looked at her as she vanished. Her ability was truly terrifying.
''Even if I try to stop her, it will only bring me trouble. ''
Using his 2nd term attribute exhausted him.
''I can use other means to stop her, but I know the consequences.''
Calix could use his sex appeal. He knew his effect on the girls. They would go crazy once they experienced him.
But Calix was not stupid. If he had sex with Shoujo, the woman would be Lucky and that could be another variable.
''Making a dangerous woman lucky is not good. ''
He was not a stupid asshole who would fuck any beautiful girl. He was already mature... Unless Shoujo pushed him to the limit and seduced him.
After all, Shoujo Ramune was a unique beauty and her appearance was like something out of a fantasy world. Calix could destroy her if things went wrong.
Besides, Esmeralda herself gave Calix permission to have sex with Shoujo.
''I can subdue her, but not now. I have to think about it thoroughly.''
He sighed and sat down on the bed after he confirmed that Shoujo was gone. Today was a bit unusual.
He found a unique item and met the spy he was looking for.
"I need to ask her if she has any information about the Dark Elves, maybe she can help me."
Still, it was surprising that a famous actress who created many box office movies was a spy from Dellia. Calix didn''t know the whole story, but it was still unexpected. He never suspected it.
.........
......
...
"Get up!"
"Guargh-! Guargh-! Ngo! Ngo!"
"What Ngo? What are you saying? Are you saying ''No''? Then say it right! Hah!"
The guard kicked the poor guy mercilessly.
"Ugh--!"
The poor guy grunted as he locked his arms to the bar. He knew this would be thest time, he would die after this. He begged the guard.
"N- No! No!"
"That''s right. That''s how you beg for your life. Unfortunately, I don''t give a damn!"
The guard kicked him mercilessly until the poor guy lost his strength. His face was bleeding as the guard dragged him into the dark tunnel.
"Gueerrhhhhh..."
The poor guy looked around at the other cells. This ce was his only world, he never knew the outside. He lived everything inside this dungeon. He cried and tears filled his eyes.
"..."
The female prisoner looked at the poor man with pity. But fear overcame her and she didn''t open her mouth. She was afraid because she knew the end of the poor man. She was afraid that one day her future would be like his.
Then she turned around and looked at the new moss growing in the corner of her cell.
"Nom nom nom nom."
She quickly forgot that someone had died while she was feasting on the moss. She was already happy that she was alive and experiencing the taste of dirty moss.
[I''m bored, so I want to share my top 5 underrated anime]
1. Psycho-Pass
2. Darker Than ck
3. Blood+
4. Blood Blockade Battlefront (Where''s the fucking season 3!?)
5. Akame Ga Kill
Chapter 377
Chapter 377
[Shout out to Eduardo T, Hamza I, Zavien K, Ahmad A, Robert M, Gintoki Sakata, Cosmicuni, Mark S!]
Lucky 377
Another day passed quickly and Calix got his rest. At first, he was shocked by Shoujo Ramune''s true identity, but after one day, he was over it.
After all, the woman was nothing but a stranger to him. Even though she was a beautiful actress, Calix was not enthusiastic about her. Especially since the woman almost hurt him yesterday.
"I only have a few subjects today. I have time to go to the gym."
After taking a shower, Calix brushed his teeth and went to school.
As usual, Calix did nothing but listen to the lectures and answer a few quizzes.
''It''s a mystery why I keep getting good grades even though I didn''t study these subjects.''
The only subjects he cared about were ''History'' and ''Archaeology''. Nothing but those two. Yet, his grade this semester was A+.
Almost as if Lady Luck had blessed him.
After school, Calix went to the gym and bench-pressed 405 with vigor. There were a few women looking at him. Some even talked to him and asked for his number.
Calix respectfully said no. He didn''t want to give out his number because it might jeopardize his mission.
However, the women continued to harass him.
''I feel like the situation is reversed.''
In addition, whenever he was in the gym, Calix would find some women who would record their workouts... As soon as they found out that a man was looking at their bodies, they would post the videos on social media andsh out at the poor innocent man.
He wiped his sweat and rested.
"Excuse me? Did you just look at me?"
"Huh?" Calix noticed another woman approaching him. This time, however, the woman was frowning at him.
The woman was holding a phone, obviously recording a video.
"Miss, are you talking to me?"
"Yes, you pervert. How dare you look at my ass while I''m doing squats!"
"What? I never did that." Calix was stunned. He was just sitting there.
"Hah! You think I''m lying. I record all my sets and I''ve seen you clearly look at me."
"Miss, I never look at you. Besides, why are you even angry that I look at you? Is it bad to look?"
"Yes, fucking pervert. You''re invading my privacy."
The woman became unreasonable.
"Then don''t go to the gym."
He waved his hand and ignored the woman. He didn''t have time to talk to a bitch.
"This guy... Here, look at this!"
She showed proof that Calix was looking at her while she was doing squats.
And she was right, Calix was indeed looking at her ass.
"Ah, now I remember. Right after I entered the gym, you''re that woman." Calix got serious. This woman was stupid as hell.
"Miss, I don''t know why you keep acting like you''re a victim, but you''re clearly not. First of all, WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU WEARING A THONG WHEN DOING SQUATS? Of course I was looking at your ass. Not just me, but you recorded all the men looking at your ass!"
This stupid bitch was wearing a thong in the gym and taping the whole scene.
"Miss, if you don''t want men to look at your ass like you''re a whore, please wear something nice."
"Excuse me?"
"This is a gym and people have eyes. We can''t help but look at someone, it''s not our fault. So don''t demonize us because your phone recorded us looking at you. We are men, of course we like to look at women. But please, for the love of Chris, don''t wear a fucking thong."
Calix became irritated. He could not believe that someone would bother him.
"Besides, I''m not the only one looking at you, so why are you ming me?"
"I don''t care, you''re a pervert who looked at me while I was doing squats. I need your number so I can contact you to resolve this problem."
"..."
Calix was speechless. He had never met anyone as stupid as her.
"Wow. I''m the pervert, huh."
He didn''t bother to speak and decided to walk away instead. As if he cared about the video. He had long hair that covered most of his face. It would not be a problem.
"Hey, where are you going?"
"Fuck off. And by the way, your ass is not that good anyway. You''re t as hell."
"..."
The woman was left behind, stunned and embarrassed. As a woman, she prided herself on her appearance, and being called a t-ass was quite humiliating.
Unfortunately, Calix didn''t care.
.........
......
...
Calix returned to his apartment after an uneventful day. The unreasonable woman made it a bad day. He didn''t even finish his sets because of her.
"Are you okay?"
Suddenly, ck tendrils crawled to his feet.
"It''s nothing, I just met a crazy woman earlier."
"Is that so? You look sad, I can fix that." Esmeralda appeared and sat down beside him.
"Yeah,e here."
"Fufu." She chuckled as the man pulled her closer.
"It''s a good thing you''re here. I have something I want to talk to you about."
"Mm."
The man''s hand found its way into her hair, slowly stroking it as she closed her eyes.
"You can ask me anything you want, master."
Calix smiled at that, enjoying the feeling of having another person in his arms.
"Your spy, I already met her."
"Did you have sex with her?"
"What, of course not... Yet."
Calix was not sure if Shoujo could be trusted. His power was too strong to be given to others.
"Don''t worry, Shoujo Ramune can be trusted."
"..."
Calix closed his mouth. Now he confirmed that Shoujo Ramune was indeed the spy.
"Let''s forget about her for a moment. Master, I miss you."
"I know, I can feel your warmth getting stronger."
"Yes, I am a bitch in heat. I''m sorry, Master."
Calix shook his head and squeezed her ass instead.
"Hm~"
Chapter 378
Chapter 378
Lucky 378
Forgetting about Shoujo Ramune, the two of them started to get warmer. They made out and kissed each other, getting hickeys all over their necks.
The night was hot, but the breeze that blew past them as it flowed around the house cooled the sweat on their skin.
Esmeralda hugged his neck as she sat on hisp, grinding her crotch against his bulge. Calix could feel himself getting aroused. Not a good sign. But he couldn''t help it. A hot chick wasp dancing on him. A soft, gentle, but sensualp dance. Of course Calix would get hard.
"Did Yuna bring you here?"
"Yes, then I sent her to a war-torn ce to teach her a lesson."
"..."
Calix was shocked.
Fortunately, Yuna was lucky and protected by the Plot Armor. She would never suffer as long as she had sex with Calix.
"Forget her, let''s have some fun."
She giggled and pulled his clothes up. She started kissing his chest, making him ticklish but horny.
"Hmmm~"
She licked his nipples until they were hard. Then she started biting them gently, one after the other. She licked the tip and bit into it with a soft sucking sound that sent shivers down Calix''s spine. His rod jolted up in anticipation of what was toe.
"Fufu, I felt your cock throbbing beneath me. Master."
"What can I say, you''re so sexy."
"Let me help you."
Soon she was removing his pants, exposing his cock. His heart pounded in anticipation.
"Haaa... I really love your smell."
Esmeralda''s lips were inches away from touching the tip.
Just as he thought she was about to kiss the tip, a portal materialized...
"Huh?"
Esmeralda and Calix were both shocked. Calix subconsciously looked at his phone and realized that no one had texted him.
"Then why is there a portal? Did Yuna forget something ande back?
His hard member gradually lost the will to stand up.
"That woman..."
As for Esmeralda, her eyes were cold and dark. As a woman, she realized that her rivals had appeared.
Just as she expected, Scarlett, Kimberly, Yuna, Marianne, and Nikki appeared! Complete attendance!
But wait, there''s more. The door opened and Lou appeared. Everyone was there! Royal Rumble!
Except for Athena, who had been gone for almost a year, every woman showed up at his apartment.
"..."
Calix was stunned and looked at them all. He swallowed as he realized something, he had to fight a battle he would definitely lose.
"You thought you could spend time with Calix alone? Hah! Bitch, we will never let you do that. I talked to them and they agreed to pussyblock you, President Esmeralda Margaret~" Yuna had a devilish grin on her face as she watched Esmeralda''s expression. The President was clearly mad.
"I see."
The President nodded her head. Sheughed. What a joke. No one could defeat her one-on-one, so they tag-teamed.
Esmeralda was the strongest opponent and everyone decided to work together to defeat her. Yuna and Scarlett even talked to Lou to help them fight Esmeralda.
Now let the battle begin.
"Huh? What is going on here?"
Calix was the only one who was confused. He had never expected to see them all together.
After all, Calix was no fool.
He knew that they hated each other and that they preferred to have sex with him without being disturbed. But tonight they were together.
"I don''t feel safe right now."
He muttered.
"I''m sorry Calix, we have to prove ourselves to you," Esmeralda said.
"She''s right. The only way to determine the winner is to make sure you are satisfied. May the best woman win." Scarlett licked her lips and took off her dress. She was wearing a bikini.
"What? So I have to choose the best and she will be the winner?"
"That''s right."
Everyone started to take off their clothes. Each one had a unique bikini, and Calix could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.
''If I''m not dead after this, my hips will probably be broken.''
..........
......
...
"Ah! Yes! Baby~ I love you--!"
Kimberly moaned with no shame as she bounced her ass on his cock. Her pussy was creamy on his cock, like Oreo cream.
"Yes~ Yes~ Yes~ Fuck~~"
She was very eager to please Calix and the woman was not shy about showing it.
"Kimberly..." Calix grunted.
"Come inside me," Kimberly cried as she gyrated her hips excitedly. Her sses were gone and her real emotions were destroying her.
"Auugh auugh augh ah--!"
Her pussy gripped his cock tightly as she moved up and down.
Calix could do nothing but grit his teeth. His two hands were busy fingering the other women...
His dick was still hard, but his balls were alreadypletely wet, like watermelon juice.
He could hardly control himself. The pleasure was overwhelming. The women working him hard were in ecstasy. They yed around as if they didn''t care what happened, but they knew the truth - Calix is the best.
His fingers alone made theme.
"Oh shit!" Marianne moaned while sitting on Calix''s face.
"Fuck!" Yuna squealed. Calix''s fingers were motorboating her pussy.
His mouth and fingers made theme. It was amazing how he could make them scream loudly, even though they weren''t doing much. Their loud cries were the most intense he''d ever heard.
"Aaahhh! Ugh!"
"Yeah~ Yeah... Come inside me, baby!" Kimberly was already in tears as she came again and again. She pinched her own breasts as she went crazy, making her moan with pleasure.
"Ahah~ Aaahnn!"
She tried desperately to control herself, but she could not. She came, screaming her orgasm loudly into Calix''s ear. She squeezed his penis as hard as she could.
A few secondster she giggled and stood up, letting the cock escape from her pussy.
Then another woman came in, Marianne was already losing herself.
"Don''t get me wrong, I''m doing this because I don''t want to lose. Not because I like you or anything." She said as she dropped her pussy on his glistening cock.
Her body jerked off his cock while Calix''s face was red from too much pleasure.
"I think he''s enjoying it already," Yuna grinned.
Chapter 379
Chapter 379
[Shout out to ASTROBOY and Dimanikus E!]
Lucky 379
"Fuck!"
Without realizing it, he let out a growling grunt.
Marianne stroked his cock with her tight pink pussy. With a bright red face and gleaming open eyes.
A super beautiful girl stroking his oversized dick to get his cum inside her.
"Calix~ Huhuu!"
Marianne screamed as she worked her booty to give him the best pleasure. Her attitude was long gone, just a bitch in heat.
Calix wanted to grab her, but his hands were busy as well. Two vaginas shook eagerly around his fingers.
So many muscles were contracting around them.
"Fuck this shit!" He said, joining their rhythm.
"Ahhh--! Ahhn~" Marianne replied moaning.
Marianne wasn''t going anywhere. She was an extremely horny woman. Calix could tell by the way she was writhing around. And squealed. And moaned so damn much.
The women around him were doing their best toe. Some were busy with his fingers, while others were using toys to orgasm. One thing was clear, they were fucking horny.
"Oh, God! Oh, dear Lord! Thank you for giving me this cock! I love it so much~~ Ngggnnhh!" Too much dicking made Marianne grateful. She began to pray to the Almighty for the hard cock that was plowing her.
"Oh God, please fuck my pussy. Yes! Fucking do it!" Marianne screamed at the top of her lungs.
Marianne was like the most erotic prostitute in the history of prostitution. She had no inhibitions and was ready to be the sluttiest whore.
Her blonde hair was already soaked with sweat, her breasts bounced up and down with no destination.
"Cumming!! Cummmiiing~~"
A few strokester, Marianne reached her orgasm. She trembled on his cock and squealed. But then her breath came out fast, shaky, and she fell back onto his chest.
This was her reaction after they fucked. Her lips would curl and her eyes would get misty. It was adorable as hell. Even Calix himself enjoyed watching her blush.
Then his thrusts slowly slowed down after the woman became weak. Unfortunately, his cock didn''t release the white stuff.
"My turn... Calix, I''ll do my best to make you feel good." Nikki was already naked. The tall woman almost blocked his view, he could not even see the ceiling.
Fortunately, the view in front of him was not bad. He could see her tanned ass slowly descending on his glistening cock. She began to ride him, her fat ass pping and echoing against his crotch.
"Mmm~ This cock fits me perfectly~," she said. She was not lying.
Calix was definitely a ''big'' man. The head of his thick cock slid in and out of her pussy with juicy resistance.
"Ooohh~ Oohh~ Uuhh~"
Nikki''s tits were hanging down and her body was still sweaty from watching the sex sessions. Calix''s balls were covered in a thinyer of sweat as well. But there was no difort.
"Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!"
They had both enjoyed the intimacy of their rtionship. But now there was an urgency that drove them both to climax.
His big cock continued to move in and out of her tight vagina. It felt very good. The two of them shared something and it felt very special.
"Fuck--!"
Overpowered by his harem, Calix could do nothing but cum. His hips shook as he moved like a beast, pounding on Nikki.
"Yes! Yes! Yes~~ Calix~ You can break me all you want!!! Break my pussy!! Break me~~"
For a quiet woman, Nikki moaned like a bitch. Every part of her body was shaking with excitement and ecstasy. Her voice grew hoarse as she continued to scream with pleasure.
"Guuuuhh~~"
Calix was sweating profusely. Not only from exertion, but also from the heat of their intertwined bodies. They were both equally exhausted from their session of intense lovemaking.
Unfortunately, this was only the beginning.
"... Calix came in Nikki!" Kimberly was stunned as she noticed the white, thick cum oozing out of Nikki''s pussy.
"What? I can''t believe it!" Marianne was shocked. She did her best and gave Calix the best fucking, but he didn''te inside her!
Not fair!
"Now Nikki has first ce," Esmeralda added.
"This..."
Nikki was still exhausted and shaking when someone spread her legs. It was Yuna, the crazy one.
"Let me have a taste!" Yuna was excited.
"No! Calix gave it to me! He wants to pump a baby into me!" Nikki fought back, treating his sperm like a treasure to be taken care of.
"But I want some too!" Yunained.
"You don''t need it!" Nikki insisted. She really didn''t know what to do when Yuna showed her true face. The girl was a real demon and the more she showed her evil nature, the worse Nikki felt.
"You don''t understand!"
"Yes, I don''t!"
While the two were busy fighting over his seed, another woman straddled Calix. But this time the woman was facing him.
"These girls are immature, I need to show them what a mature woman really is." Esmeralda giggled and bent over Calix.
As she inserted his cock into her vagina, she gave Calix a sweet French kiss and licked his tongue.
"Fufu, do you like it?"
"Yeah." He nodded.
"Uhhh~"
Esmeralda started gyrating her pussy on him like a nice massage. Her movements were slow and sensual. As she went deeper, the woman''s wet mouth pressed against his cheek, sucking his skin.
"Oohhhhh~~"
He tasted of salt and mint. They kissed aimlessly, licking like crazy.
-- Slush slush slush~
As his tongue explored her lips, a sweet scent of vani entered his nostrils. He truly loved her scent.
It had something unique about it.
It reminded him of his mother. His mother smelled like the flowers they nted in the garden. Maybe he really missed his mother. After all, Esmeralda gave off motherly vibes.
She might hide it, but Calix could feel the gentleness from her. As if she was protecting him.
When she pulled away, she gave him a little peck on the nose. "You''re so handsome, Calix~" sheplimented.
He couldn''t help but blush at her words.
++++++
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 115 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 89 advanced chapters of RDD
- 102 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 380
Chapter 380
[Shout out to Swaroop S, Reggie D, and Jacob B.]
Lucky 380
"Phew..."
Calix breathed out after a long night of sex. He was exhausted, but it had been worth it. His body might be covered in sweat and other fluids, but he felt refreshed and rxed.
The women around him were tired. They slept naked. Calix enjoyed watching them all. He could see their eyes closed as they drifted off into sweet dreams. They seemed so peaceful as they slept. Maybe the sex made them happy, and the smiles on their faces were there.
He stretched and stood up. There was something he needed to understand.
"Esmeralda."
With his naked body he went to the balcony where he saw Esmeralda smoking.
"You should rest."
She took the cigarette out of her mouth and shrugged.
"It''s been a long night, but I''m a DemiGod, so don''t worry. I canst longer than they can." She looked at him. Her eyes widened as she caught his gaze.
"How was it? What did you do?" She was curious.
He chuckled, "We had fun, didn''t we?"
"Yes." She smiled.
She looked at the skyscrapers. Her gaze was mncholy. Maybe she was remembering the past. After all, this ce had once been her home. This was hernd, the kingdom of the Elves.
Calix approached her and stroked her hair. The ck hair fell over her shoulders. He pushed it gently aside. Her skin felt warm. He wondered why he had never noticed it before. How could one not notice such a sad woman? He kissed her shoulder.
"You''re beautiful."
"Hm."
It was hard not to look. Her beauty was iparable. If someone told him what it was like to touch her... He would answer soft, soothing, and warm.
"There''s nothing wrong with wanting to rest."
"I know." She turned her face to him and smiled. "You were amazing, Calix. Even the girls couldn''t match your performance."
He sighed, "Don''t talk about them."
Tonight was definitely an experience he would never forget. He didn''t even have time to breathe.
"Fufu, they even sat on your face."
"Yes, you joined them too."
"I know you like what I did. When I sat on your face, you quickly licked my pussy."
"Of course..." He smiled and rubbed her neck.
"Esmeralda, you must be happy."
"I know, but I can''t." She closed her eyes.
Calix realized something incredible earlier. Esmeralda''s aura was dark orange, not red.
When he saw her aura, his stomach churned and he wanted to punch himself. He realized that Esmeralda had been suffering all along.
"It''s strange to see you acting like this, Master. Usually you punish me."
"Hm, I just want to say that I love you." He replied.
"I..." Esmeralda closed her eyes. She was silent for a second. A single tear rolled out of her eyes.
"I love you too. But I have to do this, I can''t live if I don''t."
"I know. I know you will not stop even if I stop you. You''re different from the others, your will is stronger. No one can break your resolve," he hugged her tighter. "I just want you to know that I''m here for you."
"Thank you," Esmeralda smiled through her tears. She pressed herself closer to him. She sobbed weakly.
Calix learned that Esmeralda was not the woman he thought she was. It was all bravado. Deep inside, she was weak and scared, probably tired as well. But she had to take her revenge, or else she would hate herself.
Calix hated himself for not realizing it sooner. He even had to use the monocle to see Esmeralda''s true heart.
''I am an asshole.''
He had a simple wish. He wanted everyone to smile.
After a moment, he let go of her and said, "Let''s go back inside."
She looked at him for a moment and nodded slowly before walking away. As soon as Calix turned around from her, Esmeralda muttered.
"By the way, I received a message earlier. It''s important, so you must listen."
Her weak side disappeared and the President of Dellia returned.
"I am all ears."
"I have a mission for you and Shoujo Ramune. Don''t worry, I''ve already talked to Shoujo about this mission."
Calix just nodded.
"Your mission is to attend this secret meeting. It''s a meeting organized by criminals and hidden organizations. There''s a possibility that you''ll find something important, maybe about the uing war and the Dark Elves."
Calix had bad feelings when he heard that Esmeralda was determined to start a war. But he listened to her seriously.
"To be honest, Shoujo is enough to handle the mission, but I''m afraid of the danger she might face. So I need someone like you, your ability is simple but powerful. You can protect her."
"I will do my best." Calix decided to ept the order. After all, he needed more clues about the Dark Elves.
"Beware of the Triad."
"What? I thought the Triad was just a myth?" Calix was shocked.
The Triad was a famous thing in the underground world. It was said that they were the kings who controlled the criminals.
"No," Esmeralda chuckled. "I assure you, they are real. The Triads are three DemiGods who have powerful authority over the underground society. There is information that they will be attending the meeting, so you must be vignt."
"I will do my best."
"Good. Now let''s kiss. If you think you can escape after consoling me, you are wrong. You just made me horny." She pulled him weakly closer.
Calix shrugged. He kissed her lips and licked them. The kiss went deeper. He enjoyed it. He enjoyed making her smile again.
"Thank you, Calix."
Her greatest joy, her happiness.
He loved making Esmeralda happy because he knew how lonely she was. The fact that her happiness came from him was proof of her love.
Chapter 381
Chapter 381
[Shout out to The King, Chafe!]
Lucky 381
"Mr. Vice President, you are here because..." General Andreas Romoel smiled stiffly as he asked the person in front of him.
Vice President Bronal Robinson sat in front of the table with his arms crossed.
"Andreas, where is your son?" Bronal was clearly irritated.
''I can''t move around because I have a lot of work to do. ''
Because of his position, Bronal was forced to work hard. Most of the responsibilities that Esmeralda had fallen to him.
''Esmeralda was missing several times and I can''t reach her! It was supposed to be her job to attend the summit meeting, but she pushed it on me instead!''
Now Bronal had lost a few pounds. He felt that he was working worth two jobs.
So Bronal didn''t have time to rest. He didn''t even have time to find his daughter.
''Luckily, Scarlett visits my office every week. At least I can talk to her.''
He was quite happy about that. Even though he was slowly dying from his endless work, his daughter never forgot him. He was touched. They mended their rtionship and became closer. At least Scarlett could talk to him without any problems.
''Still, I never met Calix the whole time! He didn''t even congratte me! How can I let my daughter marry an asshole like him? Never!''
He was adamant. The only time he met Calix was when he was in the hospital, just before Bronal was taken by the police. Apart from that, Calix just disappeared.
As a father, Bronal wanted to know if Calix could protect and care for his daughter.
''But the most important thing is his heart. I want to know if Calix truly loves Scarlett.''
He knew Calix since he was a child, he often visited their home when he was young. So he knew that Calix was a good kid and could be trusted.
''But feelings can change. I want to know if he really loves Scarlett. That''s the only way I can be sure.''
Considering that Calix never visits him, Bronal''s opinion of him was negative.
"We''ve known each other for a long time."
"Yes, I worked for you for a decade before I was transferred to the Border."
Their rtionship was one of leader and subordinate. In fact, Andreas was one of the most talented soldiers in Bronal''s division. It was no surprise that Andreas became a general.
"Congrattions on your breakthrough."
"Thank you. I heard that Devon Artson worked as a bodyguard."
"That is true. Although I don''t need a bodyguard... You know why I''m here. Andreas, I want to know where I can find your son."
Bronal had only a few days to rest. This was one of the rare moments when he could leave the office. So he wanted to use this chance to talk to Calix and ask him about his real intentions with Scarlett.
"About that..." Andreas scratched his head. His face frowned.
"I didn''t know where he is right now."
He told the truth.
Calix''s mission was a secret and only a few people knew about it.
"What?" Bronal''s expression turned ugly.
"Is he not afraid that I will beat him? He hasn''t shown his face for almost half a year."
Bronal was elected vice president half a year ago.
"To be honest, I want to beat him too. I''m afraid that something has already happened to him," Andreas added. He wanted to imprint his fist on Calix''s face as soon as he returned.
"All I know is that Esmeralda gave Calix an important mission."
"President Esmeralda?"
"That''s right."
In the end, the two fathers sighed. None of them had the courage to talk to the President. They were military men and they understood how frightening Esmeralda was.
Even for Bronal, President Esmeralda was a scary person. After all, the woman was his teacher.
"... Call me when you meet Calix. I have to beat him." Bronal said.
"Don''t worry, I will beat him too," Andreas assured him.
They were fathers and worried about their children.
"By the way, I brought some whiskey. You can drink it if you can''t sleep."
It was not proven that alcohol could help a person fall asleep, but it seemed that whiskey helped Bronal a lot.
"Thank you."
.........
......
...
"Do you agree?"
In another country, two people were having a conversation about the information they had received.
"Is this even real?" Berto Alb read through the documents and could not believe that the meeting of well-known criminal leaders was happening right under their noses.
"Looks like it''s valid." Principal Lycan nodded.
They have a strong control over the information in their country. There was a good chance that the information was real.
"But why? We both know that the underworld organization is quiet and doesn''t make much noise." Berto Alb frowned.
"Indeed... That means only one thing. They deliberately released this information."
"Are they not afraid that we will raid them?"
"Berto, let''s be serious. The Triad will be hard to deal with, even for me."
The Triad was thergest crime syndicate in the world. It was no lie that they were the greatest authority in the underground society. Perhaps only the Council of Torment could match them in terms of strength and influence.
However, the Council of Torment was a cult. Their motives were vile and disgusting.
In a way, between the two evils, everyone would prefer the lesser evil that was the Triad.
"What should I do?"
Berto Alb already had an idea. To be honest, he didn''t want to return to this job because he understood the danger. He was already retired.
Unfortunately, his skills were highly valued and needed.
"I want you to infiltrate the meeting."
As expected, the response was obvious.
"... Okay. Do I even have a choice? This is the only time they have gathered in Junian, and that definitely means something. They usually operate in the western continent, considering that the countries there have weaker military strength."
"I will give you a reward worthy of your hard work."
Chapter 382
Chapter 382
[Shout out to Phil, Manuel M., Jean Carlos L.C., Benjamin G.!]
Lucky 382
Calix checked his appearance in the mirror. To make sure no one would recognize him, he tied his hair back and wore a blond wig.
He wore a suit because he would be attending the party. The Triad announced a party, and everyone invited was a known criminal.
As for the motives of this gathering, perhaps only the Triad knew the reasons.
With his golden ''hair'', Calix looked like a Casanova.
''It''s a masquerade party, so no one will see my face.'' He thought.
Then he turned and his gaze became heavy.
"Come out. You can''t fool me."
"As expected of you."
A woman giggled and walked through the wall. Shoujo Ramune was beautiful as always, despite being undercover. She wore a dark blue, off-the-shoulder, backless dress.
Calix looked her up and down. He caught something interesting. The woman hadpletely changed her appearance. His eyes fell on her waist.
"Your ears and tails..."
"Oh, don''t worry. I use a ring that hides my true appearance."
Shoujo Ramune pulled out her ring and her appearance returned to normal, the fox tails and ears appeared as well. Then she wore the ring again, and her tails and ears disappeared.
"I see. Is this a rune item?"
"Yes. It was found in an ancient ruin on the Western continent. Considering that the Dwarven kingdom was on the Western continent, archaeologists like to go there."
The Western Continent was not a safe ce. Most of the kingdoms and countries in the western continent were weak. The government didn''t care about its citizens, and corruption and embezzlement weremon.
"Your appearance needs more changes, but since you''re not famous and no one really knows your affiliation, I think it''s enough." She nodded after looking at him.
"Your clothes are quite amateurish. Your hair doesn''t even look natural. Let me fix it."
"I''m sorry."
Calix was quite confused. He thought that Shoujo Ramune was angry with him. But after looking at her, Calix felt that the woman was normal.
In fact, she is a professional. She never lets her emotions affect her work. As expected from an actress.
He respected her for that.
Calix sat down and let Shoujo fix his hair. Shebed his hair and adjusted it to look natural.
"Now it looks better."
He was pleased with her work. His hair looked real.
"Now let''s check your feet to make sure they are real." She said and tried to take off his shoes.
"Okay... Hey, wait a minute! What are you doing?"
He backed away from her. Calix remembered that this woman had a thing for feet.
''She took pictures of my feetst time.''
"Tch."
Shoujo clearly clicked her tongue.
"Don''t get me wrong. I don''t like you at all. It''s just that your feet tell a story."
"What are you talking about?"
He got goose bumps listening to her.
"Let me exin. Your feet have scars that show you have suffered in the past. Probably for three years, you experienced bad things after bad things. However, your nails are well trimmed. I can see that you have discipline. And the toes..."
"Okay, okay. You don''t have to talk anymore. I understand."
He quickly stopped her from continuing. The more he listened, the more goosebumps he got.
''I don''t know what''s wrong with this woman. Maybe fame has given her an entric attitude.''
"Here is your mask. Put it on before we get there."
Shoujo shrugged and handed him a mask that covered his upper face.
"Thank you."
"Then let''s get started."
"How do we get there? I don''t know the ce."
"Don''t worry, we have an informant."
The two used a flying ship and went to an abandoned building.
"Why are we here?" Calix was perplexed.
"Just wait and you will see. I''m sure you''ll be surprised."
A few secondster, a portal materialized and Calix was indeed surprised.
Yuna stepped out of the portal!
''What is she doing here?''
To be honest, Calix didn''t know what Yuna''s job was. It was top secret.
"Agent 006, and that person is?"
Yuna was serious. Her usual yful expression was gone, as if she was used to this kind of job.
"This is my partner, Agent 069."
''Agent 069? I have a codename? Why didn''t I know that? Does this mean that there at least 68 spies aside from me in Junian because of the codenames?''
"I see."
Yuna approached him, not knowing that he was actually her lover.
Yuna narrowed her eyes. She felt she knew him. Her nose wrinkled as she smelled him.
''Do I know this man?'' She thought.
"Is something wrong, Luitenant Garcia?"
Shoujo Ramune was also confused.
"No... I just feel like... Never mind. You can go now. The portal connects to the area where the party is."
"Then we will leave."
"Hm, make sure you do your mission right."
Calix and Shoujo entered the portal. A few secondster, the portal disappeared.
"Did you know Lieutenant Garcia?"
Shoujo asked him.
"..."
Calix didn''t answer her question. Instead, his demeanor changed.
"... Let''s go."
She didn''t know what happened, but it seemed that she was right.
''Calix and Luitenant Garcia know each other. As for their rtionship, it''s still a mystery. But if there''s one thing I''m curious about, it''s the fact that President Esmeralda let this man join me on this dangerous mission. He doesn''t look like he has a powerful TA. He looks normal to me, just good at hand-to-handbat.''
The two wore their masks.
"Follow me."
Shoujo took the lead. There was a locked door and Shoujo passed through easily and unlocked the door from the inside.
She opened the door for him.
Now Calix realized why Esmeralda had given this job to Shoujo. The fox woman could escape the danger with her ability. She had the best power to infiltrate.
They easily entered the party without anyone noticing that they were spies.
The hall was wide and there were thousands of people drinking and talking. As they had heard, everyone was wearing a mask.
If there was one thing that caught their attention, it was nothing but the fact that three people were sitting on their thrones on the stage.
Those three people were the Triad. The three DemiGods who controlled the underground society.
Chapter 383
Chapter 383
[Shout out to Cesar M., William T.N., Danny Y., Jack W., Chase L., The Real Cacto, and Dwhateverprof!]
Lucky 383
There was soothing music yed by the band they hired. Tables were set up all around with food from different regions.
Overall, the atmosphere seemed rxed and calming. However, some people could not help but look at the stage where the three thrones stood.
These thrones represented power. DemiGods were powerful beings. All over the world, the total number of DemiGods didn''t even reach 100.
They were rare warriors who survived the Tribtion and became a higher being.
In fact, every country was willing to sacrifice its resources just to recruit a single DemiGod.
Even Dellia had only four DemiGods on its roster.
The first was Esmeralda, the second was Bronal, the third was Donald, and thest was Mark. These four were the reasons why Dellia remained strong.
''Although I have heard that Dellia has contracted a few DemiGods. They are always silent and no one knows their identities.''
Since Calix came from a military family, he had heard some rumors. In his opinion, Dellia was hiding its true strength. Of course, Junian and Ancas did the same.
''If there was a real war, those hidden masters would show up.''
Calix clearly understood.
To be honest, his thoughts about war wereplicated. He preferred peace than destruction.
He could talk to Esmeralda and convince her to end the hatred, but he didn''t dare. He let the woman decide.
The conflict was not simple, it was a few hundred years of resentment. It''s hard to forget.
He sighed and turned his attention to the party. He saw many people and all of them wore masks to hide their identities.
However, because of his strong senses, Calix could tell that every one of them was dangerous.
''... Let''s see.''
Since they were wearing masks anyway, Calix thought that wearing a monocle would not break the aesthetic.
When he put on the monocle, every hair on his skin stood on end in fear.
A deep, dark crimson aura hung over the banquet. He even saw some people with ck auras, the highest level.
Especially the three thrones. The three people sitting on the thrones had ck auras.
''They are indeed criminals.''
He didn''t know the exact crimes theymitted, but seeing their auras was enough to understand how bad they were.
Calix looked away and took off the monocle. It was useless anyway. Everyone at this party was a criminal.
"What are you doing?"
Shoujo frowned beside him. She saw Calix acting strangely, wearing an old monocle and taking it off.
''Is that the monocle he got from the antique shop?'' She was confused as to why he was using it.
"Nothing. I just know this ce is dangerous." He whispered so that only the two of them could hear.
"Heh, you just realized that now?" She giggled.
"Maybe some of you are confused as to why we are announcing a party in Junian. We have a few reasons, but the most important one is the suggestion of our newest member."
Everyone stopped what they were doing and listened to the person on the left throne. He had long ears, red eyes, and short brown hair. He was a descendant of Elves.
His name was Earthshaker Barathros. A DemiGod who could cause earthquakes and change the topography of a city. No joke, he did change the topography of a city.
''Newest member?''
If there was one thing that caught their ears, it was those two words. What does it mean?
"We found out that there will be a war in the Eastern Continent and we want to use this situation to make money." Barathros chuckled.
Shoujo and Calix looked at each other. They immediately realized the Triad''s intentions.
''Mercenaries...''
The Triad held the underground society, but they also had a ''legal'' business, such as mercenaries.
If they were right, then the Triad would contact the other countries once the war officially started.
The other two people on the thrones held their tongues and let Barathros speak. The half-half-half(?) Elf liked the attention anyway.
"Before that, we will announce that the Triad has epted another person into our organization."
When Barathros said it, the room began to fill with noise. Everyone realized the importance of this news.
A few secondster, a woman with a blindfold covering her eyes entered the stage. She was assisted by two people.
Everyone looked at the blindfolded woman. From her appearance and aura, everyone realized that her identity was not simple.
"Lucky... We must proceed with caution. Lucky? Are you listening?"
Shoujo turned to him and found Calix staring at the blindfolded woman.
No, to be exact, he was looking at the person next to the blindfolded woman. He recognized her even though she wore a mask. After all, the bat she was holding was quite obvious.
"... Athena." He muttered weakly.
Actually, Calix felt the weight in his heart lift after seeing her. At least he found out that Athena was okay.
''But I don''t know why she is here. What is her rtionship to the blindfolded woman?''
"Hey? Are you even listening to me?" Shoujo leaned closer.
"Yes. I can hear you."
"Good. We have to be careful. This information is important, the Triad could do something to us if they find out that we are spies."
Their mission was to find out the reason why the Triad held a banquet in Junian. Now they got a valid answer.
Another person had be a part of the Triad.
''Wait, Triad means three, right? Does this mean that the name of their organization will change? Will it be Tetrads or Quartets?''
"Don''t worry, the name of the organization will not change. It will only cause confusion."
Barathros answered as if he knew what they were thinking about.
The blindfolded woman stood on the stage and introduced herself. This banquet housed dangerous criminals and everyone was strong. Of course, she had to show some respect.
"You can call me Medu, or Madam Medu. As you expected, I''m a DemiGod."
When she said that, everyone''s gossip became louder. Another powerful being had appeared!
The Triad already had a strength that could rival a country. Now that another demigod had joined their ranks, it could cause a disturbance.
Chapter 384
Chapter 384
Lucky 384
"I am the new member of the Triad."
The woman with curly ck hair announced. Her smile was eye-catching as her eyes were covered by a blindfold.
"..."
Everyone listened.
Some of them were shocked after realizing that a powerful being had joined the ranks of the Triad.
Some were confused. Medu was a Demigod, and she could join any faction if she wanted to. But she chose the Triad.
As for the others, they were afraid. They realized that the bnce might tilt and the Triad''s authority might be stronger once this news was announced.
Calix and the others feared this oue. Obviously, the news that the Triad had announced a banquet in Junian caught the attention of many powers.
Calix and Shoujo were not the only spies at the banquet.
In the other corner of the banquet, a man twirled his wine ss as he listened. He was wearing a tiger mask that covered his entire face.
''This is going to be problematic.''
Berto Alb''s tongue almost clicked. He cursed inwardly as he realized that this news could threaten his country.
''The current situation is not good for us. Dellia had good reasons to attack us after they announced that the terrorist attacks were nned by us.''
To be honest, Berto Alb didn''t know if Junian really stole the Fragment of Excalibur, he wasn''t sure if the hijacking of the flying ship was also their country''s doing.
''But one thing is for sure, our king won''t hesitate to do this.''
Of course, Dellia had "valid" reasons and proof that Junian had caused these two particr crimes.
Even the citizens of Junian believed that their government was doing something bad behind their backs.
''This is why I want to retire. It''s hard to work for a government that is deeply corrupted by the royal family.''
If there was a war, there was a very good chance that Triad would be working for Dellia or Ancas. Even if Triad were criminals, they would stand on moral ground and support Dellia.
This meant that Junian would lose the uing war...
''Should I kill them?''
Berto Alb was quite confident in his abilities. However, the new member of the Triad was a mystery to him. He didn''t know the exact abilities of the woman Medu.
Perhaps Medu could counter his powers. If that happened, Berto would only lose his life.
He shook his head and decided to keep a low profile. It would be stupid to act now. At least he had to find out if he could kill Medu in a one-on-one situation.
''This banquet is full of strong criminals.''
His eyes wandered around. He could see muscr men, some with tattoos on their necks that they could not hide.
Some werenky, but the devilish grins in their eyes showed their true faces.
''Furthermore...''
His gaze went to the center throne where a green-haired woman sat with her cold, unaffected eyes.
''The leader of the Triad.''
[Ivy Naomi Higashikata]
[Demigod Rank]
[Telekinesis Term Attribute]
Ivy Naomi Higashikata. This woman couldpete with President Esmeralda and Principal Lycan.
If this woman could rival the Goddess of Darkness and the strongest Beastkin, it speaks volumes.
If she wanted to, she could squeeze this room and crush everyone.
''I wonder who''s stronger, her telekinesis or my Wonder of Ohio.''
Well, a DemiGod would always be stronger than a 3rd Advanced TA User overall, even if the Term Attribute was powerful.
After a few minutes of introductions, the party resumed and all interested began to greet the Triad.
"Their intentions are clear. Instead of showing hostility, the Triad announced that they have a new member. It means only one thing." Shoujo understood immediately.
The Triad was basically saying, "Look, we''re strong and useful, you can hire us!"
They might have other reasons, but Calix and Shoujo were unaware of their intentions.
"They will probably ask for something extravagant if they want to join the uing war."
"That''s right. If there''s one thing that can satisfy them, it''s probably the Fragment of Excalibur."
Was it a bad thing that Dellia had two fragments in its possession?
In any case, this situation would not happen immediately. At least the two countries were trying to ease their rtionship.
Even now, Dellia was asking for the technology of the Cannon.
If Junian agreed, then this war would not happen.
Everyone hoped for the best.
While the banquet was going on, the four Demigods of the Triad decided to go somewhere else to have a proper talk.
People looked at them, but no one dared to disturb them, even if they were curious.
.........
......
...
"Congrattions Medu, I''m happy to be yourrade."
"Hm."
Esmeralda nodded at the big man congratting her.
This tall man was the third member of the Triad. He looked tall, over 8 feet.
[Jejomar Rozal]
[Demigod Rank]
[Regeneration Term Attribute]
There was only one thing that could best describe Jejomar, and that was that he was a giant. Perhaps he was actually rted to the giant race.
Medu found it difficult to look at him because he was too tall. She felt her neck bend as she stared at him.
''When was thest time I met a giant? One thousand years ago? Giants live in the highest mountain range of the western continent.''
She hibernates for a long time, so she has not kept up with thetest news.
Of course, real giants are bigger than Jejomar. They are at least ten feet tall.
A few secondster, they reached arge room. The room was soundproof and no one could hear their conversation.
When the room was closed, the three Demigods looked at Medu.
Medu had two assistants at her side. The first was Athena, who was holding a metal bat. As for the other one, the three DemiGods were interested in her.
"Let''s not take it slow."
The Triad might be a single organization, but the three DemiGods had their own factions that they led. Actually, they only got together once a year for a meeting, and they were clearly not close.
The person next to Medu took a step forward and released her mask.
"Good evening everyone, my name is Sana."
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 115 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 89 advanced chapters of RDD
- 107 advanced chapters of HWI
https:// . pat reon. /Puji_maki
Chapter 385
Chapter 385
[Shout out to jonathan b. and Cloudy!]
Lucky 385
"Sana..."
Ivy Naomi Higashikata''s eyes lit up when she heard her name.
"I know you."
"Me?"
"Yes. I heard there was a woman who could answer my questions with diamonds. I heard you''re rich."
Ivy Naomi had been a DemiGod for nearly 200 years. In fact, she was older than the country of Dellia, which was founded 150 years ago.
As a powerful woman, she had a dream she wanted to pursue.
The rank of God. The league of true gods. Beings who ruled the world thousands of years ago.
Ivy Naomi searched for a way to reach that level, but she failed miserably. There was no other way but to cultivate. However, Ivy Naomi knew that it would take her at least a thousand years to gain enough experience to break through. Even enlightenment would not help her.
Besides, it was not easy to be a God. Heavenly Tribtion was a process she would have to face.
She had already faced the Tribtion when she became a Demigod, and it was a terrible torture. She felt like she wanted to die.
However, her ambition was much stronger than her fear. She wanted to reach the stage where everyone would kneel and worship her.
''I want to be the first god rank of this era.''
Her gray eyes shone with determination.
"..."
Sana smiled bitterly when she heard what Ivy Naomi said. She was indeed rich, but she could not use her money and possessions right now because she was acting ''dead'' at the moment.
''I was hiding from the Council of Torment. My bank ount was frozen because my death was connected to the Council of Torment. I can''t even sell my properties.''
Sana had an amusement park in Aoneon Port. The amusement park was destroyed by the Aberrants during the Blood Moon...
With her power, Sana realized that danger would fall before her and she would die.
So she fled when she realized that a powerful organization was after her.
She used her Term Attribute to find someone to protect her. Perhaps fate was ying with her as she met Medu, an unknown DemiGod who appeared out of nowhere.
Since then, Sana decided to follow Medu. Medu was a strong woman and she could protect Sana from danger.
However, Sana understood that it was not enough to have a powerful bodyguard. She needed a strong organization to rely on.
In fact, she was the one who convinced Medu to join an organization.
"Yes, I''m Sana."
There was no reason to lie. With a little research, they could find out her identity.
"I thought you were dead."
"About that..." She smiled bitterly. She didn''t want to exin everything, so she kept her smile.
"It''s okay if you don''t want to exin. I heard that your Term Attribute can answer any question."
Ivy Naomi was obviously interested in her. One of the reasons she agreed to Medu joining the Triad was because of Sana.
"Yes. But the more difficult the question, the more difficult the answer. Besides, I need 20 carats of diamonds to activate my power. And I can only answer one question per person."
"I see."
Ivy Naomi had a spatial ring and tantly threw a box of jewelry at Sana.
"I trust you, I hope you will give me a correct answer."
"As long as your question is not difficult, I''m confident in my ability."
Sana grabbed the jewelry box and found two diamonds, enough for her to consume and activate her Term Attribute.
"I only have one question. I want to find a way to break through and be a God rank."
''As expected, another person who wants to break through.''
This was not the first time Sana had met someone like Ivy Naomi.
"Then..."
Sana steeled her heart and swallowed the diamonds. She gritted her teeth and swallowed.
A few secondster, Sana''s face darkened and her body shook uncontrobly.
The people watched her with interest.
Just like Ivy Naomi, Barathros and Jejomar were interested in Sana''s unique ability.
Sana gasped after shaking. She was sweating buckets and breathing heavily.
She wiped off the sweat and looked at Ivy Naomi in surprise.
"I never expected to see those letters twice."
"What did you see?" Ivy Naomi raised her eyebrows.
"I only saw two letters. Other than that, I have nothing else."
"It''s okay. I won''t be mad at you. I know how hard it is to be a God rank. I just want to know if there''s a chance for me to be one."
"The letters I saw are C and R."
C. R.
''Dejavu...''
Sana remembered the elf descent she had seenst time. Marianne Francine asked the same question and she received these two specific letters.
"C. R... Thank you Sana, I know it will be hard even for someone like you".
Ivy Naomi was disappointed. She didn''t expect to receive two letters in response.
"Actually, I can give you more hints, but..."
Sana looked at Medu. This blindfolded woman had asked her to answer only Ivy Naomi, she didn''t have to help Barathros and Jejomar. At least not now.
"Now that you have received a payment from my subordinate Sana, it''s my turn. Ivy, I want you to keep your promise."
Medu stepped forward and grinned.
"Of course, I never break my promises. You can do whatever you want with them."
Ivy Naomi nodded and let the show begin.
"What''s going on here?"
"Looks like we were taken by surprise."
Barathros and Jejomar realized that something was wrong. Based on Medu and Ivy Naomi''s interaction, the two women made a deal.
"Guys, don''t worry. I will exin. I talked to Ivy and she agreed to let me kill one of you. After all, the name of our organization is Triad. It will be kind ofme if we have four leaders, right? So I have to kill one of you. The weakest will die, and the stronger will live. Simple as that. Now you can fight me all at once, I have no problem with that."
Medu opened her arms with ease. As a woman who had lived for thousands of years and joined the battle against the Demon King, she was confident in killing two DemiGods.
''Ah, I only need to kill one of them.''
Chapter 386
Chapter 386
Lucky 386
Ancient time, back when the world was in great turmoil.
The whole world was affected by the resurrected Demon King. The fierce Demon King killed almost all living things.
With his power tomand the Aberrants, he plundered the surface of the Earth and almost caused the extinction of all living beings on the.
Even the Gods could not stop his hatred. One by one, they fell into his bloody hands.
The Demon King killed every god without mercy.
From the loving God Rank Amore to the mighty, fierce Ogre King. The Demon King left these Gods lifeless.
Since then, the God Rank has be nothing but a myth.
But someone appeared and stopped the Demon King''s madness.
The Legendary Hero. Some call him Arthuria, others Arthur Pendragon. Some call him the savior of the world.
If there was one thing he was known for, it was as a demon yer. With the ability to infuse his weapon with endless energy, the hero Arthur Pendragon and his teammates faced the Demon King.
Their party consisted of ten members. Arthur Pendragon was the leader, perhaps the most famous.
As for the others, their history slowly faded away, and only a few stories were written about them. It was not even clear if these stories were true.
The battle against the Demon Kingsted for weeks before it ended.
The hero and his team won the battle, but it was not an easy fight.
They lost half their team.
Besides Arthur Pendragon, four people survived the battle to tell the story.
The High Elf of Fate, Joe Mama, the Oracle. She returned to the elven kingdom of Hulian and rebuilt it.
The cursed woman Medusa. She disappeared after the battle. The story says that she returned to her hometown to heal her lover.
And the Ogre cksmith named Vulcan. He erased his legacy for unknown reasons. He passed his weapons to his descendants and died of old age, alone in the deep mountains.
There was another person, but no one knew his true identity.
These five people were the ones who ended the reign of the Demon King. The legendary heroes of the past.
.........
......
...
"Ivy! What is this madness?"
Earthshaker Barathros had a contorted expression as he red at Ivy Naomi.
"Exactly what I said, I will let Medu decide."
"But...!"
"Barathros, there is no point in talking to Ivy Naomi. You know she''s the one who founded the Triad. Besides, we''re not original members, we were recruited too."
The tall man, Jejomar Rozal, cracked his neck and stood up. He was shocked at first, but he quickly understood the situation.
The Triad only had three leaders. Medu only kept the culture clear.
"Hoh, I''m impressed that you''re not afraid at all."
Medu grinned.
"It''s useless anyway. Or maybe you let one of us resign."
"No, killing you is much easier in my opinion."
"I see."
While the Demigods were ready to face each other, Sana and Athena were sweating profusely.
They were confident in Medu''s ability, but they could not help but sweat and tremble. They had already heard Medu''s intention before they attended the banquet. However, it was difficult for them to face the current situation with calmness.
With one wrong move, Athena and Sana would lose their lives. This battle would be dangerous for weaklings like them.
"Shit!"
In the end, Barathros had no choice but to face it. He was no amateur. He survived many dangerous battles and became a Demigod, he was a powerful being.
He just didn''t like to be yed.
''I was the youngest member of the Triad. Tch, I thought this Medu would be my junior. Still, she decided to kill one of us? Hell, no. If anyone is going to die, it''s Medu herself.''
The three DemiGods released a crushing pressure and cracked the floor.
As the weakest person in the room, Sana fell to her knees, vomiting blood. Athena helped her and stood in front of Sana to protect her from the pressure. But even Athena was struggling.
"Stand behind me, you two will die if you get caught in their fight." Ivy offered Naomi, and the two women dly epted her goodwill.
No one wanted to die.
Just before the three began their battle, a loud scream echoed.
-- Wham!
Suddenly, a strong disturbance urred and their surroundings began to shake.
The three of them stopped fighting when they realized that something was happening outside.
"Looks like they weren''t behaving." Ivy Naomi frowned.
She understood that there were spies from different countries attending the banquet.
The Triad let them in because they had a message to send to Junian and other countries. However, instead of behaving themselves, they decided to cause a ruckus.
"It looks like they don''t like the Triad at all. Based on the pressure they are releasing, they clearly hate us." Medu chuckled.
"I guess we will have to postpone our battle, huh?"
"..."
The two men were silent. They understood that the current situation was dangerous.
"We are not the only DemiGods. After we announced that the Triad had recruited another DemiGod, those factions decided to eliminate us," Medu said.
"They''re clearly fighting outside. What do you think, Ivy Naomi?" She turned to the green-haired woman.
"Kill them. I thought we could do business peacefully from thends of the Eastern Continent. I guess I''m wrong."
She was irritated. She was still thinking about the answer Sana gave her.
''C. R... Those two letters could be an acronym for something.''
Unfortunately, her thoughts were interrupted. She stood up and smashed the door.
"Hm?"
As they stepped out of the door, they noticed that their surroundings hadpletely changed. They saw nothing but endless office rooms.
"Is this the Back Room?"
As an ancient being, Medu was the only one who had information about this mythical ce.
"Nothing will change, kill the bastards who are disturbing the party."
Chapter 387
Chapter 387
[Shout out to Overated!]
Lucky 387
"What should we do?"
In a private room, two people were calmly sipping wine as they sat and had a light conversation.
"We must wait for the next order. We both know that we are not the only ones who attended this banquet." A man wearing a suit and a demon mask muttered.
The two spoke in low voices to make sure no one would hear them.
"Ancas, Carillo, Dellia, Desmonda, and Junian... I heard that the Empire also attended the banquet." The woman wearing a green cocktail dress wore a rabbit mask.
"This meeting is not easy. The Triad has announced their new member, and it might affect our n."
These two people were from the military country of Ancas. And yes, they were DemiGods.
The Triad was a powerful organization, but there was one thing that Ancas was seriously thinking about. The leader of the Triad was Ivy Naomi Higashikata, who was known as one of the strongest DemiGods living on the surface of the.
Even these two DemiGods from Ancas were not confident that they could kill her with just the two of them.
DemiGods were beings who had ovee the Tribtion and acquired the ability to hold thews of the Earth. In addition, they had escaped the curse of the Bacsh and could freely use their abilities.
However, even DemiGods had levels. Someone like Esmeralda Margaret, Lobo Lycan, and Ivy Naomi Higashikata were different breeds of DemiGods. Their Term Attributes were so powerful that they could kill ordinary DemiGods. This was one of the reasons why they were feared.
Their existence alone could affect the future of a country.
"At least you''re with me, King of Barrier. The strongest defense of Ancas." The woman chuckled and sipped her wine.
"Do not be careless. We are in the den of the enemy and there are dangerous people from othernds."
"I know." The woman shrugged.
The woman in the green dress was just a new Demigod. She had be one 16 years ago. In a way, she was a junior.
Mortals had a short life span, unless they were descendants of demihumans. Like Sana, her Elven blood was so strong that she looked young even though she was already 60 years old. She clearly had a long lifespan. But DemiGods were different, they had longer lifespans because their physical bodies had already ovee the Tribtion and evolved.
As soon as they realized that another DemiGod had joined the Triad, the two DemiGods from Ancas immediately contacted their government.
Junian had blocked all means of overseasmunication via text messages and the Inte. If the message came from the neighboring countries, the Junian government would intercept and delete it.
However, there were other ways tomunicate with Ancas without using the Inte and text messaging.
Right in front of them was a small A1 paper. This paper was made by Rune Technology. This A1 paper had another copy in Ancas. If they wrote something on this A1 paper, it would be disyed on the other A1 paper.
They had already written the important information, and Ancas had surely read it.
If they were right, Ancas was definitely talking to the other countries right now. They were discussing the next step.
A few minutester, letters appeared on the A1 paper. This meant that Ancas had contacted them.
The man and the woman read the message and their expressions slowly darkened. It seemed that this banquet would be bloody.
-- Kill the Triad, we have already contacted Desmonda, Carillo, and the Xummolu Empire. Their sides will help us kill them.
"Looks like we have no choice." The man sighed and took the order.
Four countries showed their hostility to the Triad.
The two people stood up. The woman drank all the wine, perhaps to make her braver.
The two looked at each other, understanding that they would have to work together toplete the mission.
They left the room and found that the party was still going on.
With a cold glint in his eye, the man cast his Term Attribute and created a barrier.
[Bruce Smallbum]
[DemiGod Rank]
[Barrier Term Attribute]
Bruce cast a barrier, making sure to block the entire mansion. He could control the barrier to be intangible and tangible.
The barrierpletely blocked the entire mansion without a problem. By the time the participants realized that something was wrong, it was already toote.
They made sure that no one could escape, this banquet would be a bloodbath.
Then the woman stepped forward and purple vines began to sprout from the ground.
The vines released poisonous gas and slowly enveloped the group.
"Wh-what''s happening?"
"Gaah--! Poison! Poison!"
The participants realized that they were under attack. The poison gas was melting their clothes and skin. Even inhaling the gas destroyed their lungs. They began to cough blood as their skin melted.
They began casting their abilities to fend off the vines. However, the vines were faster and prated their bodies, causing more injuries that easily melted their bodies.
Only people with strong physical constitution could defend themselves against this kind of attack.
Fortunately, most of the participants were criminals who knew how to adapt. Without hesitation, they began to run away and create a distance.
Some who had shrunken battle suits started to equip them.
"Eliminate them all." The woman said.
[Watson Grape Juice]
[DemiGod Rank]
[Poisonous Vine Term Attribute]
The two began their mission.
.........
......
...
On the other side of the mansion, Calix and Shoujo heard themunication.
Suddenly, there was a huge explosion and the walls around them shook.
"Looks like we know their responses. The other countries have made their move."
As an experienced spy, Shoujo realized that the other countries had decided to kill the Triad. They considered the Triad dangerous and needed to be eliminated.
"Our job is done here. We have to leave," Shoujo turned to Calix, who was looking seriously at the ce where the Triad had gone.
"Hey, did you hear what I said?"
"..."
Calix didn''t answer. This battle would be a sh of DemiGods and someone like him was unnecessary. He understood that very well.
But he was worried about something.
"Athena..."
The maid became the assistant of Madam Medu, the new DemiGod of the Triad.
If the battle really happened and the Triad lost, then Athena would be in danger.
Chapter 388
Chapter 388
[Author''s note: Someone subscribed to my Patreon and asked me to continue writing TOFD, so I decided to start writing. Yeah, I know I''m a bastard for continuing this novel just because someone paid me money. Well, guys, a sack of rice is expensive.]
Lucky 388
The situation continued to deteriorate, and the two heard the screams of dying people.
Suddenly, another outburst came from a fat man wearing a bear mask.
The bear-masked fat man summoned a volcano from the ground, and it began spewingva and molten rock, wiping out people on the spot.
From the pressure the fat guy released, it was obvious that his cultivation was at the Demigod level.
"That person... He''s from the Empire."
Shoujo''s eyes trembled. She had enough information about the other countries because she was a spy. She hadn''t expected to see a Demigod from the Xummolu Empire.
Not only that, other spells began to materialize on the side of the mansion. It seemed that the other countries had formed an alliance to end the Triad.
"Lucky! We have to leave!"
Shoujo grabbed Calix and tried to pull him away from the danger. But the man stood still and Shoujo could not move him at all.
"Lucky!"
"Shoujo. With your Term Attribute, it''s impossible to take me away."
"I know, but we still have to go. Our job is done and we don''t have to put ourselves in danger."
Shoujo could only pass through objects. Her powers didn''t work on others unless she became a 2nd Advanced and gained the ability to help Calix be intangible.
"You can go first, I have something to do."
"You..." She looked at Calix and realized that he meant it.
"Fine, all right. You can die if you want. I don''t really care."
She sighed. To be honest, her feelings for thispanion were not deep. In fact, she hated him.
"Goodbye then."
"Hm. Don''t worry about me."
"As if I care about you."
Shoujo''s feet began to sink into the ground to escape the fight. She didn''t think twice and left Calix.
Using her Term Attribute, Shoujo avoided the hot spots and easily reached the exit of the mansion. She understood that her ability was nothingpared to the criminals and Demigods.
Luckily, her ability was suitable for being a spy, and she was able to escape dangerous situations because of it.
"That bastard. He doesn''t care about his life at all! Hah! Let''s see, after he dies, I''ll take care of Lou. She has nicer feet, yeah."
She grinned and ran out of the mansion. Unfortunately, she learned that it was impossible to escape from this ce.
"Huh?"
Shoujo was stunned when she realized that there was a transparent barrier blocking her. She put her hands on the barrier, it was strong and impossible to break.
Then she used her Term Attribute and tried to pass through the barrier. Her expression changed when she realized that her body could not pass through.
She tried other means, even deeper into the ground, but there was no way out.
"Shit!" She gritted her teeth as she realized there was no way out.
''There is only one person who can create an absolute barrier. The Demigod of Ancas, Bruce Smallbum.''
"Damn it."
With no choice, Shoujo decided to sink into the ground to find Calix.
''I heard from Esmeralda that Calix has a way to protect me. I don''t know what it is, but I will trust my superior.''
She didn''t trust Calix, but Esmeralda was different.
While she was underground, Shoujo felt the tremors of the battle and it was getting more deadly.
She was already sweating when she came out of the ground. Maintaining her intangible state while underground and not breathing cost her a lot of energy.
Luckily, she still remembered where she left Calix.
When she came out of the ground, she was greeted by something she wasn''t expecting.
"Wha-!?"
An alien-like creature pounced on her with a fierce hunger.
Shoujo quickly dodged the attack and used the momentum to kick the creature away.
"What''s happening?"
She was shocked to see the whole environment change.
Her vision could only see endless office rooms with dull yellow lights. The ce was so creepy and disturbing.
Moreover, the alien creature in front of her was not injured at all.
"I don''t know anymore."
She shook her head in defeat and prepared for battle.
To make matters worse, she could not see Calix. It seemed that the man had gone somewhere else.
Shoujo pulled a centimeter-sized Battlesuit out of her pocket. The small object began to return to its original size and enveloped Shoujo.
The Battlesuit was the best way to increase her strength and defense.
"I swear, I''m having bad luck these days. Did I do something terrible that life started to curse me?" She wondered as she prepared for battle.
With the help of the Battlesuit, which increased her strength, Shoujo rushed forward and kicked the alien with a swift sound.
The alien was cut in two and fell to the ground. The alien had sticky ck blood and it was disgusting.
"Ew..."
She frowned and looked away. She didn''t like disgusting things.
"Let''s find Calix." She understood that her way out of this danger was Calix, at least based on what Esmeralda said.
"Guargh-!"
Unfortunately, another creature appeared. This time the creature was big, but it didn''t have a face, it was wearing a suit and tie. It had a nk white face, a scary Slenderman.
"Again, what is this ce? I''m not even sure if I''m in the mansion anymore!"
The whole situation was confusing and frightening. She knew that this mission would be dangerous, but she hadn''t expected it to be scary as hell.
''I''ve heard that there''s a person who can summon a domain, but that''s just a rumor. No one knows if this person is real. However, if this person is real, his ability might be like this.''
White tendrils sprouted from the Slenderman''s back and rushed toward her.
"No, I''m not stupid enough to fight you. You don''t even look like an Aberrant. Goodbye, asshole."
Shoujo had no choice but to flee. Her forte was using her ability to escape dangerous situations, not fighting alien creatures.
Chapter 389
Chapter 389
Lucky 389
"This fucker! Die!"
"Graah!"
Small battles were going on all around. Humans and monsters were killing each other.
In the midst of this turmoil, a man walked casually. He was wearing a suit and a mask that covered half of his face. He was calm and unaffected by the situation around him.
Calix showed no fear as he took each step.
Suddenly, an ugly creature jumped at him and tried to attack him. However, the creature stopped when it realized that a molten rock flying out of nowhere was about to hit it.
As a result, Calix sessfully dodged another attack without any trouble.
"Hey you! Are you an enemy? It doesn''t matter. Die!"
Then another person red at him and cast a spell. Calix just looked at him and walked away.
"Bastard--guah!"
Before he could finish his spell, arge anaconda appeared and swallowed him whole. As a result, Calix sessfully dodged another attack.
"You? Why are you walking like a model? You deserves to die-- Fuck! I was bitten by spider!"
Calix dodged another attack.
This process happened again and again, protecting him from danger.
No one could touch him, all the people and monsters who tried to attack him died horribly.
If anyone showed any hostility towards Calix, they would be met with misfortune.
Since this was the second time that Calix had teleported to this ce, he was no longer afraid. Instead, he made a n in his mind.
He had two missions. The first was to find Athena and save her from danger. The second was to find his uncle and decide what to do next.
''Should I kill my uncle or not? I''m not sure if he''s an enemy.''
Calix knew only one person who could summon the Back rooms, and that was none other than Berto Alb.
With the monocle on his left eye, Calix scanned the ce. The Back rooms had endless rooms and all of them were filled with horrible creatures. And now that the battle was in progress, everything was disorganized and chaotic.
He couldn''t figure out who was who.
One by one he looked around and saw humans killing each other, or humans killing monsters, sometimes it was the other way around.
"I found you," Calix muttered to himself as he looked at the chaos in front of him.
One person was being surrounded by dozens of people.
"You! Are you the one who cast this spell? Let me out of here or I will kill you!"
A grumpy old man pointed his sword at Berto Alb. But Berto just stood still. He was not afraid.
"Go on. If you''re sure you can kill me, go ahead. Besides, you know it''s useless. There''s a barrier surrounding the mansion, and it''s impossible to escape from this ce."
"Tch! Damn it!"
Berto Alb had a simple reason for activating his Back Rooms Term Attribute. There were dozens of Demigods running around this mansion, and he had to protect himself.
The only way he could live was by using all of his power. The Back rooms were his protective domain. Berto understood that facing a Demigod would cost him his life if he didn''t take it seriously.
The people around him gritted their teeth. They wanted to kill Berto to escape the Backrooms, but they could not get closer.
Whenever they approached him, they felt a terrible heat that could burn them to death. Furthermore, they could feel that Berto had another power that he was holding back.
''The Demigods wanted to kill everyone at this party, and the Back Rooms Term Attribute is my best protection against them. As long as they are busy with the monsters and get exhausted, I will take advantage of the situation to kill them one by one... Let''s hope I seed.''
In this situation, Berto might even be stronger than a Demigod.
"Damn it! Another wave of monsters is approaching!"
"Kill! Kill them all!"
"If I know this is going to happen, I shouldn''t havee to this party!"
"You''re damn right!"
They were tired of fighting these creatures.
Only Berto was safe in this situation.
While another battle was going on, a person calmly entered the prey and approached Berto.
"This yellowish atmosphere is kind of scary."
"... Looks like you are here." Berto''s pupils trembled slightly when he heard his voice. He hadn''t expected to see his nephew at this banquet.
"You are the only one who can summon this mythical ce. Fortunately, you have a dark orange aura, so it didn''t take long to find you."
"I don''t know what you''re talking about."
"Of course."
Calix took another step forward. An invisible pressure almost hit his face, it was frighteningly hot. Fortunately, the heat pressure did not touch him.
"You... What are you?"
Berto narrowed his eyes. This person always survived his attack. In fact, Berto used his Wonder of Ohio to kill Calix, but he teleported him out instead, almost as if he had helped Calix escape.
"Me? I''m just a guy."
There was only three meters between them. Calix''s ne transformed into a pistol.
"Uncle, are you my enemy?"
"I should be the one to ask you that, are you?"
They were rtives, yet they would kill each other if they have to.
"Are you one of the people who started this attack?"
Berto crossed his arms and grinned. The atmosphere became much hotter.
"No. Dellia is innocent. We never thought of attacking the Triad. At least I know that."
"So did Junian. I am the only one from Junian who attended this banquet, and I can assure you that I don''t want to fight the Triad at all."
"I see."
The two stared at each other for a few seconds.
"Looks like we have no reason to kill each other."
"That''s good."
The two grinned and ran off in opposite directions.
"Then let''s clean this ce up."
"Ack! You...!"
Berto cast his Hell Term Attribute and killed the nearest person. The person turned to ashes and died.
Then Calix began killing the monsters and humans around him. With his monocle, Calix was not afraid of killing an innocent person. After all, this banquet was filled with criminals.
"The criminals and spies from other countries, killing them is no problem," Calix said as he put bullets in the heads of his enemies.
Chapter 390
Chapter 390
Lucky 390
"Looks like this is the end."
Berto Alb was drenched in sweat after the battle. He looked around, the whole ce was littered with dead bodies and ashes.
A few meters away from him was his nephew, wearing thetest model of Battlesuit.
"Even a person like me can''t get a C-Series. You''re lucky to have that."
"Thank you," Calix replied, pulling Mento back.
"This ce is already cleaned, but there are other ces where the battle is still going on. I see you''re looking for someone."
"Yes, I will find the Triad."
"... Are you crazy?" Berto narrowed his eyes.
"The Triad and the Demigods are fighting right now. Even someone like me will die if I join their conflict. I advise you to stay away from them."
"I can''t."
"This child... You''re just like your mother, she doesn''t listen at all."
"Is that so? Then I will take that as apliment."
The fight earlier made them realize that they were not enemies, at least not yet. Both Dellia and Junian didn''t want to kill the Triad. They had no reason to fight at all. In fact, these Backrooms kept them safe. Both Calix and Berto used the Backrooms to keep the criminals and the DemiGods upied.
"I think we both understand that once the Triad is dead, the DemiGods from the other countries will kill everyone."
Calix was not lying. There was a very good chance that this was the case.
"..."
"The best way to survive is to help the Triad. That''s our only option."
"What do you want me to do?"
"I don''t want anything from you. I''m just telling you what I know."
Calix started to walk away, leaving Berto behind. He never asked for his help in the first ce.
"Hey, don''t think I forgot. You stole something from the Ancient Library."
"Are you sure that was the Ancient Library? This ce looks deste."
Calix questioned back.
"Don''t dodge my question, where''s the Chimera?"
"In my apartment. Although I will never give it to you, just admit your loss."
Calix slowly disappeared and went to another part of the Backrooms.
"Shit."
Berto cursed as he realized that he could not let Calix go into battle alone. Even if they weren''t close, Calix was ra''s son and he didn''t want to see him dead.
In the end, Berto followed him to make sure he did not die.
.........
......
...
On the other side of the battlefield, Athena was holding her bat. She was clearly exhausted as she was breathing hard.
The battle on this side was fierce and hellish. Both sides were trying their best to eliminate each other.
The ordinary members of the Triad were fighting the spies from the other countries.
"You seem tired, as expected of a woman who has just awakened her 3rd Term Attribute. You still haven''t mastered your skill."
Athena stared weakly at the person in front of her.
The man had long hair that reached down to the ground. Furthermore, his hair moved by itself. That was his ability, he could control his hair like a whip.
"It''s unfortunate that a young talented woman like you sided with the Triad. If you want, you can join the Empire. We respect a strong person like you."
There were over a hundred spies from various countries at this banquet. In addition, 9 demigods were leading them. It would be hard for the Triad to survive this battle unscathed.
"I will never betray my master, not anymore."
"What a waste."
The man sighed.
"Athena! You must run, you can''t die here."
"Run Sana, I can''t protect you. You must run and find a ce to hide."
Behind Athena was the owner of an amusement park named Sana. As a TA user with no offensive ability, she hid behind Athena.
However, it seemed that Athena''s strength was not enough to fend off the danger.
In fact, even Medu had a hard time protecting her. She was busy fighting the Demigods.
The situation was dangerous for everyone.
Athena used her metal bat to stand up and red at the long-haired man.
She didn''t have a choice but to think about their situation.
"Sana, I haven''t asked you yet..."
The maid pulled arge diamond out of her pocket. It was one of the things the butler Alfred had given her.
"What do you want to ask?"
Realizing Athena''s intention, Sana became serious and grabbed the diamond.
"Tell me the way to survive this battle."
"Okay! Give me a minute!"
Then Athena rushed forward to give Sana time to use her power.
"Hah! A futile effort. You will all die here. The Triad is getting arrogant, they think the Empire will bow to them just because they got another DemiGod! I tell you, the true strength of the Empire is massive!"
The long-haired man and Athena began to swing their weapons.
"Kuh!"
Athena received a wound from the man. Her shoulder began to bleed, but the maid didn''t stop. She used her bat and summoned a wind de!
"I''m faster than your wind."
A strong gust of wind almost hit the man. Then he countered and used his sharp hair to stab her.
"You lost."
"-- Uck!"
The hair stabbed her stomach, and Athena gritted her teeth as blood spurted from her mouth.
"Athena! We''ll survive!"
Sana opened her eyes weakly after the groggy experience. With her sluggish legs, she ran forward and tried to attack the long-haired man.
"Useless!"
He casually pped Sana and the woman stumbled down.
"No, it''s not... He is here." Sana wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.
-- Bang!
It was a loud, deafening shot!
"Huh?"
The long-haired man was shocked as he realized that there was arge hole in his chest.
"What...?"
This was hisst question before dying. He lost his strength and fell to the ground. His blood spread slowly.
A man wearing a mask arrived and saved them from death.
"Are you okay, Athena?" The man in battlesuit asked the maid.
"You..."
Athena''s eyes trembled as she recognized his voice.
++++++
[You can visit my Patreon if you want to read more. I have 115 advanced chapters there for only /Puji_maki
Chapter 391
Chapter 391
Lucky 391
A man holding a pistol, wearing a ck battlesuit that covered most of his body and a mask that hid his identity.
"You..." Athena gasped as she touched her bleeding stomach. She applied pressure to the wound to make sure it won''t bleed as much as it would.
But her eyes never left the person in front of her.
"Let''s leave this ce. It''s dangerous here."
Calix confirmed that this ce was far more dangerous than the area. In this section, dozens of Demigods shed, and his presence would never be enough to stop them.
''You should be happy that I came here just to save you. If it wasn''t for me, you might already be dead. Athena, I''m worried...''
So Calix understood that the best option was to stay away from the battle. He was confident against monsters and TA users, but Demigods were a different race. They were the best of the best.
Calix would not risk his luck against them.
"Let''s go."
"You, who are you..."
Athena slowly lost consciousness. Calix''s expression was full in distress as he looked at her. Athena was wounded and weak.
''If not for this situation, I will torture this long-haired man.''
He looked at the corpse. Because he was irritated, he kicked the dead body and showed his anger. He had no respect for someone who hurt his property.
"Wait... You, tell me who you are." Athena was panting and her face was pale. Her weak hand gripped his arm.
"We don''t have time for this. Let''s go."
Calix carried her in his strong arms. Then his feet stopped in front of Sana.
"Are you...?"
"There is a healer somewhere in this ce. If he is still alive, he can save Athena."
Sana didn''t know this man, but she had seen him protect Athena. So she believed he was not a bad guy.
''With my Term Attribute, I saw that this guy saved Athena. He is the only one who can keep her alive. I will trust my Term Attribute this time.''
She had no choice.
"Thank you. Oh, good luck with your nephew." Calix muttered and left Sana.
Calix was surprised that his grandaunt was still alive. But he didn''t have time to talk to her. His priority was to rescue Athena.
"I''m sorry, what? Do I know you or something?"
Sana was confused.
But the answer came a few secondster.
"Auntie, I didn''t expect to see you here."
A deep voice came from behind her and Sana quickly turned around. She was shocked to see a tall man with buff muscles.
"And who the hell are you?"
Things were gettingplicated, almost as if these two men knew her.
"I''m sorry, but I''m too old to have a nephew. Although my sister has a son and he''s already in his mid-forties... Unless..."
Sana almost jumped in surprise as she realized something unbelievable. She had a nephew, but she hadn''t seen him for almost two decades.
"Berto!? What are you doing here?"
"I should be the one to ask that, Auntie."
"This, this..."
The action was so fast that Sana stuttered.
"What is going on?"
"You have no time to ask that. Quick, we have to go."
It was a surprising event, but a happy one for Berto. He had finally found his aunt. His mother would probably be happy once she found out.
But of course they had to make sure they could survive this ce first. After all, this meeting would be useless if they both died.
"Hey! What are you doing?"
Berto didn''t listen to her, he carried her and ran away from the sh of the Demigods. The enemies who tried to block him all died and turned to ash.
''I don''t have to worry about Calix, he''s strong enough. As long as he doesn''t meet a Demigod, he will live.''
Their first n was to help the Triad fight the Demigods. But when they got there, they realized how fierce the battle was. It was impossible to join in.
So Calix decided to find Athena and protect her. As for Berto, he hadn''t expected to meet Sana, but he had to make sure she was safe.
.........
......
...
"Huh? Strange, why did I feel Joe''s power?"
Medu frowned. She felt the power of Fate lingering around her.
In her entire life, only a few people could control this divine ability.
''Sana, who I met by chance, is one of them. Her Term Attribute can hack Fate to find the answer. But I can''t believe I''m meeting another one.''
Medu scanned the battle, but she could not locate the person. Maybe he had already run away.
"Joe is the only one who has mastered the ability, but..."
"Is something wrong with your head? Don''t underestimate me! You rookie!"
The Empire''s Demigod who could summon volcano roared at Medu. He could not believe that the blindfolded woman was not looking at him...
"Who''s a newbie? For your information, I''m older than you! Besides, I''m blind. How the fuck can I see you?"
"Then I''ll call you old hag!"
"What did you say? You deserve to die for not recognizing Mount Tai!"
"No, you''re the one who''s blind because you don''t recognize Mount Tai! You''re even wearing a blindfold, how the hell can you move?"
"Echolocation."
"Bullshit!"
"Huh! If I want, I can kill every one of you here!"
Medu dodged the molten rocks that rained down. One touch and she would be melted to death.
"Then why don''t you do it?"
"I''m just waiting for the right time. I can''t let my teammates get caught in the aftermath."
"How arrogant!"
"Oh, believe me, I''m not lying."
Medu grinned and easily dodged the attacks. She was not lying, she used echolocation to dodge every attack from the enemies. Except for Ivy Naomi, who had the power of telekinesis, Medu took the least damage from the enemies.
She was experienced. In her opinion, fighting the Demon King and his powerful Aberrants was more dangerous than this battle.
"Come on, entertain me!"
Chapter 392
Chapter 392
Lucky 392
Calix started running and evading the dangers at the same time. Thankfully, with his powerful ability, he easily dodged them.
If a monster would attack him, the monster would be blocked by something.
If a person cast an attack spell on him, he would slip and fall before he could finish casting.
''Where''s the healer...''
Calix scanned each section of the Backrooms. This mythical ce was an endless prison and he didn''t want to waste time because Athena was slowly losing blood.
''... Damn it!''
Calix gritted his teeth. The whole surrounding was messy. He could not identify who was who.
"I don''t have a choice. Looks like I have to do it!"Calix decided to leave the battle and find a safe ce.
After a few dashing, he found a room where only a small number of monsters lived. He pulled a grenadeuncher and set an explosion.
"Arrggh-!"
"Guargh-!"
Few monsters survived the explosion but they were badly wounded. Calix cast another explosion andpletely eradicated them.
When he confirmed that the ce was safe. He gently put down Athena and did something unspeakable!
His eyes turned blue. Then he pped Athena on her face!
A heart-stopping p echoed. There was a silence after...
"You...!"
Athena felt that p. It fucking hurts! She felt that her head almost break.
"What are you doing you, bastard!?"
"I''m sorry, I have to do it to save you." Calix was sweating and gasping hard. One usage of Fate Reversal exhausted him.
"Why did you p me?" Athena touched her burning cheek.
"Hah, you think I will do something to you, such as sexually harass you? Woman dream on."
"You!"
Athena''s face turned red when he heard what he said. He really thought Calix would fuck her. As one of the women who had sex with Calix, she learned that he could make miracles using his dick. In fact, she realized that the reason why she became a 3rd Advance was because of him.
She thought of something improper. To be honest, she was excited to experience it again.
However, she didn''t expect that Calix would p her instead. How annoying!?
"Damn you!"
"Don''t move! Your wounds are still healing."
Calix wiped the sweat on his face.
"Huh?"
Athena looked closely at the wound in her abdomen. Her eyes widened in surprise after seeing that the wound indeed healed itself.
"What did you do?"
"Nothing much. I just reversed your situation."
"..."
She didn''t know what he was talking about. But seeing her wounds healed was enough for her to understand that Calix was special.
"Why are you here?"
Despite wearing a mask, Athena discerned his identity. After all, she had sex with him a dozen times. She almost knew his voice and physical appearance.
"Isn''t obvious? To save you."
She bit her lip when she heard his answer. Her feelings for Calix wereplicated. She hated him but she longed for him.
"I hate you."
"Don''t tell me it''s because I didn''t use my dick? Athena, I''m not a crazy person who will pull out my cock when it''s dangerous. I have another ability so of course I will use it instead."
It seemed that Calix forgot what happenedst time with the Blood Moon. He had sex with Scarlett and Marianne while the Blood Moon was rising.
"Besides, I know that you don''t like me instead. I will never force you again."
"!!!"
Hearing what he said, Athena jolted in surprise and red at him angrily.
"Hey, why are you blushing?"
"Damn you!"
She summoned a powerful wind around her and pushed Calix away.
Her eyes were blurry because of the tears. She could not deny him. It was true that she was hoping for something spicy. However, she could not believe that Calix would tell something unexpected.
"Guh... What is that? Is that a new ability?"
[elerated Rotation de Term Attribute.]
Athena could summon a powerful whirlpool of wind around her. They were deadly. However, Athena just recently acquired the Term Attribute and she could use its full potential. So far, she could only push people around her using this ability.
"I hate you!"
"Hey!"
Using the moment when Calix was defenseless, Athena pinned him to the ground.
"Because of you, Lady Scarlett pushed me away. Because of you, I left Dellia... because of you, I''m going crazy because of you!"
She was acting like a rabid dog. She started punching Calix, but because she just healed and her body was weak, her punches didn''t have any strength.
"Athena, you have to calm down!"
"I don''t! You don''t how I feel! You don''t know how much I suffer, so shut the fuck up!"
This was the first time that Calix saw Athena acting like this. She was usually a quiet and calm woman. But now she was like a crazy person.
"You have to pay for that!? You said I''m hoping that you will have sex with me. Yes, I am!"
She gritted her teeth. She was intoxicated with her flushing face. She could not believe that she destroyed her pride and shown her honest feelings to Calix.
"This is not the time for that. You have to control yourself."
"Fuck you, or to be precise, I will fuck you."
While keeping the man under her, Athena tore her maid dress without hesitation. She was crying as she lowered herself to being a woman in heat.
"Can''t you see?" Her voice was hoarse as she sobbed. "Can''t you see my suffering?"
"..."
Calix was shocked when he saw her supple breasts, they were clearlyctating.
"Touch them!"
She cried and grabbed his arms. Calix subconsciously squeezed her breasts and more milk came out.
"This is all your fault!" Athena was alright crying and her face was ungracious, not her usual cold and calm expression.
"Take responsibility for what you did to me!"
"..."
Calix gulped. He realized that he broke her thoroughly. He thought his ying would never bend her will, but he was wrong. He destroyed Athena''s pride.
"I will."
In the end, Calix nodded and epted his fate. He had another woman to satisfy.
Chapter 393
Chapter 393
Lucky 393
When Calix move while facing each other, Athena let out heavy breathing from her throat.
Towards her unruly appearance, he move his hands even more and squeezed her breasts.
"Hyaann~" She bit her lip and closed her eyes as Calix sped her boobs. His fingers gradually found her nipples and pinched them.
"Haah!" She cried.
Milk squirted out of her nipples andnded near Calix''s mouth. He licked the milk on his face and raised his head. He sucked her tits, like a baby asking for milk.
"Mm..."
He looked at her with a piercing gaze.
"Your skin is so soft..." He ran his tongue over her chest before sucking it clean."And you smell... so good." He gently muttered. Perhaps he felt guilty so he was acting good on her right now.
"Ah!" Her legs felt weak and she held onto his arms.
She couldn''t resist him, not when she was feeling a little dizzy. Her eyes were still blurry because of the tears, and her feelings herplicated. But she was clearly damn horny right now.
She started humping her crotch against him as Calix sucked her tits.
"Nnn~" She could not speak as she knew that she would only curse Calix. She moaned instead, showing her approval.
"Haha..."
His hand slipped between her thighs and touched her pussy. It was wet from his saliva.
"Hnnn." She groaned as his finger teased her swollen clit. His touch was making her feel hot, almost feverish. Her mind and body seemed to be filled with lust.
Her heart was pounding so much.
"Ah!"
Suddenly, Calix bit her nipple and she cried out. She crumpled his hair as a counter but Calix kept teasing her.
"Ngggnnhh--!"
His tongue was flicking her nipple, sometimes nibbling it. Every time the weak sensation struck her, she felt that her pussy was getting wetter.
Her body began to tingle as well, it wasn''t a bad kind of tingling though, she felt feverish.
Calix moved his hand to her belly and rubbed it as if he was checking her tummy. Her body was heating up.
"Call my name." He muttered.
"Ngh...hnnnnn..."
Her breath caught in her throat.
"Calix..." She mewly answered.
"I said call me by my name." He bit her nipple again and another squirt of milk came out.
"Ah!"
Her face was already covered in tears. She was a mess. With desperation, she answered...
"Daddy, I miss you Daddy."
"Yeah? Why did you miss me then?".He grinned.
To be honest, the current situation was dangerous because monsters might appear at any moment. However, Calix and Athena were too deep in their world.
Even if the danger was looming above, they wouldn''t care about that. All they wanted was to be together.
"Daddy..."
Even if she hated to admit it, this situation could turn into one of her worst memoriester. But it could be the best one too.
Her betrayal cost her her life purpose. She lost the trust of Lady Scarlett. She wanted to beg and ask for forgiveness. However, Athena realized that it would be impossible. Not when she was gently rubbing her crotch against him.
"Daddy, I miss your fat cock..."
Athena has a lot of things from Calix. Such as roleying. Now, she lost her pride and became Calix''s dirty whore.
This is something she never imagined happening. To lose her dignity, to be a filthy woman who needs to suckle Calix''s cock...it scared her.
But her heart was beating fast for clear reasons. Her vigana was aching for his cock, that penis that thought her how to be a woman.
"I see. Then, you have to greet it too." He said as he unzipped his pants.
An anaconda stood up for Athena to see. Her face turned red as she recalled how this shaft messed her up.
A huge knot formed in her throat and tears streamed down her cheeks as she trembled.
"Daddy..."
"Yes, that''s right."
His cock was touching her tummy without any in-between. Her small hands gently touched it, rubbing it, like it was a treasure.
"Huuu..." A deep breath escaped from Calix''s mouth. The awkward touch of Athena awakened his junior.
His penis gradually hardened and veins were showing.
Athena gulped and gazed at her Daddy.
"You know what to do then."
"Yes."
She nodded.
They were both silent for a short moment, then Calix started to kiss her neck and shoulder while Athena caressed his balls lightly.
"Mm.." His lips found hers again.
Calix had never been gentle with her. He always abused her and he didn''t seem to be interested in her except for rough sex.
She didn''t know why but her heart was fluttering. His kisses were too sweet that she was going to have diabetes.
Her lips quivered as she opened herself up to be fucked.
"Don''t stop until I tell you to." Hemanded as Athena adjusted her buttocks to ept him. She lowered her pussy and let his fat cock sink into her.
"Ahhh--!"
The first thrust hit her deeply. A wave of heat spread throughout her body and made her tremble. This was really going to be one hell of a memory.
She hugged his neck as she lowered her ass more.
"Guhh~"
Calix was inside her now, making her feel full. Her whole body was aching. She was craving more.
She could taste Calix''s sweat on her lips as she hugged him closer, but it taste salty and sweet. That was just so weird but addicting.
His thick cock was filling her and hitting all the spots in her pussy that she loved.
Her pussy was squeezing Calix''s cock tightly. Her face burned up and tears streamed down from her eyes. She couldn''t hold herself back anymore.
"Ohhhh! Daddyyyyy!!!"
She moaned unhesitatingly.
In fact, she didn''t even think of stopping.
Calix gripped her hips with his hands as her juices sshed over his body. It smelled of sex.
It was such a pleasure to watch his eyes widen, to feel his thick precum leaking out of her, to feel his hard member throbbing inside her.
She missed this sensation. SHE FUCKING MISSES HIS COCK INSIDE HER PUSSY THAT SHE WAS GOING CRAZY.
"Ugh--! Guuh~! Auugh!"
She loved his big dick and she craved for more. She joyfully bounced on his cock, gyrating her hips just to get fucked like a bitch.
Chapter 394
Chapter 394
Lucky 394
Calixpletely tore her maid dress and Athena was bare naked as she moved her hips.
"Hnngghh!"
It was great. The feeling of his hot, thick shaft in her pussy while she rides him so hard that she''s groaning out.
"Damn."
"Ohhh... Fuck me..." It was the best orgasm she''d had in months. He made her feel like she was going insane. Her eyes rolled up as she arched back. Yet, her hips kept shaking, feeling his cock deep inside her.
"Haa~"
He thrust into her again and her body spasmed with pleasure once more as she came.
"Jii~~!"She moaned loudly, panting as she fell against him. A hand caressed her cheek gently.
"Don''t tell that''s all you got?" he asked, smiling warmly at her.
Hearing what he said, Athena red and stood up. Then, she bend over and kneeled. She decided to take it doggy.
"This is not over." She muttered and turned her head to him, ring at him with a hateful gaze, asking him to fuck her again.
Heughed lightly before getting closer. His fingers brushed her earlobe.
"Let''s see what you got then," he teased with a wink before pushing himself into her. Athena red at him, but a sweet moan escaped from her lips.
Her chest heaved and her heart felt heavy. She understood that she would be a mess after this. The shape of her ass from behind was one of a kind. She had a thick ass, and it rippled every time it contacted his hips.
I''m this position, Calix could thrust with no problem. In fact, he could fuck her hard.
"Annh~ Anng~ Aahhh~"
Athena closed her eyes tightly. She knew she was a little slut and a bit dirty, but she didn''t care right now. All that mattered was how good her orgasm was. How good he felt.
His cock went deeper as she gripped him, and he grunted from the intense pleasure.
"God, look at your ass." He said and squeezed her left cheek ass.
"Mmm--!" She bit her lip and joined his rhythm, the two started enjoying each other''s body. Every time Calix was deep inside her, Athena would make guttural moans.
"Auugh! Auugh!"
Calix was holding her waist, making sure that he would hit every spot of her womb. Athena was like a dirty rabbit, getting smashed from behind.
The sensation of him hitting her cervix over and over drove her wild, and as soon as she came again, the both of them went still for a moment. When they started again, their movements became faster, their grunts echoing throughout the yellowish room. They were so close, only inches away.
"This feels amazing. Fuck."
He loved it. And Athena enjoyed it too, so much.
"Auugh auugh aughh--! Gaah--!"
The sensation of being stretched and filled with his length was enough to leave her panting heavily. Their breathing was uneven from the intensity of their lovemaking session. Athena opened her eyes, seeing him looking at her with such a perverted expression in those green orbs of his.
She couldn''t stop herself from grinning bitterly, her heart was pounding in anger and lust.
"You''re staring at my ass that much," she red with an equally seductive grin. "Do you like it?"
Then, she started moving her hips like a sex machine, gripping his cock tightly.
"Heh."
He chuckled softly and leaned down to give her a peck on her back, before pulling himself from her, then smashed her pussy with great intensity.
"Ah! Ah!"
Her body trembled slightly as he messed her cunt like a toy. Athena realized that teasing Calix would only cause more intense sex, she could use this informationter.
"Ngggnnhh--! Ooohh! Fuck~ Fuck~! Ahhhhh..."
She looked down at the floor and let out soft cries as she climaxed repeatedly. He pulled out quickly, watching in fascination as she writhed uncontrobly in ecstasy. After a few seconds, he reached down to kiss her and her eyes stared widely.
"That was great, Athena" Calix chuckled.
"Damn you!" Her face was red and filled with tears. She wiped her face with anger and red at him.
"Now, that your body is healed. We have to leave this ce. We both know that it''s dangerous here."
"..."
When Calix said it, Athena recalled the situation. They both know that none of them would survive if things became bad. Even Calix''s Luck would have a hard time against a bunch of DemiGods.
"Alright."
She returned to being cold. The insanity in her eyes disappeared after a good dicking. Her pussy was still tingling and her hips were weak, but her heart was happily pounding. She felt like she was in heaven.
Calix nodded and pulled out a dress from his spatial ring. Athena epted his goodwill without hesitation, her face became fierce and calm. Despite reeking of sex, she looked unaffected.
"Before, we leave... I think you have to show yourself. There''s no reason to hide anymore."
"Y- you bastard! Why do you have strong senses? I swear, I fucking hate you!"
Shoujo Ramune roared as she showed up from the ground. She was blushing and her eyes were trembling for unknown reasons as if she witnessed something shocking.
"Why are you looking at me like that?"
Calix tilted his head.
"A- are you insane? You are basically naked! F- for the love of God, hide that... that thing!"
Her eyes could not help but nce at his majestic, wet cock. It was long, big, and fat... She was shocked when she witnessed how the maid epted such a thing inside her.
''My body will be destroyed in half if I ever have sex with Calix... Wait a minute? Why am I even asking such a disgusting thing? I hate men! I like girls! Girls who have nice feet, feet that I can lick and worship!''
She red at Calix she wanted to kill him. Because of what she witnessed, her mind was slowly getting affected.
"Anyway, we have to leave this ce. Let''s find Berto, he has a way to escape this ce. Athena? Where are you going?"
"I''m going to return to the battle and help Medu. Calix, don''t even try to stop me." Athena returned to her usual self.
"What? That''s dangerous!"
"I promise that I will never betray my Master."
She had a determined gaze. Perhaps Calix''s dick made her braver, as expected of Calix...
++++
[Author''s Note:]
I just want to make things clear, I''m still not back. I''m still not writing TOFD. I''m just posting chapters now and then because I have more than 100 chapters rotting on my Patreon.
For those wondering why I stopped, I have my reasons.
1. I''m tired of writing smut.
2. I''m tired of writing harem.
3. All my motivation to write has been put into Hollywood What If, the current novel I''m writing.
4. TOFD doesn''t make me enough money. Yes, I know that may sound pathetic. But I still need to make money because I have bills to pay and my younger brother''s college tuition to pay.
5. I like writing, but I might as well put all my effort into the novel that will help me pay my bills.
6. I apologize to the readers. Honestly, I have a big plot for TOFD, but I have to stop for now. The foreshadowing and subplots I''ve been cooking up will take some time toe to fruition. And I have no one to me but myself.
Chapter 395
Chapter 395
Lucky 395
"Athena! You have to understand that you will only endanger yourself if you return to the battle."
Calix reached for her shoulder but his senses told him that it was dangerous. Invisible wind des were twirling around Athena.
"As expected, your power is the reason why I became a 3rd Advanced." Her pupils trembled as she looked at the wind around her.
Athena had a hard time controlling her 3rd Term Attribute because she had just recently acquired it. However, after having sex with Calix, she found herself controlling the wind with no problem. As if she had her 3rd Term Attribute for years.
''His ability is frightening... Perhaps this was the reason why Lady Scarlett and the others broke through and became stronger.''
Her eyes were staring at him withplicated thoughts. The blunder earlier showed her real feelings, but another part of her wanted to raise her bat and beat the shit out of him.
"You can''t stop me."
She muttered and a wind explosion erupted. Calix dodged the wind while Shoujo turned intangible.The two escaped the attack, but they realized that Athena was already gone.
"What are you going to do now? Your bitch didn''t want you at all." Shoujo made fun of him.
"Don''t you dare call her like that."
His expression was ugly.
"And? What are you going to do?"
"Don''t push me, you will regret it. I will never give you mercy even if you''re a girl."
"... Humph!"
She scoffed when she realized that Calix was not joking. The glint in his eyes was too sharp that Shoujo shuddered.
"Anyway, if she wants to help the Triad, then I will assist her."
"What is the n then? Just to be clear, someone like me will have a hard time facing a DemiGod. There''s a Barrier DemiGod on the enemy''s side and he can counter my ability."
"Our situation is dangerous. Our chances of survival are high if we helped the Triad, at least they didn''t show any intention of killing every attendee, unlike the spies."
"Go on." She urged him.
"Don''t worry, I don''t need help from a coward. I can do this myself."
"Wow, a big word for such a big man~"
Well, Calix was definitely ''big.''
She slightly blushed after she recalled what she witnessed earlier.
''God Damn Thick...''
Shoujo shrugged and decided to hide under the floor. This was her best method to survive this situation. She had to take advantage of her ability.
Calixpletely honed a helmet, he looked like a bad-ass Kamen rider with his attire.
Unlike earlier where he let luck make its way, Calix decided to use his own method.
He strolled with a double-barrel shotgun in his hands, like a farmer hunting a poor deer.
The first monster showed up and dashed into him. Calix pulled the trigger and sted half of the monster''s body. It died as quickly as an incel''s masturbation.
More monsters showed up and their end was quick and bloody, all of them lost a portion of their bodies and died without knowing what happened.
"I can''t believe that I will reach the point where I can fight monsters without any fear."
Four years ago, he was just a guy who wanted to stop his Bacsh. Yet here he was, facing monsters like a brave man.
He still remembered the route he used to get to the DemiGod''s sh.
When he reached the ce, he realized that the battle was getting fiercer. Except for a few people, most of the participants were wounded.
He could see Athena joining the mess and unleashing her ''mastered'' 3rd Term Attribute. She swung her metal bat and the deadly de of wind cut the enemies into two.
Furthermore, no one could closer to her because she could release deadly wind around her. Athena became an unstoppable force, as she took a drug. The drug was called ''semen.''
It gave her a strong boost of adrenaline, she didn''t feel tired at all.
Calix scanned the battle and found something.
"That person is the one who''s keeping the spies alive."
Calix stared at the man who was casting barriers to protect his allies. Based on what he could see, he was the anchor of the team.
''Once I kill him, the battle will tilt in the Triad''s favor.''
He confirmed his target.
Calix understood his ability. He could not face a DemiGod in a fair battle. In the first ce, his physical constitution was mediocrepared to theirs. If not for the Battlesuit that he was wearing, perhaps he was already injured.
Hiding in the ce where the DemiGods could not see him, Calix prepared his rifle.
He took a deep breath and controlled his emotion. He was calm under the pressure of DemiGods shing with intensity.
Then, his green eyes turned golden. He felt that his fangs were getting longer and sharper like he was turning into a beast. He disregarded the change and focused his attention on the battle.
"We''re going to win this battle! As long as I''m with you, nothing will stop us!"
Bruce Smallbum assured his allies. He was the reason why they had the advantage in this battle. His barrier kept them alive.
The DemiGods around him nodded. They were confident in killing the Triad.
To be honest, there were only two factors that kept them from their mission.
The green-haired woman, Ivy Naomi Higashikata, was the hardest one to face. Furthermore, even the new member of the Triad, Medu, was showing her experience in battle.
The DemiGods could see that these two women were keeping their real abilities, waiting for the right moment to counterattack.
The spies have to end this battle before that happened.
"Kill them! Don''t hesitate, for I am with you--"
Suddenly, a swift sound flew by and Bruce''s head exploded to pieces.
"Huh?"
Everyone was surprised.
Bruce Smallbum had the barrier around him. In fact, he was most protected because no one could break through his barrier.
Yet his impregnable barrier shattered like fragile ss. The bullet pierced his head and directly ended his life.
"What!?"
"What is going on!?"
"What the fuck!?"
"We''re no strangers to love!"
"You know the rules, and so do I!"
Scream after scream shook the battlefield.
Chapter 396
Chapter 396
Lucky 396
The ce was silent for a second before a defeated scream came after.
"What the fuck!"
The DemiGods were shaken to the core when they witnessed how Bruce Smallbum''s head burst to pieces.
"H- heal! Someone heal him!"
One of the screamed.
They knew that Bruce was already dead. However, they could not ept it. Not when they were in danger. They need Bruce''s barrier to defeat the Triad.
One of the DemiGods frantically tried to heal the dead body but it was futile. His body didn''t regenerate, he was clearly dead.
"Shit! I don''t want to stay here! I''ll leave!"Watson Grapejuice was Bruce''s partner. She knew how powerful the man was, yet he just died without a fight. She shuddered as she realized that a stronger being killed him.
Watson was a strong DemiGod, her poisonous vines were deadly. However, she just recently acquired her DemiGod status and she still hasn''t enjoyed her prestige. She was afraid to die! She didn''t want to die just like that!
She was the first to make a decision. Now that her partner was dead and no one could protect her, Watson started digging the ground using her vines.
She had enough experience to understand that they already lost.
With her vines, she made a route underground and ran to escape, or so she thought.
-- Bang!
This time, another gunshot reverberated and Watson''s head exploded. She didn''t have the time to react, she died just like that.
"Shit!"
"I- I don''t want to fight anymore!"
The DemiGods started panicking like little birds that lost their mothers. Each of them made a decision to abandon the mission.
They became desperate.
"Fuck! Contact the Empire! Tell them that we need to leave this ce! Quick, cast teleportation!" The Magma DemiGod was sweating. He understood the danger very well.
"Sir, we can''t contact them! This ce doesn''t have a signal!"
"Fuck! Then, we don''t have a choice. Everyone dispersed!"
"Not so close Magma boy. You have to dance with me for a little while." Medu jumped in and took off her blindfold.
She didn''t know who was the one responsible for Bruce''s death but she would use this chance to kill them.
"Fuck off! Get out of my way!"
Magma man summoned a giant volcano and it spewed a rain of magma.
"Uh-huh, you need more than that to defeat me."
Medu open her eyes. Her pupils glow, like a curse. No one could discern the true color of her pupils, because no one was alive to say it.
There was a certain story.
It said that one of the members of Hero''s party was a cursed woman. Once you looked into her eyes, you would be petrified to death.
Even the Legendary Hero Arthuria Pendragon didn''t dare to like in her eyes.
Medusa''s Term Attribute was a Bacsh itself. Despite being a DemiGod, she was leaving in constant torment.
Magma Man didn''t know Medu''s real identity so he, unfortunately, nced at her face and eyes.
In just a second, his body hardened and he became a stone statue.
"First blood," Medu muttered.
Without hesitation, she charged into the enemy line and confronted the DemiGods.
One by one, the DemiGods turned into stone.
Furthermore, Ivy Naomi joined the battle. A powerful force broke through the ceiling and blocked all of the exits.
"No one can leave this ce until I say."
Ivy Naomi used her Telekinesis and defeated the DemiGods one by one.
"Damn it!"
"Noooo!"
The DemiGods started losing hope. They desperately fought the Triad but they lost in the end.
The floor was filled with their flesh and blood. The Triad would never let any of them live. These spies tried to kill them, of course they were not going to show mercy.
Statues and red blood created art.
The battle ended with the Triad''s victory. Ivy Naomi and Medu were enough to kill the enemies.
"Atst..."
Athena dropped her metal bat. Her body might be healed but her mind was stressed. He dropped to the ground. Even the Blood Moon was mediocrepared to this battle.
Athena almost died many times, she just survived because she was Lucky.
Then, she nced at the blocked exit that Calix used to escape.
When Calix realized that the battle was over, he decided to escape the ce. He sessfully escaped the battle before Ivy Naomi blocked the exits.
"..."
She gritted her teeth, almost biting herself to bleed. She didn''t know why she felt this, but she hated this feeling.
"Looks like you''re alright."
Medu approached her with a blindfold on her eyes. She had to be careful using her ability.
"Yes."
"It''s good to see you safe. I apologize if I can''t protect you. The enemies kept me busy."
"I understand. I''m a Vindicticator, I have to be strong to fight the enemies. This is nothing but another battle for me."
Athena epted Medu''s hand and stood up.
"By the way, I can''t see Sana. Is she dead?"
"No, I don''t think so." Athena shook her head.
"Well, considering that she has Fate on her side, I guess she''s still alive."
When Medu met Sana for the first, she realized that she was from the lineage of High Elves of Fate. With that power, Sana should be safe.
''When I first met her, she begged me to protect her. Almost as if she knows my real strength, maybe the answer is rted to her Term Attribute.''
"Let''s go. This ce is starting to crumble."
"Yes, Medu."
Their location was inside Junian and it would be dangerous to stay longer.
A few secondster, the Backrooms shattered and everyone returned to the mansion. Even the dead bodies returned.
The criminals celebrated and started escaping the ce. As for the spies who survived the sh, they started contacting their countries, pronouncing that the DemiGods were dead...
Just like them, Calix and Shoujo sessfully escaped the mansion.
"Hey, why are keep looking at my feet? Damn it, can you control your fetish for a few minutes!"
"I can''t help it! You have nice feet."
After Shoujo witnessed their fucking, she became obsessed with Calix''s feet and cock...
Chapter 397
Chapter 397
Lucky 397
"Wow, so you''re still alive!"
Medu approached the man who had lost his limbs.
"Fuck you! Kahak--!" The man coughed blood and he knew that he was going to die.
He thought this banquet would be peaceful. He didn''t expect that he would die today.
"Don''t worry Barathros, I will take care of your faction." Medu grinned.
"Shit!!"
Out of all of the Triad, Earthshaker Barathros received the most wound. Unlike the tall man Jejomar, Barathros didn''t have any healing capabilities.
Barathros looked at Ivy Naomi and Jejomar, both of them didn''t show any sympathy for him."..."
With hatred, he died.
Since then, the Triad returned to having three DemiGods.
.........
......
...
"Mister President..."
The secretary had a pale face as he entered the office of the president.
The president had a tall stature, almost 8 feet. He was smoking tobo, blowing the smoke with calmness.
"What''s the oue of the mission?"
President D Rosa of Ancas. Unlike Dellia which followed Democracy, Ancas ruled the country in Communism. Where the government controls the goods and properties of the country.
President D Rosa was the leader since 80 years ago and none dared to disregard his status. He was the strongest DemiGod of Ancas, the one who controlled the country.
The secretary took a deep swallowed as he opened his mouth.
"We failed Sir..."
"Is that so? I guess the Triad is not easy to trifle. What happened to Bruce and Watson?" He asked as the smoke surrounded him.
"Sir... They died."
"Hm? Can you repeat that again?"
"They all died, sir." The secretary was sweating.
"... Tell me the full details." His voice became heavy and the atmosphere inside the room darkened. The lights cracked with his pressure alone.
"S- Sir. The survivors stated that the Triad became stronger with the new member."
"What happened to Bruce? The reason why I sent him to the banquet is that I know that he will not die."
"A- about that, sir, they said that someone destroyed his barrier and killed him."
"A sniper bullet, is that it?"
"Yes sir..."
"Put the documents on the table. You can leave now."
"Y- yes!"
President D Rosa stopped smoking and looked at documents that hadplete information on what happened to the banquet.
"Medu, unknown bullet, and a yellowish office rooms."
These were the clues that they got. Out of all the three, President D Rosa recognized one thing-- the yellowish office rooms.
"Backrooms..."
As a country that had conflict against Dellia and Junian, President D Rosa had deep information about them.
"This TA User is from Junian."
President D Rosa had a cold gaze as he said it. He didn''t bother to add Junian to the mission because the King would never listen.
''That Pig is too arrogant to join a mission.''
Instead, Ancas, Desmonda, Carillo, and the Empire of Xummolu allied to end the danger of the Triad. Yet, all of the DemiGods who fought the Triad died.
No one survived, even the veteran Barrier Master Bruce Smallbum.
As the leader of a country, President D Rosa had a headache knowing that two of his DemiGods died because of this mission.
If he was not clearheaded, perhaps he already destroyed his table out of anger. However, D Rosa was intelligent despite his appearance of a brute.
Suddenly, hisputer started beeping, signaling that someone contacted him.
President D Rosa already had an idea.
He opened theputer and two people could be seen.
"D Rosa! What is the meaning of this!"
The President of Desmonda screamed with no hesitation. He lost a powerful person and Desmonda might be endangered because of this.
Even the face of the President of Carillo was ugly.
"Xacto, I''m the same as you, I''m shocked too. I never expected that this will happen. Our DemiGods outnumbered the Triad, but we still lose."
The three leaders were having a bad mood. This mission cost them a lot.
The President of Desmonda was seething in anger.
"Damn it! It''s because of the Emperor! That fucking lizard! He said we will win this battle--"
"Don''t you dare speak my name with your filthy mouth, mortal."
Suddenly, another face appeared on the screen.
A man who had two horns on his forehead, with reptilian scales on his neck. His eyes had a golden shade.
The identity of this man was the Emperor of Xummolu. Emperor Drako.
It was said that the royal family of Xummolu inherited the power of the Dragons.
Nobody knows if these ''Dragons'' were even real. They were creatures who died a long time ago and no one could attest to their authenticity. Only the royal family of Xummolu proved their existence.
In the Draconian Royal Family of Xummolu, Emperor Drako holds the highest position.
"All of us rified that no one will me each other if the mission failed."
"That''s right, but the oue is much more horrible than we expected! Two DemiGods! Our country lost two DemiGods!" The President of Desmonda was going crazy over his loss.
"Same thing as us, the Empire lost three DemiGods."
"It''s not the same! We both know that the Empire has more than--! Damn it!"
The President of Desmonda shut his mouth. He might be angry, but he knew the consequences of his actions.
In the Eastern Continent, there were few powerhouses.
Dellia, Kingdom of Junian, the military country of Ancas, and the powerful Xummolu Empire. These four hold the strongest militaries. Desmonda and Carrillo were only second-ratepared to them.
Once a war happened, these countries would never hesitate to invade and destroy. It would be detrimental to Desmonda if they angered the Empire. After all, they didn''t have the Obice of Dellia or the Cannon of Junian.
''The importance of Fragment of Excalibur is showing up. This endless energy can provide protection against invasion.''
President D Rosa thought in his mind.
That''s why every country was rearing to get one.
"We have lost big this time. Don''t worry, I willpensate you with resources." The Emperor casually said.
"That''s good." The President of Desmonda gritted his teeth and epted his ''goodwill.''
Then, one by one, the leaders ended themunication and the screen turned ck.
Chapter 398
Chapter 398
Lucky 398
Calix and Shoujo sessfully left the mansion without any trouble. With the woman''s intangibility and Calix''s Luck, they didn''t meet anything bad.
However, a few minutester, the two sensed a strong tremor.
They hid to make sure that no one would notice them.
A big flying ship was heading to the mansion so fast. The flying ship had the insignia of a golden crown and staff-- the symbol of the royal family of Junian.
"Let''s go. I already contacted Yuna, we must go to the meeting location."
After the ship flew by, the two didn''t waste time and ran fast to the meeting ce.
When they got there, Yuna Garcia was already waiting.
She studied the two. Based on the tense bodies, Yuna deduced that the banquet had trouble.Anyway, it was not his problem. She was just a means of transportation. Not rted to her at all.
She opened the portal to Melbed.
"You can leave now."
"Thanks, Yuna."
"..."
Calix felt a bit awkward seeing Yuna acting so serious. Still, he entered the portal and disappeared.
"That man, for unknown reasons, he reminds me of Calix. Maybe I''m just hallucinating. Maybe I miss him so much that I''m going crazy, hehe."
She thought that the masked man was her boyfriend but she knew that it would be impossible. After all, Yuna remembered Calix''s scent. The man earlier didn''t smell like him, he smelled like a woman, a female maid to be exact...
"How about I visit him tonight? God, just imagining him makes me wet!"
She giggled and vanished.
.........
......
...
The flying ship stopped right above the mansion, and two people came out of the ship andnded on the ground.
Pope vko was wearing his usual attire, a priest outfit. Next to him was a handsome man.
"Prince Diane, this is the ce."
One was DemiGod from the Church of Amore while the other one was the crown prince of Junian.
"I can''t feel any strong presence inside the mansion. Perhaps the Triad already escaped."
"Indeed, but we can subdue the remaining people and interrogate them."
Then, more people came out of the flying ship, they were TA Users under Junian.
They bowed their heads and waited for the crown prince''s royalmand.
"Subdue them. If they fight back, tore their limbs. As long as we can extract information, you can do anything you want."
"Yes! Your Majesty!"
The TA Users rushed into the mansion and another round of battle happened.
"These criminals infiltrated ournd and held their banquet inside our territory, how appalling!"
The Crown Prince of Junian had strong disgust against the enemy. Junian was his home and any hostility against his home would make him mad.
"Looks like he''s here."
Pope vko sensed a person approaching them.
"Pope..."
Berto Alb showed himself to them.
"Who are you?" Prince Diane furrowed his brows because he didn''t recognize Berto.
"Don''t worry Prince Diane, this person is our ally. He works for Principal Lycan." Pope vko assured him.
Berto already retired and he kept his identity a secret as much as he could. Only a few selected people knew his identity.
"You did a good job. I apologize if I made a mistake."
Realizing that the man before him was an ally, Prince Diane slightly lowered his head.
"It''s not your mistake Prince Diane, I already retired for almost a decade. Principal Lycan just asked me to attend the banquet and I can''t disregard his order."
Compared to the old pig, Berto discern that the Crown Prince was much better. At least he didn''t show any disgust against a Demihuman like him.
"By the way, who is that woman behind you?"
The two were confused why Berto Alb was carrying a woman on his back.
"She is my Auntie. I was shocked to see her attending the banquet, it''s a family problem sir..."
"I see. You can leave now, I will contact Principal Lycanter."
"Yes sir!"
Hearing their approval, Berto turned around and left the scene. His job was over.
To be honest, he wanted to find Calix but he knew that his nephew was slippery. He already escaped twice, and Berto was not sure if he could catch him again.
''I will send Auntie Sana to Mom''s house and let Mom talk to her. Tch, I can''t believe that my family is full of troublesome people. What''s with this natural instinct of traveling anyway?''
Elves had a natural mission of traveling the world. They did this for unknown reasons, perhaps they just love traveling around.
Particrly Berto''s sister and auntie, they left the country on their own ord.
However, in his entire life, Berto never experienced the urge of leaving his country. It was theplete opposite. He wanted to live a peaceful life. Unfortunately, his Term Attribute kept him from doing so.
.........
......
...
Calix returned to his apartment without a hassle. After the tiring day, all he wanted was to close his eyes.
The banquet was full of surprises.
The Triad had another DemiGod.
The DemiGods from Ancas and other countries attacked the Triad.
Calix met Athena and ''rekindled'' their rtionship.
Calix used his 2nd Term Attribute and it was quite heavy for him.
Calix frowned when he felt the changes in his teeth. He went to the bathroom and checked his fangs.
As expected, they became sharper...
"Calix~ Baby~"
Before he could calm his mind, Calix heard a voice. He knew this voice very well.
With a defeated sigh, Calix came out of the bathroom. He saw Yuna spreading her legs on the bed. She was not wearing anything beneath her skirt.
Furthermore, her asshole had a butt plug, signifying the sex y that they would do.
However, Calix felt that something was wrong.
He looked around and his eyes widened when he realized another woman was watching him.
''What the fuck is wrong with this bitch? I thought she already left.''
Calix was surprised because he could see Shoujo''s distinct eyes. She was using her Term Attribute and hiding in the wall.
She''s in the god-damned wall.
"Baby? Is something wrong?"
"... No."
Anyway, if she wanted to watch again, Calix was too tired to shoo her away.
''Might as well enjoy her audience.''
Chapter 399
Chapter 399
Lucky 399
Calix nced at the wall as he got closer to the bed.
"Nyah~~"
Calix already forgot that someone was watching them when Yuna moewed like a cat and approached him with her legs and hands, like a real cat.
Yuna wiggled her ass as her face was in front of his belly.
Calix smiled softly when she rubbed on his crotch.
"Fufu."
She purred louder and rubbed her face harder, making his cock twitch. She nuzzled her head against it again, her face caressing the bulge, making it hard for Calix to control himself and not grunt out loud.
Calix leaned down and kissed her forehead. Yuna giggled and started the next step.With her mouth, she skillfully opened his zipper. Her lips touched the tip of his dick over the boxer brief, making Calix cuss.
"Damn, girl... Guh."
He couldn''t help but moan loudly while holding her back.
He gently stroked her long hair until she pulled away, licking her lips.
"You''re so tasty," Yuna said breathlessly.
"Can I eat you?"
"Yes!"
This time, Calix pushed her to the bed and spread her legs. His fingers ran through her slit, feeling her wetness.
"Mm~"
Yuna''s soft cries filled the room.
Calix''s fingers slowly entered her and felt her walls clench around his fingers. She grunted as her body shuddered on his fingers.
"Ugh..."
"Nice, you''re so wet."
He licked his thumb and leaned closer. His face in front of her twitching pussy, he started fingering her. Yuna whimpered as the first inch entered her hole. When Calix''s second finger slid in, she moaned louder.
"Ahhh, yeahhhhh."
Calix started moving, teasing her entrance with each stroke. It only took seconds before Yuna started moaning loudly again.
She clutched the bedsheet, throwing her head back as the sensation overcame her.
"Oohh! Oh! Oohhh! uuhh!"
Her hips lifted as if she wanted more and Calix moved faster. Yuna was moaning as she came, her juices covering his fingers. When she finished, he kissed her legs instead.
"That was great, baby. You have a nice pussy. So tight..."
Calix kept ying with her pussy while Yuna started to cum.
"Guuhh...."
"Your legs are so smooth and white."
He stopped stroking her pussy and started kissing the length of her thighs. He tasted her sweet juices with his tongue, sucking on her clit.
"Haaaa..."
Yuna whimpered, panting and moaning.
When she stoppeding, Calix continued to kiss the length of her thighs, then her legs, all the way up to her ass.
Of course, he didn''t forget the buttplug stuck in her asshole.
He reached down, pulling it out, then he stood up and went outside the room. A momentter, he returned carrying a bottle of lube.
"You ready?"
The sight of the lube made Yuna''s eyes sparkle with excitement. He tossed it over to her, and Yuna caught it easily.
She sat up and kneeled in front of him. She pulled his pants and boxer brief. She started showering his cock with lube.
She stroked his fat shaft with vigor, making it hard and tall.
She wrapped her hand around his rod to hold him steady while her other hand massaged his balls.
"Fuck!"
His thrusts became longer and deeper. He grabbed her wrist and put her hand on his balls, making her touch them even harder. The friction between their fingers caused Calix to feel even more aroused.
His balls and cock were covered with shiny lube, Yuna unhesitatingly sucked the tip of his cock and licked his precum.
Calix groaned as Yuna continued her ministration, her tongue sliding around his cock, her throat fluttering as she kept deepthroating his cock.
"Uhhh... Fuck.. Yuna..."
She continued sucking him, keeping him erect and stimted by her gentle touch. As she continued, he started to get harder.
"Bend over. I think it''s time to stretch that asshole of yours."
"Yes!"
Yuna bent down, her breasts bobbing and hanging low as her ass jutted up in the air. Her gaping asshole was hungry for some cock loving.
Calix took the lube from Yuna and started rubbing it into her butt.
"Uugh.."
As she started grinding her butt against his fingers, he massaged her ass harder.
When he was over, Yuna''s ass was shining against the fluorescent light.
"Calix, I''m so fucking horny. Please give me your big fat cock!"
Yuna whined. "Don''t make me wait any longer, please~"
She whimpered.
"Come fuck me, baby. I want you to ride me. Now!"
Calix grinned devilishly. "Well.. okay."
He adjusted his cock right in front of her anus, slowly entering and stretching her.
"Fuuu--!!"
Yuna cried and her eyes almost lost their focus. She clutched the bedsheet as she felt his cock invading her anus.
"Yeah, yeah. Like that. Baby~"
"Oh fuck..."
The pain felt good. He was fucking her so perfectly that it felt like they were one, or maybe it was because she had been craving his dick so muchtely. But still, she loved how she could feel her muscles tightening around his dick, how his thick cock prated her ass.
"Hm~ Ah~ Mm~ Ah~ Oohh~"
She kept crying every time Calix thrusts his cock in and out of her. The friction between them was making her crazy.
Then, Calix put more lube on his cock. He started fucking her seriously!
"Oh, my god!!!"
Calix started thrusting faster and faster. After several thrusts, he started hitting the spot that sent her into a frenzy. He could hear her panting and moaning, the sound of her ass pping against his hand, and her soft gasps.
"Ah! Ah! Aahh~! Oh, Fuck! Your cock feels so good baby~ Ravage me! Mess my asshole!"
Her makeup was getting messy as her tears rolled down.
"Guh--! Ughh! Hhugg~~"
After a few thrusts, she started screaming and squirming. He was too excited to let go of her ass and stop pumping into her and so he just kept thrusting into her ass and making her moan louder and louder.
He started hearing the sound of her voice breaking. That meant her release was approaching.
Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked like a wild animal about to explode, yet she looked beautiful.
And she was his.
"Ooohh Good!! Fkkkk!"
Calix kept hitting her spot, going faster and faster.
"Ahh! Ahh! Yes! Fuck me, Calix! Please do!"
"Say it louder, Yuna. Say that I''m fucking you so good."
"I love you so much, Calix. My ass feels so good right now with your thick cock stretching me!"
Chapter 400
Chapter 400
Lucky 400
[I cringed when I realized that chapter 400 is a smut chapter. I guess this is it. Sorry guys but I''m hating on my own creation now.]
"That''s good. I want to fuck my girl until she screams my name in ecstasy.''''
"You''re the best thing ever."
Yuna was panting hard as she pulled off the cover of the pillow. She was flushed from too much sex, and her pink hair looked like a lion''s mane.
She hugged the pillow with utmost strength as Calix plowed her asshole greedily. Her butt pped his hips every time they made a contact.
The lube slowly dripped down, running down her thighs. Her pussy was wet, yet unloved.
"Guuhh--! Gaah--!"
Her eyes squeezed shut tightly.She couldn''t help but scream into the pillow in frustration. It had been three years since she experienced his magnificent cock yet she was still addicted.
"Fuck this ass! This fucking ass needs a good pping!"
With a grin, Calix pped her right ass with no restraint. Almost to the point that her white ass turned reddish.
"Yes! Yes! Fuck my ass! Just like that! So good! Anng--!"
She felt like he was just ying with her like he wanted to see how long she wouldst.
"Do you want it?"
"Yes! I want it so much! I want to cum with my butthole! Baby~ I''m begging you! Murder my ass!"
"Hehe."
But when she felt herself on the edge, her mind went nk.
"Oops."
"Huh?"
Calix stopped. Yuna whimpered in disappointment, looking up at him with puffy red eyes.
His smile turned sadistic.
"It''s unfair that you will cum before me. Of course, you have to make me cum first. Suck my cock."
"..."
Yuna was dumbfounded. Her gaping asshole was twitching, disappointed that it never reached the highest orgasm.
"Calix... You bad..."
With eyes full of tears, Yuna kneeled before him. She didn''t care if his cock went inside her asshole. Yuna started blowing him.
"That''s right. You should understand your position. Who the fuck said that you can show up without any notice, huh?"
"Slurp~ slurp~"
Yuna could not answer since she was sucking his cock. On top of that, only Kimberly and Scarlett had the phone to contact Calix.
Yuna realized that Calix was mad... Her body heat up as she realized that she was going to be punished thoroughly.
She was excited. She hoped that Calix would mess her up so well that she would forget her own name.
She started bobbing her head, salivating over his fat shaft. Yuna grabbed onto his cock, squeezing and stroking.
Calix gritted his teeth. This bitch knew how to suck a cock. Out of all of his women, Yuna was the best cock sucker.
"Slurp slurp~ Slurp slurp~ Slurp slurp-"
She licked her rod with happiness. He tasted sweet. The saliva and other fluids mixed together between her tongues.
"Mmm~ I love you, baby~"
"Is that so? Then let me use your throat."
Calix grabbed her twin tails and started fucking her throat. Not kidding, it was not a blowjob anymore.
Holding her hair, Calix began fucking her throat with his penis, giving her no time to breathe.
"Gah gah gawk gawk gawk--!"
She started gagging and her eyes turned red. She couldn''t breathe, couldn''t think, everything was blurry.
"Yeaahhh...!"
He kept mming his dick into her throat. The sounds were too loud for Yuna to handle.
"Gawk gawk gawk~"
She was close to breaking apart. Her body was shaking, trying to stop the spasms. She tried taking a deep breath but it felt like an elephant was choking her.
Yet, her expression was full of bliss. She felt like she was dying over pleasure.
"Mm... Mmmm gawk gawk..."
He started hitting her lips with hisrge index finger. The vibrations shook her whole body. She was screaming out.
"Gaarrrk--!"
Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he mmed himself into her throat one more time.
"Pfft- gahak! Gahak!"
Calix came inside her throat, almost choking her. Yuna started coughing. Then his sperm escape from her nose.
His semen came out of her nose, almost like a cycle of life.
When Yuna escaped his grasp, she was coughing out loud. Her face was red as she wiped her nose.
However, one thing was clear. The wet bedsheet under her was obvious.
She came being choked on his cock. She loved every second of it.
"Mmm~ That''s so good baby."
Yuna felt a strong desire to lick and suck him clean. She approached him, only to realize that the game was just starting.
He pushed her to the bed and forcefully pushed her knees to her breasts, almost folding her.
Then, Calix entered her sloppy pussy.
"Ah!"
Yuna gasped and came again. She hugged her knees tightly as Calix started fucking her.
He began thrusting faster than normal and soon she started moaning out loud.
"Ahhhhhhhh..! Gaaaargh!"
She bit her tongue, trying to keep quiet. It hurt, but it felt good.
"Shit... Don''t get crazy now.. bitch. Someone might hear us."
Unfortunately, Yuna was too horny to keep her mouth shut.
Well, someone was definitely hearing their fucking. There was a fox girl hiding and watching their procreation.
Calix smashed his cock deep into her hot pussy, ravishing her thoroughly like a madman.
"Yes! Yes! Yes~~"
"You like this, huh?"
"Baby, I''m gonna cum--"
"Nope!"
He grinned and turned her around. Then, he put his cock in her ass this time. Yuna screamed like a pig.
"Aahhh--!"
Her hair was disheveled. Her sweat was all around her. She didn''t regret it at all. God, she would choose this moment over anything.
"Fuck me, baby! Fuck me!"
She cried.
"Of course, that''s what I''m doing right now."
Suddenly, his fingers prated her vagina. The sharp sensation brought her closer to orgasm. Yuna moaned out loud, closing her eyes.
"You''re tight... I''m gonna fuck you like a pig."
"Yeah yeah yeah! Fuck me!!"
"You like that?"
"Yes!"
"Scream like a pig then!"
"... Oink! Oink! Oink!"
Watching the crazy sex, a certain fox woman was unconsciously touching herself. This was the first time that Shoujo experienced something scary yet satisfying.
Chapter 401
Chapter 401
Lucky 401
"Ahhhh!"
After what seemed like forever, Calix came inside her with a loud grunt.
"Fuuuuck meeee....!" Yuna screamed.
He came inside her, leaving her with his seed. Yuna trembled as she felt his hot semen dripping down her ass.
"Hahaha... you''re still wet. You''re so cute."
"I''m not cute! I''m sexy!" Her hips were shaking uncontrobly.
"Oh really? How about this?"
He grabbed her by the waist and flipped her over. He pinned her down with his weight."What are you doing?"
"I''m gonna fuck you real this time."
"No! Baby~! My pussy just came! Ah!"
"Come on. Just a quickie."
"Mmm~"
Before she could protest any further, he quickly covered her mouth with his hand.
Yuna closed her eyes in defeat as he began kissing her cheeks. His kisses were soft and sweet like honey. They smelled good, too.
She couldn''t help but enjoy it.
She was getting aroused already. The way he kissed her made her feel warm and fuzzy inside. She wanted more. More of him. More of their loving.
"Calix..." Her voice sounded hoarse and breathy like she had been crying or something.
His kiss stopped immediately as he looked down at her face.
"Don''t worry, this time I''ll be gentle and good. I''ll make sure that you will cum."
"Hm."
In the end, Yuna nodded her head. She could not deny him, especially when he was so good.
This time, in a gentle missionary position, Calix spread her legs and slowly entered her swollen pussy.
"Aahhh... Ahhh..."
Once he hit her cervix, he slowly pulled out, then pushed back in. Slowly again. Slowly yet gently.
"Ngggnnhh--! Ahh! Ahh!"
He gave her all the time she needed to adjust. It wasn''t painful at all, not even close. In fact, it felt very pleasurable. Like everything else that happened, it felt amazing and erotic.
His fat cock stretched her out. Making her wet pussy drenched.
"God, I''m so lucky to meet you. Calix, thank you for being alive. Thank you for saving me... I love you. I''m all yours." She smiled with tears in her eyes, she was adorable.
Hearing her approval, Calix started taking the pace. His hips pistoned her pussy with slushing sound.
"Guuhh~ Guh~ Huuu~"
The feeling was amazing, but so intense she almost cried out loud. He was fucking her so hard, she thought she woulde right there. She was on the verge of losing it, so she wrapped her arms around him, trying to pull him closer to her.
But as if it hadn''t taken enough, Calix became a machine and started thrusting recklessly.
"Calix~ You liar~ It''s not gentle at all~"
She cried but was happy at the same time. She could see that Calix wanted her strongly. His vigorous pistoning showed it all.
His cock was throbbing like crazy, and it was growing bigger and thicker by the second. It looked like it could burst at any minute now.
"Shit!"
Finally, after what seemed like ages but was probably only seconds, she felt a wave of release washing over her body. The intensity of the moment was just breathtaking.
"Ngggnnhh..."
So, so incredible.
She moaned loudly, and soon after, she climaxed again. This time itsted for a while until she couldn''t hold on anymore.
"Haaa..."
Her orgasmsted longer than before. Longer than when they fucked the first time.
Calix was lying on her, sweating and breathing roughly.
The pleasure was overwhelming. She didn''t think she''d ever experienced anything like that before. She felt like a goddess, the embodiment of pure happiness.
After a few seconds of rest, the two faced each other and giggled. Calix kissed her lips, licking her tongue. They were hugging, nasty with sweat.
"That was amazing."
Yuna''s two holes were fucked to the limit. She wanted another sex like that next. Unfortunately, she knew that the other girls would fight for Calix''s attention. Only this time could she have him all her own.
"Indeed."
Calix nodded. Then, he nced at the wall and realized that the voyeur woman was already gone. He chuckled and let her be.
However, Calix won''t let the woman flee just like.
''She invaded my privacy, watched our lovemaking. If she thinks she can escape without getting punished, then she is wrong.''
Calix didn''t have strong feelings for Shoujo. In fact, he hated the woman.
Shoujo had a bad attitude, mocking every move he did. So of course, he would use this chance to educate the fox woman.
''As if everything is over after this. She needs to pay.''
"Baby, what are you looking at?"
Yuna realized that Calix''s mind was not on her. She pouted and snuggled closer to him.
Both of them were stinky with sex.
"Are you going to stay tonight, Yuna?"
"No, I have something to reportter." She pursed her lips t.
If not because of Calix, maybe Yuna would already escape her duty.
"Say... How about another one?"
She said and put her fingers on his tough chest.
"I thought you don''t want to?"
"Well, I need to rest for a few minutes. It''s really tiring to have sex with you."
Unlikest time when Calix could redirect his attention to other women, Yuna had his all attention this time. It was great and tiring at the same. She could not find the time to rest.
''Maybe adding Kimberly or Scarlett might be a good thing so that I have a resting period... Heh, as if I will let it be. I will take every chance to spend time alone with Calix with all my strength. Even if I will get tired after.''
"Hm, let''s take a shower first."
He leaned closer and kissed her neck, making Yuna shiver over his kiss.
"Yes!" She nodded.
The water from the showerhead sshed onto the floor and Yuna and Calix were left with cold water.
"I love you."
She smiled and kissed his nose.
"I love you too, Yuna."
She sighed contently. Calix was hers. Nothing could change that... If anyone tried to steal him, she would stalk her and reveal all of the bitch''s dirty secrets.
Chapter 402
Chapter 402
Lucky 402
Another day arrived and Calix stretched his limbs for a few food seconds. He had sex with Yuna the whole night. Although he only felt a bit sore. He was not tired at all, he could go for another day of fucking if he wanted to.
Unfortunately, Yuna was busy and she could only stay for a few hours. Before the sun rise, she was already gone.
As usual, Calix started his day with coffee. When he came out of his apartment and went downstairs, he saw Oni Chichi holding a suitcase.
She was weakly sobbing as she wiped her tears.
Calix paused for a second before approaching her.
"Oni? Are you okay?"
"L- Lucky? Yes... I''m alright."
She replied but her voice was hoarse as if she didn''t have a proper sleep.Calix frowned when she saw her appearance. She looked weak.
"What''s going on? Did something happen to you?"
"No, I''m fine..."
She did her best to smile. The braces on her teeth could be seen.
''You don''t look like you''re fine at all.''
Based on what Calix could see, the woman was crying for hours now. Her eyes were red and she looked haggard.
"Have you eaten already? Maybe I can take you to breakfast or something?"
He tried to offer help but Oni shook her head.
"I already had breakfast, you don''t have to worry about me..."
Before she could finish her sentence, her stomach grumbled for food. Oni Chichi''s face turned as she realized that her stomach betrayed her.
"I- I''m fine."
"You don''t look like you''re fine at all. Let''s go out, I know a nice restaurant that''s open early in the morning. Don''t worry, I haven''t eaten too so let''s have breakfast together."
He grabbed her arm and pulled her. Oni didn''t have a choice but follow him. Calix was too strong.
"..."
Oni''s mouth was opened but no words came out. In the end, she bit her lip and nodded. She knew that Calix and Lou had a rtionship and she wanted to keep her distance from them as much as possible.
Unfortunately, Lucky was too good. For an innocent woman like Oni Chichi, he was already the best man out there.
While Lucky was holding her arm, Oni Chichi felt that her heart was beating faster. She felt bad as if she betrayed Lou for having feelings for Lucky.
Calix turned to her and found that Oni was still carrying her luggage. He felt bad and grabbed the luggage from her.
"I''ll carry this."
"But it''s heavy."
"This? Not a problem at all. I can carry more than this."
Perhaps for an ordinary woman, this luggage was heavy but not for Calix.
They reached the restaurant and Oni Chichi kept looking down. For some unknown reason, she could not look at Calix.
"... Let''s eat first. What do you want to eat?"
"Eggs and bread."
A simple meal.
Holding a menu, Calix called the waiter.
"Okay. Waiter, can give us you two sets of eggs and bread? Add two burgers as well. Oni, you''re fine with burger, right?"
"Yes..."
When the waiter received their orders, the atmosphere became quiet again.
Oni Chichi kept her mouth shut and looked down. She could not look at Calix. Perhaps she was guilty.
Thankfully, Calix didn''t force her to speak. She didn''t know what to say if he asked him again.
Their orders arrived and the two started eating. Unsurprisingly, Oni Chichi finished her meal. It seemed that she didn''t eat at all.
"I''m sorry, I will pay you next time. I promise that."
"You don''t have to pay me at all. However, I have a request."
"As long as I can do it, I will do it."
For a second, she imagined something improper but she knew that Lucky was not that type of guy. Besides, he already has Lou, a much more beautiful woman, a perfect wife material.
"My request is simple. Tell me what happened to you."
"This..."
Oni was conflicted. She didn''t know what to say. She lowered her head and yed with the utensils...
"I was kicked out."
"..." Calix kept quiet and waited for her to open up.
Gradually, Oni Chichi started telling the story. At the same time, tears build up in her eyes.
"My roommate kicked me because her boyfriend want to live in our apartment. I didn''t agree but she already packed my belongings and threw them out of the apartment... She even stole my hard-earned money." She sobbed and covered her face.
After hearing what she said, something snapped in Calix''s head.
"They did that to you? Without any exnation."
"Yes... Lucky? Where are you going!? Lucky!"
Oni Chichi''s pitiful appearance tugged his heart. Calix stood up and walked out of the restaurant.
"Lucky! Please, listen to me!"
Oni Chichi realized that Lucky wanted to confront the couple. She quickly dropped her luggage and ran to him.
She pulled his arm and tried to stop him.
"Lucky! Please! You don''t have to do this!"
"I just want to talk to them."
"No, don''t hurt my roommate, her boyfriend is a member of a fraternity."
"Don''t worry, I will not hurt your roommate... But I will beat the fuck out of her boyfriend!"
"No!"
Hearing his reply, Oni Chichi lost her pride and decided to hug him. She didn''t want to cause any trouble. This was enough, she was already happy that Calix was ready to fight for her. However, she didn''t want to see him get hurt.
"Lucky! You have to listen to me! I''m begging you!"
She was already crying, making a scene in the public. She hugged him tightly and cried on his back. She was crying, screaming, broken and sad. She was hysterically crying. Perhaps all of the sadness bottling in her heart burst open.
"..."
Calix clenched his fists and decided to pacify the woman first. He sighed and tapped her head to soothe her feelings. However, Oni Chichi was already crying like a baby.
"I don''t want to see you get hurt!"
"Yes. I promise."
Chapter 403
Chapter 403
Lucky 403
In the end, Calix took the crying woman back to his apartment. He sighed, he just came out of the building yet he returned again with a woman in his arms.
Even the students looked at him and Oni who was sniffing and wiping her tears.
"I- I''m sorry. I''m just too emotional, please forgive me."
She was embarrassed when she realized that she hugged Calix and stopped him from beating her roommate''s boyfriend.
"It''s alright. You don''t have to feel sorry."
Calix gave her a ss of water and Oni Chichi drank it in one.
"So what''s your n? You don''t have any ce to live."
"I''ll find a cheap motel to stay the night.""You don''t have any cash."
"T- then, maybe I will sleep in a capsule bed."
"There''s a capsule bed hotel in Horvart University?"
Calix never experienced sleeping in a capsule bed. He was quite interested.
''But capsule bed is not for people who have ustrophobia.''
"I can lend you some cash here. You can return it to me once you have money."
"No, I believe I can handle it. Besides, you already paid for my breakfast. Thank you."
Oni Chichi never wanted to be indebted to Calix. Or else she would lose her mind and further fall into him. Even right now, she was keeping her sanity. Both of them were in the apartment, a ce with four walls.
A man and a woman inside a room, things might go to one another.
"I see." He nodded and didn''t force her.
To be honest, Calix was in bad mood right now. It was disappointing that Oni Chichi didn''t agree to any of his goodwill, as if she was avoiding feeling indebted.
''I want to invite her to my apartment but that would be inappropriate.''
Furthermore, his apartment had visitors almost every day. It would be problematic if Oni Chichi found that he was a spy.
''Let''s not forget the fox girl that is slowly turning into a stalker. I swear, I don''t know what''s going on in her mind.''
"Then, I''ll leave now."
"Do you want me to help you find an apartment? Maybe I can help you carry your belongings?"
"I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me."
Oni Chichi smiled and carried her suitcase. She was pitiful. Her small figure carried a bug suitcase, taking steps unbnced.
"..."
Seeing her pitiful appearance, Calix could not help but sigh. They were not that close after all and excessive goodwill would be suspicious.
He opened his phone and called someone he knew.
"Hello, Lou? Yes, this is me, Calix. I have a favor, can you please help Oni? Yes. It''s like this..."
It would be inappropriate for a man and a woman with nobel to live in a home. However, there would be no problem if two girls lived together.
Besides, Lou and Oni Chichi had a good rtionship. Calix was sure that the two would hit it well.
Calix was sure that Oni Chichi would help Lou in the household, and Oni would probably pay half of the rent.
.........
......
...
"So how will you exin it to us, huh? Auntie Sana?"
Berto put his aunt into the chair and nced at him. Before he could take Sana to his Mom''s house, he had to interrogate her first. After all, he didn''t know what kind of lifestyle Sana had.
He was even shocked when he saw her in the banquet of criminals. She was even serving the new DemiGod of the Triad!
Of course, Berto had to understand if his Aunt was dangerous.
"Berto... I can''t believe that you will grow tall and handsome. You look like a man!"
Berto Alb was a thin weak guy when Sana met him. He was suffering from nightmares and he always had dark circles around his eyes. He looked like a living zombie back then.
"Aunt, answer my question first."
His past was something that he didn''t want to rekindle. If not for Principal Lycan, perhaps he was still a timid man who was suffering from constant nightmares.
"Okay fine. I was almost killed by the Council of Torment. Using my power, I decided to leech on the DemiGod named Medu--"
"Wait a minute, what did you say? You''re almost killed by the Council of Torment? What are you doing these whole years that we didn''t see you?"
It was too much information for Berto. He never expected that his Aunt was connected to the Council of Torment. Perhaps his Aunt was indeed a criminal and angered the Council in the process.
"Excuse me? I''m living my life, happily."
She red.
"You have to listen to me first before you judge me, okay?"
"I''m sorry, I thought you were living a dangerous life." He apologized.
"I''m an amusement park owner. I have, well, I had an amusement park in Port of Aoneon. I was living my life well, receiving gifts, and selling my powers to rich people. However, one day, my Term Attribute gave me a premonition that a group of bad guys will do something bad to me."
"..."
Quite unbelievable, but Berto decided to listen.
"I decided to escape before they can reach me. I was almost caught because they came quickly. Fortunately, I escaped from their grasp. Since then, I lived a hard life. I used my remaining diamonds just to find Medu. In the end, I never expected that the banquet will be dangerous. I never thought that I will see you as well."
"... Do you really expect that I will believe you? That''s like a Bourne Identity movies kind of plot." Berto frowned.
"Damn it. If you don''t want to believe me, so be it. I don''t care anyway."
She gritted her teeth in anger.
"You''re an ungrateful brat! I gave you candies when you are young! Yet look what you did to me?"
"Well, I still remember that. Thanks, I guess."
He was embarrassed because his Aunt was really good to him and ra. In fact, they prefer Sana over their own mother... Ahem.
Chapter 404: Chapter 403
Lucky 403
In the end, Calix took the crying woman back to his apartment. He sighed, he just came out of the building yet he returned again with a woman in his arms.
Even the students looked at him and Oni who was sniffing and wiping her tears.
"I- I''m sorry. I''m just too emotional, please forgive me."
She was embarrassed when she realized that she hugged Calix and stopped him from beating her roommate''s boyfriend.
"It''s alright. You don''t have to feel sorry."
Calix gave her a ss of water and Oni Chichi drank it in one.
"So what''s your n? You don''t have any ce to live."
"I''ll find a cheap motel to stay the night."
"You don''t have any cash."
"T- then, maybe I will sleep in a capsule bed."
"There''s a capsule bed hotel in Horvart University?"
Calix never experienced sleeping in a capsule bed. He was quite interested.
''But capsule bed is not for people who have ustrophobia.''
"I can lend you some cash here. You can return it to me once you have money."
"No, I believe I can handle it. Besides, you already paid for my breakfast. Thank you."
Oni Chichi never wanted to be indebted to Calix. Or else she would lose her mind and further fall into him. Even right now, she was keeping her sanity. Both of them were in the apartment, a ce with four walls.
A man and a woman inside a room, things might go to one another.
"I see." He nodded and didn''t force her.
To be honest, Calix was in bad mood right now. It was disappointing that Oni Chichi didn''t agree to any of his goodwill, as if she was avoiding feeling indebted.
''I want to invite her to my apartment but that would be inappropriate.''
Furthermore, his apartment had visitors almost every day. It would be problematic if Oni Chichi found that he was a spy.
''Let''s not forget the fox girl that is slowly turning into a stalker. I swear, I don''t know what''s going on in her mind.''
"Then, I''ll leave now."
"Do you want me to help you find an apartment? Maybe I can help you carry your belongings?"
"I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me."
Oni Chichi smiled and carried her suitcase. She was pitiful. Her small figure carried a bug suitcase, taking steps unbnced.
"..."
Seeing her pitiful appearance, Calix could not help but sigh. They were not that close after all and excessive goodwill would be suspicious.
He opened his phone and called someone he knew.
"Hello, Lou? Yes, this is me, Calix. I have a favor, can you please help Oni? Yes. It''s like this..."
It would be inappropriate for a man and a woman with nobel to live in a home. However, there would be no problem if two girls lived together.
Besides, Lou and Oni Chichi had a good rtionship. Calix was sure that the two would hit it well.
Calix was sure that Oni Chichi would help Lou in the household, and Oni would probably pay half of the rent.
......
...
...
"So how will you exin it to us, huh? Auntie Sana?"
Berto put his aunt into the chair and nced at him. Before he could take Sana to his Mom''s house, he had to interrogate her first. After all, he didn''t know what kind of lifestyle Sana had.
He was even shocked when he saw her in the banquet of criminals. She was even serving the new DemiGod of the Triad!
Of course, Berto had to understand if his Aunt was dangerous.
"Berto... I can''t believe that you will grow tall and handsome. You look like a man!"
Berto Alb was a thin weak guy when Sana met him. He was suffering from nightmares and he always had dark circles around his eyes. He looked like a living zombie back then.
"Aunt, answer my question first."
His past was something that he didn''t want to rekindle. If not for Principal Lycan, perhaps he was still a timid man who was suffering from constant nightmares.
"Okay fine. I was almost killed by the Council of Torment. Using my power, I decided to leech on the DemiGod named Medu--"
"Wait a minute, what did you say? You''re almost killed by the Council of Torment? What are you doing these whole years that we didn''t see you?"
It was too much information for Berto. He never expected that his Aunt was connected to the Council of Torment. Perhaps his Aunt was indeed a criminal and angered the Council in the process.
"Excuse me? I''m living my life, happily."
She red.
"You have to listen to me first before you judge me, okay?"
"I''m sorry, I thought you were living a dangerous life." He apologized.
"I''m an amusement park owner. I have, well, I had an amusement park in Port of Aoneon. I was living my life well, receiving gifts, and selling my powers to rich people. However, one day, my Term Attribute gave me a premonition that a group of bad guys will do something bad to me."
"..."
Quite unbelievable, but Berto decided to listen.
"I decided to escape before they can reach me. I was almost caught because they came quickly. Fortunately, I escaped from their grasp. Since then, I lived a hard life. I used my remaining diamonds just to find Medu. In the end, I never expected that the banquet will be dangerous. I never thought that I will see you as well."
"... Do you really expect that I will believe you? That''s like a Bourne Identity movies kind of plot." Berto frowned.
"Damn it. If you don''t want to believe me, so be it. I don''t care anyway."
She gritted her teeth in anger.
"You''re an ungrateful brat! I gave you candies when you are young! Yet look what you did to me?"
"Well, I still remember that. Thanks, I guess."
He was embarrassed because his Aunt was really good to him and ra. In fact, they prefer Sana over their own mother... Ahem.
Chapter 405: Chapter 404
Lucky 404
After having a conversation with Lou on the phone, Calix went to the school. After all, he was still a student and his grade were important in his cover.
As much as possible, Calix wanted to maintain his status as a rich young man who transferred to Horvart University. Still, the grade was very important. What if he had to maintain this cover for a year or two? Does he have to repeat a grade if he failed the year then?
As long as his credits were enough, Calix could take it slow. Suddenly, while walking to the hallway, Calix started hearing the students screaming.
"S- Shoujo!"
"Waahh-! Our best actress is here!"
Students hysterically scream as the fox woman who had nine tails strutted like a model.
''... Why do I feel like this situation already happened before? Dejavu?''
Calix narrowed his gaze.
It was quick but he saw Shoujo ncing at him once. Calix smirked.
''This fox is really good at hiding her emotions.''
Let''s remind everyone that Shoujo just watched Calix fucking Yuna! Of course, Shoujo would definitely be affected by what she witnessed.
As for the reasons why she was there, Calix didn''t know. It was already enough that Shoujo owed him an exnation.
''We have the upper hand, let''s wait for her decision.''
If the woman kept her silence, Calix might have to use his greatest weapon-- The legendary de of D!
The first subject passed by and Calix was slightly confused when he didn''t find Lou and Oni.
"Strange, our two top students are not present today..."
Professor Fannie checked the attendance. For Oni and Lou to be absent was a bit surprising. After all, the two women were serious students.
"This is their first absence this term... Perhaps they are doing improper right now." Professor Fannie grinned yfully and openly rubbed her thighs in front of the ss.
"They are probably scissoring... Or maybe they are using strap dildos. I''m kinda jealous! I want to have lesbian sex too! Male penis is fucking weak! They can''tst long. Furthermore, they don''t know how to pleasure a woman. At least a woman knows how to make a woman cum..."
She moaned and rubbed her crotch on the edge of the table.
Calix frowned. Hearing his professor''s unstoppable monologue was rming, especially when she was talking to Lou and Oni.
He looked around and realized that the students kept their eyes blind to what Professor Fannie was doing. It seemed that Professor Fannie had a few episodes like this.
Left with no choice, Calix raised his hand.
"Professor, I think it''s better to continue the lecture."
"!!!"
The students gasped when they saw Lucky''s bravery.
"Hey, Lucky! What are you doing? Are you insane?"
Quandale Dingle tried to stop him but it was toote.
Professor Fannie stopped her ''masturbation'' and turned to Calix with a cold gaze.
"Lucky T. Tiko. What did you say?"
"Um, it''s better to continue the lecture--"
"Am I deaf to ask you that?" She grabbed her pen and scribbled on her note.
"But you asked me."
"Heh, you''re quite lucky that I''m in the good mood right now. Your banter will bring you nothing but a failed grade... However, you have guts. It takes guts to say that, I like it. In our life, bravery is important. I''ll give you a bonus grade in your finals."
"Thank you?"
Calix was shocked and confused. He thought Professor Fannie would be mad. Yet he didn''t expect that he would receive a bonus grade instead.
''... Is this because of my Luck?''
Calix gulped and decided to gamble.
"Um, Professor, actually, I want to tell you that you''re ugly as fuck. Your breath stinks. You have a good knowledge about History but you clearly didn''t know that everyone didn''t like you. Heck, I even heard that your pussy is disgustingly stinks!"
Damn! Calix was definitely gambling on his grade.
"Good... Heh! Good! Is that what you want, Mister Tiko? Hehehe! I like your guts! You passed! You don''t have to attend my ss anymore."
Professor started giggling as if she heard the most wonderfulpliment in her entire life.
The whole ss was dumbfounded when they heard their exchange. Everyone was staring at Lucky as if he was a God!
If the God-Rank is real, then Calix is definitely one.
"Thank you, Professor, but I want to stay and learn from you. After all, you''re clearly a smart woman."
Calix nodded. Satisfied by what he did.
"Good. Now, let''s start our lecture. Oh, by the way, I want someone to follow me after ss. I need someone to eat my pussy."
She muttered and the ss continued.
However, the students could not help but steal a nce at Calix. He just made a miracle.
He just insulted a Professor yet he received bonus points! How can this be?
Suddenly, the students felt that their way of living was wrong. Maybe they have to be honest instead. After all, honesty is the best policy.
"Professor Fannie!" To follow Calix''s bravery, Quandale Dingle raised his hand as well.
"What is this time, Mister Dingle?"
"I just want to say that you have thick makeup!"
"... Mister Dingle, I think you need to go to Detentionter."
"Eh?" Quandale was confused.
"What do you think? Do you think I will ask you to eat my pussy? No, Mister Dingle. I want to say that you are ugly as fuck. Of course I don''t want someone as ugly as you to eat my pussy, hell no."
"..."
Quandale''s mouth was wide open as he looked at Professor Fannie and Lucky back and forth.
"B- But--"
"No, but! Get the fuck out of my ss!"
"..."
Calix rubbed his face watching the whole scene.
''This whole chapter is a big joke!''
He cursed. The first ss ended just like that and the students surrounded Calix like he was a divine being.
"Lucky, can I touch you? Don''t worry, you can touch my breasts. I''m confident in my size."
"What?" It was a surprise that even a woman would present herself to Calix.
"What about me Calix? You can touch my balls--"
"Fuck off!"
Chapter 406
Lucky 406
Lou turned around when she heard someone calling her. She smiled when she found that it was Shoujo Ramune.
"Shoujo."
"How''s your day?"
"Well, it was okay."
Shoujo could see that had something in her mind but she decided not to ask. She didn''t want to invade someone''s privacy.
Lou Vi had a conversation with Oni Chichi after she heard that Oni was kicked out of her apartment. Because Lou treated Oni as her friend, she offered her help.
Since Lou was living alone in her apartment, she decided to ask Oni Chichi if she wanted to stay with her. Of course, Oni Chichi had to pay half of the rent.
Oni Chichi didn''t agree at first. But she didn''t have a choice, she decided to ept her goodwill.After that, Lou took Oni to her apartment. That was the reason why she didn''t attend her first subject.
The two entered the room and the males looked at them with intentions. Specifically, the males were looking at Shoujo Ramune.
Shoujo maintained her emotions. Or else she would roll her eyes. She was already used to this kind of attention, her beauty was stunning.
Even if men looked at her or tried to impress her, Shoujo would never be shaken... Unless it was Calix Romoel.
''That guy! I swear I hate him so much!''
She gritted her teeth as she remembered how that asshole teased her earlier. For someone like her who usually had the upper hand, Calix''s presence was infuriating.
''Should I tell Lou that her boyfriend is cheating?''
She wanted to.
However, Shoujo knew the consequences if she said that to Lou.
First of all, Lou didn''t know that her hidden boyfriend was already caught by Shoujo. She kept hiding Calix but Shoujo already knew the truth. If she spoke about his hedonistic life, Lou might be mad at her.
Second, if she said it to Lou, the innocent woman might realize that Shoujo was actually a spy.
Third, for some reason, Shoujo wanted to keep it from Lou... She felt like she would lose her advantage if she said it.
''What is wrong with me!? Of course I prefer Lou over someone like Calix! I- It''s all because of that thing! That''s right! It''s all because of his dick!''
She never forgets how thick and long his dick is. So much that she wanted to experience it. For a woman like her who never had a touch of a man, this was a disgrace. She felt like she betraying herself.
They sat on their seats. They tried to listen to the lecture but their minds were traveling.
Lou was wondering why Calix asked for help regarding Oni Chichi. Furthermore, she realized that they could not sec in her apartment now that Oni Chichi was living with her... To be honest, she was a bit disappointed.
As for Shoujo, she kept squirming her thighs. Imagining how good it would be if Calix''s cock pounded her.
The two women were under stress... The only way to cure their problem was by asking Calix for help.
.........
......
...
"Achoo!"
Calix sneezed while facing the mirror. He felt that someone was talking to him, perhaps one of the girls recalled him or something.
He wiped his nose and looked in the mirror. Since yesterday, there was something that he wanted to confirm. However, because he was ''disturbed'' by Yuna''s bubble booty, he didn''t have the chance to find out.
He got closer to the mirror and used his fingers to raise his upper lip... Just as he expected, his fangs grew a bit longer.
''Not enough to be noticed by the people around me, but it obviously grew.''
It was a new phenomenon and he didn''t have any idea what it happened.
Should he ask someone about this? The question was who?
''Maybe I can talk to Nikki and Scarlettter.''
The only people he knew who could transform into beings with long fangs were Nikki and Scarlett.
Nikki could go ballistic and turn into a rabid Ogre while Scarlett had vampiric features.
''Well, so far there''s no problem. I can still eat and there''s no issue with talking.''
He nodded. These changes might be brought by his Term Attribute.
''I have the power of Lucky, so it''s probably a lucky thing. Heh maybe I can use this to bite my enemies.''
He left the restroom and returned to the hallway...
However, it seemed that someone kept bugging him.
Just like what happenedst time, Calix stumbled into someone.
"Ugh!"
The two people both fell to the floor.
"I swear, why is this thing keep happening to me." He grumbled.
"Again!? What is wrong with you!?"
Shoujo was clearly mad this time. She red at Calix, showing her canine teeth. Her tails were swaying fast.
"Tch! I should be the one to ask you that. Seriously, if you want me you can just ask!"
"W- who the hell said that I want you!?"
This was the third time that they collided and the two were both mad.
Just like they say, the third time''s the charm.
"Aha, you said you don''t want me? Can you prove it to me then?"
"I- I don''t know what you''re talking about! I''m going to have to leave!"
"Nope!''
Before she could escape, Calix caught her hand.
"At first I''m not sure if I really have to give you my D. But now, I changed my mind. You need it. I''ll make sure to discipline that cunt of yours."
His eyes were quite deep.
"W- what are you doing? Kyah--!"
Calix didn''t bother talking to her. Instead, he carried her out of the University with his arms. He was really strong to carry a woman.
Fortunately, no one recognized them when they left the University. Calix was fast with his feet and they reached the public park... The ce where Calix would smash the fuck out of her virgin pussy.
"Shoujo, I don''t want to force a woman. So I''m going to ask you for thest time. Do you want this, or not?" He said as he unzipped his pants and showed his mighty megalodong.
"..."
Shoujo gulped her saliva as she witnessed his sword standing for the third time. She didn''t know what to say.
Chapter 407
Lucky 407
Her mouth was hanging open in shock. She had never seen such a sight. This man wasn''t human. He was something else. The man''s penis stood out like a beacon of hope on the battlefield. Shoujo shivered at the thought of iting closer.
"What do you think? Wanna see it closer?" Calix teased.
Her mouth felt dry, and her legs were like jelly. It was really awkward watching this guy get hard, but she didn''t dare to stop him. Calix looked at her.
Her face was as red as a tomato as she bit her lip. This was too much. She was getting humiliated!
"Come on! Say something!" Calix urged.
"I... I... I think so." She stuttered out. She felt heavy as she realized that her mouth betrayed her. She clearly said the truth!
"Good. Come here."
Her eyes flicked up. The man was looking down at her, waiting for her response. She stared into his eyes and found herself drawn into his gaze.She felt like he was seeing inside of her head. Like he knew things about her that she would have rather kept secret. She looked back up again, and he smiled.
"Shoujo. I met many women like you. I''m not going to lie. They are arrogant, prideful bitches. In the end, they sumb to my cock. You should be happy that you have a chance to see it."
"Bullshit." She bit her lip.
Then again she couldn''t lie about this anymore. What was she even supposed to say here?
"But you have no idea how embarrassing this is for me right now." She muttered under her breath. Her face blushing and her eyes getting teary.
Calix shrugged his shoulders, still grinning from ear to ear. He decided to take a step and Shoujo instinctively backed away. She knew that once she lost herself, her instinct as a Beastkin would show up.
Beastkin had strong libidos, but only to someone who they wanted to have sex with. So far, Shoujo only experienced strong libidos towards President Esmeralda and Lou Vi. She never experienced this kind of thing towards a man.
"What? You can leave if you want. Just like I said, I will never force you."
"... I will probably regret this!" She muttered.
"I know."
In the end, out of strong curiosity and lust, Shoujo approached the man. She didn''t know what to do, to be honest.
All she knew is that she was attracted to him. She couldn''t deny that fact. However, the way he made her feel was different than she had ever felt before.
She walked slowly towards him.
There was no way around the problem. She had to see this through. She took onest deep breath before walking up to him. When she reached out, the man pulled her closer and nted a kiss on her lips.
She could feel the heat radiating off him. His mouth tasted like honey and mint. Her heart beats faster and she felt weak.
In just one kiss, Shoujo learned the truth. It was over, from the moment Calix nted a kiss, Shoujo was already defeated.
"Hmmm~"
A moan escaped from her gasping moan. It sounded very feminine and sexy. Calix smirked, satisfied with her reaction.
He moved his hand to her shoulder, then began massaging gently. She could feel her body rxing against the touch.
She leaned in closer, wanting more. His hand moved up, and she felt his fingers graze lightly against her corbone.
She felt dizzy and hot.
"You''re quite interesting." The man mused.
He kissed her again, and her stomach twisted into knots. She wanted more. She kissed back and they started making out.
"You like my cock, right? I realized that you keep ncing at it since earlier."
"... Yes." With an embarrassed expression, Shoujo nodded her head.
"Why don''t you study it closer then?"
Shoujo bit her lip and kneeled down. Her face directly faced his cock. She gulped hard as she realized that his cock was actually so big, almost bigger than her head. How the fuck can this thing enter her?
Yet the maid, Yuna, and Lou easily took something massive as this.
With awkward movement, she started stroking his cock.
"Nice, just like that. Yes, gripped it tighter."
Calix took a deep breath as Shoujo studied his weapon.
She was an attractive woman. She had long orange hair and her tails were adorable. She smelled fresh. He liked this scent. There was a lot of passion in her bodynguage.
It made him want to fuck her more. He wondered if she enjoyed the feeling of being taken advantage of.
"Kiss it gently." He ordered.
With a red face, Shoujo kissed the tip with teary eyes. God Damn Adorable.
"Kiss it and lick it. You have to take it slow."
She followed his order and started using her mouth to pleasure him. She sucked him awkwardly, she didn''t know what to do to be honest. However, she felt her tummy heating up.
Sucking his cock made her high as if she was on drugs.
Calix stroked her face with his thumb as Shoujo gave him fetio. Calix had better blowjobs than this but the nobility of watching a famous actress sucking his cock was worth it.
"Oh, Shit! You are quite a baddie."
The feeling of her tongue wrapped around his dick sent chills down his spine. He groaned deeply.
Her tails were swaying sensually. He couldn''t help but smile.
He watched her suck the base of the shaft, and his cock throbbed. He didn''t understand why but it did. He tried to resist but her tongue was too good. He grabbed her face and pulled her off his cock.
"Ahh! You''re so hot!" Calix grunted and pped his cock against her face many times. Shoujo was stunned and epted the disrespect. Instead of getting mad, she felt hoy as his cock pped her cheeks.
''How horrible...'' She thought. But she clearly loved it. Her eyes didn''t leave the coxk after all.
She watched his cock twitch and move in circles, pping her. It was mesmerizing. She couldn''t believe she was letting this happen. She was a famous actress for Christ''s sake! But she felt so weak, so powerless.
Calix grabbed her face and lifted it.
"Are you ready?"
"..."
Chapter 408
Lucky 408
"Are you ready?"
"..." Her face was bright red, and her eyes never leave his majestic cock.
"You know that''s not an answer. I asked if you''re ready to be fucked senseless." He leaned closer to her face, his breath tickling her ear, "So are you going to let me have my way with you or what?"
He whispered the question next to her neck.
"Nnnnnnnnnn.." She moaned as his breath scalded her skin. She shuddered.
"Good." He said and pped his cock against her cheek again.
Shoujo instinctively turned around and put her hands on the tree. She raised her ass. Her tails were stiff.
He grabbed her ass roughly and began rubbing her through her panties. She gasped at the feeling. His fingers slipped in between her folds and he thrust them inside her pussy. The touch of his fingers was almost painful but she felt too good at the moment toin."Ngghh! Ngaahh--!"
She whimpered and her hips flinched uncontrobly as Calix fucked her unused pussy with his fingers.
"Ahhnn~"
A wave of pleasure hit her hard. He pulled his fingers out and stroked her slit. She bit her lip to stop herself from making any noise. He had taken all the air out of her lungs.
The sound of her moans made him smile and he continued finger fucking her vigorously.
"Guhh~ Uughh~ Auughh~"
She failed to control her voice. Gradually, she started moaning with guttural noises.
He knew what wasing. He just had to wait for it.
"Aaaahhh!"
A loud cry escaped her lips before a series of wet sounds filled the forest. A few more cries left her mouth, followed by her soft whimper, which made him grin like an idiot.
Calix smiled and grabbed her ass again. This time, he pressed himself close to her. He squeezed her cheeks together.
His lips were so close to her ears now. His hot breath sent shivers down her spine.
"Let me fuck you. Let me make youe like this. Like a wild animal," he whispered.
"... Yes." With deep humiliation, Shoujo gave in. Her pussy was already craving for his cock. This was the first time she was very eager. This waspletely different from her lust for President Esmeralda and Lou Vi.
She wanted Calix to own her.
"That''s what I want to hear."
He rubbed his cock against her slit. He set her underwear aside for easy ess. Then, slowly but surely, he prated her virgin-cock pussy.
"Fuuuu--" Shoujo sighed and closed her eyes as the thick shaft gradually entered her.
His pace was still slow. His hands didn''t move, he just gripped her ass. He only pushed in a little, until she finally understood what he meant when he said he wanted her to beg for it.
"Ooooh~" Shoujo shuddered on his cock.
"Nice and steady..."
His big cock went in and out, fast enough to send her spiraling into another orgasm.
Her body convulsed under his strong and demanding presence.
"You feel incredible. Your body is so tight, yet your cunt is so wet. Are you wet for me?" He teased.
"Yes," she moaned. Calix smirked.
"Mmm... You''re right," He murmured and pped her ass, causing Shoujo to yelp in pleasure.
Calix kept pounding her. He moved back and forth, increasing the speed of his strokes.
Shoujo screamed louder. She felt like a volcano about to erupt.
"FUUUUUUCK! YOHOU-- AH!" She came.
Calix grinned smugly, satisfied
Her tail was twitching and she was panting heavily.
"Uuuumh... Uhhh... Uhhh~" She mumbled incoherently. Her hands gripped the tree.
Calix kissed her corbone. She squirmed. He smirked. "Come for me, sweetheart."
With his order, Shoujo''s eyes rolled up and squirted. She created a puddle of love juices under her feet.
"Calix... Please! Own me!"
"Of course, as if I will let a baddie like you escape after I get your pussy!"
He pped her ass again and Shoujo churned and moaned.
"Call me furry."
"Okay... Wait what did you say?" Calix was stunned when he heard something questionable.
"Call me Furry! I''m your ve! p me! Use my body all you want!" Shoujo started humping, thrusting her hips on her own to feel Calix more.
"..." Calix was dumbfounded.
This was the most freaky girl he ever met! Far freakier than masochistic Esmeralda andctating Athena!
The fact that Shoujo was begging him to call her the F-word!
"Heh! Who taught you this kind of thing?"
"Esmeralda... She loved calling me furry and spitting on me."
"Yeah, I thought so." He chuckled.
Esmeralda would definitely do that kind of thing.
"You fucking Furry! How dare you disobey your master! Beg for forgiveness, you fucking ve!" Calix took the pace faster and fucked her thoroughly.
Since Shoujo was into this kind of kinky sex, Calix would let her have her way.
"I''m sorry Master, Ah~ Ahn~ Gaahh~"
Receiving the treatment of a ve, Shoujo was ecstatic and came over and over on his cock.
"Ahhhh~~"
"Fuck this Furry pussy!"
"Yeaahh~ Ahhh~"
She cried out and writhed around while Calix stroked her pussy.
"Oh shit, I can''t hold on!" She grunted and fell back onto the ground with an exhausted sigh. Calix watched her with amusement.
He stroked his cock in front of her.
"Do you want me to cum on your ass?" He smirked evilly and licked his lips.
"Yes~ yes~ yes~"
Calix was sweating profusely. After every one of her orgasms, her scent intensified. It was so sweet and delicious. He could barely contain himself anymore.
"Damn... You''re so hot," he muttered and released his cum on her ass and tails.
Her tails swayed seductively as they received cum spray. She looked so innocent and blissful lying there like that. It was an absolute dream. He couldn''t help it.
He approached her and helped her stand. Then, he savored her lips and made her breathless.
"Mmmm~~"
She moaned when their tongues touched.
"Fuck, you taste so good. So fucking sweet. You don''t even know how much great you are." He caressed her breasts with his rough hands. She was shaking in ecstasy and he felt good seeing her like this. He lifted her up with ease.
Chapter 409
Chapter 409
Lucky 409
Shoujo''s face was on the ground, feeling the dirty taste of soil. However, instead of being mad, she looked ecstatic and happy. Her instinct as a Beastkin awakened after having sex with Calix. Now, she was acting closer to her species, like an animal.
She clearly lost her reasoning.
"Purrr~~"
Like a fox, she approached Calix on all fours, her nine tails swaying gently yet seductive. She was like a lustful animal ready to be bred.
Her orange fur glittered in the sunlight, reflecting it as if it were an oil slick... Well, the tails were drowned in semen earlier.
Good job." Calix patted her head.
She purred with delight, rubbing against his hand like he was her favorite pet. Her tails wagged behind her in a mesmerizing way, as though trying to get him to move closer so it could y with his fur again.
"Now I''m all yours, your ve, Master," she said, almost growling.Calix chuckled and reached for her ass, kneading them.
"Hmm~" She moaned softly. While her four limbs were on the ground, Shoujo looked intently at Calix''s feet.
She could deny her fetish... She loves licking feet, especially beautiful feet. Especially when they''re naked.
"Don''t you ever tire?" Calix asked, caressing her ass cheek.
The touch was soft yet powerful, sending shivers down her spine. His fingers felt smooth yet rough, like velvet. "Do you want to keep mepany, I''m wondering how beautiful an actress mansion is?"
"Yes! Let''s go to my apartment!"
She nodded vigorously, her eyes sparkling with happiness.
"Okay, let''s go then." Calix grabbed her up and carried her out of the park. He called a taxi and reached Shoujo''s mansion.
It was arge, modern building, with several floors. It had many rooms, which made it look big and empty but was actually very well-furnished.
However, Calix felt empty seeing the mansion. He saw many mansions in his entire life and he was not surprised anymore.
''I guess being an actress is not that easy...''
His standards changed after acquiring millions of dors every day.
"Hm."
He set her on the living room table. He took off his jacket and sat next to her, ying with her hair and ears. As a man, he was highly interested in her fox ears.
"Munya~ Nyaawhhw~"
It seemed that Shoujo felt ticklish when someone touched her ears. She was moaning and tears gradually build up in her eyes as she let the man cuddle her ears.
"Punyaaa~~"
He leaned down and kissed her nose. Her eyes closed in bliss.
"That''s right, that''s right," he repeated, kissing her lips.
"You know what Shoujo? You''re cute when you act like this?"
He didn''t know what possessed him to do so. Perhaps he was a beast who was used to sex...
"Now, let your instinct manifest and prove to me that you are a real Beastkin. I heard Beastkin is always horny, I wonder if it''s true."
"We are only horny to someone we like. to have sex with..." Shoujo muttered and sat up.
Then, while on the table, she helped Calix undress and kissed his chest while doing so. She licked his nipples greedily.
... Once her horny time was over and post-nut rity hit her, Shoujo Ramune would probably regret this whole ordeal. She would hate Calix... but she would love his cock.
"Master, I have a leash here." Shoujo pulled out a leash from her spatial ring and gave it to Calix.
"Heh, I''m surprised that you''re prepared."
With a leash around her neck, Shoujopletely became a pet.
Calix grinned and took off his shoes. Shoujo''s eyes brightened when she saw his toes.
"I know that you are looking at my feet since earlier. Do you want this?"
"Yes, Master!"
She lost it. She became a fucking pet!
"Show me how you love them."
"Yay!"
Let''s all be honest here, foot fetish was a bit questionable. However, it was far better than necrophilia and pedophilia.
Calix''s feet were musty and sweaty... Yet Shoujo didn''t hesitate to lick them like they were a delicacy. She literally put her tongue and licked them like she was a pet.
"Hmm~ Ahh~"
She was happy, she realized that Calix had the best feet. Furthermore, her pussy was getting wet just by licking his feet.
Now, this. This is the real fetish. No hesitation to dirty her reputation just to satisfy her kink.
"What a whore."
"Yea~" Shoujo smiled in response. She licked and sucked on his feet, licking her lips when they started to feel dry from thirst. Her tongue went deep into each foot.
"You can suck my toes whenever you like. I will dly ept any form of service" Calix said.
Shoujo was ecstatic... He liked her, no, he licked Shoujo licking his feet. He wanted more than just fuck. He wanted topletely humiliate her.
To make the matter worst, Calix was recording the whole thing! Just to shut the woman up once she regained her rity.
"Thank you, Master!" she replied.
"Hey, don''t forget my cock."
"Hm~" She nodded and changed her attention to his hard fat cock. She ran her tongue slowly along the shaft and began to lick it with her mouth, taking Calix off guard.
"Yeah, just like that, keep going you fucking Furry~" he grunted. He loved this. He felt pleasure. It wasn''t often that he got aroused so easily.
"Hm~" Shoujo felt bliss when Calix called her a derogatory term.
She started drowning in his cock as she slurped it down to her throat like a master. She started letting the cock throat fucked her.
She was sucking his cock, licking every nook and cranny down the base and even going far as sucking his balls. She was a bitch in heat.
"Oh fuck."
He couldn''t stop himself from groaning.
"Shit!" He felt himself bursting.
"Ahhh~ Master, cum in my mouth~"
He exploded. He came down her throat, his hot seed spilling onto her mouth like a warm raindrop. Shoujo continued to kiss and swallow his seed like some kind of greedy animal. She felt hot and horny after receiving his semen down her throat.
Chapter 410
Lucky 410
"President... There''s someone..."
Esmeralda''s secretary was having trouble speaking after entering the room. Esmeralda and Bronal were having conversations about how to increase the tax for the uing war.
Obviously, Bronal was against the war and he wanted to maintain the peace. However, it seemed that Esmeralda clearly had the opposite intention. She was ready to summon hell. Almost as if she didn''t care about her countrymen.
"Bronal looks like we have to postpone this meeting." Esmeralda smiled and waved her hand.
"Esmeralda, I just want to repeat myself. I want to make sure that you will never make a mistake." The ex-general took the importance of his position.
Now that he became the second leader of the country, he didn''t want to see anything bad happen to Dellia.
"I understand." She smiled and pursed her lips.
Bronal nodded and left the room. He nced at the secretary before leaving the room. He sensed something strange but he decided to trust Esmeralda.The secretary was sweating after Bronal left. His gaze was very frightening. He was different from Esmeralda, he was always serious and scary.
"Miss President, there''s someone who wants to talk to you."
The secretary set theptop on the table and opened it. A few secondster, the screen lit up.
Esmeralda chuckled when she identified the person who wanted to talk to her.
"Emperor Drako, what''s the reason why the Emperor of Xummolu wants to talk to me."
She raised her brow. She was curious why this powerful person wanted tomunicate with her.
"It''s good to see you, President Esmeralda."
Esmeralda nced at her secretary and the woman dly left the room.
Now that Esmeralda was the only one in the room, her gaze because cold, and looked at the Emperor.
The Emperor shrugged.
"I guess you don''t have time to dillydally, how about we go straight to the point? President Esmeralda, let''s have an alliance?"
"For what? Do you think I will easily believe your farce? I heard what happened at the Triad''s banquet. I''m sorry for your loss." She mocked.
"Meh, small problem. Not enough to shake my position."
"Indeed."
In the eastern continent, the Empire of Xummolu had the most powerful army. Apart from the Kingdom of Junian (Hulian), the Empire of Xummolu was one of the countries that survived the descent of the Demon King.
These two had massive histories and they had more vast information than the others. Perhaps this was the reason why they were respected.
However, the Emperor had an intention of erasing the history of Junian.
"Dellia wants to announce a war against Junian. How about I help you with that?"
"Interesting. I can''t believe that the almighty Emperor of Xummolu will lower himself to join a small friction of countries around him." She joked.
"Come on President Esmeralda, I''m not that petty."
"What is your n then?"
"Before that, I want to introduce you to someone. He''s the first who contacted me. It seemed that he wants to talk to you."
Another person showed up. It was a dark background and only a blurry silhouette of a person could be seen.
Esmeralda narrowed her eyes. She already had an idea who this person was.
"It''s nice to meet you, President Esmeralda. I''m the Archbishop of Council of Torment."
"As expected, it''s you." She nodded and chuckled.
"How dare a person who caused troublesome in my country showed his face in front of me."
"To be exact, I''m not really in front of you. We''re having a video chat."
"Shut up. I remind you that your position is far lower than mine. I didn''t give you any right to speak." Her voice became heavy.
Even though the Emperor and the Archbishop were not in the room, they felt that Esmeralda was mad.
"President Esmeralda, at least let the Archbishop say his n. I attest to you, it is interesting." The Draconian Emperor grinned.
When he first heard the Archbishop''s n, he had chills. As expected from the crazy organization, they were not afraid to cause mass genocide.
"... Let me hear your n. If it''s boring, I will hunt your organization and kill you myself."
"You can''t kill me."
"Try me."
A few seconds passed and the pressure gradually eased up.
The Archbishop started telling his n.
The Emperor was nodding his head. He already heard the n but he was still amazed.
As for Esmeralda, she kept her cold expression.
"Hm, it''s usible. I want to make something clear first, this meeting never happened."
It seemed that Esmeralda agreed to this secret alliance. As for the oue, only fate knows.
.........
......
...
In another dark ce, the screen turned off and the person in front of theputer stood up.
"To be honest, I''m not really sure if they can be trusted."
A voice of a woman could be heard.
"Puti? Are you still maintaining your act? We''re the only ones here."
"... I''m sorry Archbishop, it''s hard to let go of this fake identity because I''ve been using it for years. Please forgive me." The tall woman kneeled.
"It''s alright."
"But Archbishop... I''m still confused. Why did you want me to kick you out of the dorm? I know I have to act like a bad roommate, but it still confuses me."
"... You don''t have to know it. I have my own intention."
The reason was very simple and childish. The Archbishop wanted to show how pitiful she was so that the man she loved would take pity on her.
"As you wish, your eminence."
To be honest, she didn''t know why she was doing this. Especially when her n was to bring destruction upon Junian. Perhaps she wanted to keep her remaining humanity before destroying a country.
However, one thing was sure. Oni Chichi, no, the Archbishop wanted Lucky T. Tiko.
''If things didn''t work out. Then I don''t have a choice but to kill him and make himpletely mine.''
There was a cold glint in her eyes as she grinned a devilish one.
"Kukukuku!"
She wasughing like a crazy madman as she knew that her wish was slowly getting close.
#Arc 6#
Banana Ketchup is better than Tomato Ketchup Arc.
[Are you surprised? Because Damn Well, I was! Haha! Nope, joke aside, Oni Chichi''s character is already made before the Arc was even started. She is the antagonist, perhaps.]
Chapter 411
Chapter 411
Lucky 411
"Punya~~" Shoujo tiredly sat up and rubbed her face. She felt refreshed yet tired, she felt good to be honest.
She yawned and walked out of the bed. She reached for a bottle of water to hydrate herself. The first thing to do in the morning was to drink a ss of water. She had to maintain the freshness of her skin, she was an actress after all.
After being refreshed by a ss of water, Shoujo entered her bathroom and took a pee.
Then, she faced the mirror and looked at herself.
"Hm? Strange, I didn''t remember going outside. Why do I have mosquito bites? Furthermore, I am naked as well."
Perhaps was still half asleep as she didn''t remember something important and BiG...
When she came out of the bathroom, she was stunned when she found someone in her bed.
Her eyes trembled as she recognized the person... It was Calix Romoel!Suddenly, her memories started turning back. The more she remembers, the redder she gets.
"You!" She screamed hysterically as she jumped on him.
She tried to step on his crotch but she failed to do so.
"Shoujo Shoujo, tsk tsk tsk. You didn''t learn at all."
Calix sessfully dodged her attack. Otherwise, he might have lost his junior.
"You fucking beast! A predator!" She roared. At any moment, she might cry. Her eyes were already red and teary.
"Excuse me? Ma''am what happened yesterday has your consent. Here, take a look at this."
Calix pulled out his phone and showed a video clip to Shoujo.
-- Ahh~ Ahhh~ Oh God! You''re so fucking good~ I''m so happy that I agree fucking you~
-- Yeah? You like it, you fucking Furry?
-- Yes~ Yes~ Keep calling me that!! Ngghh~ I love it when you degrade me! Ah!
Shoujo witnessed herself bouncing on his cock with happiness. She was ecstatic and her expression was full of bliss. Then, she came and screamed hard
-- Ooohhh! Fuck~
"S- Stop! Stop! Okay okay! I saw it! You don''t have to show it to me!"
Shoujo cried out. She felt that her legs were getting weak the more she watched the video. She was clearly having fun.
Now that she regained her sanity, Shoujo was afraid that she might lose herself again.
"See? You clearly said that you agree with this sex. So don''t me me."
"... Tch!"
She hated him very much. However, whenever she looked at his naked body, she could not help but feel hot.
"...What do you want? Is it money? I have a gold bar in my safe-"
"Woman, do I look like in dire need of money to you?"
"I mean, you look poor."
"..."
It seemed that Shoujo''s identity was to discredit people. Calix shook his head.
"I want you to stop flirting with Lou."
"Never! Over my dead body!" She roared and her tails and ears were stiff standings.
"It''s sad then, you will never have my cock ever again if you don''t stop flirting with my woman." He replied and his cock dangled.
"Grrr!"
For unknown reasons, Shoujo''s reaction was an absolute shock. She growled at him.
"Y- You! Don''t think I like you at all! You''re just a peasant!"
"Seriously? Have you been hit by a reality check? Shoujo Ramune, I smashed your cuntst night. Plowed you deep that you started guttural screams. Heck, you even love all of it."
"Damn you! Get out of my house! I said get out! Don''t you dare ckmail me or else you will receive my wrath!"
"Alright." Calix shrugged and left her ce with no problem.
His mission was already done after having sex with her. Atst, he put the fox woman in her right ce-- being his bitch.
People like Shoujo had to break slowly until they reach the point of eptance. Once Shoujo epted the truth, everything would be better.
''I admit, she''s a baddie. A freaking baddie!''
Never in his entire he met a woman as freak as Shoujo!
''The whole time she kept kicking my feet! I don''t know about you but it''s fucking satisfying, like I own her.''
Shoujo begged Calix to enve her, now she got what she wanted. Calix became her master.
The mansion was big and Calix took a few minutes to find the exit. When he came out of the mansion, he was already wearing clothes.
"Unbelievable! That bastard!"
Shoujo was looking out of the window and watched Calix''s departure. She was biting her nail in anger. Yet, she felt her body getting hot as she watched him.
She could not help but remember what happenedst night. It was so fucking sexy. Probably the best sex she ever had. Shoujo thought that lesbian sex was the best, but she was wrong.
"Furthermore, he has nice feet... What is wrong with me!?"
She realized that she was caught in a trap that she would never escape from. She would be Calix''s ve for eternity.
Suddenly, while she was contemting her mistake, her cell phone started vibrating.
Her expression returned to normal after realizing the person who was contacting her.
"Hello, President Esmeralda. Yes, I met the Council of Tormentst time. Yes, I helped them to enter the Ancient Library. Hm? No, I have no clue about the flying Aberrants. Yes, I will see you again, my master."
Shoujo received an important message and she lost her will to y with Calix. It was time toplete her mission.
"Junian can go to hell for all I care."
As Beastkin, she clearly had a grudge against the Kingdom of Junian. To be precise, the Royal Family of Junian.
Chapter 412: Chapter 411
Lucky 411
"Punya~~" Shoujo tiredly sat up and rubbed her face. She felt refreshed yet tired, she felt good to be honest.
She yawned and walked out of the bed. She reached for a bottle of water to hydrate herself. The first thing to do in the morning was to drink a ss of water. She had to maintain the freshness of her skin, she was an actress after all.
After being refreshed by a ss of water, Shoujo entered her bathroom and took a pee.
Then, she faced the mirror and looked at herself.
"Hm? Strange, I didn''t remember going outside. Why do I have mosquito bites? Furthermore, I am naked as well."
Perhaps was still half asleep as she didn''t remember something important and BiG...
When she came out of the bathroom, she was stunned when she found someone in her bed.
Her eyes trembled as she recognized the person... It was Calix Romoel!
Suddenly, her memories started turning back. The more she remembers, the redder she gets.
"You!" She screamed hysterically as she jumped on him.
She tried to step on his crotch but she failed to do so.
"Shoujo Shoujo, tsk tsk tsk. You didn''t learn at all."
Calix sessfully dodged her attack. Otherwise, he might have lost his junior.
"You fucking beast! A predator!" She roared. At any moment, she might cry. Her eyes were already red and teary.
"Excuse me? Ma''am what happened yesterday has your consent. Here, take a look at this."
Calix pulled out his phone and showed a video clip to Shoujo.
-- Ahh~ Ahhh~ Oh God! You''re so fucking good~ I''m so happy that I agree fucking you~
-- Yeah? You like it, you fucking Furry?
-- Yes~ Yes~ Keep calling me that!! Ngghh~ I love it when you degrade me! Ah!
Shoujo witnessed herself bouncing on his cock with happiness. She was ecstatic and her expression was full of bliss. Then, she came and screamed hard
-- Ooohhh! Fuck~
"S- Stop! Stop! Okay okay! I saw it! You don''t have to show it to me!"
Shoujo cried out. She felt that her legs were getting weak the more she watched the video. She was clearly having fun.
Now that she regained her sanity, Shoujo was afraid that she might lose herself again.
"See? You clearly said that you agree with this sex. So don''t me me."
"... Tch!"
She hated him very much. However, whenever she looked at his naked body, she could not help but feel hot.
"...What do you want? Is it money? I have a gold bar in my safe-"
"Woman, do I look like in dire need of money to you?"
"I mean, you look poor."
"..."
It seemed that Shoujo''s identity was to discredit people. Calix shook his head.
"I want you to stop flirting with Lou."
"Never! Over my dead body!" She roared and her tails and ears were stiff standings.
"It''s sad then, you will never have my cock ever again if you don''t stop flirting with my woman." He replied and his cock dangled.
"Grrr!"
For unknown reasons, Shoujo''s reaction was an absolute shock. She growled at him.
"Y- You! Don''t think I like you at all! You''re just a peasant!"
"Seriously? Have you been hit by a reality check? Shoujo Ramune, I smashed your cuntst night. Plowed you deep that you started guttural screams. Heck, you even love all of it."
"Damn you! Get out of my house! I said get out! Don''t you dare ckmail me or else you will receive my wrath!"
"Alright." Calix shrugged and left her ce with no problem.
His mission was already done after having sex with her. Atst, he put the fox woman in her right ce-- being his bitch.
People like Shoujo had to break slowly until they reach the point of eptance. Once Shoujo epted the truth, everything would be better.
''I admit, she''s a baddie. A freaking baddie!''
Never in his entire he met a woman as freak as Shoujo!
''The whole time she kept kicking my feet! I don''t know about you but it''s fucking satisfying, like I own her.''
Shoujo begged Calix to enve her, now she got what she wanted. Calix became her master.
The mansion was big and Calix took a few minutes to find the exit. When he came out of the mansion, he was already wearing clothes.
"Unbelievable! That bastard!"
Shoujo was looking out of the window and watched Calix''s departure. She was biting her nail in anger. Yet, she felt her body getting hot as she watched him.
She could not help but remember what happenedst night. It was so fucking sexy. Probably the best sex she ever had. Shoujo thought that lesbian sex was the best, but she was wrong.
"Furthermore, he has nice feet... What is wrong with me!?"
She realized that she was caught in a trap that she would never escape from. She would be Calix''s ve for eternity.
Suddenly, while she was contemting her mistake, her cell phone started vibrating.
Her expression returned to normal after realizing the person who was contacting her.
"Hello, President Esmeralda. Yes, I met the Council of Tormentst time. Yes, I helped them to enter the Ancient Library. Hm? No, I have no clue about the flying Aberrants. Yes, I will see you again, my master."
Shoujo received an important message and she lost her will to y with Calix. It was time toplete her mission.
"Junian can go to hell for all I care."
As Beastkin, she clearly had a grudge against the Kingdom of Junian. To be precise, the Royal Family of Junian.
Chapter 413
Lucky 413
Palina Alb. She was the mother of ra Alb and Berto Alb.
She was a loving mother. When ra wanted to go to Dellia, Palina was heartbroken but she decided to let go of her daughter. Palina even fought with her husband just to let ra go to Dellia.
As a mother, she was worried about her two children and hoped that both of them would have a healthy and happy life.
However, fate was ying with her. When Berto became 15 years old, he awakened his Term Attribute. Her poor son started suffering from nightmares every night. Berto could not sleep peacefully, to the point that he was losing weight.
Both Palina and her husband did their best to help Berto find his fuel. They know how painful it is to live in constant suffering.
One day, when Berto turned 19 years old, out of his parents'' rmendations, Berto entered the Church of Love. Hoping that God would take pity on him.
Berto witnessed some questionable things inside the Church. He realized that the Church''s love was too frightening.
Thankfully, it didn''t take long for Berto to find his fuel inside the Church. The first time he read an authentic scripture, Berto had a peaceful sleep. Since then, Berto stopped having nightmares.Along with his fuel, Berto acquired the ability to summon Hell. He could turn anyone into ashes... He became a soldier under Principal Lycan because of that.
Yet it was better than having nightmares every night. Palina was happy to see her son living his life.
But it didn''t change the fact that Palina was getting lonely these days. She lost her husband. She lost ra. It would be strange if she was not depressed.
"What do we have here?"
Palina stared at her sister.
Palina and Sana. They were sisters. Back when they were young, discrimination was still strong and Demihumans couldn''t leave their houses without receiving frowns from humans. Unlike ra and Berto who didn''t have the strong features of Elves, Sana, and Palina had slow aging.
When they became adults, Sana decided to explore the continent. Sana left Junian and Palina lost contact with her sister. Perhaps the trauma of discrimination caused her to leave Junian.
"Hehe, hi sister!"
"Don''t hehe me. Sana, I can''t believe that I will see you again."
Palina was staring at Sana with a cold gaze. Three decades, they didn''t see each other for almost three decades.
"I miss you." Sana smiled.
"... I miss you too."
Palina sighed. Her sister used familial love to ease the atmosphere.
"I should be angry right now."
"I''m sorry."
The two were having conversations in the house.
"Sorry? You didn''t contact me!"
"It''s hard to send letters to Junian."
"Don''t make an excuse. If you really miss me, you will find a way to contact me. Junian''s security against foreign letters is much more lenient than a decade ago. You should have sent at least one. So that I know that you''re still alive."
Palina''s expression slowly darkened. Perhaps she was the only one who was thinking of her family.
"I''m sorry about that."
Palina sighed again. Her sister kept apologizing.
"So? Do you have a way to escape from me?"
"Sister. Don''t you feel curious about our lineage? Unlike other Elven descendants who can control nature elements, we have unique abilities."
"Don''t change the topic, Sana."
"Come on. You know that I can''t escape from you once you''re serious. Just answer my question."
To be precise, Sana was hand-tied right now. Berto sent her to Palina tied up. Berto knew that Sana had a few tricks in her sleeves and she could escape.
"... Our lineage came from the High Elves of Fate. Of course we inherited their powers."
"I know, but I''m just curious why no one of us exactly has a strong connection to the term ''Fate''. Maybe your power is rted but it''s still not enough."
"Sana, we have a lot of time to talk about it. We can take it slow."
"Yay. But before that, sister... Are you sure you can do it alone?"
"Don''t underestimate me."
Suddenly, the door of the house burst open, and people with ck hoods entered. They were clearly bad people because they didn''t knock at all...
"Is this the reason why you didn''t contact me?"
"Well, I just met these peoplest two years ago. Although they are a bit stubborn."
"I can see that."
"By the way, they are from the Council of Torment."
"Meh, doesn''t matter."
Palina shrugged and pulled out two pistols under her chair.
She started shooting the trespassers with no mercy. The trespassers were strong because they had Term Attributes.
However, for unknown reasons, Palina sessfully dodged their attacks gracefully. Furthermore, every move she made was calcted.
When the battle was over, Palina and Sana were the only ones alive.
She checked the magazines of her pistols and nodded.
"One bullet for each of you is enough."
Her fighting style was almost the same as Calix''s. However, she was more refined. There was no waste movement.
In fact, the battle didn''tst a minute. Palina just killed them fast. Without receiving any graze.
"Hayst, I thought they can entertain me for a little bit."
"Sister, do you know how scary you are right now?"
"Sana, if not because you''re my little sister, I might have to pull your hair right now. You brought these people into my house."
"It is not my fault. They are too fucking insane, they keep following me."
"Word Sana, word. Maintain your manners, do you understand?" Palina sat down. But this time, she was serious.
"... I understand."
Today would definitely be a troublesome one.
''Loved by Fate my ass! Why am I here if I''m loved by Fate!?''
She cursed.
Chapter 414
Lucky 414
The Kingdom of Junian was one of the most prosperous countries in the Eastern Continent.
It had a long history and people took pride in it. Although some part of their history was appalling under the reign of humans. It was a known fact that humans betrayed the Elven Kingdom of Hulian and took over the Kingdom while the warrior of Elves was busy protecting the Kingdom against the invasion of Aberrants.
No one was proud of that history. Especially when the first human King of Junian enved the Elves and other Demihumans.
Prince Diane entered the royal hall and found his father staring at the paintings of each King of Junian.
"Your Majesty."
Despite being confused by this sudden summon, Prince Diane, abide by the order to meet his father.
Despite being the first in line for the throne and being the oldest Prince, Prince Diane, and King Baboy didn''t have any affection for each other.
The name of the King was Baboy Karne y Junian. As the King, he had the duty to oversee the territory.To be fair, King Baboy had a good reign but it was overshadowed by his strong discrimination against Demihumans. He would never hesitate to call someone Furry, Long-eared, or Ugly. He was a bad guy.
King Baboy had dozens of children and everyone was vying for the throne. Yet no one could defeat the Crown Prince in terms of personality and talent.
"I can''t believe that this day wille. I was hoping that someone will poison you and take over your position as the new Crown Prince. Unfortunately, my other kids are spineless bastards. Leeching on you and licking your feet."
"..."
King Baboy''s statement didn''t sit well with Prince Diane. Yet he kept his mouth shut.
Prince Diane had been at death''s door so many times. He experienced so many assassinations. He became strong because of them.
The people who wanted him dead were his siblings.
But because he was a good person, he kept his siblings alive and forgave them. Now, they were happily living with no grudge...
"You have to understand that your siblings are just waiting for the right time to kill you. It''s in our blood to kill each other. This is the curse of our family."
The Junian Family.
Prince Diane knew the history of their family very well.
"Your Majesty, I believe in my brothers and sisters. They are different from you and our ancestors. We will end the curse."
"End the curse? Pfft--hahaha!"
King Baboy startedughing with no restraint. It was the biggest joke he heard in his entire life.
"I will tell you this, my dear child, it''s impossible to break the curse. Unless you sacrifice your life."
"..."
Prince Diane gritted his teeth.
"Diane, you''re 28 years old now. I think it''s time for you to understand the truth about our family."
Diane was slightly shocked when he heard his father calling his name for the first time.
Usually, King Baboy calls his children insolent fools or petnt children. He never calls them by their names.
"Let''s go. Pope vko is waiting for us."
"... Yes, your Majesty."
He didn''t expect that. But it was not enough to melt his heart. Prince Diane still hates his father.
''You never show us any love. You don''t have the right to call our names.''
The two people from the Royal Family walked in a secret passageway. This secret passage was meant to use for escape against assassins and invasion. The ancient High Elves created this passageway and the Royal Family only knew 1/3 of the map.
There were stories that some routes could take them out of the castle. While some believe that the passage could lead them to an old dungeon.
"Your Majesty!"
Pope vko greeted the King with the utmost respect. This time, Pope vko was wearing a pure golden robe. He had dozens of pieces of jewelry around his body like he was a Christmas tree.
His appearance was morevish than the King himself.
King Baboy frowned.
"You disgust me, Pope vko. Instead of using the donations of your believers to the needy ones, you''re using them on yourself. I wonder why you became a Pope with your disgusting personality."
"It''s obviously because of my status, Your Majesty. I''m a DemiGod and the Church needs someone strong to lead them. Even though I''m a fucked-up person, the Church will tolerate me." Pop vko showed his greatest smile.
"You are sick in the head."
"Indeed. Your Majesty, do you want to know what I did to a chicken hen earlier? I spread the chicken''s ass--"
"Don''t blunder any of your disgusting ''love'' in front of me." The King''s response was cold.
"I understand. Then how about underage women?"
"Keep it to yourself."
"As you wish, Your Majesty."
The Church of Love had questionable beliefs. As long as it was under the term ''Love'', everyone could do almost everything.
In this aspect, they were quite fucked up.
The whole time, Prince Diane shut his mouth. He didn''t bother joining the conversation. He already knew that the two people in front of him were crazy. The two were disgusting.
As they walked ahead, Prince Diane realized that the route they were using was new to him.
He realized that the two were taking him to a ce he didn''t know. He was wondering what kind of thing they would show.
''What is the secret that the Royal Family is hiding?''
A few minutester, the three reached the location.
It was a dungeon. He saw prisoners living in small cells.
Prince Diane was shocked as they discovered every one of the prisoners was a Demihuman.
He frowned.
"This is..."
He realized something that shocked his entire life.
The prisoners were pure Demihumans!
Chapter 415
Lucky 415
"Your Majesty, what is this?"
The more Prince Diane saw, the more livid he became. He red at the fat King who was walking ahead of him.
"This dungeon has been here for over a thousand years ago. It''s a big dungeon that can imprison more than 100 thousand people. What do you think? Isn''t it wonderful and amazing that a huge dungeon like this is right under the Melbed, the Capital of Junian?"
King Baboy grinned and turned around. He smiled at his foolish son.
Prince Diane''s face turned ugly. He realized how innocent he was. He thought his father was just a racist person who hated the Demihumans.
But he waspletely wrong. King Baboy didn''t hate the Demihumans.
"Father, am I even your son?"
"Unfortunately, you are indeed my son. Your Term Attribute is from the Royal Family. Even your casual ck hair is from the Royal Family."Even their facial features were identical, except for King Baboy''s belly fat.
"Father! What is this!?"
"Keep your mouth shut. I never give you the approval to raise your voice."
The father and son red at each other.
Prince Diane felt betrayed. He realized that his father was much worst than a pig. He didn''t deserve to live.
Unfortunately, Prince Diane understood that it was impossible to kill the King. The only one who could take the throne was the strongest.
Despite his fat appearance, King Baboy was a strong TA User. He was a DemiGod.
For 3rd Advanced like Prince Diane, he would only die if he faced the King head-on.
"The prisoners, are they--"
"Demihumans? That''s right. They are pure Demihumans. We breed them to make sure that they will stay pure. Well, Demihumans have a longer lifespan than humans so it''s not troublesome." King Baboy scoffed as he exined.
"..."
Prince Diane gritted his teeth. This was a crime against humanity.
Then, he nced at Pope vko. He thought the Pope would be disgusted by this dungeon, yet Pope vko was keeping his smile.
"Pope, do you know this as well?"
"Of course. From the very beginning. In fact, we are the ones who helped the Royal Family."
"You--!! How can the Church do something inhumane!?"
"Heh. Clearly you''re still a child, Prince Diane. The Church had made so many inhumane crimes that we lost counts. Sexual Abuse, sending kids to crusades, and corruption, these are nothing but simple stuff." Pope vko shrugged.
"You make me sick!"
"Prince, the history is much moreplicated than you know. Back then, mortals are led by Demihumans. When the Demon King arrived, everyone thought that the end of the world was near. But the Hero from the lineage of humans appeared and killed the Demon King. Maybe you thought the status of humans will change after that. But no. Nothing really changed."
"When the Aberrants from the Forest of Death started rampaging, the Elves didn''t have a choice but to protect the Kingdom. What the Church of Love did was very simple, we backstabbed them. We helped the humans and assassinated the High Elves one by one."
The Church had a good reputation in the past. But they could never bypass the High Elves who were governing over the Kingdom. Since ancient times, the Royalties (High Elves) and the Church had friction.
"So erasing them was never a problem."
"Why didn''t I know of this?"
"Because we erased any proof that can lead to the Church''s crimes."
There was no record regarding this betrayal in the Ancient Library. Even Principal Lycan was oblivious to this fact.
The Principal found that his brethren were getting enved cruelly, he would kill both the King and the Pope.
"Now, this is not the reason why we invited you here."
"What do you want from me?"
Suddenly, the Prince realized the danger he was in. Now that he knew this secret, it would be impossible to escape this ce alive.
The two DemiGods before him would never let him escape.
Prince Diane started sweating. He was angry at their crimes but he was more afraid of death. He had to live to tell the story.
His hands subconsciously reached for his sword.
"It''s futile." The King muttered.
"..."
Prince Diane gritted his teeth and lowered his hands. In this situation, he was defeated. He didn''t even know the route to leave this ce. The secret passage was a bigbyrinth.
The two DemiGods walked ahead and Prince Diane didn''t have a choice but to follow them.
There were guards around the prison, they look strong. Perhaps they were all 3rd Advanced TA users. Now Prince Diane''s chances of leaving this ce were far minuscule.
His expression was somber and pale.
Then, they reached another ce that shocked the Prince.
Under the prison was another facility. This facility only had one purpose, the maintain someone alive.
Prince Diane was dumbfounded as he looked at the person inside the capsule filled with a red substance.
The man had grey hair and his eyes were open... His eyes were pure ck. He didn''t have pupils, just pure ck abyss eyes.
Despite looking like sleeping, the man in the red substance was clearly awake.
"..."
Prince Diane didn''t know this person. He had never known a person who had pure ck eyes.
"Great Ancestor, we have arrived."
King Baboy and Pope vko kneeled in front of the grey-haired man.
"..."
Because the pressure was too strong, Prince Diane felt heavy and kneeled as well. He was much worst than earlier. Now, he was sweating a bucket.
He didn''t know why but the man in the capsule was dangerous. Much more dangerous than King Baboy and Pope vko.
''... A person who''s near Godhood. A half-step God.''
He had never witnessed a person who could reach such height. Never in his entire life.
He could not believe that there was actually a half-step God under the Capital!
"Baboy, I heard that something is going on the surface. Why do I feel the power of Death and Fate?" The grey-haired man spoke even though he was inside a water capsule.
"... I will investigate it, great Ancestor."
Chapter 417: Chapter 416
Lucky 416
Half-step God.
A being that was so close to Godhood. A creature that could topple countries alone. An existence that everyone fears.
Even though Half-step God was not an official level, everyone fears a person who reached this level.
DemiGod has to face tribtion. Then, Half-step God has to find his own heavenly tribtion. He has to create his own miracles to be a real God.
After the extinction of Gods after thest descent of the Demon King, the returned to its dormant state. Civilization started again after the worldwide destruction that Demon King brought.
So far, there was no official information about Half-step God. There was a rumor that the Emperor of Xummolu was a Half-step God as well but no one could confirm the fact.
Maybe Principal Lycan, President Esmeralda, and Triad''s Ivy Naomi Higashikata could reach Half-step God but they need at least another 100 years to acquire the strength.
Reaching the state of Half-step God was never easy.
Prince Diane trembled as he put his head on the ground with utmost fear.
The voice from the water capsule was terrifying like it was a living monster.
The grey-haired man, the Great Ancestor, was staring at the three with no emotions.
He had met so many descendants. He could not remember what generation he was speaking to right now.
"I can feel the power of Fate and Death. These two powers will never have peaceful interaction. I can feel it. Something will happen. I want you to prevent it."
Perhaps it was the intuition of a Half-step God.
"As you wish, Great Ancestor."
It was mind-blowing that the arrogant prideful King of Junian was kneeling in front of a strong ''vegetable''.
"Who is this person?"
The man stared at Prince Diane with his pure ck eyes.
Prince Diane shuddered and further lowered his head.
Fear.
His instinct as a being told him that the man in the water capsule could bring more pain than death.
"Great Ancestor, he is my son. The current crown Prince."
"I see... You brought him here. This means that he is past adolescent and he has talent."
"Yes."
"Very well. Child,e here."
"..."
Prince Diane was sweating, pale as silver. He was scared shitless.
Yet, his feet moved and approached the water capsule. He was afraid, very afraid.
But he wanted to live.
He realized that his mentality was weak. He could not believe that everything he believes was nothing in front of absolute strength.
"Touch the ss."
"..."
He nodded. He swallowed the ss and--
"Guaaarrrrggghhh---!"
Unexinable pain shattered his body. Blood spurted out of his orifice as he screamed. To much pain.
King Baboy and Pope vko watched the scene with reverence. As if they were watching the work of God.
After the extinction of Gods, the Church of Love was led by humans. They did their best to spread the teaching of the Church.
But Pope vko understood that the Church of Love needs a real God. He believed that the man in the water capsule was the answer to his prayer.
"Guurhhgh--!"
Prince Diane gurgled in his own blood and dropped to the ground. He was shaking, slowly dying.
A few secondster, Prince Diane''s body stopped.
"... Tch." King Baboy clicked his tongue.
"Pathetic." Even Pope vko could not help but be disappointed.
Prince Diane was given the chance to be stronger yet he failed.
"No, he is still alive."
Unlike the other two, Great Ancestor was staring at Prince Diane. He was waiting for the man to wake up.
Then, Prince Diane''s eyes opened. His pupils were gone, and his eyes were pure ck.
These changes remained for a few seconds before his original pupils returned.
"Congrattions. You just need to practice your power and you will be a Demi-God within a year."
Great Ancestor had the power to increase someone''s strength. However, it was dangerous. The chances of dying were greater than surviving the power-up.
Only the Royal Family has a higher chance of surviving the power-up. This was one of the reasons why the Royal Family always have DemiGod each generation.
"Kahak--!"
Prince Diane coughed blood. He felt like he died and was resurrected again. He looked at the man in the water capsule.
"T- Thank you, Great Ancestor.",
For unknown reasons, he felt strong reverence for the Great Ancestor.
"Hm, you may leave now. I need to return to rest."
The grey-haired man closed his eyes.
"The three people bowed for thest time and left the ce.
No one dared to speak, as if everyone had a tacit understanding. Even Prince Diane felt strange.
When they reached the higher floor, where the Demihumans were imprisoned.
"This ce... What is this ce, actually?" He frowned.
He felt strong disgust against these creatures. As if he wanted to kill each one of them.
"Well. These creatures have only one purpose in their lives-- to be the Great Ancestor''s nutrition. Their blood keeps the Great Ancestor alive and strong. The Great Ancestor is a human and his lifespan is shorter than these disgusting creatures. So he uses their blood to maintain his youth. At the same time, they use their blood to strengthen his cultivation. These creatures are his key to Godhood."
King Baboy was speaking so well.
"I see..."
Now the secret of the dungeon was answered.
What was the best term for this kind of cultivation? Was it Blood Cultivation?
"Heh. They are actually. Metaphorically and Literally." Pope vko added and licked his lips.
"..."
The two men from the Royal Family stared at the Pope with disgust.
"What? I''m not lying. They are indeed delicious. I took a male from the Panther Tribe and raped him, then I ate him--"
"Don''t you dare continue your words. You disgust me to my core!"
"Indeed. How can you say that these lowly beings are delicious? Hah! Outrageous!"
"I rmend you guys to try it. I''m being honest here! Their meat is delicious, literally and metaphorically!" The Pope defended his opinion.
"Shut up!"
King Baboy and Prince Diane yelled at the same time.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 418: Chapter 417
Lucky 417(R-18)
"Aahhh~ Calix! Fuck me more~ I love you so much! Fuck my pussy please~ I''m begging you~ Ugh ugh guuhh~"
Marianne bit the pillow as her ass was getting pummeled by a strong fat cock.
Her eyes rolled up in pleasure as she received so much dicking.
She could feel the tip of his member rubbing her entrance to a sensitive spot and that sent sparks dancing in her body. She was in bliss, very high over the drug called ecstasy.
Her long ears were red as tomatoes as she came like crazy.
"Hm~" She gasped and convulses after getting fucked thoroughly like a whore. Her gaping hole was gushing, squirting fluid.
"Ngghh~"
She moaned out loud as her lover licked her up. It felt great to be spanked, especially by a hot cock.
"Ohh~!" She moaned out louder as she was being stroked down her center.
She loved to be treated like a porn star.
She was a prostitute. Calix gripped her ass and pped, causing Marianne to yelp in pleasure.
"How about me baby~? Have you forgotten about me?"
After Marianne got her fill, Kimberly approached Calix and let him touch her sloppy pussy. Her cunt was so wet just by watching their sex. She was fucking horny.
"If you want it, you gotta work hard," Calix replied and smirked.
His fingers explored her slit, making Kimberly moan.
"Yes~"
She answered and stroked his cock at the same time. Calix''s cock was sloppy after fucking Marianne''s juicy pussy, yet Kimberly felt hot stroking his cock.
"Ride it," Calix said after sitting on the couch, his cock standing straight, unafraid to any pussy it met. He had his own pride to show.
Kimberly smirked. "You sure?"
"Yeah."
He nodded while his fingers stroked Kimberly''s wet opening.
Her mouth watered just from looking at Calvin, who stood tall and proud with his cock erect.
Since she was not wearing her sses, she was outright horny and unrestrained. She giggled and sat on his mighty cock with enthusiasm.
"Uuuhhh~ Shit~ This is so good~" She gasped as she lowered her pussy down to his crotch.
"Fuck, you really have a nice pussy." Even Calix groaned and pped her ass.
"Yeah~ Yeah~ Yeah~ Hhmmm!"
Kimberly started gyrating her ass on his cock like a sex machine. Her purple eyes were teary and unfocused due to pleasure. She let his cock grind her pussy so well.
Calix held both Kimberly''s arms and locked them behind her, making her arch up.
His thick fingers stroked her clitoris as her pussy kept sucking his cock into her hungry womb.
"Ahh~ Ohh~ Fuck yeah! Fuck yes! That feels so good~!" She yelled out in excitement.
She was bobbing her ass up and down, making his cock appear and disappear like magic.
The women who were watching were horny as well.
That''s right, today was the day when all of the girls would have sex with him the whole night. Even Esmeralda Margaret and Lou Vi were present.
No one could let go of the chance to have sex with Calix.
The only people who were missing are Athena Hercul and Shoujo Ramune. These two women were having conflicts in their hearts.
Well, Calix was taking his time with his girls so no problem.
"Guuhh~~ Ohh~"
Kimberly shuddered on his cock and came. She cried as her hips trembled uncontrobly.
"Ohhh~ God~"
Having sex with Calix was something that Kimberly would never get tired of.
She sighed and leaned on his tough chest.
"Kimberly, let the others have fun."
"...Tch."
Kimberly red at Esmeralda for breaking her sweet moment with Calix.
She stood up with her legs wobbling.
The next woman was the tall Nikki, she was shy and blushing like a virgin.
"Calix, I want to give you a titjob."
As a mature woman, Nikki felt bad that Calix always pleased them without asking for anything. So she wanted to pleasure him with her bazzagingas!
She had sexy tan lines around her breasts. She kneeled between Calix''s legs and sandwiched his cock between her breasts.
"Oh shit, this is good." Calix muttered.
"T- Thank you." Nikki was happy.
He liked how Nikki made an adorable face, but he also enjoyed it when she acted bold. A bit rough, but it wasn''t unpleasant at all.
The other girls watched on with interest.
Nikki smiled brightly as she watched Calix enjoying her work.
She started jiggling her breasts against his cock, using her arms to put pressure. She was stroking him with her soft breasts.
Calix felt like he was in heaven. He leaned on the couch and sighed.
''This is the life. Rxing while your girl is giving you a titjob.''
"Wow..." Nikki breathed out and kissed the tip of his cock.
"Calix, doyou like it?"
"Mhmm~" He hummed in reply.
"I know you''re a man but wow..." Nikki murmured, looking at his hard cock. "Your cock looks like a piece of meat."
Calix chuckled.
Nikki put her focus on his cock and kissed it while stroking it with her breasts.
"Nikki... I''m going to..." He gritted his teeth.
"Yeah~? Calix~ Baby cum!!" She was mewing, so fucking sexy.
"Shit!"
Calix grunted and spurted a thick load of semen on her chest. Some of his cumnded on Nikki''s lips. She dly licked them like eating a dessert.
"Mhm~ Mmm~ Mm... Mmm~ Mm~ Ahhhhh!" She was humming while Calix released his stress.
When it was over, Calixy back on the couch exhausted. His dick was still hard from what just transpired.
"What a night, huh?" He sighed and closed his eyes for a second.
A few secondster, a woman approached him with lust.
"Baby~ How about me? Don''t you want me as well?"
Scarlett whispered in his ear as she stroked his cock with enough pressure to make him groan.
"Of course, as if I will forget about you." He chuckled and pinched her nipple.
"Let''s have sex till the morning rise."
"... I know that''s your n anyway."
"Fufu, Calix, I love you."
She kissed him, licking his lips hungrily.
Calix grabbed her chin and opened his mouth to devour Scarlett''s kiss. She tasted like strawberries and vani.
They started doing their business again, but Calix couldn''t control himself anymore.
He picked up Scarlet and pulled her onto hisp.
"I will fuck you to insanity."
"Yes, baby~ Ah~"
Chapter 419: Chapter 418
Lucky 418
"Nyah~ Mama!"
Mera was kicking the kitten teaser toy. As a cat, Mera has the instinct to y and scratch the toy.
"Fufu, so cute."
Scarlett Robinson giggled as she waved the toy to entertain the small cat.
After knowing that Mera was Calix''s ''child'', Scarlett and the other girls treated the cat as their child as well.
"Mera, I have tuna here~"
Yuna Garcia joined in and seduced the kitten by using food.
"Tch."
Scarlett was not a good cookpared to these girls. Her cooking talent was mediocre.
"Tuna!"
The kitten became active hearing that there was food for him. He approached Yuna excitedly and purred next to her.
"Aww, my cute child."
"Thanks, Mama!"
Yuna was falling in love with this kitten and she wanted to take him to an adventure.
"I- I have wagyu here."
Suddenly, Nikki showed up with a better dish. She spoke very weak and Mera only heard murmurs.
Still, the hearing sense of a cat was good. Mera''s ears twitched and he looked at the tall tanned woman.
"Mama! I love you!"
"Y- yes."
Nikki blushed and gave him the food. Her financial status was getting better these days. Her bakery was famous in the Capitolium. Buying A5 Wagyu was never a problem for her since then. Furthermore, her mother stopped festering her.
The girls watched the cat eat delicacies over delicacies. They were to fatten the kitten.
Women have a maternal instinct. As long as it''s adorable, they will like it.
Even Esmeralda was watching from afar. They were having apetition earlier to get Calix''s cock.
The atmosphere was rxing. This was because they were trying to maintain peace around Calix. Once they left the apartment, these women would try to kill each other, literally.
"Now that I thought of it. Mera, who do you like the most? I bet it''s me!"
Yuna caused a fire that might be troublesome to extinguish.
When she said that, everyone in the apartment shut their mouths.
Then, they giggled and presented themselves in a sexy and lovable manner.
"Yuna, don''t joke around. I know that Mera likes me better, isn''t that right, Mera?"
Kimberly smirked and fixed her sses. She gave so many high-tech gifts for the cat such as tablets and a hologram projector.
Mera used these devices to recreate the beauty of nature. After all, Mera is a cat and he likes watching jungle videos.
"No, it''s me. I''m sure he likes someone who is noble and majestic."
Marianne stated her trump card. She has the High-Elf blood in her veins.
However, Esmeralda just chuckled at her. In Esmeralda''s opinion, Marianne was being childish.
"Come on, Mera. Who do you like the most?"
Scarlett asked as well. As Calix''s most beloved fucktoy... she was confident that Mera would love her as well.
Unfortunately, Mera''s answer made them disappointed.
"I like Mama Nikki and Mama Esmeralda! I believe that they will love me unconditionally!"
Mera answered honestly.
"Huh?"
The girls looked at Nikki and Esmeralda back and forth.
"I understand if Mera likes Nikki, she is a mother after all. But Esmeralda? How can a warlord love unconditionally?" Yuna frowned.
"..."
Esmeralda just smiled. To be honest, she was happy that the kitten chose him. At least she had something to brag about.
Even Nikki was squirming in happiness. Being acknowledged by a talking cat increased her confidence.
"Child,e here.",
Esmeralda extended her hand and gestured Mera toe closer.
"Nyah~"
The kitten obeyed her order and jumped on herp. Esmeralda started stroking his purr, the kitten was purring calmly. He let Esmeralda pet him. He feltfortable next to her. As if Esmeralda would protect him at all costs.
Esmeralda smiled and started humming a children''s song from her era.
The girls watched the scene and all of them were jealous. They felt like they were watching a scene of a mother gently stroking her child.
"... I guess I have to be a mother to understand how to love a child."
Lou whispered and touched her belly. After reconnecting with Calix, she felt like college and career were inferior to having a child.
"..."
Despite whispering it, the other girls heard what they said and looked at their bellies as well.
"Tch, I have to work hard!"
Scarlett felt like she was going to lose the race if she didn''t get pregnant. With determination, she strutted into Calix''s room to start another procreation.
"Count me as well!"
"Me too."
"... Me too."
The women started filling the room to start another round of fucking.
Esmeralda just shrugged and looked at the kitten.
She realized that Mera fell asleep... Because of this, she decided to join the fun too.
Calix had sex with the girls in different positions. He was a monster in bed, impossible to stop once ''angered''.
...
...
...
"Lou is gettingte."
Oni Chichi looked out the window. She already heard that Lou was going to stay in Lucky''s apartment.
Lou already talked to Oni Chichi about her rtionship with Lucky.
When she heard it, Oni almost pulled out the knife hidden in her pocket to stab Lou. But her remaining sanity kept her from doing so.
''I bet she''s having sex with Lucky right now...''
Her gaze darkened. She didn''t like it at all.
Oni Chichi nned to make Lucky feel at her. Even staying in Lou''s apartment was part of her n. This way, her chances of meeting Lucky would increase.
A week already passed and her n was working well. She had a few conversations with Lucky and she felt that the man was getting closer to her.
''One more push, just one more push.''
She looked at the calendar. If her n didn''t work, then she have to do something on the field trip.
Either way, she wanted him. All of him.
She blushed at the thought of Lucky falling for her. She could enve him, but where''s the fun with that?
She wanted Lucky to genuinely fall for her. Yup, she was acting like the "crazy girlfriend''s best friend that will snatch the boyfriend once given a chance".
Chapter 420: Chapter 419
Lucky 419
Calix came out of his apartment after a good night of no sleep.
He didn''t look like a sleep-deprived person. It was theplete opposite, he looked like he was shining.
God Damn It! He had seven pussies to choose... Calix is definitely a monster for withstanding that kind of ordeal.
Only an insane person could fuck seven women in a night without losing his hardness. Insanity, a real one.
He grinned and left the ce with a smile on his face. He definitely looked like he wasid.
As for Lou, she was still sleeping after a good night of sex.
She was the only normal woman in the harem. So she needed rest.
"Hm?"
While walking, Calix realized that someone texted his phone because it was ringing.
The text message was from Oni Chichi, asking if Lou was staying in his apartment.
Calix felt that there was no reason to lie anymore. So he said yes.
There was no reply after that.
When he got to the ssroom, he found Oni Chichi and greeted her.
His rtionship with Oni Chichi was getting better these days. He started feeling that Oni Chichi needed him.
To be honest, he was attracted to her. He wanted to protect her from the danger of the world.
Oni Chichi was a weak and fragile woman.
''She''s adorable today again.''
He smiled.
"Good morning Oni."
"G- good morning Lucky!"
The two had a conversation. Calix lightly exined Lou''s situation and Oni Chichi didn''t ask for more. She respected their boundaries, which increased Calix''s impression of her.
"She''s going to wake upte. But she promised me that she will attend the ss at noon."
"That''s good to hear."
"Oh, about our field trip. I already found someone we can interview."
"That''s good. Thanks, Oni."
"I- It''s alright. I''m just doing it for the grade." Oni Chichi blushed and curled her lips. Her braces were showing a little bit, which made her cuter.
''Damn, I thought women who have braces are nerds. But I think I have to change my opinion. Oni Chichi is a gorgeous woman.''
His thoughts were a bit degrading regarding people with braces. He is an asshole. But hey, everyone is an asshole so...
The first subject passed just like that.
Calix felt like he had to take History seriously so he decided to go to the library.
''I want to enter the Ancient Library but I still can''t find the chance to do so... Maybe I can talk to my Uncle?''
He quickly erased that idea in his mind. Berto Alb is not the type of person Calix can convince.
When he entered the library, he walked to the history section.
Without noticing, a woman ran into him and bumped him.
"Ugh! Hey you--"
Calix paused when he realized that he recognized the woman who bumped him.
"You again!? I swear, why do you bumping me?"
He frowned because the woman in front of him was nothing but Shoujo Ramune. The woman he shaggedst time.
"Calix Asshole Romoel."
Shoujo gritted her teeth and smiled. Her tails were swaying awkwardly.
"Um, that''s not my middle name."
"Yes, it is."
She smiled but her eyes were deep and cold as the ocean.
"So what brings you here? I can''t believe that an idiot person like you will visit the library."
Shoujo was still mad about what happenedst time. She was having wet dreams these days.
To make the matter worst, Calix was holding a sex tape and ckmailed her.
Calix said that Shoujo should stay away from Lou Vi. Which Shoujo was having trouble doing so.
She likes Lou''s feet.
... But she loves Calix''s feet as well.
Heck, she kept thinking of his feet, like a pervert.
"Well, I can''t believe that I will meet you here. Miss Best Actress." He said with sarcasm.
"... Let''s talk outside."
After the bump, Shoujo stood up and fixed her dress. Her demeanor returned to normal.
"Huh? What a surprise, so you want to invite me to your mansion again?"
"Shut up."
Calix chuckled and followed her. He was not afraid that Shoujo would do something to him. Calix is blooming in Luck right now.
''Seven pussies baby!''
With a grin, while looking at Shoujo''s ass, the two went out of the library.
Shoujo Ramune felt like she was being undressed by his gaze. His eyes were looking at her body with lust... It made her feel good for some reason.
"Justice for Brutus Doberman!''
"Justice for Brutus!"
"Doberman did nothing wrong!"
There was a protest going on the road.
"Hm?"
Calix narrowed his gaze. He was not updated on the current situation of Junian.
"What is happening?"
The protestors were screaming. Holding their cards and blocking the road.
Cars were honking. These protesters were causing inconvenience to people.
"These protesters are yelling about the injustice of Brutus Doberman. He is a Beastkin who was killed by the police."
It seemed that Shoujo Ramune was informed. She was a Beastkin so she followed news rted to her race.
"Damn. I didn''t know that. I''m sorry for that guy. I hope he will receive justice."
Calix felt bad.
"You didn''t let me finish my story," Shoujo smirked and looked at him. As if Calix was a stupid person who follows the bandwagon.
"Before he was arrested by the police, Brutus Doberman raped five women and killed them in the process. He robbed a bank as well and shot an innocent child. Then, he killed another eight people in vehicr manughter. He fought the police and died."
Shoujo spoke tiredly. As if this was not the first time that this happened.
"..."
Calix didn''t know what to say.
That was fucked up.
"Yet, these people are protesting and asking for justice? What about the innocent people who died? Where''s the justice for them? Why are they asking for justice for a criminal?"
Calix was dumbfounded. How can people believe this shit?
"It''s easy, because Brutus Doberman is a Beastkin. Most of these protesters didn''t know the full story. They just feel bad that a Beastkin died."
"..."
"To make it worst, the media portrayed the police as the bad guy. While Brutus Doberman is an innocent person."
Just like Joker said-- We''re living in a society...
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 421: Chapter 420
Lucky 420
Because the road was blocked by the protestors who were asking for justice for a criminal, Shoujo and Calix easily left the ce.
Why? Because Shoujo Ramune is a rich person who has a Flying car.
So the two left the University and went to her other mansion.
"... You have another mansion?"
Calix already went to her mansion. But he didn''t expect that the woman has another mansion.
"That''s right." She nodded and smirked.
"Are you jealous?"
"Nope, I''m not a big fan of unsafe properties."
"What do you mean." She narrowed her eyes.
"Junian is an unsafe country. If I''m going to buy properties, I''ll rather buy one in Dellia."
"Indeed. I have more than twenty properties in Dellia, mansions, resorts, and such." She agreed.
"..."
Calix thought that he was wealthy, but it seemed that the woman before him was wealthier.
"Did you earn this money from being an actress?"
"No. My family is rich... Why? Are you judging me for having so much money? Oh, so you think I did something illegal because I have so much money? Or perhaps you''re thinking that I''m selling myself. For your information, you are my first--"
She almost said that Calix took her virginity. She red at the man.
"You maniptor!"
"Yow, chill. I didn''t even know what you were talking about. Besides, you''re the one who keeps spouting nonsense. I just asked you about your wealth, don''t demonize me."
"Humph!"
She snorted and entered the mansion.
"Paparazzi are always following me so I have to live in different mansions every day."
"... You''re joking, right? I don''t know how to live like that."
"I hope I''m joking, but it''s the truth. In fact, someone tried to follow us. Well, I don''t know why his flying car stopped midair..."
"What? I thought that car was just flying."
"You''re lucky that the paparazzi didn''t take pictures of you. Or else you will be bombarded by reporters and my fans tomorrow."
She smiled, quite mocking.
"..."
The mansion was pure ssical this time. Almost as if they returned to the old days. The antique paintings, vases, and so much old stuff.
"I''m just curious, where are your maids? Do you even have one?"
"Obviously, I have maids. But I didn''t like people walking around in the mansion so I always notify them to leave before Ie. They are staying in their quarters."
"I see..."
There was already a tea prepared for Shoujo and Calix. The two rest in the living room, it was slightly awkward because they were not that close.
Calix nced at Shoujo. He didn''t find any changes in her. Shoujo Ramune was still the infuriating vixen fox.
"I guess both of us have something to tell each other. I''m going to start."
Shoujo put down her tea and stared at Calix.
"I thought about it for a while. I will never yield to any of your ckmail. I will meet Lou whenever I want and you can''t stop me."
"I already expected that."
"What about seducing her? Did you expect it as well?" She grinned.
"Don''t you dare?"
The two stared at each other and the atmosphere was cold.
"You can''t stop me. I like Lou, she''s an angel. She''s supportive, gentle, and she always takes care of me."
For a second, Shoujo''s expression was gentle and soft.
"Indeed. But she''s my angel."
Of course, Calix would never agree.
"How about this? Instead of seducing Lou, you can join us instead. We can do a threesome if you want."
Suddenly, a hot tea almost hit his face but Calix was fast. He immediately reacted and evaded the hot tea.
"I guess your answer is no."
"Calix Romoel. Don''t you dare hurt Lou! If you made her cry, I swear I will tear you apart!"
She growled and her tails were standing stiff. She was like a rabid fox, ready to bite him.
"I guess your answer is no. But let me finish first. You see, Lou knows that I''m a spy."
"You''re going to endanger her!"
"Let me finish, okay? She knew that I''m a spy. We already know each other before you even arrived. She''s my lover back in Dellia."
"..." Shoujo gritted her teeth and blood slowly crept out of her lips.
"Not only that. She knew that I''m fucking so many girls. And she''s fine with that."
With a condescending smile, Calix looked at Shoujo.
"You... Bastard!"
Shoujo raged mad and dashed forward. She wanted to beat this asshole who made fun of Lou and her.
"Uh-huh."
Calix already expected this situation. This was his second step to subjugate the crazy nine-tail fox.
Shoujo was an experienced fighter. She easily got close to Calix... Unfortunately, she was wearing a long dress.
"Ugh!"
She stepped on her dress and fell down instead.
"See? Even the world doesn''t like you to hurt me. Shoujo, just ept your fate and stop fucking around. Lou is mine and so are you. Don''t you remember what you saidst time? You begged to be my ve."
"W- what are you talking about? I- I don''t know what you''re saying!"
With a red blushing face, she charged and tried to tackle him.
However, Calix was an experienced fighter as well.
With the advantage of luck, he locked her arms behind her back and pushed her to the sofa with her ass up.
"Grr!!"
"Oh, feisty."
He pped her ass and Shoujo instinctively shuddered. Her instinct as Calix''s ve rekindled at that moment.
"Calix Romoel!!!!"
Humiliated, Shoujo screamed and fought back.
Still, Calix easily overpowered her. He was on top of her, gripping her arms.
Shoujo''s eyes were teary.
"I will never yield! As a Beastkin, I will never be your ve! I''m free!"
"Then prove it to me. Tell me, Shoujo. Why did you invite me to your mansion? Isn''t it because you are eager to suck my cock?"
"N- No! Pervert!"
... A few minutester, Shoujo was bouncing on his cock like a sexy ve.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 214
Chapter 214
Lucky 214
"Mmmfff!! Oofff!!"
Tears rolled down her cheeks as her body shuddered, a powerful vibration shook her from the inside and she came again for the nth time. She felt that her facade was slowly crumbling, she couldn''t help but feel the pleasure.
Athena was crying pitifully and her face was covered in tears and sweat. She had nothing to cover her body except for the bra and her panties. She was cursing the device that was punishing her, the egg vibrator was doing its job that Athena could think of nothing but lewd stuff.
Her gazended on the couple who were fucking in front of the window, looking at the scenery as they sumbed in satisfaction. Nikki''s supple ass rippled as Calix smashed his huge junior into her pussy, prating deeper. She howled as her ample breasts jumped up and down in the process.
Athena admitted that the scene she was witnessing was making her aroused. The chair she was sitting on was already wet, her panties were soaked and it won''t stop unless Calix wanted to.
However, Calix nced at her pitiful appearance and raised the vibration to its strongest capability, with a grin on his face.
"Mmmfff--!!"
Athena jerked up as electrocution overwhelmed her pussy, her vagina was hungry for more, for something bigger and Athena understood that she was on her edge, she was going to break at any moment.
"Ah ah oooh!! More, Calix fuck me! Fuck my pussy, baby!!"
Nikki growled and scratched the window.
"Yeah, you like this cock, huh?"
"Y- Yes!! Aahh! I love your big girthy cock! Haaahhh!"
Calix pumped his semen into Nikki''s and the woman lost her strength to stand. Her kneesnded on the floor and Calix showered her with the white stuff, Nikki smothered his jizz all over her face as she moaned sensually.
"Phew."
Calix grinned and wiped his sweat. He grabbed the mug of newly brewed coffee and took a sip.
Then, he turned to Athena who was covered in sweat. Her eyes were covered with tears and her appearance looked vulnerable and cute at the same time. She was like a small kitten. As if Calix wanted to dominate her, and teach her who is the real master, just like how he subdued all of his girls.
"Looks like you came a lot."
"Ooofff!!"
He made fun of her and Athena was cursing him in her mind. She wanted to kill him, tear his body apart.
"Hm?"
After checking her, Calix found that there were streams of white liquid flowing from her bra. He was confused as he tilted his head.
"Why is your body like that?"
He asked.
When Athena realized that her body was reacting, she started shaking violently. More tears came from her eyes as she begged Calix to stop. She didn''t want this anymore, if herst secret was discovered, Athena would definitely be shattered apart.
"Oofg oooff!!"
She begged Calix to not get close.
However, Calix was curious about the white liquid.
"Could it be that!!"
Athena wanted to stop him. This was the secret that nobody knows, except her, and she was ashamed of this. Thest thing that she wanted to transpire was to let Calix witness it, her humiliation.
''Please!! I''m begging you!! Don''t get closer!! Please!!"
She was screaming. Her body was afraid as she trembled. She tried to escape from her binding but she utterly failed.
Atst, Calix was in front of her. Checking her face.
"You know, you''re quite cute even if you are crying."
He smiled like a devil. Then, he tore her bra and her firm breast became visible. Athena had cup- C boobs, they were firm, but one thing was unique about them They werectating.
"So this is the reason why you don''t want me to get closer. You havectating breasts."
Calix grinned as he watched Athena crying. Athena was sobbing tragically and tears covered her vision. She was broken, thest wall that protected her was broken.
"Aww, such a cute girl."
Calix said and patted her head. This was the only time that he witnessed Athena crying. A strong independent woman like her was broken by him.
Calix gently took his boxer brief out of her mouth. However, Athena didn''t have the strength to speak or bite back. Instead, her sobbing echoed in the room.
"Hick, hick, wwaaaaaa!!!"
She cried like a baby, hupping.
Athena has a secret, whenever she got horny, her breasts would startctating. That''s why Athena always control her emotions, and she was good at it.
However, her opponent was Calix. It was frightening if an Ogre was angered. They would be a monster.
"Wuuuuuu"
Athena was crying miserably. She wanted to speak but she was having difficulty as her chest and throat were aching. Instead, she looked at Calix with sadness, saying that she was tired and defeated.
"Geez, don''t worry I won''t hurt you."
He assured her. Gently stroking her head and wiping her tears.
"Then, hick, what do you want, hick, to do with me?"
Her sentence was getting cut off because of her sobbing.
"Simple, I want you to stop lying."
That sentence was enough for Athena to understand it.
"Furthermore, I want you to stop spying on me. I don''t like it."
He added.
"Andst but not the least I want to suck your breasts. I wonder how tasteful your milk will be."
He grinned. Athena wanted to retort but Calix devoured her lips. He stormed her tongue as he invaded her mouth. Athena''s sobbing momentarily stopped as they kiss. She admitted that Calix is a great kisser. Her heart was beating faster.
When their lips parted, Athena was blushing red and she held her sobbing. Calix chuckled and gave her a peck. He won''t end this until Athena was not thoroughly broken.
"For the time being, I will not take off the ropes, but don''t worry, I won''t punish you."
Athena sniffed as she pouted. She looked down at her chest, for her breasts to produce a great amount of milk meant that she was horny.
In the end, she nodded her head. After all, she didn''t have a choice. So instead of suffering, she decided to give in to the pleasure. She was tired of the small egg vibrator.
"Then, thank you for the drink!"
Calix licked his lips and sucked her right tit while he was pinching the other one. He tasted the sweet vor of milk, Athena moaned, and weakly trembled. She didn''t know why but she came when Calix sucked her nipple.
[Random Codes!]
362221
344844
165774
Chapter 215
Chapter 215
Lucky 215
"Marianne, I''m d to see you, my lovely daughter!"
A blonde gorgeous woman greeted Marianne with a sweet smile. Her name is Mte, Marianne''s mother. However, unlike Marianne, her mother had no trait of being an Elf except for her blue eyes. She appeared to be a human.
Mte was proud of her daughter because she inherited their ancestors'' ability and appearance. And now, it was confirmed that Marianne is a High-Elf, Mte was happy for herself and her daughter. Atst, her daughter was the proof of her hard work.
Mte didn''t have Term Attribute, that''s why she did her best to encourage her daughter, mostly to prove her worth and Marianne found it sickening.
''I know that mother will never look at me if I''m not a TA User. She always prioritizes her dream more than me.''
Her parents were the reason why Marianne had a sadistic side, she inherited it from them. Because her parents see her as a tool to elevate their status.
''Uncle is the only TA User in the family that''s why he easily gained the position as the Patriarch...''
She sighed as she hugged her hypocrite mother, hiding her disdain.
"I''m so happy that you return to the n! Tell me, how''s your cultivation, make sure you''re not gettingzy just because you became a 2nd Advanced. Brother may give you a little bit of freedom but you are still bound to this n!''
Mte said it with a heavy voice, she was smiling the whole time but she looked ridiculous. Marianne sighed.
''As expected, that''s the first thing that she will say about, my cultivation.''
Her mother was hungry for power, she wanted to make sure that Marianne would be stronger so that she had something to brag about.
"Mother, everything is fine. I''m working hard."
"Good."
Mte nodded.
"Now, your uncle wants to meet you, don''t disappoint me, okay?"
There was a hint in her voice but Marianne didn''t care. She just nodded and walked away.
"I will talk to youter, Mother."
"You better be."
Marianne visited the n because the Elders wanted to verify her advancement. After all, they were still skeptical about her ability.
When she reached the door, the guards opened the door and she was greeted by her uncle who was upied by the stack of papers on the table.
Her uncle had the closest resemnce to her, because her uncle, Patriarch Juliano, had pointy ears just like her.
"Uncle, I''ve returned."
Marianne greeted her uncle. When Patriarch Juliano realized that his niece had arrived, he stopped his job and looked at her.
"Marianne, have a seat."
Marianne obeyed him.
"Now, I guess you already have an idea why you are here."
"Un, you want to know if my cultivation increased?"
"That''s right, I prepared the training ground for you. The Elders will check if your second Term Attribute stabilized."
Patriarch Juliano was a man age of forty, he had three children, sadly, none of them was TA User. That''s why he decided to bet his inheritance on Marianne. Now that no one in his family was worth being the n Leader, Marianne proved that she could, by bing 2nd Advanced.
"But first, I still want to talk to you about one thing... Hehe, you see, I''m still stuck in being a 3rd Advanced, I don''t think that training my ability will make me breakthrough... That''s why I want to ask you something, how did you decipher your Term Attribute? In my opinion, that''s the answer to why you became 2nd Advanced so quickly."
He said. He knew that being a 3rd Advanced was already a great feat, but to keep the n thriving, he had to reach higher stages. At least equal to Cudgel and Robinson.
He understood that it was a dangerous route but he was ready. The Godhood always has tribtions.
"Huh?"
However, Marianne was confused.
''Excuse me, what? Decipher?''
Marianne never deciphered her Term Attribute, she didn''t gain a mind-blowing knowledge that enlightened her, instead, she experienced mind-blowing orgasms.
"... Ehem, I''m sorry uncle but can you repeat it?"
She was caught by the surprise.
"I want to know how you deciphered your Term Attribute."
"About that... Let''s just say that I learned a lot of things while I was in the hijacked Flying Ship. That incident taught me a lot..."
Well, she was not lying, she learned how to suck a dick, and she learned that having sex was amazing. That''s how she became a 2nd Advanced.
"So you''re saying that I have to experience a near-death situation, hm, that''s a good idea. I can surpass my limit in that situation."
"..."
Marianne wanted to retort, but she decided to keep her mouth close. She could not say that she became 2nd Advanced because she was having sex with Calix. And now, she knew that her power leveled up.
.........
......
...
While Marianne was being interrogated by her uncle, Calix and Athena were busy with their lovemaking.
Athena already lost her will to fight. Instead, she was clumsily moving her hips to meet Calix''s cock, this was her first time. She thought it would be painful, but she was wrong. Perhaps the egg vibrator made her so horny that her pussy would ept even a huge pole like Calix.
"Daddy, please, fuck my pussy!"
... Yes, Calix ordered Athena to call him that way. He wanted to imprint in her mind that she was nothing but a slut.
He was actually amazed that Athena would say it after a few pumping, perhaps she was already horny that she would do everything just to have an orgasm. Right now, the cold and calm Athena was none, only the hornyctating Athena could be seen.
Furthermore, while Athena was gyrating on him, someone was licking his balls. Nikki was kneeling while her tongue was licking Calix''s balls, sometimes sucking them.
Calix squeezed Athena''s tits and milk squirted out,nding on his face. Calix grinned and licked the milk.
Athena was moaning like a true whore.
"Where do you want me to cum?"
"Ah! Ahn!! I- In my--"
"Tell me!"
"In my pussy! In my tight pussy, daddy!! Aaahhh!"
Chapter 216
Chapter 216
Lucky 216
"Ugh."
Calix opened his eyes and sat up. He touched his forehead. He was exhausted, however, he felt refreshed too. He released all of his ''stress'' yesterday.
"Well I had sex for two days, back to back."
He smirked and looked on both sides. He found Nikki and Athena sleeping peacefully. Nikki''s mommy milkers were visible as her bubble butt was covered in bedsheets. As for Athena, her real mommy milkers were scraping against his hand. He chuckled.
He couldn''t believe that a stubborn person like her called him daddy.
"I guess I destroyed her ego."
Calix tried to move but he woke up Athena in the process. The maid rubbed her eyes peacefully. However, when she recalled what happened, she immediately red at Calix next to her.
"You"
Athena wanted to p him, choke him till he lost air.
"Good morning."
Calix tried to kiss her but Athena instinctively backed away while having red cheeks and a trembling gaze. She felt that she would lose herself again if Calix kissed her.
"Stay away! Don''t ever get close to me!"
She roared. However, her expression was that of a wrong girlfriend who was punished thoroughly by her boyfriend.
"What? Don''t you remember? You called my daddyst night, you even go as far as kissing Nikki while I''m pounding your pussy."
Calix casually said while having a wild grin. Athena wanted to cry as her tears gathered, she crumpled the bedsheet and red at Calix. She was like a stubborn cat.
"Can''t you see this blood?"
Calix pointed at the bloodstain on the bed.
"That''s the sign that we did the holy deed, where our bodies became one to create life, it was a sacred night."
"Sacred night, my ass. You pushed me to do that."
She controlled her emotions while looking at the bloodstain. She was confused why she didn''t feel any hatred despite what Calix did to her. Instead, she wanted to do it again.
''No, Athena, you will only suffer if you continue this.''
She was determined to end this before it became a problem.
Athena stood up, she didn''t want to stay here anymore, or else she might be tempted by the devil again.
Since she knew that she could never win against Calix, she decided to stay away from him. She gritted her teeth as she looked at the torn maid uniform on the floor.
"Don''t ever talk to me again. I let you slide this time, but if you tried to hurt Lady Scarlett, make sure that you are ready to die."
Athena looked at him with a cold gaze but Calix just shrugged. He experienced being looked like that, yet he always wins in the end.
"Okay, but remember, if you feel lonely, you can visit me anytime. I''ll make sure to entertain you, maybe we can add Scarlett--"
"Don''t you dare!"
"Oh, I will."
Athena wanted to grab her metal bat to bonk him but she was afraid that Calix would retaliate, she could see that Calix was ready to activate his pistol.
''As expected, Calix is not an ordinary person. Once I found the secret of his Term Attribute, I will teach him a lesson.''
Athena settled down in wearing Calix''s big t-shirt. She hated to admit it but Calix smells so good.
''Athena, remember that Calix is an asshole. No matter how good he is, he is still an asshole!''
She shook her head. She left with a scoff after carrying her metal bat, from the moment she touched her weapon, her physical strength as a 2nd Advanced returned.
"By the way, your milk tastes great!!"
Calix yelled as Athena left. The woman wanted to p him but she decided to hold it back.
"Phew, that woman is really something. She almost killed me yesterday, and now she is acting like I''m the bad guy? Heck, she did not even listen no matter how many times I try to exin."
Calix was actually nervous. He knew that he did some unquestionable things to Athena. He was quite surprised that she didn''t retaliate.
"Maybe she likes calling me daddy."
Heughed and wiped his face, then, he found that he had dried milk on the side of his lips. He smiled, indeed, maybe it was the time to make the other girls avable to have milk...
He nced at Nikki who was hugging a pillow, she was so cute.
Calix stood up and decided to wear shorts. Then, he went to the kitchen to get a coffee. After that, he cooked some breakfast for him and Nikki.
He fried slices of bacon and eggs, and he had bread on the table to make a sandwich. However, just as he finished preparing the table, he found that someone pushed the doorbell.
"Who is it?"
Calix tilted his head.
He reached the door and opened it. He saw that a man with a scar on his face was standing in front of him, he almost grabbed his pistol if not for the kid next to him.
"Calix?"
"Devon?"
They were both surprised.
"Wait, why are you still alive?"
He remembered that Devon fell into the bottomless sinkhole. He was confused, yet he was ready to activate his weapon if Devon tried to attack him.
"Ah, about that, despite your willpower to destroy the ground, I sessfully climbed up."
Devon proudly said.
"Willpower?"
"Yeah--"
"No, never mind, what I want to know is why are you here? And who is this girl?"
He looked down at the brown-skinned girl, she was around five years old based on her height.
"Oh, this girl is looking for her mother, she told me the address and I just helped her to find it."
Devon sighed. The little girl was nagging him not to smoke so he didn''t have a cigarette the whole journey.
"This girl?"
Calix looked at the cute girl who was looking at him innocently.
"Mister, are you my father?"
"Puh--"
Calix almost puked blood.
"Little girl, I think we have a misunderstanding here. I''m not your father--"
"Mama!!"
Calix could not finish his sentence because the girl began running inside the house and hugged Nikki who just recently woke up.
"Mama! I miss you!!"
"Patricia? Sweetheart, why are you here? Where is your grandmother? Howe you are here?"
"Because I want to meet you!!"
Nikki was shocked as she hugged her daughter back. She didn''t know how Patricia reached the Port of Aoneon.
Just like Niki, Calix was shocked too but because of another reason.
''Wait, so you''re saying that I''m fucking an MILF all along!?''
Chapter 217
Chapter 217
LUCKY 217
"Patricia? Sweetheart? What are you doing here? Where is your grandmother? I thought you were with her?"
Nikki asked, confused and worried. This was the first time that she found her daughter traveling kilometers just to find her. Although she was happy, she was sad too.
As Patricia listened to her, she pouted and scoffed.
"Grandma fled me the day after you left. She went to her young friends to do some fun stuff! Mama? Why did grandma prefer ying with guys instead of her own granddaughter?"
Patricia asked, holding her tears. It was fortunate that she knew how to cook and do household chores, or else she might suffer. For her height, she could do most of the things.
"Sweetheart..."
Nikki could not speak. Nikki was sad by the fact that her mother was heartless. She knew the reason. Her mother didn''t like her granddaughter, just like her. Actually, Nikki''s mother preferred to have a son but she was given a daughter instead.
''Mother married Dad because father had a big cock, I know that my mother is a big pervert, she likes it big... That''s why when Dad died, she immediately look for a new man to have sex with. She hates me and my daughter because we are not born as boys... But sometimes she said that men are useless whenever she was angry. I don''t understand, she says women''s empowerment, but she likes cock?''
Nikki sighed. She knew that her mother was not good, however, she didn''t expect that she would leave her granddaughter in the house while she was having ''fun''.
Nikki promised that she would find a nanny instead, it seemed that she had to stop giving money to her mother since she didn''t do her job anyway and she was not trustworthy.
She was actually dumbfounded that she didn''t think of this until now.
"It''s okay sweetheart, Mommy is here."
Nikki hugged her. She did not want her daughter to be sad about her grandmother again. She had to change, she had to be stronger so that she could protect her child.
"Um? Nikki? This little girl is your child?"
Calix joined in and nced at the cute five-year-old(?) girl.
"Yes. She is my daughter. I''m sorry if I didn''t tell you about it. Maybe you are disappointed that I''m a..."
Nikki bit her lip. Perhaps Calix thought that Nikki lied. She knew that most single men didn''t like a woman who had a child because it would be too much of a responsibility. Furthermore, maybe Calix was thinking that Nikki was a ''leftover'' because she was already impregnated. That Nikki was nothing but a rag.
Nikki could not look into his eyes. She was afraid. She hugged Patricia with trembling arms. Thest thing she wanted to be, was to be hated by Calix. She did not know why.
"Oh? Well, that''s good! At least I have someone to talk to about parenting! Besides, MILF is part of my checklist-- I mean, your daughter is cute so I like her..."
Calix coughed, he almost said his real intention. Now, she became more interested in Nikki because of one simple reason, she had the tag of being an MILF!! God damn! He is a man of focus,mitment, and sheer fucking will!
"I- I see!"
Nikki smiled, shocked and happy. She thought that Calix would be disappointed that she was a ''used good'', however, Calix was genuinely happy when he said that he loves MILF. Nikki clearly heard it.
"Mommy? Who is he? Is he my father?"
Patricia turned to Calix who was still topless. He was only wearing shorts and his abs were visible to see.
The young girl looked at him curiously.
"W- what did you say, Patricia?"
Nikki stuttered. She was not that arrogant to think of marrying Calix.
After all, she knew that Calix had rtionships with other girls. She even had a threesomest night. But still, the idea of marrying Calix was making her heart beat faster.
"Me? Your father? Well... It depends?"
Calix scratched his head. Calix and Scarlett had an agreement that he could marry the other girls as long as Scarlett was the first wife.
He shrugged. It sounds cliche, but a man always had a dream of having multiple wives at least once in his life. That''s why harem is one of the most famous genres of all, because a man will always be a degenerate, and Calix is obviously one.
Looking at Calix''s nonchnt smile, Nikki felt ted. The fear of being hated by Calix was making her anxious. Thankfully, Calix is a man of culture.
''Now I understand why my mother loves big cocks... It really is one of a kind experience.''
Although Nikki swore in her life that she would never be like her mother, she would keep loving her daughter Patrica.
"Really!?"
The young girl looked at Calix with hope. She was hoping for a father figure for a long time, her ssmates kept teasing her that she did not have a father. But now, there was a chance that she would have one.
"Mommy! I want him as my dad! He''s handsome! Please marry him!"
She looked at her mother, begging.
"Huh?"
Nikki was stunned and her face turned red. She immediately shook her head before the idea poisoned her mind.
"Let''s talk about thatter, for now, I''ll take you to my room."
"Yay! Mommy, I love you!"
"I love you too sweetheart."
Nikki had a gentle smile as she carried her daughter. She turned to Calix and Devon who began talking and she bowed her head.
"Um, I don''t know what is happening, but I can see that you two have something to talk about. So I''ll take my leave, but before that, I want to thank you for helping my daughter sir..."
"Devon, my name is Devon. Don''t worry, your daughter is talkative so it was not a boring flight, although she kept nagging me not to smoke."
Devin waved his hand.
"I see..."
Based on Devon''s expression, Nikki could surmise that he is a good person.
''Since it looks like Calix and Devon know each other, I''m at ease that he didn''t do anything to my daughter.''
But of course, she would still ask her daughter why she was with Devon and how she got here.
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!]
Chapter 218
Chapter 218
Lucky 218
Athena returned to her hideout. She didn''t know why she was still here. Her job was to watch and protect Scarlett in the shadow. However, she became interested in Calix''s perverse life, and she became a victim of his dick.
She gritted her teeth as she looked at herself in the decorated pink mirror. Her neck had hickeys, and she was sure that the other parts of her body had bruises too.
"All I want to know is why he''s doing this, yet I was punished. Calix will not cheat on Lady Scarlett without a reason, furthermore, it is obvious that Lady Scarlett did not have a good impression of sharing Calix, then why?"
Athena noticed that Scarlett hate all of the girls around Calix. However, the prideful woman did not question Calix''s hedonistic way, as if she had already epted her fate.
"The only time that I saw her happy with the other girls is when she is having sex, a threesome or foursome together with Calix."
Athena learned a lot while staying in the Port of Aoneon. That''s why she found it confusing.
"Why are they so eager to have sex with him?"
Athena bit her nail, however, she did not expect that her breasts startedctating again. This showed that Athena was horny right now.
"Damn it!"
She cursed.
She could not admit it, that she knew the reason.
''The girls like having sex with Calix because it feels good...''
She already have the answer, but her pride could not ept it.
She was amazed that her first time was actually incredible, aside from the punishment of course. She was tossed around the bed, while her pussy filled with a big cock. She hated to admit it but it was indeed a great experience.
"Let''s take a shower."
To calm her mind, Athena decided to take a bath. Her body was dirty, she smell of spunk. The scent of sex was lingering on her body and she wanted to erase it or else she might lose her sanity.
She torturously cleaned herself, she almost masturbate as she remembered how Calix used her body but she stopped the urge.
She understood that once she did that humiliating act, she could never return to being herself.
When she came out of the bathroom, wearing a towel, she immediately grabbed her metal bat and waved it at the man.
"Woah! It''s me! I came here because General Bronal wants to talk to you!"
The Shadow trembled and started morphing, his body materialized and his identity is that of an old butler.
"Alfred, at least give me some freedom to change clothes. You can''t just enter my room while I''m naked."
"I know, but these are the coordinates that I set in the Port Aoneon, this room itself. It will take time to change the coordinate, and you know that."
"Okay, I''m sorry."
Athena sighed. Indeed, she was the one at fault. Normally, she won''t take a bath in this room. But because of what happened, her mind was still jumbled thinking of Calix. She didn''t expect that Alfred would show up.
"I will talk to youter on, so take your time to calm down."
The old man shrugged and left her. The head butler discerned that something happened to Athena, but he decided not to ask.
He heard that Athena fought a Kraken to protect Scarlett on the ind, maybe that was the reason why she had bruises.
"Thank you."
When the head butler was gone, Athena sat weakly on the bed. She wanted to scream and cursed Calix. However, she knew that it would be unappealing. So she decided to punch the pillows out of hatred.
Her face was so red, embarrassed by what she did. She hated the fact that she showed weakness.
"It''s all because of him."
She clenched her fists. Now she was affected by the Luck.
.........
......
...
Later that week, she had sex with Calix. Perhaps that was her Lucky moment.
.........
......
...
"How did you bring Nikki''s daughter here?"
Calix crossed his arms, staring at Devon who was sipping the cigarette as if it was juice. He was so happy to smoke again, then, Devon nced at him and nodded.
"I don''t know to be honest, that little kid kept nagging me to take her to her mother. It''s obvious that she will find a way to go to Port Aoneon so I helped her instead. I have soft spot for kids."
"... Don''t you remember that you tried to kill me?"
"Huh? Dude, you are the one who almost killed me. Although I''m ted that you show me your true power, that''s what I''m in for."
"Fair enough."
Calix was actually more surprised when he realized that Devon climbed the sinkhole and lived.
"You don''t have to worry, I don''t have any grudge. It''s just business, just like what Mcgregor said while being beaten by Khabib... I did it for the money, so I hope we are cool."
"I will keep my eyes on you."
"Okay."
He continued puffing his cigarette.
''I don''t feel any hostility from him, but I have to make sure that Devon will not do something bad... Maybe I have to put a tracking device just like what I did to Leon.''
His tracking device came from Mento, it was unnoticeable because of the energy of the Fragment of Excalibur.
"By the way, I know it sounds stupid but do you have a steam bath in this house?"
Devon asked after finishing his cigarette.
"Steam bath? Yeah, I think we have one. This house is huge and we have multiple bathrooms. You can look at thergest bathroom, I''m sure there is a steam bath there. But why are you asking for that specific thing?"
"Nothing, I just like taking a steam bath. Can I?"
"Suit yourself. You safely brought Nikki''s daughter so I have to be good to you, at least."
"Thanks."
Decon walked away after knowing where the bath was. He could not say that the real reason why he wanted to take a steam bath was because of the fact that he was having blue balls.
He was cursing his Bacsh while walking, his balls felt heavy.
"This is the curse of being a Term Attribute User, we are bound by the Bacsh. And I''m still a 2nd Advanced, and it will take a decade before I be a 3rd Advanced. I''m not even sure if I can be a DemiGod, that''s the only way to erase my Bacsh... I''m jealous of General Andreas, he''s now a 3rd Advanced. Hope he can ovee the tribtion."
He sighed, secretly scratching his balls.
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patreon and Ko-fi!!]
Chapter 219
Chapter 219
Lucky 219
A day passed, Calix and Nikki were living like a couple together with Patricia.
Although they could not have their cuddling time because there was a child but they did not mind it. After all, they already had their time together for the whole day before Patricia came... Of course with Athena.
Actually, Calix was happy to spend his time peacefully. He didn''t have much peaceful time like this without having sex because most of the girls would do their best to seduce him.
As for Nikki, the mother was doing her best to nurture Patricia.
''It is quite a shock that Patricia is a three-year-old, I thought she is five.''
Now, he realized that their height was running in their genes. He chuckled.
"Now that I think about it, Devon didn''t return after he said his goodbye. He said that he wants to talk to his friend."
After the man took a steam bath, he bid his farewell.
Calix didn''t care about Devon, to be honest. Devon was part of the TA Users that Chen hired to beat him.
However, he was indeed amazed at Devon''s ability. He could summon steam in his body and release it and cause powerful shock waves.
"Fortunately, a sinkhole appeared..."
Calix was not sure if he could defeat that guy back then. But now that he had Mento on his side, Calix would win 100% against him.
"Mister Calix?"
"Hm."
Calix nced at the little girl who was sipping her milk. Nikki was cooking while Calix was reading the newspaper as if they were family of three.
"Are you and Mommy dating?"
When Patricia asked that, Nikki dropped herdle and stammered.
"S- Sweetheart, what are you saying? That''s inappropriate!"
She was blushing, however, because of her weak voice, she looked adorable.
Calixughed, looking at Nikki''s embarrassed expression. He didn''t know why but out of all the girls, Nikki was the shiest and she has the most adorable expression that a woman could have. Despite being a tall woman, Calix could not help but like her.
"Then, Mommy and Mister Calix are what?"
"Sweetie, you see, I''m Calix''s cumrag-- I mean,rade."
Nikki stammered.
"Okay."
The child nodded.
Calix looked at Patricia who had an eagerness on her face as if she was excited to have a father. Especially a handsome and gentle like Mister Calix.
"Patricia you see, it all depends on Nikki and the other girls. But for me, I''m happy if I can date your mother."
"Other girls? I don''t understand."
She pouted as she chipped the cookie, she was still a child after all.
"Mister, I like you because you are handsome and you don''t smoke! Mommy said that smoking will make your body unhealthy."
"Your mommy is right."
He patted her head and Patricia giggled. Nikki had aplicated expression while looking at them. She felt guilty.
"Let''s eat."
She said, having a weak voice. She prepared the dishes and Calix helped her.
Patricia was happily sitting in the chair while looking at the two. She felt that Calix and Nikki were husband and wife.
She smiled. This was her dream.
However, just as the moment they sit on, the door loudly banged open and three sexy gorgeous women appeared.
But it was not over, because a portal materialized in the kitchen and Yuna showed up with a mischievous grin.
"Huh?"
Yet, all of them were shocked. The four girls, Scarlett, Kimberly, Yuna, and Marianne were dumbfounded when they found that Calix was eating together with Nikki.
But one thing caught their attention the most?
"A child?"
A cute innocent girl was munching her cookie while looking at the pretty sisters. Her eyes shone because of excitement.
"Mommy! They are so pretty!!"
Patricia tugged her mother and Nikki bitterly smiled, she looked at Calix who was still surprised.
"Guys? I thought all of you have something to do in your family?"
"Well..."
Kimberly sighed. When she heard that Calix was staying alone in the house, she immediately bought a ticket.
But when she reached the front door, she found Scarlett and Marianne ring at each other. Apparently, all of them have the same intention, to spend time with Calix.
"You need to refuel your Term Attribute every three days, so I decided to help you. But don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to get caught in your Bacsh, that''s why I want to help you. It''s not that I have feelings for you or anything, hmmph!"
Marianne exined her side, as always, acting like a tsundere.
The girls would do everything to take advantage of the situation, as expected.
"I feel like all of you have the same brain, you came back at the same time."
Calix shrugged. The n was for them to have a week of vacation, but three days just passed and all of the girls returned.
"Calix!!"
Yuna tried to pounce on him but a red-hair woman caught Yuna and dropped her to the side.
Scarlett red at all of them, then, she looked at Nikki who was averting her gaze.
She clicked her tongue.
"Calix, we have to talkter. But first, kiss me."
She said and sat on hisp, then, they started kissing passionately. Scarlett had the pure intention of making the girls jealous.
"W- wah!"
Nikki immediately covered Patricia''s eyes so that she won''t see the wicked action that Calix and Scarlett were doing.
"Grrr..."
The girls gritted their teeth. Except for Nikki who was understanding, the other girls want to have Calix all for their own desires.
Nikki was fine for being thest woman. After all, she was already happy that Calix found her attractive. For all she was worth, Calix was the only one who was gazing at her with lust, which made her happy.
''I''m fine as long as Calix loves me for a little bit.''
She nodded while Patricia was doing her best to escape her blindness.
When Calix and Scarlett finished their reacquaintance, Patricia, escaped her mother''s clutch and approached Calix.
"Mister Calix, who are these pretty girls?"
She asked innocently.
But before Calix could answer, Scarlett gave hers.
"I''m Calix''s most beloved girlfriend and someday we will going to get married."
"Ah!"
Patricia was shocked, but most of all, Kimberly, Yuna, and Marianne were angry.
"Hah!"
They scoffed at Scarlett who was grinding her ass on Calix''sp. Spoiler
[I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Patreon:
[doopjjj, AzureLotus, Greatface, Brady Longwell, DreuxX, Ou no hi, Speed Runer, curtis hamrick, w stanley, Eakamdeep Brar, Eduardo, Bad Company, T-Money, Tomasz Skrzypek, JOAO HENRIQUE BONINI, Kiritsuke, MacZeuss, Zuur, brody lol, Smooth, Ryuu, Raini M. Terante, Robert Campbell, tirily19, Crane17686, AMaskedMan, Alex, Ausner Gentil]
[TOFD has 50 chapters on Patreon and Ko-fi for 5$.]
[copse]
Chapter 220
Chapter 220
Lucky 220
"Munch munch!"
Patricia was happily eating the cake that Yuna made while watching Celon. She smiled at the pink-haired woman and said her gratitude.
"Thank you pretty sister Yuna!"
"So cute!!"
Yuna shrieked, sping her palms. She found the little girl adorable. She hugged the child and Patricia hugged her back.
"Oh my gosh, I want a cute child like you!!"
She said while ncing at Calix who was doing his push-ups. She was conveying a message.
''Of course I can understand what she means, but we did it countless times unprotected, but even now there is still no good news. I''m starting to think that I''m impotent, but based on my Term Attribute of being Lucky, being impotent is highly impossible... Unless having a child is unlucky.''
Calix smirked doing his training.
"Patricia, do want to y with toys? I have my gaming tablet here!"
Kimberly showed her card to attract the child. After all, nobody hates a cute innocent child like her.
Yuna red at Kimberly but the sses woman was not affected. She had a smug expression actually.
"Really!!?"
"Of course,ee."
The girl excitedly approached her and yed with the tablet. Kimberly was happily patting her head, while looking at Calix, just like Yuna.
"Tch."
While Kimberly and Yuna were trying to gain the child''s attention, Marianne was clicking her tongue in annoyance.
To be honest, she wanted to y with the little girl too but she didn''t know how. She is pretty and Patricia likes her but at the same time, Marianne had this cold aura. That is why little Patricia is afraid to approach her.
''I want to pinch her small chubby cheeks but I''m afraid that she will cry. Besides, I don''t know a thing to entertain a child.''
Marianne understood that she could have a child, especially now that she was sexually active. That''s why she is eager to have at least an experience on how to pamper and nurture a kid.
However, all she could do was watch Kimberly and Yuna doing their best to gain the child''s attention.
"Maybe you can smile a little."
"S- shut up!"
Marianne frowned upon Calix, she was trying her best to hide her blushing face.
Calix chuckled and continued his training. He spent time with the girls so he knew how their minds work.
Yuna, as a girl who lived for three years alone, knew how to cook. She used this method to entice the child.
As for Kimberly, since she had a way with technology, she used that to get Patricia''s attention.
''About Marianne, it''s obvious that she is afraid to scare the child. She is beautiful, but a cold-beauty type of woman. The little girl can sense her bully aura.''
He was amazed at how the child discerned it.
''Maybe it''s her instinct, she has the blood of an Ogre after all.
Just like him who could sense the danger.
"Mister Calix, look, I easily defeated the adc!"
"Oh, so you''re ying LoL Wild Rift."
Calix stopped his training and checked her y style.
"Yes!"
Patricia showed her standing, it was 6/9/11. It was not bad, considering that she was ying support.
"W- wait a minute, is that Urgot!? He has Star Guardian Skin!? That''s disgusting!"
He couldn''t believe that Riot would create a horrible Skin like Star Guardian Urgot.
"Eh? But it''s pretty."
Patricia looked confused, she liked the color of the Skin.
"Trust me, it''s not."
"But what about KDA Gragas?"
"... Let''s not talk about that, don''t give the Riot another hell of an idea."
He patted her head and Patricia giggled.
"Where is Mommy?"
"Your Mommy is talking to Scarlett right now. Don''t worry, your Mommy will be fine?"
"The red hair pretty sister?"
"Yes, the red hair pretty sister."
.........
......
...
"U- um, what is this, Miss Scarlett?"
Nikki tilted her head while checking the gift that Scarlett gave to her.
"You know, you have to speak louder so that I can hear you."
"S- sorry."
She weakly said and Scarlett shook her head in defeat. It was thankful that she could read her lips. If not, she would never understand what the giant woman was saying.
"T- this is!"
Nikki was shocked when she opened the gift.
"It''s a C- Series Battle Suit. I already expected that you won''t agree with Calix."
"I can''t ept this."
She tried to return the gift but she was met by Scarlett''s zing gaze.
Suddenly, the temperature started rising.
"When I said that it is yours, then it''s yours. So don''t ever try to return it."
"But--"
"That''s an order, as the second inmand of this team, I ordered you to ept it. You almost died back on the ind, I''m sure you don''t want that to happen again."
Nikki gulped and bitterly nodded her head.
"And if you will not ept it, I have no choice but to fire you from this team."
"!!!"
She was stricken and stammered.
"I know that something happened between you and Calix, don''t worry I won''t do something bad... unless you did something bad first."
"Y- yes..."
"And I''m sure you don''t want to leave this team( because you want Calix''s cock)."
"Yes."
Scarlett rolled her eyes and walked away first. She sighed, knowing that another rival appeared.
"Well, this is the decision that I made. I have to be strong so that I can protect my loved ones."
It was not shocking news anyway, since she already knew that something happened between Calix and Nikki when they were on the ind.
However, never in her mind did she expect Calix and Athena had sex. It was a thing that shocked her once she found out, that she almost killed Athena. But for now, Scarlett was in good mood.
"But a child, huh? Gosh, I really want to have a child."
She recalled how cute Patricia was. She wants to cuddle the girl and pamper her with all her heart. Perhaps her maternal instincts awakened when she looked at the child.
"I must not bezy..."
We already know what she was talking about. Having a child was not that easy, particrly for Calix who was being ''eaten'' by the girls. He had high stamina, but everything has its limits.
Nheless, tonight, all of the girls except for Nikki were eager to have sex with Calix to have a baby. That was their current mission.
Calix would be in a bad(good) situation, definitely bad.
[I have created a Patreon-only chat in Discord. You can talk to me on the Discord if you want to. Furthermore, I posted some characters in their description in the Discord, you can visit them whenever you want, but they are notplete as I will add the characters one by one.]
[Edit: I fucked up, I''ve never updated the characters'' descriptions. I''m not that active in Discord. Anyway, I will try to update the characters... I think]
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Patre on and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 221
Chapter 221
Lucky 221
"So a Demon God appeared close to the Port of Aoneon... It seems that the prophecy that the Oracle said ising true."
Esmeralda clicked her tongue. She already received the news about thetest happening in and out of the country. Sightings of powerful Aberrants were showing all around the world.
It was representing that the time was close, the Blood Moon was just around the corner.
"And we are not sure if we can ovee it."
Despite being a DemiGod, Esmeralda understood that she could not protect the country against millions of monsters.
"That''s why I''m gathering talented people..."
The country of Dellia was doing its best to recruit more TA Users, even going as far as hiring mercenaries from different countries to make sure that the country would survive the uing ordeal.
It was fortunate that Dellia was one of the leading countries in the world because of its vastnd and sea, filled with resources to use. Furthermore, the technology that Cudgel Tech was creating was bringing ie to the country.
"I heard that they are creating something, I think Mark''s daughter is the head leader of this project."
Esmeralda was curious. She wanted to meet this genius woman, perhaps she could hook the woman to work for her.
"But considering that her father is a devil, it''s close to impossible."
She shook her head. She decided to have a cordial rtionship with the Cudgel instead. She was buying weapons and Battle Suits with discounts to arm her soldiers.
"Now... Let''s read the report."
Esmeralda skimmed through the papers since she already have an inkling of the individuals who would be part of the special team that General Andreas created.
"So Scarlett Robinson, Bronal''s daughter is part of this team."
She nodded, perhaps Scarlett was nning to employ the teleporter to join the Red Tempest n. Esmeralda scoffed, she nned to do the same.
"Hah! Maybe the Red Tempest is afraid that their old Shadow will bite the dust. That''s why they are preparing for a recement. No freaking way, that girl is mine."
She was mad. However, when she read the second member, she became frustrated.
"Marianne Francine? What the fuck, so the Francine n is doing the same thing? They are so eager to recruit a teleporter, huh!"
She almost ripped the papers but she held back, she still had to read them after all.
Then, she found the third member, which made her lose herposure.
"Kimberly Messa? Messa? But this woman is Mark''s daughter!!"
She mmed the table. She recognized her face because she had the intention of recruiting her. But she didn''t expect that the young woman would use this way to reel in the teleporter.
"Damn it. They are moving faster, I have to make my move too."
Then, she turned the page and found a guy.
"I think this is the only male member of this team, his name is Calix Romoel... Are you fucking kidding me? Romoel? Really?"
Esmeralda faced palmed. She realized that all of the people whom she wanted to recruit were on the special team as if General Andreas pulled a lucky card and recruited these talented people.
She gritted her teeth, it was unfair.
''Why can''t I have a team like this?''
"Well, to be fair, I only want to seduce Andreas'' son so that I can have leverage against him, but wow... what kind of fate is this?"
If she was right, they were in the Port of Aoneon right now.
"Maybe I will spend some time and visit the ind, I can make an excuse that I want to see this special team. Yeah, I can do that."
She nodded. Perhaps she could recruit the whole team. She had an inkling that this team had a great future, all of the members looked promising.
"Even General Andreas will have a hard time turning me down."
After all, Esmeralda is a DemiGod, Andreas didn''t have a chance against her. Their level was that of heaven and earth.
.........
......
...
"Yes! Chicken dinner!! Chicken dinner!"
Patricia started jumping around as she won another round in CoD. This was the third time ying the game and she found it fortuitous that she always won even though she didn''t know much of the mechanics.
"What is it, Patricia? You want chicken for dinner?"
Kimberly turned to her for a second, she was doing her research.
"Yes! I like chicken! Especially chicken nuggets!"
... Let''s not talk about the chicken nuggets, because we all know that it might be not that chicken nuggets.
"Oh, I will talk to Yunater once they returned."
"Thank you pretty sister Kimberly!"
She was happy. She won the game and she would eat chicken nuggets for dinner. She smiled as she returned her focus to the tablet that Kimberly gave her.
Because of what happened, Nikki pleaded with Calix and the others to let Patricia stay in the house until Nikki found a ce and a nanny.
Nikki realized that it was a sin to let her mother take care of Patricia. It would be better if she hired a nanny instead.
The girls agree because they found the little child cute. They could use her as a practice once they have a child of their own.
So right now, Patricia was with Kimberly while the others were doing their job. Their two weeks vacation ended and it was time to eliminate monsters again.
The little girl looked at Kimberly who was inscribing an ancient inscription on a golden notepad.
"Pretty sister, what are you doing?"
She asked curiously as she couldn''t understand the letters, she could read but the Runes were strangers to her.
"Oh this, I''m doing some experiment. I can only do this five to seven times( because I need to replenish my Runic energy using Calix''s cock.)"
"Oh, is that so~~"
She innocently asked. She looked around and was still mesmerized by theboratory.
"Kimberly pretty sister, why are you making these?"
"Because it''s fun."
She answered honestly as she wiped the sweat from her forehead.
"Fun?"
"That''s right."
"Then, are you having fun whenever you came out of Mister Calix''s room? Because I always see you sweaty when you leave his room. Sometimes you are with the other pretty sisters, and all of you are smiling."
Kimberly started coughing. She was almost choked by her own saliva. She nced at Patricia who had an innocent look.
She could never hate this cute girl.
She fixed her sses.
"... Well, you see. Sometimes, I and the other pretty sisters need to have some fun and recover our energy. That''s why we are doing some exercise together with Calix."
"Really?"
"Yeah, I''m not lying."
She was indeed not lying, even the part about regaining energy was true, in a way.
"Is that the reason why Mommy joined sometimes too?"
"Y- yeah."
She averted her gaze. She could not look into her eyes, she felt that she was a sinner.
"Wow, that''s cool. Maybe I can do it once I became older."
"Don''t!"
"Hm?"
"I mean, you have to think about it seriously. You have to make sure that you do it with someone you love, ah, never mind. Just go there and y again, pretty sister is busy."
"Okay!"
She sighed as Patricia focused on the game. She could not believe that she short-circuit against a child. She could not find the answer to justify their actions, after all, they were doing an orgy... although Calix was the only male.
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!]
Chapter 222
Chapter 222
Lucky 222
After what happened on the ind, their team started to act as one. Their teamwork increased and they were confident that they could fight a Tiger ss without casualty.
Especially when they have three 2nd Advanced in their team. Marianne and Scarlett were enough to cause havoc using their Term Attributes.
As for Nikki, she felt that something was changing but she didn''t know what it was. All she knew was that her body always felt refreshed... Well, all of the girls felt refreshed after a night with Calix.
As for our protagonist, just like always, he had a good old Armalite in his bands, shooting the monsters around. His bullets would always find a way to prate the monsters. He even found his bullets bouncing around and killed some of the monsters. It was quite fascinating actually.
"At this moment, I''m thinking if I have to even increase my physical strength just to fight Aberrants, I feel that I don''t need to..."
.........
......
...
The day passed and it was already dinner, Yuna and Nikki were preparing the dishes while the others were waiting.
Out of all the people on their team, only four people could cook. Calix, Kimberly, Yuna, and Nikki.
As for Scarlett and Marianne, they didn''t know how to cook. Heck, Calix witnessed the two girls licking salt and sugar just to find the difference between the two.
Right now, Yuna and Nikki were scheduled to cook and they didn''t have a problem.
Patricia was excited to eat her favorite food.
"Chicken nuggets! Chicken nuggets!!"
"Sweetheart, hush please."
"Mommy I can''t hear you, raise your voice!"
Nikki tried to reprimand the child but Patricia was too excited to listen. When the food was served, she immediately picked up a couple of boneless chicken wings.
"I really love chicken nuggets!"
"Nuggets? These are boneless chicken wings."
Marianne tilted her head, holding herself to not pinch Patricia''s chubby cheeks.
However, because of her typical cold re, Patricia shrunk back to her sit.
"Marianne, don''t scare the child. Besides, they are indeed nuggets."
Calix said while eating the chicken nuggets(?), he was already brainwashed.
"Huh? What are you saying, this is not --"
"Marianne, don''t ever say it."
Calix looked at her with his abyss-like gaze and Marianne swallowed her squeal. She nodded in manner.
She didn''t know why, but every time Calix looked at her with his cold heartless gaze, she became timid and weak.
''Maybe my mind can''t forget what he did to me when he looked at me like that.''
She did not find it traumatizing, she felt good instead. Perhaps she would ask Calix to maltreat her again.
''Gosh, I''m so wet right now.''
She swallowed her frustration together with the food.
"Did you like it, Patricia!? I cooked the curry! It''s a family recipe!"
Yuna joined in, however, under the table, she was using her portal to y with Calix''s private part. Despite being a meter away, her feet could reach him using the portal. Truly a genius in using her ability in a perverse way.
"Ugh."
Calix was holding himself to not make a noise as Yuna''s feet were rubbing his shaft over the pants.
Thankfully, someone stopped Yuna from taking advantage of the situation. Scarlett used her me Arrow to mildly(?) burn the woman, Yuna yelped but when she found that all of the people in the dining room looked at her, she controlled herself and gave Scarlett a furious re.
Scarlett just shrugged it off.
''That pink-haired bitch dared to do it right in front of a child. She doesn''t have any decency.''
Scarlett scoffed and continued eating. She was not the type who make noises when eating. Although she was disappointed that there was no Hawaiian Pizza. Well, she ordered one so maybe it would be delivered after some time.
"Tch!"
Yuna clicked her tongue, she still felt the scalding sensation on her feet, it was throbbing painfully. But she gritted her teeth and smiled at the innocent child instead.
"So Patricia, did you like the dinner?"
"Yes! I like your curry pretty sister Yuna! It tastes amazing!!"
"Good."
"But I love Mommy''s cooking more! Chicken nuggets are the best!"
"... Fair enough."
"What about you, pretty sister Yuna? Do you have a favorite food?"
"Me? Oh, well..."
She coquettishly looked at Calix and said.
"I like creampies... Lots of creampies!"
Calix started coughing as he heard her answer. Lately, the girls were always begging him to cum inside the womb, it was obvious that they want to have children.
''I did my best, but I guess my best wasn''t good enough~~''
He promised that he would take this to another level. So that the girls would be satisfied, not that they were not.
.........
......
...
After that, when Patricia was sleeping in her mother''s room, Calix and the girls did their usual routine.
As for being impregnated, it would be another story. Sometimes, having kids was not Luck. After all, despite being cute, kids bring a lot of stress.
.........
......
...
"Do you have something to say?"
"... Forgive me, great Archbishop. I failed toplete your mission."
Sergio Osmea was kneeling before the great Archbishop of the Council. He was trembling, holding himself not to soil the ground. The aura that the Archbishop was releasing was so heavy that he could not raise his head.
He looked at the ground, Sergio understood that he was sweating buckets right now.
"Not only did you fail to bring the best sacrifices, you even destroyed the factory that creates dolls... Even Hampas Lupa died because of your mistakes. Now we can not create dolls at our disposal."
"..."
Sergio didn''t know what to say. He was afraid to mumble any word knowing that it was futile.
''Curse you Chad Ligma!!''
He swore that he would get his revenge no matter what.
"You said that someone put a bomb in the doll''s body, his name is..."
"Chad. Chad Ligma, your great eminence."
"Chad Ligma, huh? So be it. Because you are the one who made a mistake, I want you to eliminate this Chad Ligma before he causes more problems in the Council. If you failed, consider yourself dead."
Sergio put his head on the ground.
"As you wish great Archbishop!"
"Hm, you may leave. Make sure that you aplish your missions. Especially the Obice."
Sergio put all of his strength to leave the chamber. After the doors closed, Sergio plopped to the ground, soiling himself. The fear that struck his heart was none like others.
He felt that he met death.
Despite being a descendant of Vampires, Sergio Osmeia understood that he could never disobey the great Archbishop.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 223
Chapter 223
Lucky 223
"So you think you can survive this ordeal?"
"Um, who are you?"
Calix tilted his head, looking at the unknown woman.
"In the first ce, why am I here?"
He looked around. He saw nothing but endless grasnd. The gentle breeze of the wind made him loosen up. He looked at the woman who was sitting on the ground, holding a ukulele.
"Hello Calix, we met again."
"Again?"
He looked at the woman with a probing gaze, starting from the bottom to the top.
The woman had shining blue hair, she had heterochromia eyes. Her left eye had red color while her right eye had green color.
However, one thing that easily caught her identity was the long ears and the aura that she exuded.
She was like a divine being that emitted holiness.
"Elf..."
"That''s right, I''m an Elf."
"And your name is...?"
"Joe."
"Joe?"
"Joe Mama!! Hah! Got ''em!"
"..."
She pped herp andughed at her own joke. She strummed her ukulele in joy as if she was happy that she used the ancient joke atst.
Calix''s face was twitching as he wanted to squeeze her cheeks to teach her a lesson but he held himself.
He was not sure but his intuition was telling him that this woman was a transcendence.
Instead, Calix decided to ask some questions.
"Then--"
"Oops!! Looks like the time limit has already been exceeded! Bye-bye!!"
"Wait what the fuck!!?"
.........
......
...
Before Calix could make a proper judgment, he opened his eyes and found that he was sleeping in his bed, together with the women. Four sexy women were sleeping around him and all of them were naked. They had hickeys and bruises all over their bodies as they sleep peacefully.
He massaged his forehead.
"I feel like I dream of something important but I can''t remember."
"Mm, I''m still sleepy."
Yuna who was next to him grumbled as she rubbed her eyes, then, she returned to sleep.
"Calix... Stop, we are in public... You can''t do that... Not that I hate it or anything."
He nced at Marianne who was dreaming of something lewd. Despite being a tsundere, she could not hide her feelings in her dream.
Calix chuckled and decided to leave the room to give them some time to sleep. After all, it was still 4 in the morning. Their patrol usually started at 8 am so the girls still have time to rest.
"Especially after an arduous night..."
When Calix left the room, he found that Kimberly was already awake because he could see that the lights in theboratory were switched on.
He decided to visit her. When he opened the door, he found that Kimberly was seriously working on her experiment. She could not sense that someone entered theboratory.
''I wonder if she did not sleep.''
He clicked his tongue with that thought. He didn''t want to see Kimberly suffering from overwork. He recalled that Kimberly easily forget about time whenever she was working on something important.
Calix approached her. He extended his hand and grabbed her well-rounded ass, he rubbed her cunt from behind. The woman squealed as she turned around.
"Kyah!"
She pouted when she found Calixughing at her.
"Sheesh, that''s not funny. I almost had a heart attack!"
She scoffed and was clearly mad. However, Calix pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly. Kimberly tried to fight but she immediately lost. After all, she wanted to stay close to him.
She leaned her head on his chest as she sniffed his body, he smelled like a man who had sex. The smell of sweat and other fluids lingered, making Kimberly horny.
She looked at Calix with longing. However, Calix shook his head.
"You have to take a rest. Don''t you know what time is it?"
"I don''t know, 11:30 or something?"
"Dummy, it''s 4 am in the morning."
"Ouch!"
Calix flicked her forehead.
"4 am? But when I started it was just 11 pm."
"I''m not joking."
He had a sincere expression as he stroked her brown-chestnut hair. He was worried that Kimberly would faint. After all, she had sex and she did not have any rest when she resumed her experiment.
''Well, when I stayed in her mansion, she didn''t have much rest too because we always had sex and she will return and focus on her experiment immediately.''
He sighed. He patted her head and Kimberly agreed. Indeed, she needed rest.
"I will take a rest for at least three to four hours of sleep, then I will take care of Patricia since no one will take care of her once you guys leave."
Kimberly liked doting on the child so it was not a problem.
"But first, you know that it will be easier to fall asleep once... you know, make me tired first."
Kimberly took off her sses, kissing his neck, and Calix didn''t have a choice but to oblige.
He pushed the woman against the wall, Kimberly cried in happiness as she stuck her ass up. Without hesitation, Calix tore her shorts and shoved his cock violently!
"Aahhhhhhh ~~!! Oh God, I love your cock so much! Plunge it to me deeper anh~~!!"
.........
......
...
"Now, take a rest."
"Okay, baby!"
Kimberly kissed him and strutted out of theboratory.
Kimberly yawned and walked toward her room. She was shocked when she realized that it was already 5 am. She thought only half an hour passed.
Looking at her figure, Calix sighed.
"I don''t know why but I feel nervous. As if something bad wille."
Perhaps it was rted to the dream that he could not remember. He felt that he had to do something but he did not know what it was.
"This feeling I can''t get out of my head."
He lightly squeezed his ne.
Calix decided to go to the gym as if that was the only way to increase his chance of survival.
"Survival of what?"
He asked himself.
Chapter 224
Chapter 224
Lucky 224
"Aww, I''m sad that you found a nanny for Patricia, maybe she can stay in the house for another day, or maybe another week.
Yuna was begging Nikki with her pitiful eyes, yet Nikki just bitterly smiled. Nikki felt that she and her daughter was bing a burden to the team.
"Patricia may cause problems if she stayed longer."
"So what? I like her, you can let her stay please."
Yuna sped her hands, hoping that Nikki would give in. However, Nikki was adamant to let Patricia stay in the new apartment that she rented, she even hired a nanny for her.
"I''m sorry."
She averted her gaze and weakly said.
"Ouch!!"
"Yuna, don''t bully Nikki. Just respect her decision."
Marianne karate-chopped Yuna''s head.
"But I want to be with Patricia! She is so cute! And don''t you dare karate-chop me again, or I will beat you!!"
"Let''s see how can you do that."
"This bitch!"
"Guys, stop. We just finished the mission but we have to be serious in case a wave of monsters will appear."
Calix stopped the two before it became serious. To be fair, their mission was just like the usual: to eliminate the Aberrants that were trying to invade the Port of Aoneon.
"What about you Calix? You want Patricia to stay, right?"
Yuna was pouting. Yuna and the others became so close to the child. That they were eager to have their own.
''It''s good that Yuna is only acting this way. Kimberly was much worse, when she dropped her sses, she started crying and kneeling in front of Nikki. She was begging Nikki to let Patricia stay.''
Calix sighed.
"I will respect Nikki''s decision."
"T- thank you."
Nikki said while averting her gaze. Actually, Calix helped her to find a good ce for Patricia to stay.
"Although I''m sad that you have to leave too. I know that we will see each other because we are on the same team but still."
"I have to, I don''t want to leave Patricia again so I decided to live with her in the apartment. Thank you for finding a good ce with a reasonable price."
"It''s nothing, I just found it luckily."
"Still, finding a good ce for 300 dors per month is quite nice."
"Yeah, it is."
Nikki and Patricia decided to live in the Port of Aoneon. Nikki hired a nanny so that she would be at ease whenever she was working. Now that she stopped sending money to her whore-of-a-mother, Nikki could freely use her money.
"Just make sure that you will visit us sometimes, okay?"
"I- I will!"
Nikki blushed. Despite leaving, Nikki still has the intention to continue her hedonistic rtionship with Calix. Because it feels good.
Now that she experienced his rod, Nikki realized that she could never live without him.
"I will try to visit at least once or twice a week."
Well, she would visit maybe every day.
"Hm. Surprisingly, even though you are speaking weakly, I can still hear you."
Calix nodded.
"Ugh..."
"Scarlett? Are you okay?"
Calix turned around and found that Scarlett was pale. She was sweating hard and she could not look straight.
"I''m fine, I think. It''s just that my head is aching."
"We just finished the job, just wait a little bit for the other team to show up and we will leave."
Calix approached her and ced his palm on her forehead.
"You''re burning in fever."
He confirmed that she was sick. He felt that her skin was hot when he touched her.
"Un..."
Scarlett leaned forward and rest on his chest. She closed her eyes to rx a bit. She did not know why but her whole body was burning. She felt like dying.
The three girls who were looking at the couple had mixed emotions.
Nikki had a bitter smile.
Marianne was frowning.
And Yuna was jealous.
It was obvious that the three of them wanted to cuddle with him but they were nothing but the third wheel.
Well, it was better than having none. At least they could spend time with him, naked in bed.
Despite that fact, deep down inside them, they have this selfish emotion of having Calix for themselves. Humans are selfish. Even a good person had hidden desires.
Calix stroked Scarlett''s hair. He was worried.
"That''s why I said you need to sleep early."
"But I can''t let you have sex with the others while I''m sleeping. It''s unfair."
He sighed. Indeed, girls were hard to understand.
"Because of that, you''re having a fever."
It was surprising that a 2nd Advanced like her would have a fever but it was not impossible, Scarlett was still a human after all.
They were staying in the southern part of the Port where the boats that brought resources from the maind dwelled. It was their job to make sure that this ce would be free from the Aberrants.
"Maybe my fever will disappear faster if we do it-- ouch."
"Scarlett, I''m serious here."
He flicked her head.
"Sorry."
Scarlett chuckled but the smile on her face immediately disappeared when she felt excruciating pain.
"Gaah! Aackkk--!!"
She started coughing blood.
"Scarlett!? Scarlett!! Are you okay!!?"
Calix became agitated as he witnessed Scarlett losing her strength and kneeling on the ground. Her coughing didn''t stop as blood came out of her mouth.
"Scarlett!!"
Calix tried to approach her but something caused him to stop. His feet halted as he witnessed how Scarlett''s eyes glowed dangerously.
"Graaahh--!!!"
Then, suddenly, an explosion erupted causing them to fly across the ce. Calix crushed against the rubber boxes. He didn''t suffer any injury. It was favorable that his Luck was still active.
Just like him, the other girls were fine except for Scarlett who was groveling on the ground. Her body was burning as another explosion came from her.
"Yuna! We have to take Scarlett to a safe ce! Help me!"
He nced at Yuna who was slightly injured. However, the pink-haired woman didn''t respond. Instead, she was staring in awe up at the sky.
"Yuna!!"
The woman didn''t listen. Yuna''s face was pale and frightened as if she witnessed the end of the earth.
Calix didn''t have a choice but to look up too, then, his pupils trembled as he realized that the sun was nowhere to be seen. Instead, the moon tainted by blood was looming over the sky.
[We entered the second part of this Arc. I''m sorry if sometimes I can''t post an update. I will try my best to give you chapters as long as I can.]
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!]
Chapter 225
Chapter 225
Lucky 225
Calix didn''t know what to say. His eyes widened as he looked at the sky. It was still sunny a few minutes ago, but now, the world waspletely enveloped by red blood. Especially the creepy moon, Calix shuddered as he understood this madness.
Deep inside, he knew the meaning of it. He thought he had already forgotten about this moment, that time when he was shivering while his mother was hugging him.
That was one of the moments that he remembered his mother, he was afraid of that time, as he thought that the world was going to end.
"Calix!!"
However, something caused him to awaken from his thoughts. A huge ball of fire was rushing towards him. Calix immediately responded and evaded the fire. He nced at Marianne whose head was bleeding.
"Are you okay, Marianne?"
"You should ask that yourself! You almost die!!"
Marianne screamed as she was holding her tears. She couldn''t believe that Calix was endangered. She almost had a heart attack.
"Thank you for saving me."
"Don''t ever die!! I still need to milk you."
She gritted her teeth and returned her gaze to the crazy red-haired woman who was kneeling on the ground, suffering from pain.
"Aaarrrgghhh!!"
Scarlett continued screaming as her skin slowly burned, it was brutal. However, no one could get close as endless balls of fire were blitzing around her.
"What do you think is happening?"
Yuna approached the two, she was skeptical about this situation. Yuna had knowledge about the Blood Moon, it was the time when monsters would go berserk
But at the same time, this was the time when thousands of monsters would transcend and be smarter and stronger.
"The fact that she''s affected by the Blood Moon means..."
Yuna could not say it, because Calix''s coldest re was directly onto her.
"Yuna, take Marianne and Nikki out of here."
Hemanded. This situation was not good and they have to go to the base and group up with the other toons.
"No, I will not leave you!"
Yuna steeled her heart and replied. She didn''t want to leave Calix here.
"If you think you can ovee this, then you are wrong. I know what you''re thinking, all I can say is that it''s dangerous. You will die."
Marianne wiped her blood, knowing Calix''s intention.
"I am Lucky."
"Fuck that!!"
Yuna didn''t like that, she screamed but Calix was not affected. Instead, he changed the subject.
"Where''s Nikki?"
He was worried that something happened to her. Out of all of them, Nikki was the weakest.
She was just a simple woman who inherited strength from her lineage, but she was not a TA User. Furthermore, she was not wearing her Battle Suit. A Battle Suit is powered by a liquid battery and it''s obvious that it has a time limit of usage. Nikki''s Battle Suit could be used for 20 hours, that was the limit. That''s why Nikki didn''t want to use it every mission and always kept it in her pocket.
Thankfully, they found Nikki weakly standing up. She had injuries but not fatal.
"Ugh..."
"Nikki, take this."
Calix sighed in relief. Calix threw her a Battlesuit just in case. He had a few spares on his ne.
"Yuna, I will not say it again. Take the others from the base!"
"I will not!! You will go with us!!"
She raised her voice, she was adamant about not leaving. Yuna grabbed Calix''s shirt, her hands were trembling.
"I almost lost youst time." She swallowed her frustration as her voice was cracking.
"Yuna--"
"Don''t you know how I feel when I saw you in the water tank!? I want to kill myself, that there is no reason to live anymore!! You can''t just run through the danger without the fear of dying just because you have this bullshit Luck!! you almost diedst time!! And what about us!? Do you think it''s good for us if you died?"
She didn''t care. Yuna didn''t care if Scarlett would turn into a monster! She didn''t care if Scarlett died, all that Yuna wanted was to protect Calix. So what if she was selfish, everyone is selfish.
"..."
Calix wanted to retort but he didn''t know what to say. In the end, averted his gaze because he couldn''t look into Yuna''s eyes. He knew that what he was going to do was dangerous.
In the first ce, he didn''t even know what to do. He didn''t how to cure Scarlett or ease her situation. However, every second that passed was not good for them, and for Scarlett especially.
"I have to do it. I have to save her... I''m sorry Yuna. I''m not doing this for glory, I just want to save her. She is important to me."
Marianne watched them, her intention was the same as Yuna''s. Seeing Scarlett''s changing, it was obvious that she was affected by the Blood Moon.
They were standing still and they did not know what to do. They were stuck in the middle of this dangerous situation, and no one moved.
Even Nikki who just recently gained consciousness was stunned as she looked at them.
She didn''t know what happened, all she remembered was that Scarlett was in pain and she released a shockwave and they were mmed across the ce.
"... Just please, don''t do this to me. You know that I love you. "
Yuna lost her strength and freed Calix from her hands. She was mad, sometimes this man was the most stupid person. However, this was one of the reasons why she fell in love with him.
"Thank you, Yuna."
"Okay, okay. It seems that I didn''t have a choice but to help you."
Marianne stepped in. They have to be fast.
"This Blood Moon will make the Aberrants crazy so this port will be attacked all around. Five minutes, that''s the best that we can do to save Scarlett. After that, we have to leave. Is that alright with you Calix?"
"I don''t have a choice, you are the most experienced one here."
"Good. It''s unfortunate that Kimberly is not here, maybe she has a better n. But we don''t have her here. So, I have my own n... I don''t know if it will work."
Marianne was not confident because everything would be hanging on Calix''s unexinable Luck.
"I trust you."
Calix said and equipped his Battle Suit. Unlike the other Battle Suits, Calix could use his suit for an endless time. As long as he has the coin(Fragment of Excalibur), he didn''t fear losing power.
"My n is to create a portal next to Scarlett. Calix will jump in and touch her, let''s all hope that Calix''s Luck will cause something."
"I will try."
To be honest, they didn''t know how they could salvage this situation.
"But what about the fire? This fire is so strong that even the concrete road is melting, even Calix''s Battle Suit will burn."
Yuna was worried.
"That''s where I''ming, do you believe that fire can be turned into ice?"
"You''re crazy!!"
"I know, but so are you."
Chapter 226
Chapter 226
Lucky 226
Hatred. Marianne was full of hatred whenever she thought that Scarlett was above her. She always grits her teeth and blood woulde out sometimes.
The fact that Scarlett was Calix''s girlfriend irked her so much, especially whenever she recalled the dreams she had. So she was full of hatred, on top of regret.
Anyway, because Marianne wanted to prove that she was better than Scarlett, she started training fiercely that she would cough blood.
That''s why she was eager to have sex with Calix and supplement her cultivation at the same time. After a night of sex, Marianne would immediately practice increasing her strength. All for the purpose of defeating Scarlett.
She never forget that Scarlett pped her, she wanted to return that favor... And that time hade.
''At first, I thought that water can defeat fire, but Scarlett is different, her me is so strong that it can evaporate water. That''s when I realized that I have to do it in another way, something that she can neverprehend.''
Marianne started doing the impossible.
''Possibly because of Calix, I learned how to freeze the me.''
She nced at Calix who was wearing the Battle Suit as protection.
"Tch, that''s why I can''t hate you."
Without knowing it, Calix answered all of her problems. How can she hate him? Never!
"I will freeze the fire, Yuna be ready to open the portal."
"That''s easy. As long as I can see it, it''s not a problem."
Yuna was confident in her ability.
As for Calix, he was just waiting for them. He was ready to jump into the fire if he had to.
As for Nikki, she was raising her hammer in case something happened. Now that the signs of Blood Moon were so obvious to see, everyone understood that monsters would arrive sooner orter.
The Port activate the rms and everyone on the ind immediately went to the evacuation area. In fact, most of the officials were trying to contact Yuna because she was the only one who could open a portal without a hassle.
The Teleportation device could only be used for five hours and it has to recharge after.
However, Yuna didn''t have the time to look at her phone right now, it was actually in silent mode.
Immediately, Marianne cast her spell and everything around her started to freeze. This was her second Term Attribute.
[Surrounding Freeze Term Attribute.]
Because of being a High-Elf, Marianne could use two elements.
It was so fast that almost time stopped. The me Arrows and Fire Balls that were surrounding Scarlett turned into ice statues.
"Now!"
Without hesitation, Yuna opened a portal right in front of the weeping Scarlett.
Calix dashed to touch her.
They didn''t know if his touch would cause an effect, all they could do was trust Calix''s Luck.
"Just one touch!!"
Hoping that everything would work because of a touch, Calix extended his hand.
-- Crash!!!
However, out of nowhere, the ground cracked and an earthquake arose from the ground. All of them lost their bnce and kneeled.
Calix almost touched Scarlett but a wide crack that split the ground apart happened, causing further distance.
They failed.
"Gaaarrrrggghhh!!"
Scarlett continued screaming in pain and the fire escaped from the ice.
"Marianne!! Let''s do it again!!"
He turned around to look at them but he realized something... Hundreds of Aberrants came out of the ground and attack them!!!
He found that the others were already fighting the monsters. Furthermore, dozens of them rushed to attack him.
Calix pulled out his pistol and it transformed into a submachine gun. He clicked the trigger and bullets pierced their bodies. However, instead of diminishing, more monsters came out of the crack.
The crack was so long that reached 200 feet, and monsters wereing from the crack.
"How can theye out like that!! are you telling me that they are living under the ind without being found!"
Calix was mad as he clipped more bullets out. He was so close to touching Scarlett, yet these filthy creatures climbed from the underground and attacked them.
"What''s more, they are using weapons!! How is this possible!!"
He gritted his teeth. Shokoys had sharp ws, yet now, they were using wooden spears to attack them from the distance. As if they were not mindless monsters, they can use their brains to do these tactics.
"Now I know why they are gathering woods..."
Their team witnessed how the Umibozos cut trees when they inspected the ind but they didn''t find the answer, but now, they knew.
"Just like that time, the ind crumbled too!"
The Port of Aoneon was too big but the fact that the ground cracked was genuine.
''I feel like I''m reying the fast... Let''s hope that I will not fight a Kraken. I have to save Scarlett.''
Well, unfortunately, right after he muttered it, five Krakens emerged from the ocean and climbed the Port.
"Shit!!"
He cursed. His submachine gun was enough for weak Aberrants but the Krakens were different, they won''t easily die. He had to shoot dozens of explosives just to kill them.
Monsters surrounded them and even Calix didn''t have a choice but to protect himself.
.........
......
...
As the Blood Moon was shining over the sky and monsters all around the world became berserk, a few people started acting up because of their lineage. One of them was Scarlett and the other was...
"Ack!!"
Sergio dropped down and coughed blood, his body was aching as if his insides were slowly rotting. This was the effect of the Blood Moon on them, the Vampires.
"Ugh!... Hag!!... Despite not being pureblood, I can''t believe that the effect of the Blood Moon will be so strong."
He wiped his blood and rest on the ground, it was good that he found a ce to hide and rest.
He needed to meditate to control his body, or else the Blood Moon would curse him.
"Some became blood trees, I don''t want that to happen. Damn, and I have to go to the Capitolium too."
He muttered weakly.
[Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!]
Chapter 227
Chapter 227
Lucky 227
''... That''s right. Now I remember.''
A blood-curdling scream reverberated as millions of creatures crawled from the gash. A woman with red hair was kneeling on the ground, crimson blood was rushing out from every pore of her skin and she was slowly dying.
Yet the monsters did not dare to get close to her, me encircled the woman and anyone would die in a fire if they get closer.
Scarlett could not handle the pain, it was worse than the time that she breakthrough the 2nd Advanced. This was hell.
Her skin was gradually melting. Her eyes already lost this focus long ago. Even her consciousness was returning and disappearing back and forth.
In the midst of this suffering, Scarlett recalled something important. A memory that she did her best to forget, the time when her mother died.
Scarlett and her mother were visiting Bronal at that time, but because of an unfortunate event, the Blood Moon happened and her mother started acting strangely.
Her mother kept screaming and her eyes were crying blood... Then, a horrible phenomenon risen from her mother.
A beautiful crimson tree came out of her and her mother lost her life. Only the red tree was there.
''Maybe I was scared and purposely erased that memory in my mind.''
It did not matter, now that the same situation was happening to her.
"Aaaaaaaahhhhh!!!!"
She screamed and the turbulence of fire rampaged, the already melted road further melted. Even the monsters around her did not dare and ran away. They knew that they would die if they were close to her.
"I don''t want to die..."
Scarlett weakly muttered her skin peeled off and her gruesome flesh could be seen.
.........
......
...
"God damn it!!"
Calix loudly cursed as he rolled to the ground and evaded the tentacles of the Kraken. He was still on the shore, as for the others, Calix lost her vision of them.
When the Krakens appeared, the crack of the ind further spread, and more monsters came out with outdated weapons. Yet, these wooden spears were still a hassle.
"I feel like I''m fighting primitive people instead of monsters. They surely can think!"
Even huge monsters like Krakens used their brains. They maintained their distance from the ind and they were only throwing rocks from afar. But because of Calix in front of them, their job was disturbed so they have to eliminate Calix.
Calix did not let that happen. He raised his weapon, Mento turned into a semi-automatic shotgun since one Kraken was close to him. So far he chipped 15 tentacles and he already killed one.
However...
"How can I kill almost a hundred Krakens?"
That was the question. Calix understood that his weapon could transform into different types of guns and explosives but there were still limitations. For example, he could not create an atomic bomb... He was thinking far ahead.
"Well I can use RPG but it will take some time to eliminate all of them, and I don''t have that time to do it."
Calix had to save Scarlett. Each of them scattered and Calix was hundreds of meters away from Scarlett. Furthermore, Calix had to look for the others too.
Fortunately, all of them were wearing their Battle Suits so Calix didn''t have to worry for the time being. Their suits were tough.
"Let''s just hope that everything will be fine."
If Calix knew that the Blood Moon would happen, he would have sex with all of the girls for a day just to make sure that they have enough stock of Luck. But not everything would work to his advantage. Just like now.
"I didn''t suffer any injury but these monsters keep me busy!"
He pulled the trigger and the missile of his RPG flew toward the nearest Kraken. Its head blew up and it slowly sinks into the ocean.
Calix gritted his teeth. Then, he started using his RPG nonstop. He did not have to worry about the ammunition because his weapon was powered by an endless battery. Fortunately, each one of the missiles hit its targets and the monsters were killed in one shot. Still, Calix was not satisfied.
His priority was not to fight these monsters, he had to save his family.
"Guah--!! You bastard! You think I will be defeated by a weak Shokoy like you!!"
An angry roar could be heard and a strong gush of wind shot forth, then, dozens of Shokoys tumbled to the ground, and most of them were wounded.
"Ptui! You weaklings! I tell you, I''ve killed more Shokoys than you ever know!"
A guy who had bruises on his face appeared. He looked strong.
"Devon!!"
Calix was surprised to see Devon. He thought this mercenary returned to the maind after he delivered Patricia to their house.
"Huh? Calix Romoel, what are you doing here? Wait what the fuck? Did you kill these Krakens!!?? Singlehandedly?"
Devon was dumbfounded when he found dozens of Krakens sinking into the water. Despite being an expert, Devon understood that he could never kill a Kraken unless he became a 3rd Advanced.
"Yes, I killed them."
Calix did not have a reason to lie.
"As expected from the son of the Steel Legion!"
He was impressed and proud that this person was the one who defeated him in a glorious battle.
"Wait! That''s not important right now. Devon, I need you to help me. You''re a mercenary right? I have money to pay so can you help me to find my friends(girlfriends)!!"
Money was not important to him anyway.
"Hoh, so be it!"
Devon didn''t ask anymore. If Calix asked for help, he would try to help him as long as he could. This was the cost of being defeated.
Devon''s body started emitting mist, the mist that came out of him was hot and scalding. He punched the air and a shockwave flew, creating a path for them.
"I will make a path for you, just do your best."
"Thank you!!"
Calix promised that he wouldpensate him well. He realized that this person was not that bad.
Devon started throwing punches and the monsters in front of them sted to pieces because of the shockwave.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 228
Chapter 228
Lucky 228
Calix and Devon rushed to the horde of monsters. All of them were water-type Aberrants and some could inflict poisons. Thankfully, Calix was wearing a Battlesuit and Devon used the surrounding mist to deflect the monsters'' attack.
They traveled dozens of meters but they found that they were stuck in the middle of the monsters'' horde. There was no ce to move forward, even their rear was surrounded by the Aberrants.
Mento transformed into a double-barrel shotgun and the monsters in front of them blew apart. The flesh rained down on their own species yet no one felt sad or sympathy toward their deaths.
Devon and Calix started, a barrage of attacks hitting the Aberrants and they fall one by one.
"Be careful, looks like some of them are 3rd ss and I can even sense some Tiger ss."
Devon could feel that strong monsters were hiding in the horde. They were waiting for the right time to kill them.
"Don''t worry-- Woah!!"
Calix lost his bnce because he stepped on the blood, when he regained his footing, he realized that Devon was staring at him with awe.
"What?"
"Did you just dodge it? As expected of you, son of the Steel Legion!"
Devon praised him while swinging his fists.
"What do you mean?"
Calix didn''t know what Devon was saying. He just slipped, when he stood up, Devon was gazing at him as if he was a higher being.
"A Tiger-ss Umibozo tried to shoot you and you evaded it!! Don''t you know that a Tiger-ss Umibozo can shoot faster than a bullet? Even I will have a hard time dodging that!"
"Ah..."
Calix didn''t know what to say. He decided to focus his mind on the enemies. He pulled the trigger and another dozen of monsters ruptured into pieces.
Calix started firing without any hesitation, he fought many battles like this months ago when he became a soldier. He was confident at least.
Corpses after corpses build up on the way as they moved forward.
"Huh? Strange, I''m confident that I sense some Tiger-ss earlier. Why can''t I feel them now?"
Devon found it odd.
"Maybe they escape."
"That''s possible, but they are quite strong so it shouldn''t be..."
What they didn''t know was that all of the 3rd-ss and Tiger-ss were dead. Calix killed them without knowing. He just keep shooting and the Tiger ss monsters, unfortunately, died despite trying their best to hide and evade the bullets.
After they created a path in the middle of the horde, they didn''t think twice and immediately fled. Their mission was to save Scarlett, fighting these monsters would be detrimental and a waste of their time.
Furthermore, both of them understood that this was just the start. Thest Blood Moonst almost five days before it ended. Millions of people died in that tragedy and a few countries ceased to exist because of it.
''This means that more monsters will appear. Even if we sessfully killed all of them, another batch will show up. On top of that, we are in the middle of the ocean where water-type Aberrants could swim freely and attack the ind... And to make matter worse, this ind attracts these monsters. We are fucked. The tower is still working, and more monsters will show up.''
Calix knew that the only way to ovee this crisis was to escape the ind. He has to save Scarlett first, then, he would look for the others. Yuna could take them wherever.
"Let''s hope that Kimberly and Patricia are fine."
Kimberly had weapons in herboratory, some were still in the experimental stage but it was better than nothing.
Suddenly, the two stopped moving. They felt slight tremors from the ground. Both of them understood that something big wasing.
They duck down. The earthquake became stronger.
"Rooaaaarrr!!!"
An ear-piercing roar shook the ce and they covered their ears.
"W- what is that!!?"
They witness a giant creature smashing the monsters. The creature was almost three meters tall. It looked frightening as it was holding a blood-covered hammer.
The creature raised its hammer and doom descended upon the monsters of the sea. The flesh of Umibozos and Shokoys scattered across the ce.
"That''s a Kapre!"
Devon was shocked.
"Kapre!!? We are in the middle of the ocean!! It''s impossible for and-based Aberrant to get here unless something magical happened!!"
Calix retorted. He saw a Kapre once when he visited the Border. Kapre weremonly living in the Forest of Death. Furthermore, Kapre usually has dark brown skin, but this one was different. It has greenish skin and it has horns.
"I don''t know!!"
"Kapre don''t have horns!!"
"Okay, fine!"
They hide in the corner, hoping that the creature won''t find them. However, when they studied the creature, they realized that it was only attacking the Aberrants.
It was normal for Aberrants to kill each other, sometimes they do cannibalism and feast on their own but this ''Kapre'' was different. It pulverized them, turning them into meat paste.
Calix''s pupils were slightly shaken.
" No, it can''t be..."
The more Calix looked at the creature, the more he realized that it resembles Nikki. Even the hammer that the creature is holding resembles Corco, although it is much bigger.
Calix recalled something important. He had sex with Nikki for almost a month, yet he didn''t find anything Lucky about her.
"Is it possible that..."
"Hey, what are you thinking!? We have to leave this ce!! you said that we have to find Scarlett Robinson. I don''t know why that Kapre is not attacking us but it''s the best thing for us to leave!"
Calix was awakened by Devon. He realized that he had something to do. He looked at the creature that was fighting the Aberrants. Calix gritted his teeth. He had an inkling... Sad to say, Calix still prioritized Scarlett. He was a selfish person and he would do everything for his most beloved.
Calix hopes that everything would be alright.
''I promise I will save you!!''
Devon and Calix rushed out and left the ce where a tall creature was fighting the monsters like a rabid dog by swinging her golden hammer. Spoiler
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
[copse]
Chapter 229: part 1
Chapter 229: part 1
Lucky 229 part 1
An hour ago, Nikki Stringedo was lost by the endless wave of monsters spawning in every direction. When she realized that she was alone and her team was not in the vicinity, she decided to find them. Nikki understood that Calix would find Scarlett, so she nned to find Scarlett.
However, on the way, she found a group of civilians that were trapped in the middle of the monster horde. She could see dead bodies lying on the ground, and the scream of people asking for help tugged her heart.
After all, Nikki is a soldier, she has an honest heart and it would be devastating if she wouldn''t do something. So she gritted her teeth and did her best to save them.
Nikki raised her weapon, killing the monsters that blocked her way. She received wounds but thankfully, they were not fatal. Perhaps she should thank someone for increasing her Luck.
The battle was tiring, and Nikki was not even a TA User. Unlike the 2nd Advanced TA User, Nikki''s was weaker.
When she reached the civilians, she realized that most of them were dead and some were fatally wounded.
"Wwaaahhhh!!! Save me!!"
"Mama!!! Mama!!!"
"Somebody Toucha My Spaghet!!!"
They were screaming, and probably some of them lost their minds.
"Follow me!!"
Nikki yelled although it sounds like a normal talking voice for the civilians. Still, they didn''t hesitate and followed her. This giant woman looked strong with her mighty hammer.
Nikki decided to take them to the nearest evacuation era. Sadly, it was not that easy.
Monsters blocked their way and all of the civilians died. Nikki did her best, but she failed to save them. One by one, the people lost their lives and Nikki witnessed everything.
Then, suddenly, a realization struck her. These people were not protected by blessings...
''Perhaps their deaths are already written...''
Fear shook her. Does that mean that saving them is futile because they are still going to die?
"So what? Do they have to be Lucky just like me? That''s unfair!!"
Her expression was miserable, she experienced unfair life but it didn''t mean that she wanted to see others suffering.
Her eyes were red, and tears unconsciously flow.
She thought of her daughter, Nikki was worried that something happened to Patricia. After all, Patricia was not Lucky. It was fucked up idea.
This situation would make anyone crazy, even a gentle woman like Nikki.
She clenched her hammer and looked at the monsters surrounding her. Nikki realized what it meant to be in despair. She experienced it when she almost died on the ind. If not for Calix saving her, she won''t see her daughter again.
Nikki closed her eyes.
''Nikki it''s okay... Just believe that everything will be okay. After all, you are Luck--''
"Ack!!"
Nikki started coughing blood. Her chest was pierced by a sharp spear. Her Battlesuit was punctured. She turned around and found a 3rd-ss Umibozo. The monster was grinning, knowing that it pierced the target.
Nikki was shocked. She wanted to pull out the spear but she understood that more blood would pour out so she insisted despite being in horrible pain. Blood starteding out of her mouth.
"W- why?"
She asked herself.
She thought that as long as she was Lucky, nothing bad would happen to her.
''Am I wrong? Is there something that I don''t know?''
Tears started blurring her vision. Her breathing began to weaken. She saw the monsters rushing toward her, she was slowly losing her strength.
"Indeed, nothingst forever."
It was known that Calix''s Luck has limitations although the boundary was unknown. Maybe this situation was meant to be.
Nikki was going to die.
"..."
However, Nikki didn''t stop. Her hands strongly clutched her hammer and made a warcry!
"Aaaahhhhhh!!!"
She roared and smashed the first obstacle. Monsters flew across, mangled and unmoving.
"This is not over!!"
This was one of the few moments that Nikki roared, perhaps something awakened inside her.
Indeed, something awakened inside her.
There is an instance of a normal person awakening her Term Attribute. Some awakened it in a near-death situation where life and death converged.
And right now, Nikki awakened hers.
"Graaahhh!!"
She roared like a beast. Slowly, her mind lost its focus. However, the wound in her chest started closing. Even the spear stuck in her chest came out.
Nikki became a mindless beast that attacked everything around her.
She went berserk.
It''s morbin time!!
[Nikki Stringendo]
[Berserk Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Have to be fatally wounded]
[Bacsh: She will be a Berserker and lose her sanity once fatally wounded.]
Yup, Nikki has to be fatally wounded to morb.
What''s more, her Bacsh and Fuel are directly connected. Once she achieved her Fuel, the Bacsh would follow.
To make the matter worse(luckier), the hammer that Nikki was holding awakened too.
[Detecting Ogre''s characteristics,mencing.]
Corco, Nikki''s hammer awakened. The golden linings of the hammer glow up and lost their vibrant. But immediately, the hammer started to erge.
Corco''s ability was to make the host and itself bigger. So right now, Nikki became bigger too.
Her whole physique looked like a giant. With the hammer in her hands and a ferocious temperament, Nikki delivered havoc upon the battle. Her appearance was almost identical to the ancient ogres. The ancient species of ogres who fought against the Demons.
.........
......
...
On the other side of the ind.
"Damn, I was thinking of having a week off but it seems like there''s no rest day for me."
Esmeralda Margaret was looking at the eerie crimson moon with mixed emotions.
She intended to recruit Yuna and the other girls to join her team. Her contact was staying in the port, ready to meet her tomorrow. However, the Blood Moon happened so it looked like the n won''t go on.
"In this situation, I can''t use my full power."
Her power is darkness, but the whole ce is bright, well, brightly red, as the sky is color red.
"Anyway, I can still do this."
The monsters that were hiding around screamed in pain. They didn''t know why but their shadows punctured their own bodies.
Esmeralda started walking forward, she sensed the powerful creature lurking under the ocean. Based on its presence, it was a massive creature.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 229: part 2
Chapter 229: part 2
Lucky 229 part 2
Calix and Devon thread the path, they were running for almost half an hour after they met the giant Ogre Nikki.
Calix couldn''t help but worried, however, as a man. He has his priorities. It might be disgusting but Calix prioritizes Scarlett.
Even if the others suffered, deep down, Calix understood that he won''t lose much.
But Scarlett was different. If Calix lost her, half of his life would disappear. So, in a way, the other girls were nothing but side bitches. Fuck them... though he already did.
"Calix! Are we still not there? The monsters are increasing, they are getting stronger too! Don''t forget that the situation is disastrous! Blood Moon makes the Aberrants evolve!"
Devon reminded Calix. He wanted to help Calix, but Devon has limitations too. It would be suicide to push through the horde of monsters.
If the situation would not get better, Devon won''t have a choice but to force Calix to leave Scarlett. He didn''t understand how important Scarlett is to Calix. Calix would rather die than leave Scarlett.
"I know, Devon. Just trust me! We will find her!"
"Do you have a n? This will be dangerous!! Even for a guy like you!!"
Devon said and blew apart the monsters using his fist. Despite refueling his Term Attribute, Devon knew that he couldn''t use his Term Attribute for so long. One way or another, he would reach his limitations and die.
That''s why he wanted to find a safe ce. He could see that the monsters are getting stronger and killing them was hard to do.
"Devon, I''m sorry if I put you in this situation... If you want to leave, I can make a path for you to escape."
Calix bit his lip. He was an asshole for bringing an innocent person to help him save Scarlett. Devon was not part of this.
"Fuck that! You begged me to help you, now that the situation is in deepshit you want me to escape and let you die? Are you doing this to screw my conscience? Just do your best and save your girl! Do it while I''m still at my best! I don''t think I canst for another hour!"
Devon gritted his teeth. His shoulder was bleeding. Any more and it would be dangerous for him.
"I will! I just have to gain motivation!"
Calix roared and began firing bullets per second.
"Motivation? Don''t tell me!!"
"Yes! I have to grind, like a chad!"
There are a few ways to gain motivation, one of them was listening to "Bury the Light". Vergil''s theme song in Devil May Cry 5.
"I am the Storm that is Approaching~~!! Provoking~~!!!"
This was one of the best ways to stay motivated! Nothing could beat this song!! It saved thousands of horny men from falling into the dark side.
"This is definitely not a way for the author to share his ylist. Anyway, you know that Vergil ran away from child support right?"
"Don''t disturb my motivation. Fuck Nero."
"That''s right, Fuck Nero."
Because of gaining motivation, Calix''s shotgun transformed into a grenadeuncher, butchering the monsters around.
''Indeed... He''s a great warrior. Compare to me that is injured, Calix didn''t even have a scratch. As expected from the son of the Steel Legion.''
Devon acknowledged another myth in his mind.
It didn''t take long for them to reach their destination.
They saw the burning road, the roasted flesh of Aberrants, and their awful smell. However, the scene that caught their attention was the two females fighting each other to death. And it seemed that one of them was going to lose.
Marianne was breathing hard as her face contorted in pain. One of her legs was missing, scorched to nothingness. Thankfully, she used ice power to create another leg.
However, she understood that it would be dangerous if she left it like this. Blood was seeping out of cracks that connects the ice leg to her torso. Furthermore, she had injuries all around her body.
"I thought I reached her level and we stand equal, but I was wrong. This bitch- no, this monster is strong."
Marianne looked at the screeching creature.
Scarlett''s appearance was none existence. What Marianne was seeing right now was an abomination. The figure of a creature that has burning branches at its back, crying blood.
"It looks like a living tree. And it''s growing."
Marianne didn''t know what happened, but she deduced that Scarlett was no more.
She thought of leaving the creature and ran away but Marianne would be hated again by Calix. It was the stupid thing to do. Besides, despite knowing that Scarlett might be dead, Calix''s miraculous ability might bring her back.
''I have a lot of chances to kill her, but this is not the time. I have to be important to Calix first.''
"Marianne!!"
"Huh?"
Marianne lost her killing intent when she heard that certain voice. She turned around and found Calix.
Her expression changed from shock to relief. She almost sobbed but she held her voice. A tear gently rolled down and she wiped it.
"What took you so long!! I almost died!"
"I''m sorry."
Calix gently patted her. He was troubled to look at her appearance. Marianne suffered so much, deep cuts around her body, and one of her legs was missing. She could barely stand using her prosthetic leg.
"Dummy..."
"I''m sorry."
Calix hugged her and Marianne almost broke down but it was not in line with her character so she didn''t. On top of that, there was a stranger behind Calix so it was awkward.
Meanwhile, Devon was shocked to see Calix hugging Marianne Francine.
''The fuck? I thought he was dating Scarlett. As expected of him, he seduced two great beauties.''
"Graahhhh---!!!"
Their reunion was disturbed by a howling scream that almost shattered their eardrums.
For an unknown reason, the burning creature became mad when she saw Calix hugging Marianne as if she wanted to burn the Elf alive.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 230
Chapter 230
Lucky 230
The creature was mad when she saw Calix and Marianne hugging as if she was getting cucked. A barrage of fireballs drifted towards the three, and everything the fireball touches incinerated into ashes.
Fortunately, the three easily dodged the fireballs because their movement was predictable. They usually go straight at a constant speed. Yet, the three understood that their existence would disappear once they were caught by the fire.
"Scarlett''s me can never die unless she wants to, these fireballs have that characteristic. That''s why I decided to cut my leg before it reached my upper torso. As for the burns in my body, they are from the ze of concrete."
Marianne reminded Calix and Devon about Scarlett''s power.
"I got it! Don''t touch the me!"
Devon said and punched in the air, creating shockwaves to deflect the fireballs.
"Not only that--"
Suddenly, a me in a silhouette of a serpent came from the underground and attempted to knock Marianne out but failed. Marianne evaded the me at an inch''s distance. She sighed in relief.
"Scarlett can create me serpents and she can control them at her will. This was the me that hit my leg."
She grimaced, she almost lost her life.
"What? Then how can we defeat her? She has unlimited mes and she can control them, one hit and we will die!!"
"Devon, we are not here to fight Scarlett. We are here to save her."
Calix corrected as he struggled to get close to Scarlett.
Scarlett, or rather, the creature was spamming spells like a newbie yer. Yet the spells were powerful that even veteran yers were afraid to face them.
The branch behind her back began growing, reaching almost two meters wide.
Calix determined that the tree was connected to Scarlett''s insanity, and perhaps rted to the Blood Moon.
Calix had some inkling but he couldn''t confirm it, after all, he couldn''t see certain characteristics from Scarlett... Or so he thought. He jinxed it.
Just like a Boss from a game, the creature transformed after the tree branch expanded.
The creature''s fangs further sharpened like a beast. Yet that was not the problem. The creature gained an ability thate from her ancestors, the Vampires. The ability to control blood!!
"Huh... what is happening?"
Devon was confused as he watched the creature spewing blood from her mouth. He thought she was hurt. However, the red blood formed into birds and started flying toward them.
"I don''t know what is happening, but I''m sure that these birds are dangerous!! Don''t let them touch you!!"
Just as they expected, the blood birds were indeed dangerous. Some of the blood birdsnded close to them and they started exploding, and the me spread.
Marianne gritted her teeth and used the remaining mist that was surrounding them, she freeze the explosion and none of them were hurt. However, she understood that she couldn''t prevent another explosion after this.
''There is no water anymore, I can use my blood but that''s thest resort.''
"Calix, I don''t know what you''re thinking but I want you to end this!"
She said firmly.
"I know. Cover me, I will try to get close!"
"Are you insane? Can''t you see that she just gained another power? Now she''s untouchable! Those birds will definitely kill you! I know that you are strong but it has limitations!"
Devon couldn''t believe that Calix would rush into the fire and kill himself in the process.
"Devon, I know what you''re saying, but I have to do it."
"... Damn it! Yeah, right!! I just met you thrice, so who cares! If you died here, it''s not my problem. I did my best to help you."
Devon was just a stranger. Yet the fact that he didn''t think twice before helping Calix showed a lot of his character as a person.
Calix smiled sincerely.
"Thank you, Devon. I''ll pay you after this."
"Don''t ever look at me like you feel indebted, It will cost you a lot."
The two men nodded and looked at the screeching creature that was vomiting blood and creating explosive blood birds.
The three raised their perception, ready to take the battle.
Calix nced at his Battle Suit, it had some scratches but it was still working fine. Furthermore, he had an endless battery to keep it working.
''It can withstand the fire for at least two minutes, I have enough time to save her.''
Then, without any signal, the three started maneuvering.
Calix rushed straight to Scarlett. The birds grazed him and exploded but he persevered. Behind him, Devon was protecting his back from any attack.
As for Marianne, despite being exhausted, she did her best to create a path for Calix.
"Looks like I don''t have a choice but to do this!"
Marianne defrost the ice statues around her and the fire that was devoured by the ice began scampering. Marianne used the ice and freeze everything that blocked Calix''s path.
To be honest, Marianne didn''t care if the n failed and Scarlett died. However, she was afraid that Calix would lose himself if something bad happened to Scarlett.
"Scarlett!!!!"
Calix screamed.
"Grrraaaahhhh---!!!"
The creature answered with a growling roar.
Calix jumped, he was almost hit by the me but he sessfully evaded it.
Hended right before the creature, the temperature was so high that his skin felt scalded. Yet he extended his hand to grab her.
"Gaarr!!"
"Ugh!"
The creature bite his arm, her fangs were strong enough to cut through the armor. She began sucking his blood as if she was thirsty.
For a moment, Calix felt weak. He didn''t expect that Scarlett would bite him and suck his blood. However, he endures the unique sensation and hugs the woman.
The me surrounded him and his skin started burning, it was painful that he almost lost consciousness but at the same time, the pain kept him awake.
"... I will save you."
To be honest, Calix didn''t know how to save her. But he believed that with his ability, he could do anything as long as there was a chance of it happening.
Calix hugged her tightly and Scarlett bite his arm stronger.
"Uck!"
Calix helplessly grinned while in pain.
"... Scarlett, that''s not how you use to bite me. It was usually on my cor and neck, sometimes my lips."
Calix gently pulled her face up, the woman slightly reacted and let go of his arm. Calix was staring at her.
Then, without hesitation, he kissed her chapped lips. Spoiler
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
[copse]
Chapter 231
Chapter 231
Lucky 231
A woman was breathing hard as she stand on top of a building, she was exhausted because she kept using her Term Attribute for two hours now. She wiped the sweat on her face as she looked around.
"He''s not here either..."
She bit her lip, she still could not find him. Yuna Garcia was worried because she could not find Calix.
When the ind was split causing them to be separated, Yuna began searching for Calix. She teleported all around, hoping that she would find him but she failed miserably.
For a second, a tragic scene invaded her mind.
"No, no. That''s impossible, we''re talking about Calix here... He better not be dead, or else I will kill myself."
Yuna erased the horrible fiction in her mind. Calix must be alive, she could never live without him.
"But how can I find him? I tried using my phone but there is no signal, the monsters probably destroyed themunication tower."
Furthermore, while Yuna was searching, she determined that the ind was slowly sinking. Monsters were crawling up from the ground and massacring innocent people. It was horrendous.
Yuna was already tired but she could not take a rest, not until she found Calix. Suddenly, Yuna felt that the building that she was standing on started crumbling. It seemed that the monsters attacked the building causing it to fall.
Before the building tilted, Yuna immediately transferred to another building. The dust flew until the surroundings blurred.
In the midst of it, Yuna remembered something important.
"Ah, I''m so stupid!! Now that I think about it, I recalled that Calix has a tracking device. Kimberly has a device to monitor where Calix is."
Perhaps because of the situation, Yuna forgot about it.
When Yuna abducted Calix a year ago, Kimberly used that device to find him. That was the reason why Yuna''s n failed. Scarlett and Kimberly bust open her hideout and saved Calix.
"Tch, if not for that, I already have him."
Yuna was bitter but it was not the right time, she created a portal that connected to their house.
The ce was rundown by something because half of the house was knockdown.
"That bitch is rich so she can afford another one."
Yuna said.
She decided to enter the ce and checked if Kimberly and Patricia were fine. However, she couldn''t hear any noise.
"They are not dead, right?"
Yuna narrowed her eyes as she looked around, the ce was a mess. There were broken vases on the ground and dust where everywhere.
She took a step, then marched to Kimberly''sboratory where she usually stays. She never enter theboratory so she couldn''t open her portal to get in.
"I think there''s a password but Calix and Kimberly are the only ones who know... Anyway, I have a gun here."
She pointed the energy gun at the door and pulled the trigger, a deafening st echoed but the door was intact without any scratch.
"As expected, even the door is tough."
So instead of gunning the door, Yuna decided to knock instead. Hoping that Kimberly and Patricia could hear her.
"Kimberly! Open the door! We have a problem, Calix is missing!!!"
Then she kicked the door with a loud bang.
No one answered.
And Yuna kicked it again, but the door didn''t move.
"Kimberly, can you hear me?! Patricia!"
Yuna was starting to lose her patience. She was already stressed that she could not find Calix.
"Kimberly! You fucking bitch! Open the goddamn door or I will shoot you in the pussy!"
Yuna screamed and kicked the door dozens of times and her feet began to throb.
"Sister?"
A voice came from behind her.
"Huh?"
Yuna turned around in confusion. She saw Patricia holding Kimberly''s hand. The little girl was frightened because Yuna was acting crazy.
As for Kimberly, she rolled her eyes.
"Kimberly! I thought you were in theboratory!"
Yuna didn''t have the time to show proper behavior, she faced Kimberly.
"Okay, never mind! I want you to find Calix! He''s missing!"
Yuna grabbed her shoulder, shaking her. Kimberly frowned and pushed her off.
"Calm down, you''re acting crazy."
Yuna red but she endured her awful personality.
"First, we have to leave this ce. I already prepared everything in the flying car."
Kimberly carried Patricia and started walking out of the house. Yuna nodded and followed them.
Patricia curiously looked at Yuna who was grumbling.
"Sister Yuna, what is a pussy? You want to kill a kitty cat? But that is bad."
"Puh--!!"
Yuna almost lost her bnce. It looked like Patricia heard her cursing.
The little girl was confused, killing a kitten was bad.
"Ah that? N- no, I didn''t say that. I said coochie, no, I- I mean cookie! That''s right, cookie!"
Yuna found an excuse. Patricia nodded, believing her.
"So you want to kick sister Kimberly''s cookies? But that''s bad, Mommy said that wasting food is bad."
"Y- you''re right, I''ll never say it again."
Yuna sighed in relief after knowing that the little girl believed her.
However, Kimberly was looking at Yuna with disgust. What a vulgar woman, she thought.
They reached the flying car and took off. Some monsters tried to block the car but two heavy machine guns came out of the partitions and blitzed them thoroughly.
"Wow..."
Patricia was amazed instead of being scared. Perhaps she found her dream.
"Yuna, you said that Calix is missing?"
"Yes."
Yuna nodded seriously. She was worried about him.
"Okay."
Kimberly started typing and the whole map of the ind was projected. Then, a red dot was blinking close to the shore.
"Looks like I found him."
Yuna, who was at the back, was furious that she couldn''t find Calix even though she search the whole ind. Yet Kimberly easily did the job.
"Hmmp!!"
She snorted.
Kimberly shrugged and started operating the car.
But in the middle of the process, an ear-deafening roar reverberated. Even the car''s tough ss cracked.
"W- what is that!!?"
Yuna was dumbfounded as she witnessed something shocking. She thought this kind of thing only happened in history, she could not believe that she would see it with her very own eyes.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 232
Chapter 232
Lucky 232
Destiny, a situation that was inevitable. Where consequences lead to a predetermined path.
Perhaps this moment was part of that. Perhaps Scarlett was meant to die here. Maybe the Blood Moon was part of the same fate that was going to happen. Fate may seal the future.
However, there were chances and choices that may break fate and create a miracle. A few examples were a poor person winning a lottery and turning the table, oveing his future. An actor that was deemed to be forgotten but because of a single film, his life''s directionpletely changed.
In a way, fate would never be finalized and even if there were factors that may seal a person''s fate, there were still opportunities to change it.
What was the best way to turn a miserable fate? Hardwork? But sometimes hardwork was not enough, it needs opportunities, and opportunities are closely rted to Luck.
Luck may be the best way to destroy fate, the way to flip the situation and be sessful.
In a spec of milliseconds these ideas entered Calix''s mind, he was sober the whole time despite being burned alive. His prickling skin was melting, the Battle Suit was not enough to protect him despite having heat resistance. This means that the heat that Scarlett is releasing is so powerful.
"Hrughh...!!"
Calix gritted his teeth, he tasted the taste of iron as blood slowly lunged up from his organs. It was painful.
Still, Calix couldn''t take his mind from the enlightened. That Luck is connected to fate, and sometimes, Luck destroyed fate.
"If this is Scarlett''s destiny, to die here, then I will do my best to create another destiny!! Where she will live, where we live happily together!!"
He screamed at the top of his lungs.
The creature that he was hugging was getting weaker. The me that the creature was releasing was decreasing its lifespan. Once the me lost its life, the creature would die too.
The tree from her back expanded, slowly bing a full-bloomed tree. Its red color signifies the blood that it absorbed from Scarlett.
"Ggrrr..."
The creature weakly growled. Perhaps it would die here. Scarlett didn''t have the strength to fight the transformation.
Calix squeezed the creature''s cheeks. He smiled and looked into her eyes, he believed that Scarlett was still there.
"I love you."
He said and kissed her lips. The creature lost the will to struggle. The creature kneeled and the tree on her back bear red beautiful flowers, the flowers bloomed in the middle of destruction.
However, Calix opened his eyes and regained his fighting spirit. While kissing the weak Scarlett, Calix raised his hand.
"That''s why I will never give up!"
The dormant Mento transformed into a handheld chainsaw!
His eyes were serious, and using his other arm, he hugged Scarlett tightly. Then, without hesitation, he began cutting the tree on her back!!
Calix held the chainsaw, never releasing it. The fully grown tree was getting cut, the tree discharged blood and the blood sttered all around. Calix''s burned face was painted red, it was painfully stinging. But it didn''t stop him from cutting the tree!!
"Graaaahhhhhh!"
The creature screamed in pain. Scarlett cried, her weak stance disappeared and began struggling. Her ws started grazing Calix, she injured him rapidly. She bit his neck and chew his flesh so that he would stop.
However, instead of losing his strength, Calix remained still.
"I will not stop!! I will not stop until I see you again, you are mine!!"
Hemanded. The wounds didn''t make him flinch. Rather, his hand that was holding the chainsaw further pushed into and reached half of the tree.
Marianne, who was witnessing the horrible scene, wanted to prevent Calix from killing himself.
"Calix!"
The me was killing Calix, his skin was nonexistent and his flesh could be seen. Any longer and he would die.
Marianne ran and tried to stop him.
"No, don''t stop him! It''s dangerous!"
Devon blocked her, he tackled the woman so that she won''t get closer.
"Don''t stop me! Can''t you see that Calix is going to die!"
Marianne cried and struggled. She attempted to escape but Devon''s physical strength was strong. She couldn''t escape his grasp. They were both 2nd Advanced, but because of their gender, Devon has a physical advantage.
"Let go of me!!"
She sought.
"Marianne, it''s dangerous to go there! The me will kill you! Calix knew that once he was touched by the me, he can never escape!! He''s gambling his life!"
"I know that! That''s why I have to stop him!"
Her tears were flowing nonstop, her vision was covered in tears. She couldn''t ept it if Calix died.
"You have to believe in Calix. I don''t know what''s going on but I believe that Calix will ovee this. Just trust him."
To be honest, Devon didn''t know where this confidence wasing from. All he knew was that Calix was not an ordinary person. Calix could do it.
''That''s all I can do. We will only die if we get close to them, that me is dangerous.''
Surrounding Calix and Scarlett were the blood and the endless me. They were both suffering from the pain, but Calix was much stronger. Suddenly, his hair started growing longer.
He acquired it. His second Term Attribute. But it was not simple.
Calix didn''t be a 2nd Advanced, he transcended.
There was a certain myth, there was a hidden ss that only a few people could achieve. No one could rify this im because no one achieved this ss for the past hundreds of years. Except for one, the Legendary Hero, Arthur Pendragon.
That''s right, Calix acquired the secret ss.
Calix Romoel became a Hero! An existence that would vanquish the darkness!!
[Calix Romoel]
[Luck Term Attribute]
[Hero: Fate Reversal Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Have sex once every three days.]
[Bacsh: Will suffer from misfortune if he didn''t have sex within three days.]
Chapter 233
Chapter 233
Lucky 233
Calix''s hair grew longer, his greenish-brown eyes turned a golden shade. With his gaze alone, could create fear in anyone whom he stared at.
"Aahhhhhhh!"
Calix roared.
The lesson he learned from his father echoed.
By continuous use of his Term Attribute, it would naturally evolve but it would take years.
The other way was by further deciphering his Term Attribute.
When Calix was trying to find a way to save Scarlett, the concept of fate entered his mind. Calix thought that perhaps Scarlett''s destiny was to die here which was uneptable. He would rather curse fate than let Scarlett die.
So he realized that fate and his ability, Luck, were connected. That his Luck would determine the fortunate event of the girls whom he had sex with.
Scarlett, Yuna, and Marianne became 2nd Advanced despite being young.
Kimberly gained a unique ability and became the best inventor.
Lou entered Horvort University just because she had sex with Calix for a week.
Even Nikki awakened a Term Attribute. This possibility was so low that only a few people could aplish it.
Calix realized that his ability could change the destiny of a person and turn it into better or the best.
With this enlightenment, Calix recognized his true power and transcended into a being that was almost impossible to acquire. Calix became a Hero!!
"I will protect you!"
Despite being covered in blood, where his skin was none to be seen, and horribly injured, Calix didn''t let go of Scarlett. He hugged her tightly never letting her go.
Then, his weapon, Mento the chainsaw glowed. The chainsaw was glowing with an azure hue, the azure light covered the whole chainsaw.
It became an aura. The azure aura seethed into the blood tree.
Calix slowly pushed the weapon, cutting the tree.
Scarlett screamed in pain and her struggle didn''t weaken.
But Calix was tough. With all of his strength, together with the azure aura that was covering the chainsaw, he sessfully chopped the tree off her back!
The blood tree separated from her back. Scarlett lost her strength and kneeled.
Calix, who was weak too, stumbled. Someone grabbed him before he fell and he saw Marianne holding him.
His golden eyes returned to normal, and even the chainsaw that was covered with azure aura returned to its original form of a pistol.
Calix stared at Scarlett who was weakly moving. Her body was injured just like his, perhaps more dangerous than what he received. Scarlett lost a great amount of blood. Herplexion was so pale as if she was dead.
However, something unnatural happened. The blood tree lost its vibrant and melted, it returned to being blood. This blood began moving back to Scarlett.
The blood seeped back to all of the wounds, then the wounds closed by their own will. As if nothing happened, Scarlett''splexion returned to being healthy white. Except for her torn clothes, Scarlett looked normal.
"Ugh..."
Scarlett opened her eyes, she weakly raised her body. The first thing she noticed was Calix''s horrible injuries. In fact, it was impossible to recognize him because his skin was burned so badly that his flesh could be seen.
"Calix... Hick, hick..."
Seeing his appearance, Scarlett started crying. She sobbed, she was guilty. Of course, she knew him.
Scarlett was wide awake the whole time. She understood that the reason why Calix was injured was because of saving her. She remembered everything.
Her body was moving out of her own ord as if she was controlled by something. It was painful, her body transformed and her blood was absorbed, it was hell. No, it was worse than hell.
"I- I''m sorry..."
Tears almost covered her face, she couldn''t control her sobbing. She hurt him and almost killed him. She did all of this to him. Her hands were trembling as she stretched them to reach him.
She tried to get closer but her body was weak, even moving a finger hurt so much. But it didn''t stop her.
"Calix..."
She said, trying to reach him. She didn''t care about Marianne''s piercing gaze. All she wanted was to be near him.
Thankfully, Calix responded.
"Scarlett..."
"Y- yes. I''m here. Everything''s going to be fine."
Marianne was ring at the woman, she was angry. But she persevered and helped Calix to reach Scarlett.
At the same time, Devon approached Scarlett and helped her.
They helped the two to get closer. As for Marianne, she was hoping that some miracle would happen. She even turned on her slightly broken phone, hoping that there was a signal to call a healer. Her hands were shaking, every time she looked at Calix, her expression grimaced and troubled.
It was obvious that Calix was terribly injured, her heart was torn apart just by seeing him like this.
"This is all my fault. This is all my fault! I''m sorry! I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."
Scarlett kept repeating it like a broken record. She didn''t know what to do.
Scarlett grabbed Calix''s hand, her tears were still flowing. She squeezed his hand and kissed it. Her cry was so loud, like an innocent child who did a disastrous sin.
"It''s fine, this is not your fault."
Calix assured her, but his voice was getting weaker. It seemed that even his Luck was not enough to turn this around.
"No. There is a way."
Marianne looked at her phone. She had an idea.
Out of all the people here, she was the most calm and she knew Calix''s ability, unlike Devon.
"Devon, I''m sorry but can you leave."
"What? I don''t understand. I think it''s best if we take Calix to the nearest hospital."
Devon was perplexed as he exined the reasonable way to help Calix.
However, Marianne shook her head, disagreeing with him.
"We don''t have time to do that. You have to trust me."
Marianne was serious that even Devon could not respond. He could not let Calix suffer like this but Marianne''s serious gaze pressed him.
Devon sighed. He could see that Marianne was hiding something, and she didn''t want Devon to see it.
"I don''t know what is happening... but you have to make sure that Calix will be safe."
He said it with a heavy voice, he didn''t want Calix to die here. It would strike his conscience.
"I will save him."
Marianne said. It was unknown if she was confident or just hallucinating, but Devon could see that Marianne was serious.
"Okay, fine. I will leave."
"Thank you, please run as fast as you can and never look back. Please go to our house instead and check the others. I will greatly reward you after this."
"I don''t need money, just make sure that Calix will be fine."
Devon didn''t know what Marianne would do but he decided to trust her. He didn''t have a choice but to do so.
Devon turned around and started running away. There were monsters in the way but he blew them apart.
"Get out of my way you filthy creatures!!"
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
[Illustration using AI]
Chapter 234
Chapter 234
Lucky 234
"Wwaaaaahhhh, Calix!!"
Scarlett cried hysterically as she hugged the weak Calix. Calix was slowly losing his blood and his injuries were grave.
"Calix! Calix don''t die on me!"
She screamed, afraid to lose him.
Marianne rolled her eyes as she stared at the woman. It looked like Scarlett lost half of her brain cells after the battle.
''Bitch, don''t forget that you are the reason why Calix is suffering. So don''t show me that cry, or else I will tear down your hair!''
Marianne was holding herself, she was mad.
She took a deep breath and calmed down. She knew that being angry would not give her benefits.
Instead, she took a step and grabbed the hysterical woman.
"Scarlett, shut your mouth and listen to me."
"Marianne! I don''t know anymore! I don''t want to see Calix like this! Please, do something!"
Indeed, it appeared that Scarlett was not in her right mind. She would not show this side of her if she was in her right mind. She looked crazy.
Marianne''s expression turned ugly. She could not hold herself and gave Scarlett a p on her face.
Pah!!
Pah!!
She did it twice, just like how Scarlett did it to her.
"I told you that I will get my payback."
She murmured.
"Huh?"
Scarlett, who was dumbfounded, realized that she was pped. Her cheeks were stinging, her eyes were slightly teary. But because of it, she regained herposure.
Marianne grabbed her cor. Staring at her, eye to eye.
"Y- you--"
"Scarlett, listen to me! Calix is in danger! I don''t want to see you crying like a broken record. Don''t forget that you are the reason why he suffered, so don''t ever act like that in front of me!"
She raised her voice. This red-haired woman burned one of her legs, yet she was acting childish, of course Marianne would be mad.
Marianne controlled her emotions because it seemed that she was the only one who could think straight right now.
"Scarlett, you know Calix''s ability. So I want you to take your clothes off."
She said, she even began taking her tattered clothes off.
"Huh? I don''t get it."
"Just do it, or Calix will die."
"Okay!"
Scarlett didn''t think twice after what she said. Actually, Scarlett was almost naked right now, most parts of her clothes were already gone.
When they were both naked, Marianne made her move. She kneeled down and started kissing Calix. She didn''t care even if Calix was injured, she devoured his lips.
"W- what are you doing!?"
Scarlett was shocked, she almost tried to stop her. However, it seemed that her mind began returning to normal.
"I see..."
Scarlett realized something important.
"Marianne, thank you for the p. I regain control over myself."
She was still shocked and out of her mind earlier but Marianne helped her to return to normal.
"Just shut up and help me."
Marianne didn''t need her gratitude. Time was running and they need to save Calix. Thankfully, it seemed that Calix was responding to her kisses.
"Okay, I''ll deal with his cock!!"
Of course, Scarlett would do that.
Scarlett pulled out his broken pants and kneeled over his manhood.
To be honest, Calix''s skin was in a horrible state right now. Fortunately, his dong was not affected and looked healthy.
As for Calix, he couldn''t speak but his mind was still clear.
''What is this? They want to have sex with me in this state? Is this categorized as snuff? Looks like the author wants to use all of the tags...''
Well, technically, Snuff is a genre where they would hurt or kill someone while having sex. So Calix, no, this is not a snuff...sadly.
Anyway, Scarlett did her best to serve his lower body. Scarlett began stroking his cock, then, she was licking his balls and the head of his cock in rotation. When his cockadoodledo was hard, Scarlett didn''t think twice and shoved it into her throat.
Just like a certain song, Scarlett saved a dick by giving it a CPR.
In one insertion, she began deep-throating his cock. Calix felt the back of her throat and his cock twitched.
"Glooobbdllobb glug glug!"
Scarlett had a gag reflex but she continued moving her head. She kept sucking his cock, and as her drool covered it, her head moved up and down. His cock was soaked in her saliva.
Calix slowly regained his strength, his hands embraced Marianne who was still kissing him. Their tongues intertwined, never letting each other go.
Yeah, while kissing Marianne, Scarlett was giving him a blowjob. Calix''s hands explored every inch of Marianne''s body until his palms rest on her plump ass. He was caressing his tightly packed ass and Marianne weakly moaned as she bit her lip.
"I can''t hold it anymore, Scarlett get out of my way and let me have it!"
Marianne was so horny, Calix''s gentle caressing sent shivers and she could feel that her pussy was so drenched.
She pushed Scarlett who was choking on Calix''s cock. Scarlett stumbled and the cock was sealed with saliva.
Marianne straddled and pointed the cock into her pussy.
"Mmm... Calix, I''m doing this to heal you okay? So don''t misunderstand it!"
Ah, yes, a tsundere exining herself. Well, it looked like her excuse was epted because Calix nodded.
Marianne began moving her hips, and Calix answered by meeting her in the middle. Their crotches pped each other as they were hungry for pleasure.
"Aahhnn! Ahhnn! Oh good, it''s so good!! I feel your cock deep inside me! Aahhh! You''re breaking me apart!! Calix! Do me! Fuck me so good! Nnggghhhh!"
Marianne moaned as Calix''s sloppy cock prated her, she was riding on that schlong that she forgot about her mission.
That''s right, the reason for this sex was to heal Calix... But it seemed that Marianne was too horny to think of that.
"This is unfair!"
Scarlett red at Marianne who was whining on Calix''s manhood. She reached Calix and began kissing him.
Calix grabbed her tiddies and fondled them while he was smashing Marianne.
"Mnn, you want my tits?"
Like a sweet mother, Scarlett offered her nipples for Calix. The injured man began sucking her nipple like a baby.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
[I''m not ready to give you snuff doujin so let''s settle with these two. They have great arts by the way.]
389969
370845
Chapter 235
Chapter 235
Lucky 235
While riding on his shaft, Marianne could not control her voice and moaned. Her ass didn''t stop grinding against Calix, the pleasure electrocuted her body. She began fondling her own breasts, she pinched her nipple as she moved her hips rapidly.
"Ugnnh Ugghnn Ughhn!"
Her image was so seductive that any man would bust, however, because Scarlett was currently using her tits to lure Calix, he couldn''t see Marianne''s alluring moves.
Marianne clicked her tongue but that annoyance disappeared as she cried out. Calix''s enormous dragon twitched inside her tight pussy, it sent shivers that her ass tremble. She came as her eyes rolled up, even her toe curled in disgrace.
Furthermore, it seemed like Calix was not done. His hips were still moving, grinding his pole inside her tunnel.
"Nnggghhhh! Calix, I can feel your big cock prating my womb!! Oh my God!! Oh my God! I''m gonna cum again! Calix fuck me! Fuck me like I''m nothing but a sex ve! Aahhh! Yes!! I''m your sex ve Calixxxx!"
She screamed as her back arched up, her body kept shivering. The cock inside her was covered with the white stuff, probably from Marianne''s.
She was breathless as she rest on him. It felt so good that she forgot that one of her legs was still missing. Anyway, Marianne would choose Calix''s monstrous wiener over her own leg.
She has her priorities.
Cock > Leg.
The sloppy cock came out of her wet vagina, and a trail of love juice ran out of her cunt. It slowly dripped andnded on Calix''s body.
"Now it''s my turn!!"
Scarlett happily said and pushed Marianne away. Marianne red but Scarlett was too busy to see.
"No matter how many times I feel this, I''m still amazed at how hard it is."
"... I want to disagree, but you are right. Calix''s cock is always rock hard."
Marianne agreed with her opinion. She only had Calix''s cock in her life but Marianne understood that Calix''s cock was a masterpiece.
It does not easily lose its hardness. In fact, once the cock entered the state of being hard, it was hard to make it not hard. Hehe, get it?
Well, there were two naked beautiful women in front of Calix, so he could not control his lower body. It would be a great sin if his junior didn''t react at all.
There was no forey because Scarlett was already wet, and Calix''s cock was already covered in juices too. So Scarlett lowered her ass, guiding the rod into her hot wet pussy.
She took a deep breath as Calix entered her, her eyes blurred slightly when she feels him inside her.
"Oh god, I can feel it hard. It''s so hot baby."
She muttered with a hint of a whimper. She was passionate as she amodated his cock deep inside her womb. She felt that her belly was so full, yet satisfied. She didn''t start moving until her pussypletely adjusted to his cock.
"Hmmm!! Nnnn!!"
She bit her lip and closed her eyes.
Calix was slowly thrusting, making sure that Scarlett was fine. He just remembered that this woman almost lost her life earlier.
So they did a slow fucking, a gentle yet satisfied fucking. In fact, it felt better than being rough.
"Don''t forget about me."
Of course Marianne didn''t like being left alone. As punishment for Calix, Marianne sat on his face.
... And I tell you, sitting on his face was not a punishment at all. A man dreamed of having a thick ass on his face, especially if it was a tier 10 like Marianne.
So instead of frowning, Calix grinned instead. Now that the pussy was right in front of his face, Calix didn''t think twice and licked her slit. His tongue cuddled her clitoris and gently impaled her entrance.
Calix was motorboating that ass!
Marianne felt the teasing and was pleased. Her ass flinched whenever Calix used his tongue to y with her soaking hole.
"What are you looking at?"
Right now, Marianne and Scarlett were facing each other. While Scarlett was busy with his shaft and Marianne with his face.
"Hmmph!!"
Marianne scoffed. She didn''t forget that this woman almost killed both her and Calix.
As for Scarlett, she didn''t care about Marianne. She focused all her attention on Calix''s magnificent hard and big angry bird.
"... Tch."
Marianne clicked her tongue.
Suddenly, Calix attacked both of them and the two women came at the same time.
"Nnggghhhh!!"
"Mmmmmm!!"
Their body shuddered and electrocuted.
"God, your tongue feels so good."
"Calix, I love you and your cock!"
The womanpliment him but Calix was busy too. There were two delicacies in front of him and he didn''t know what to focus on.
Marianne and Scarlett looked at each other.
"Say..."
"Yeah..."
This was not the first time that they have a threesome. But this was the first time that this scenario happened. Whenever they were having sex with Calix, the two would slowly lose their reasoning and sumbed to pleasure.
Just like now.
The two leaned over and began kissing each other. Their tongues pped each other, flirting with their teeth and gums. The two women forget their differences and did their best to reach greater pleasure.
This was their first time kissing. They hate each other, but now they are kissing.
Kissing feels so good, especially while having sex, and it seemed that the two agreed on that.
They started making out while Calix was under them, making sure that the two women were happy.
.....
....
...
..
.
"Phew, that feels so good."
"Yeah, you are right."
The two women got up and wiped their sweat.
However, it seemed that they forgot something important.
The reason why they had sex with Calix was to heal him, they were hoping that Calix would create a miracle after sex.
When they realized it, they immediately checked Calix.
The first thing they observed was that Calix had a wide smile on his face.
However, his injuries didn''t heal!
He was still going to die!
... Well, at least he had sex before he died.
[More than a threesome!!]
Part1:
373400
Part2:
381864
Part3:
382117
Chapter 236
Chapter 236
Lucky 236
It seemed that Scarlett and Marianne forgot about it. Well, when there is a cock inside them, their minds will forget everything.
Furthermore, it seemed that Calix did not care at all. The wide grin on his face showed it, he was satisfied and happy. Perhaps he forgot that he was injured too. Well, when his cock is inside a pussy, he will forget everything too.
"Calix!!"
Both women felt guilty and approached him. They could not believe that they forgot their real mission just because of pleasure, maybe this was one of the curses of Calix''s magnificent cock.
"Baby, are you okay?"
Scarlett asked with a hint of sorrow. She assisted Calix to raise his upper body, she grimaced as she confirmed that Calix''s situation did not alleviate. His skin was still charred and the flesh was still visible.
''Gosh, I can''t believe that I ride his body while he is in this state! Scarlett, you''re stupid!''
Scarlett said to herself as her eyes got teary. Then, she turned to Marianne who was surprised just like her.
"Why is Calix still like this? I thought he will be better after we had sex?"
She red at the woman.
"I- I don''t know, I thought he will be fine once we had sex with him!"
Marianne shook her head. Her expression looked defeated, she was going to cry too. She could not ept that Calix would die here.
Her legs got weak and kneeled before him.
"I- I''m sorry Calix, m- maybe we can ask for help! Y- yeah, that''s right! I will look for help!"
Marianne was holding her tears. Because of her foolishness, she believed that Calix would heal if they had sex.
Perhaps she should have looked for the nearest hospital and taken Calix there. But instead, she assumed that Calix would create a miracle.
She was wrong. Now, Calix was still suffering.
''What we did is let Calix die!! Instead of saving him, we pursued our pleasure and let him suffer! Marianne! You bitch! You know that you can''t live without Calix! Yet you pushed him to death!''
Marianne cursed herself. She was ming her stupid mind for thinking of a stupid way to save Calix.
She hates herself for doing this.
Marianne tried to stand up but her weak legs were not listening. Especially her ice leg, it was slowly melting.
"Move your dumb legs!! Move!!"
She talked to her legs but they were still shaking. The shock that Calix would die affected her physically. Her tears started falling, she had to do something.
Both Scarlett and Marianne were distressed.
However, Calix, the one who was dying right now was not afraid at all.
"Thank you, guys..."
"N- no, Calix don''t talk! Don''t waste your energy! Don''t worry, we try to find a way to save you! I swear! I will never let you die just like how you swore to protect me!"
Scarlett hugged him and weakly cried. Her tearsnded on Calix.
"No, what I''m saying is--"
"Marianne! You bitch! Go and find a hospital! Can''t you see that Calix is hallucinating!? Calix, baby, don''t ever go to the light!! Don''t ever follow the light!"
Scarlett screamed as she hugged him tightly. Even Marianne began crawling just to find a hospital.
Calix didn''t know what to say.
"No, all I''m saying is that--"
"Calix, wwaahh!!!"
Scarlett started crying as if Calix was already dead.
"I''m not dead, okay!? Just listen to me for at least a fucking minute!"
Losing his patience, Calix raised his voice. He knew that sometimes these two elegant girls lost their reasoning, but he could not believe that they would turn into hysterical dumb girls!
"Huh?"
The two women stopped moving and looked at Calix.
"Calix?"
"I''m not dead. But I will really die if the two of you don''t calm your tits right now!"
He was fuming. His body was already aching and these two were acting like bitches.
"O- okay."
The two nod their heads and took a deep breath to calm their minds.
Calix sighed as he looked at the two. Their appearance looked devastated.
Marianne lost one of her legs and she had bruises and burns all around her body.
Scarlett may look healthy because she didn''t have any scratches, but only a fool would believe it. Even now, the woman was trembling, trying her best not to lose consciousness. She was at her limits, the only thing that kept her awake was Calix.
"Listen, you can see that my hair grow longer, right?"
Calix exined like a kindergarten teacher.
"Yes, we can see it."
The two nodded like children.
"That means that I transcended."
"R- really?"
The two women were shocked. Indeed, now that they think of it, they could sense that Calix''s aura evolved. His physical appearance improved too. If not for his burned skin, it would be obvious to see.
"Now, I just want you to follow my very simple instruction."
"Okay!"
"Give me my gun."
"Okay!"
Calixmanded and Marianne grabbed the old pistol. She gave it to him. She trust that Calix had a n.
''Maybe he gained enlightenment and found a way to ovee this situation.''
Marianne sped her palms. She didn''t believe in Gods, but now, she was ready to pray to any Gods just to save Calix.
Now that Calix was holding his weapon, he did not think twice and pointed it to his head and pulled the trigger!
-- Bang!
"Calix!"
Together with their voices, the sound of a gunshot resounded. Literally ending with a bang.
[This series has 62 chapters on Pat reon.]
Chapter 237
Chapter 237
Lucky 237
[Shout out to Tim Hohmann and Brady Longwell.]
When Calix was desperate to save Scarlett, he gained enlightenment and his Term Attribute evolved.
''Fate Reversal, the power to change destiny.''
It was a powerful Term Attribute that even Calix was amazed at. He could not believe that there is an ability like this, furthermore, it was his ability.
''Hero Rank, huh...''
He did not have enough knowledge about this ss because it was washed away by history.
''Anyway, it''s not the time to think about it.''
Calix said to himself as he grabbed the pistol. While having sex, his mind became clearer and learned how his new power works.
''I can change the fate of a person, from bad to good. From good to bad... but there''s a lot of conditions.''
Right now, Calix could not experiment to further understand his new Term Attribute.
However.
''In this state, where my body is burned and I''m going to die: this is the best moment to test my ability.''
Calix thought of it.
To be honest, he was afraid of pointing his gun on his head but it was now or never. He might as well do it.
The Blood Moon is still going on and as time goes on, it is going to be dangerous for them to stay here.
So Calix gritted his teeth and released all of his courage to pull the trigger.
--Bang!
"Calix!"
Together with the scream of the girls, the loud gunshot echoed.
In slow motion, the bullet came out of the pistol, it had an azure aura as it touched Calix''s skin.
However, the bullet did not prate his skin... Because it was not a real bullet, it was a rubber bullet.
"Ack--! Guh! I know that rubber bullet is not deadly but damn! It still fucking hurts!"
Calix groaned as he curled up. His head was stinging. The bullet didn''t kill him but it was still painful.
"What? I''m not that crazy to use a real bullet on me!"
He said. He used the bullet to pass the azure aura to his body.
"Calix! Are you okay!!"
Scarlett and Marianne approached him. They were worried as they heard him screaming in pain.
"What did you do?"
Marianne sighed in relief when she found that Calix didn''t shoot himself with a real bullet. She almost fainted when she saw him shooting himself. Even now her heart was still beating so fast.
"Hehe, it''s nothing. I''m just doing an experiment."
"Experiment? Calix, you shot yourself!! Don''t ever do that again!"
"Okay, I promise."
Scarlett red at him. She was nervous too. Sometimes she could not understand what was running in Calix''s head.
How could he shoot himself? Even if it was a rubber bullet, it was still frightening.
"You should be. Shooting a rubber bullet at that close distance is dangerous. It''s fortunate that nothing bad happened."
"Maybe I''m just Lucky."
Calix regained his strength as he slowly stood up.
"Calix your body! It''s healing!!"
Both women were surprised as they witnessed how his injuries began healing. His flesh was gradually covered with new skin. All of his bruises disappeared too.
"Wow..."
They looked at him with amazement.
"How did you do that?"
"I will tell youter. For now, we have to leave here and find the others."
Calix waved his hand and the spatial ring that he was wearing glowed and spat three sets of clothes. One for him, and one for each of the women.
His gratitude for Kimberly further increased as he realized how practical the space ring was. Sadly, Kimberly only created two space rings because it was time-consuming, and creating one needed tremendous concentration. One mistake and the ring would turn into a failure.
The three began wearing the clothes. They were baggy for the two girls because the size of the clothes was for men. Furthermore, each of them wore a battlesuit just to be safe.
"Let''s go. I know where we can find Nikki."
They began walking away.
However, an ear-deafening cry shook their very existence.
"Kaaaaaarrrrggghhhh--!!"
It was so loud that their eardrums almost popped. They immediately covered their ears and duck down, hiding from the danger.
"What is happening!!?"
They were shocked and afraid.
Only a few creatures could do this kind of frightening roar.
They felt that their stomachs were churning.
They could sense it. An enormous creature was going to show up. Even though they could not see it, they could feel its presence.
Marianne and Scarlett''s expressions turned pale. They want to vomit. The pressure was so strong that they could not move.
Gradually, the cry of the creature disappeared but the three of them still had tinnitus.
They gasped for air, it was so suffocating that they almost pee in their newly worn pants.
"Gahah--! Agh!"
Marianne failed to hold herself and vomited. That pressure was too much.
"T- that''s a Demon-God, no exnation needed! That''s a Demon-God!"
Even Scarlett was frightened. In her whole life fighting Aberrants, this was the first time that she experienced a Demon-God.
"Calm down, guys! We have to calm down and think of a way to--"
"Gtrrraaahh!!"
Sadly, it seemed that the situation turned worst.
The ind had been split in half!
The ground began to shake, and theypletely lost their bnce and stumbled.
Then, a giant creature sprung from the middle of the ind!! It was so big that it almost covered the red sky.
They witnessed for the first time, the true destruction. The manifestation of a Demon-God!
"That''s a Bakunawa..."
Calix was stunned that he didn''t know what to do. He stared at the magnificent yet frightening creature.
He felt that hope was shattered and their lives were going to disappear together with the ind. His hands were trembling as he tightly held his weapon.
Bakunawa, it is a species of giant serpents that are living in the ocean. They are Aberrants that mostly live deep within the trenches of the ocean. They are territorial and aggressive.
The weakest ss that a Bakunawa can be is a Tiger-ss, and the strongest is a Demon-God. This means that the whole species of Bakunawa can be an army of Tiger-ss Aberrants or even stronger.
Even a single Bakunawa Demon-God could eradicate this ind.
"Shit!"
That was the only thing that Calix could say.
They were in deep shit.
[Illustration]
Chapter 238
Chapter 238
Lucky 238
"Ugh..."
[Hey, partner! Wake up!! This is bad, there is a Demon-God!! You have to wake up partner!!]
A telepathic voice was talking but it could only talk to one person. And that person was currently sleeping.
"... Ugh."
[Nikki!! We have to leave now!! I''m still not strong to fight a Demon-God!! Maybe my quiet brother can do something but definitely not me!!]
Corco talked but Nikki was still not waking up.
[Nikki, remember that you still have a daughter to protect!!]
When Nikki heard it, her weak eyes opened up. Her head was aching as she slowly raised up. She felt that her whole body was aching.
"... What happened to me?"
She asked herself weakly. She cked out after she was stabbed, she didn''t know what happened after that. She looked at her battlesuit, it was ripped and only her private parts were protected.
"... Ugh."
Her head was aching like a pulsing pain. She felt that she fought endlessly.
"I remember that I was stabbed... But where is the wound?"
She could not find any wounds or injuries, her skin looked smooth and healthy. However, her body was aching like crazy.
[Nikki, this is not the time to think about that. We have to escape this ind! This Ind is sinking!!]
"Who''s there!!??"
Someone talked to her. She was surprised as she looked around, but she could not find any person.
[You have to calm down. I''m your partner! I''m Corco! The legendary hammer of the Ogre King!]
Nikki looked down and realized that her weapon was talking.
"Corco?"
She tilted her head, looking confused.
[Yes! Corco, that''s me!]
"... I''m probably hallucinating. Maybe my head hit something earlier."
Nikki shook her head. Perhaps this situation caused her to be crazy.
"That''s right, I have to look for my daughter. She is in the house right now."
She mumbled.
She decided to forget that someone was talking to her. It was not the time to think of her craziness.
She began looking around...
However, as she looked at the sky, she realized that a great problem was right before her.
"What is that!?"
Her scream was surprising. She was stunned and afraid at the same time. She could not believe that there was a gigantic serpent looming over the ind. The creature was covering the red sky.
Nikki almost lost her strength to move but Corco gave her the push.
[Don''t lose hope!! I hate to say this but as long as you are close to that guy you can leave this ce! Your man is Lucky and you have to take advantage of that!!]
"I... I have to move. I have to find them!!"
Nikki gritted her teeth and started running. She didn''t know where the others were but she had to move. If she didn''t move, she would really die.
{Foolish humans! From now on, this ind is mine!!}
Suddenly, a heavy growling voice echoed. The voice had a hint of aura that even Nikki could feel it.
She looked up and realized that the Bakunawa talked.
"It says that unique Aberrants and Demon-Gods can talk... If this creature is not the former then..."
The Bakunawa is a Demon-God. The strongest ss of all.
The fact that it could speak was enough to frighten her.
She clenched her fists and began running faster. She disregarded her aching body, she had to do something to save her daughter and herrades.
"Calix..."
She muttered, she knew that Calix had the ability to make someone Lucky. She was hoping that she could get at least an ounce of his Luck to save her loved ones.
{Graahhh--! You foolish woman!! You think your power is enough to fight me!}
Nikki looked up and realized that the ginormous serpent was being encircled by ck tendril hands.
"That''s the Vice-President''s ability!!"
For a second, Nikki looked happy. She knew that Vice President Esmeralda has a powerful Term Attribute. If there is someone who can face the Bakunawa, that should be her.
But that moment of hope was shattered as the Bakunawa opened its mouth and released a fire breath to destroy the ck tendrils. The ck hands started disintegrating.
"T- that''s impossible!! The Vice President''s ck hands should be tougher than that!"
Nikki overlooked something. It was still daytime, and Esmeralda could not use her full power if it was not night. So right now, Esmeralda was using the serpent''s huge shadow to create the ck tendrils but they were not enough to contain the creature.
.........
......
...
"Tch, as expected they are not enough."
Esmeralda clicked her tongue. She wiped her sweat as she looked at the giant creature. Its presence was so strong that every human on the ind was screaming in fear.
"His presence alone is enough to spread fear. As expected of a Demon-God."
Only tough-minded people could withstand its pressure.
"But even a tough-minded person can''t hurt it. Damn this Blood Moon, I have already prepared my team in case something like this happened, but they are in the maind."
Perhaps she was not that prepared at all.
"... I can only use its shadow to fuel my power, but the best I can do is to hold it down. I can''t kill it."
Added that the Bakunawa was currently receiving power from the Blood Moon, Esmeralda could never defeat it.
"Looks like I gain its attention."
Esmeralda found that the serpent was looking at her with resentment. The Bakunawa opened its mouth and shoot another fire breath.
Immediately, Esmeralda merged with the darkness and teleported to another location. She could do short-distance teleportation but she could not use it continuously.
She was gasping for air as she looked at the serpent. Surely enough, the Bakunawa shoot another fire. It was getting stronger as time goes on, Blood Moon was giving it unlimited strength.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 239
Chapter 239
Lucky 239
The Aberrants were destroying the ind, their eyes were on the pitiful citizens. They attacked the weak and tear their flesh, eating them deliciously.
Furthermore, these monsters were using blunt weapons such as wooden spears. They appeared to be like an ancient army, but the fear they spread was enough.
"H- help me!!!"
The screaming was all around. Everyone was afraid, especially when a ginormous creature was soaring over the ind and shooting fire. The Bakunawa was destroying the ind slowly.
In the middle of the sea, an ind of fire was getting created. The ind was getting covered by me and no one could escape it.
Calix and the others were caught by the crisis. They were fighting rabid Aberrants that were attacking them.
Together with the suffocating pressure that wasing from the Demon-God, the three persevered and fought valiantly.
They were close to their limits and they understood that they would faint at any moment. However, they knew that losing their consciousness would bring them nothing but death.
They would die if they don''t fight.
They had to leave this ce, but they could not.
The ind was already over, it was going to sink and it was impossible to save it.
"We have to find Yuna!!"
The only answer to their problem was Yuna Garcia. She could create portals to escape this ind.
"Calix! I don''t know how your power works but is it possible to save this ind? Our country took a decade to build this ind, it''s a waste if this sink! This ind houses millions of people, and all of them will die if we don''t do something."
Marianne exined. Her face was already haggard and pale. She nced at her ice leg, it was obvious that she lost a great amount of blood.
"I will try!!"
Calix gritted his teeth as he killed a monster.
His weapon transformed into a Thunder 50 BMG and pointed it at the ground. Using his remaining power, he gathered the azure energy in his body and passed it into the bullet.
He started coughing blood. It seemed that he was pushing himself to the limit. But he didn''t stop. Instead, he gathered enough energy and pulled the trigger.
A powerful gunshot reverted, prating the ground.
"Guah--!"
Calix lost his strength and kneeled to the ground. He began coughing blood nonstop. This was the first time he exceeded his limit. His vision was getting blurry.
"Calix!"
Suddenly, the shaking of the ground stopped. Even the Aberrants were confused as if the earthquake was nothing but an illusion.
.........
......
...
{Huh? Why did half of the ind stop sinking?}
The Bakunawa was shocked as it nced at the ce. The Demon-God made sure that the ind was cut in half and destroyed its foundation beneath.
It confirmed that the ind was sinking. However, when he looked at it again, he found that half of it was floating still.
"Hey, don''t look at the other while fighting me. It''s disrespectful!"
{Graahhh!!}
Esmeralda used her ability and darkness began strangling the Bakunawa.
She could feel that something was happening on the ind. She did not know what was it but she could see that it was a good thing for them. So she decided to confront the Demon-God to prevent it from destroying the ind.
Her body was in tatters, she had wounds all around. She admitted that the current circumstances were a disadvantage for her.
The darkness was not enough to fight the Bakunawa and she was slowly losing the battle. The only thing she could do was to keep the monster and wait for reinforcement.
"Well, at this moment, I''m not sure if they have the spare military strength to send reinforcement."
It looked like on the other side of the country, a war was happening too. The country was getting attacked by both sides.
"... I wonder if the Obice can withstand it."
So far, she could not see any flying-type Aberrants. She understood that it would be devastating if the flying-type Aberrants attacked them.
Blood Moon, the moment when monsters evolved and attacked humanity.
{You foolish woman! Your species is already dead! You should follow them!}
"What do you know about me to say that, huh?"
Esmeralda grinned and created ck spikes and shoot them. Yet, the Bakunawa received them like nothing, the monster''s scales were tough and impossible to prate.
"Tch, that''s why I hate the sun."
{You always hate the sun! You should have died in Junian!}
The Bakunawa roared and shoot a fire breath. Esmeralda sessfully escaped it.
"It will not be long till I lose, I need something to turn this thing around. Fortunately, the other half of the ind is still intact. At least the citizens have a safe ce to stay."
.........
......
...
"Calix!"
Scarlett and Marianne approached him. Half of the ind was safe but Calix was not.
Marianne created an ice barrier to protect them from the monsters. The three hide inside.
"I''m sorry, I should not have pushed you to do it!"
"No, it''s fine."
Calix wiped his blood.
"Besides, while I''m still awake, I need you to help me."
"Calix you are already weak."
"Listen to me, this is about the Demon-God. I have a way to kill it."
He looked at the two seriously. He have to do it, or else they were going to die.
"To be honest, I don''t know if this will work but we don''t have a choice. I have to do it."
He was determined. That''s what it takes to be a man. As long as he can fight, Calix will do it. Even if he has to sacrifice himself.
"I..."
The two women didn''t know what to say but Calix''s determined gaze affected them.
Chapter 240
Chapter 240
Lucky 240
Calix closed his eyes and controlled his beating heart. His heart was beating so fast as if he was palpitating. Furthermore, his body was aching all over. He felt that his body was going to break at any moment.
His heart gradually calmed down. He erased anything that might distract him and concentrated on one thing. This was the fourth time that he would use his azure aura and he understood that he was doing suicide.
''Well, all I can do is put trust in my Luck.''
He mumbled. He could feel it, the remaining azure energy in his body. He grabbed it and his body began being covered by the aura.
Then, when he opened his eyes, his pupils had a golden shade. They were glowing, looking at the entity in the sky.
Currently, the Bakunawa was fighting the Vice-President. Their battle was fierce but it was obvious that Esmeralda was being pushed back.
As his eyes started bleeding, Calix grabbed his weapon. Mento transformed into an Anzio 20mm Anti-Material Rifle. This rifle had a powerful recoil but its firepower was frightening. It could destroy a tank.
Calix set his rifle steadily on the ground. Hey down and fix his left eye on the scope. He was so calm right now that he was not affected by the current situation. Everything around him was fighting.
Scarlett and Marianne were fighting the Aberrants, giving him the time and space to shoot the Bakunawa.
More monsters appeared and they were stronger, but the two women were pushing them.
"Haahh... Phew..."
Calix took a deep breath, his rifle was calmly pointing at the monster in the sky. His stance was perfect and his location was perfect too.
''The Bakunawa is big and I can shoot him anywhere, but I have to make sure that it will die. So I have to hit the brain or heart to kill it.''
He felt that the world was moving slowly. As if he took enhancing drug.
He sensed the changes in the wind, he could feel the surroundings and the shaking of the ground.
He was waiting for the right moment to shoot.
Then, when the wind changed its trajectory, Calix, who was already pointing his rifle at the monster''s head gradually pulled the trigger.
However, an unexpected event happened.
An Umibozo shot Calix''s face which was unprotected. The nail-like bullet prated his skin.
He didn''t suffer any major injury because the bullet was weak. But it caused an effect on his sense of movement.
The nail bullet of the Umibozo could paralyze a person, and right now, Calix was suffering from that.
"Ugh--!!"
He groaned. He couldn''t control his body and his legs jerked up.
''What the fuck? I thought I have immunity against their bullets. Then why am I getting paralyzed right now? I thought I was Lucky?''
Luck is iprehensible, sometimes you don''t know if an unfortunate event may have been the Luck itself.
Calix gritted his teeth but he still failed to control his body.
Unfortunately, his finger was already on the trigger. As his body spasmed, his finger betrayed him.
The finger fingered the trigger!!
-- Bang!
Powerfulbustion transpired and the surrounding was covered by its sound.
Calix could see that Marianne and Scarlett approached him. They were anxious as they found that Calix was not moving.
But Calix didn''t have the time to think about it.
''Shit! Fucking shit!''
He cursed himself as his body trembled without his consent. His eyes were red, showing his anger.
He failed. Thest remaining energy in his body disappeared together the moment the bullet flew.
''Damn it!''
He thought his Luck was omnipotent, but he was wrong. It seemed that even his Luck fucked him up.
The bullet drifted into the sky. It was so fast, in fact, it was only milliseconds before it reached its target.
Sadly, it didn''t hit the monster''s head.
The bullet hit the monster''s butt instead!
''Out of all the things that it can hit, why is it the ass!?''
Calix said in his mind. He waspletely paralyzed and it would take at least an hour before he could move again.
His eyes didn''t leave the monster.
''Huh?''
Calix was confused as he realized that the monster began acting up.
It looked like the Bakunawa was in deep pain.
{Graahhhhh---!}
It roared but it sounded desperate.
''Now that I think about it, I''m not really sure if I hit his ass. After all, he is so big--!''
{Who dares hit my ass!}
''Thought so, it is indeed his ass.''
The monster started coiling around. The Bakunawa began weakening.
As a monster who had great intelligence, the Bakunawa understood that its body has weaknesses too. Such as the heart and brain.
That''s why the monster changed the location of his organs. Its brain was in the middle part of its body while its heart was on its rear, close to the ass.
But the creature didn''t think that someone would attack its weak point!
{Grahh--!!}
''I don''t know what is happening but I guess it worked huh? I thought the Bakunawa will die immediately but I guess my power is not that omnipotent.''
His power could change fate, and the Bakunawa''s fate was still not determined so the best that his power could do was to bring enough misfortune.
After that, Calix slowly closed his eyes. He already reached his limit.
He lost consciousness and he did not know what happened after that.
Support me using Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon and Ko-fi!!
Chapter 241
Chapter 241
Lucky 241
{Hraaggg!!!}
The Bakunawa screamed in pain as it gradually descended into the half-ind that was sinking into the ocean.
The monster lost its ability to heal. For a Demon-God like the Bakunawa, it should have a frightening healing power.
But when Calix destroyed its heart, all of its advantages disappeared.
Furthermore, this was the Blood Moon. This was the right time to be stronger but the monster failed. He could not absorb the power that the Blood Moon was pouring down on the monsters.
The Bakunawa lost its right to be stronger.
{Impossible!! I have a tough scale, I''m confident that my armor can withstand any attack!!}
The Demon-God growled as it crashed into the ind. Houses and buildings were destroyed as the monster collided.
Calix used a powerful rifle to prate its skin. The monster may have tough skin as its armor but Calix''s gun was stronger. On top of that, the bullet that Calix used was imbued with an azure aura that reversed the fate of the creature.
Using his bullet, the destiny that was set for the Bakunawa was turned around. Now, it lost its chance to be stronger because it lost its heart.
{No, I still have a chance!! I can''t die here!!}
The creature said anxiously. The monster''s heart was destroyed but it could heal, although it would take a hundred years at least.
That was not the problem right now, the Bakunawa understood that if it stayed in this ce, the chance of surviving would be slim.
Especially when there was a DemiGod woman.
.........
......
...
"I see..."
Esmeralda was shocked as she looked at the formidable creature that was currently groveling.
She could not believe that a creature as powerful as the Bakunawa would turn into this.
She nced at the person who shot the creature. With her strong sight, she found three people. There were two women who were hugging an unconscious man. They were easy to identify because of their appearance.
''One is red hair, and the other is a blonde elfling. Scarlett Robinson and Marianne Francine, I assume one of them is the culprit.''
However, something was telling her that the person who shot the Bakunawa was the man.
After all...
''A person who can kill a God... Interesting. Looks like I found something, huh.''
She grinned, as she understood that it was going to be fun, almost being saved.
"Now, I''ll let the three have their time, I''m going to finish this creature before it escaped."
She looked down and confirmed that the Bakunawa was squirming as it tried its best to flee. The monster looked desperate. Well, knowing that its heart was damaged and it could not fight with its full power, the Bakunawa was indeed afraid.
Nheless, Esmeralda was not foolish to let the monster escape.
"This monster destroyed the ind in half, if I let it escape, it will returnter for revenge. That''s going to be a hassle."
She nced and clicked her tongue.
It was still afternoon and it would take a few hours before the sun set down... Ah, there was still Blood Moon so it was not confirmed if the sky would turn ck.
"I still can''t use my full power, however!!"
{Aarrgghhh---!! You foolish woman!!"
"Hah!!"
Esmeralda stabbed the creature using a spear made of darkness.
She sessfully prate the monster''s skin using her concentrated spear, but it was not enough to kill the monster.
"It''s not deep. I have to reach its organ to kill it! The brain is my target!"
The monster lost its ability to heal and its blood was oozing out of its wound. The Bakunawa began rolling around like a worm. Because of this, the structures around the monster further crumble. It probably killed hundreds or perhaps thousands of people.
Well, the half portion of the ind was already sinking at 2/5, so the structures were not going to be that important. But human life is a different story, no one could take it easily.
Esmeralda frowned as she looked at the disgusting giant worm. She just stabbed it once and it was already acting like a bitch.
Still, she raised her hand and flicked her fingers and another giant spear was created from the darkness. The spear pointed to the Bakunawa, it was big and sharp enough.
"Now, I have to find where the brain is to kill this monster immediately.''
She could see that the monster only lost its heart but its brain was still intact, because it could still think... duh.
The monster started crawling just to reach the ocean. Its ability to fly had been lost because of its heart too. It seemed that its heart was greatly important because its unique abilities were connected to its heart. In fact, the Bakunawa could not shoot a fire breath too.
Like a snake on the ground, its body slithered. Then, a sharp spear stabbed its tail.
{Akk--!! Curse you woman!! I swear I will kill you!}
"Oh yeah? Why don''t you do it now?"
Esmeralda had a wide grin as she created another spear. Her face was covered in sweat, and creating a ck spear in this current environment took a huge toll on her body.
But she still continued, she dropped the spear and it sessfully stabbed the monster. Sadly, it looked like she didn''t hit the brain.
The monster changed the location of its brain and it was Esmeralda''s job to locate it.
"Hm, I thought it was in your belly, I guess I have to start from the top!!"
{Arrrggghh--!!}
The painful screams of the monster reverberated so that every people on the ind could hear the pitiful sounds.
This scene created the myth, that the Vice President of Dellia could torture a Demon-God despite being at disadvantage.
Esmeralda became the monster in their eyes.
[This novel has 63 chapters on Pat reon.]
Chapter 242
Chapter 242
Lucky 242
A woman who was punishing a giant serpent looked like a monster in the eyes of the people. But she is a monster that they are blessed to have. After all, only Esmeralda could protect them right now.
Their opinion of the Vice-President was positive, a person who would sacrifice her life just to protect the citizens. She is heroic.
Her position in their hearts was elevated. In the middle of the ocean, the painful cry of the Bakunawa echoed, but no one feel pity. This creature killed dozens of thousands.
{I will never forgive you! Arrrgghhh--! Curse you and your broken species!}
"Shut your fucking mouth!!"
The woman raised her voice as she created another spear. She was gasping for air, her face was soaking wet. Her sweat was running down her face. She looked tired.
"When are you going to die you piece of shit!"
Esmeralda already stabbed half of the monster''s body. Still, she was not confident that she could kill the monster before she lose her strength.
''This is bad, my brain is in my lower abdomen!''
The monster was desperate to move, but just like Esmeralda, the Bakunawa was already exhausted too. The blood that escaped its body was vast.
The one who had a strong determination would win.
Or so they thought.
"Huh? Hey, look at that! Everyone! We are saved, thank god!"
They did not know who spoke first but they could hear it clearly.
They looked at the sky, and one by one, the people started celebrating. Some people even cried with joy.
Atst, the reinforcement arrived. A 5-meter wide portal was hovering over the sky. This portal represents all of their hope.
"You guys arete!"
Esmeralda cussed but her grin was obvious to see. She felt relieved. After all, Esmeralda understood that it would be hard to kill the Bakunawa because of her current situation.
"I don''t think you will choose this decision, but I will support you."
Suddenly, a huge phoenix came out of the portal. The phoenix roared and rushed toward the Leviathan.
The phoenix directly crashed into the monster and the Bakunawa started screaming as the fire coated it.
{aaahhhhhhh--!!}
The monster''s arrogance disappeared as the me devoured its body.
But it did not simply end like that. Another phoenix came out of the Portal and drifted to the monster.
{Nooooooo---!!! Stoopppp--!!!}
The monster begged but no one listen. The monster deserves to die. The Bakunawa began struggling like a worm covered in salt. Its whole body was burning. It could smell its own flesh being cooked. The crisp fire ate its vision, it failed to realize its dream to be stronger.
''Why?''
The monster asked itself. Where did it go wrong?
As an Aberrant, the Bakunawa waited for the Blood Moon. The monster was already a Demon- God but it understood that there were stronger creatures than it. So the Bakunawa was hungry for power.
Knowing that the weaker Aberrants had the intention of overtaking the ind, the Bakunawa decided to show its power and spread fear.
Everything was good at the beginning. In fact, the monster was winning. The ind was split in half and the citizens were panicking.
The monster overpowered the DemiGod woman too. So what happened?
''It''s because of that bullet! I swear, if I find the guy who shot my heart, I will destroy his whole life!! Graahhh---!!''
Everything became dark after that moment. It lost its cards and was heavily injured, all because of the guy who shot its back.
{No, I can''t ept this! I will not gonna die here! I have to move forward! Shinso Sasageyo!!!}
Slowly, the monster tried to reach the ocean.
But in the end, it failed.
The monster stopped moving as the me consumed its body. Its carcasses gradually turned to ashes.
The mighty Demon-God, a creature that everyone feared, lost its life in this battle.
.........
......
...
[The Phoenix Term Attribute]
This was Bronal Robinson''s Term Attribute when he became a DemiGod. His Term Attributes became one and it was the Phoenix.
His ability was to summon endless numbers of Phoenix, and these Phoenix could create endless mes. The me could burn a creature with tremendous speed and turn the creature into ashes.
Bronal nced at the Bakunawa. Nothing was left to the monster except the crystal, even its bones disintegrated into ashes.
This was the power of the DemiGod Vindicators, they have frightening abilities that could rival Gods.
In this world, this was the strongest level that was currently known. There were rumors that Gods were still alive but no one could prove it.
So in this era, the DemiGods are feared and respected by the people.
"Everyone, prepare tond!!"
Hemanded.
"Sir, yes sir!!"
The soldiers behind him began jumping down to the ind. Their mission was to eliminate the remaining Aberrants that were terrorizing the citizens.
As for Bronal, he turned around at the two people behind him.
Athena and Shadow were waiting for hismand.
"Find Scarlett..."
He said but his hands were trembling. No matter how much he tried to remain calm, he could not stop his actions. He was deeply anxious. He felt that his heart was going to break.
If a bad thing happened to Scarlett, Bronal did not know what would happen to him.
"As you wish, Patriarch!!"
The two bowed their heads. Just like Bronal, the two were anxious too. Especially Athena, she was worried as fuck.
Her job was to protect herdy, but when the Blood Moon arise, she was on the maind to inform the Patriarch, General Bronal, about something.
[This series has 64 chapters on Pat reon.]
Chapter 243
Chapter 243
Lucky 243
The citizens started cheering as they witnessed the soldiersnding on the ground. Despite being injured, where monsters continue opposing, the citizens felt that they were already saved. As if they forget the problem they were facing. The smile on their faces was obvious to see as they watched the soldiers retaliate against the enemies.
Bronal''s eyes swept across the ind. He determined that half of the ind was already beyond saving. It was sinking and the only thing they could do was evacuate the citizens.
He jumped out of the portal, then, a screech of a phoenix echoed and materialized. Bronal used the phoenix as transportation. Hended on the ground and looked at the surrounding.
Everything was broken, from the buildings to the people. He could see dead bodies all around, but he didn''t flinch. Witnessing this kind of scene was not new to him. In fact he witnessed more terrifying stuff than this.
He actually sighed with ease. He confirmed something. He sacrificed his position just to confirm something.
"... I can''t find a blood tree."
He gently muttered. His tense body rxed and he took a step toward the dead Bakunawa.
The Demon-God monster was already dead, only ashes remain from its body...
"Except for the Crystal Heart."
Bronal reached the ce and found a woman standing in front of a two meters wide ck crystal.
"So you''re here. I thought you are at the Capitolium?"
"..."
Esmeralda asked him but Bronal didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the ck crystal before him.
The crystal had a huge crack in the middle and it seemed that it was damaged.
Esmeralda''s dark Hands inspected the crystal and found something interesting.
"Hm, looks like a bullet of some sort of heavy rifle. It''s quite intriguing that a bullet like this can prate a tough scale of a Bakunawa..."
Her eyes were quite glowing as if she found something interesting. She turned to Bronal who was looking from afar.
"If you are looking for your daughter, she is safe. Looks like she overcame the trial."
He gave her a fierce re but the woman just shrugged. In terms of seniority, she was above the others.
"Just be thankful. Your teaching is not wrong."
"I don''t want to hear that from you."
"Is that so?"
Confirming that the Bakunawa''s crystal heart was still usable despite having a crack, he decided to leave the Vice President.
"Hey, is that how you should act in front of me?"
Esmeralda nced at him, the way she said it was quite cold.
"... I will leave, Master."
"Good."
She smiled and let him leave.
''The curse of the Vampires. To be exact, it''s the Blessing of the Vampires. The Blood Moon is the moment where Vampires received power from the Moon. It is a ritual where they get stronger. However, Vampires are already wiped off from history. Only their impure descendants are alive. Sadly, these few descendants have to suffer because of their impure blood. Whenever the Blood Moon arises, the descendant''s blood will be a nt and eat the body until it bes a full pledge tree. Only strong people could survive it. Thankfully, the children are not affected by the Blood Moon.''
Esmeralda didn''t know that Scarlett''s mother was a descendant of the Vampires. It was already toote when they found it, the woman had already be a Blood Tree.
"The only way to ovee this trial is by having a great amount of concentration, sheer will, and a tough physique. But it''s not easy, and no one can assure that they can ovee the trial. Most of them died."
Bronal promised that he would teach Scarlett to be strong, to ovee the Blood Moon, and survive. He didn''t want to repeat what happened to his wife. Losing her was enough.
"He taught her how to control her Term Attribute. He taught her how to be stronger. He taught her everything so that her chances of surviving will be higher."
Bronal''s actions were not justified. Perhaps his way of doing things was wrong. But he didn''t have a choice.
"The chances of surviving are slim."
Bronal could not say to Scarlett that she would die because of a curse. It would affect her growth as a human being and a Vindicator. He understood that Scarlett would be devastated if she found that her life had an end.
"Bronal may be wrong, but he indeed loves her."
Esmeralda sighed. Having a stupid student like Bronal was disappointing.
"If he''s a little bit honest, perhaps their rtionship will be better. Is that what you call a Tsundere?"
She didn''t know. She just understands that Bronal is the type of person who takes the me whenever one of his loved ones died.
"He is still guilty that he failed to protect his wife that''s why he can''t look into Scarlett''s eyes. He is afraid, a coward."
Anyway, she didn''t have the intention of getting into his life. Her job was already finished.
So, Esmeralda''s darkness began devouring the crystal heart.
This crystal heart was an important ingredient to create a Battlesuit.
"Sadly, only the Cudgel Tech has the technology to process it."
She clicked her tongue in annoyance.
"Perhaps I can sell it at a high price, let''s see what expression will Mark Cudgel show."
She giggled and the crystalpletely disappeared.
"I will take care of that guyter. Let''s give him rest first."
The darkness covered her and she jumped into the portal. Her visit to the Port Of Aoneon was worth it. She had already forgotten it but this event rekindled her memory.
.........
......
...
"Lady Scarlett!!"
Athena showed up and ran toward her mistress. Scarlett was holding Calix, she appeared to be in distress.
"Athena! Help me, Calix needs help."
Perhaps because of pushing his body to the limit, Calix''s begun bleeding again. He needed a healer to steady his situation.
Athena had an indescribable expression as she looked at the sleeping guy. She wanted to raise her bat and smash the guy''s head but she held her anger.
''This bastard tortured me countless times.''
Indeed, after that fateful day, Athena and Calix had a mutual agreement... Where they would have sex when Scarlett was not around.
[This novel had 64 chapters on Pat reon.]
Chapter 244
Chapter 244
Lucky 244
Scarlett and Marianne felt saved when they were found by Athena.
"Please save Calix."
"..."
Athena''s face was twitching. She was ncing at Calix who was currently sleeping. She controlled her emotion so that she won''t bash his face at the same time, she felt pity for the guy.
They urged the maid to find the nearest hospital to heal Calix.
"Lady Scarlett, the ind is sliced in half, and based on what I know, the hospital is sinking together with the ind. I rmend taking Calix to the maind."
"Okay! We can use the portal to do that."
Scarlett was trying to maintain her rationality. Her head was aching since earlier, she pushed herself to fight because she didn''t have a choice. Just like Calix, Scarlett needed rest too.
She almost died earlier, but she did not want to rest before Calix was healed.
Athena decided to carry Calix. She did not understand her feelings right now. She should be angry at this guy, but deep inside her heart, she was relieved to find that Calix was alive. However, these feelings were pushing her to betray her Lady. In fact, she could not remember how many times she had sex with Calix these past few weeks.
Her job was to protect Scarlett, but she had sex with her boyfriend. In other words, she''s a backstabbing bitch.
Just as they began moving, they found a big woman approaching them. Just like Scarlett and Marianne, it appeared that Nikki was distressed too.
Despite having no wounds, her appearance was in tatters.
She was breathing heavily as they caught up with them.
"What happened?"
She asked, gasping for air.
"Calix is in danger, we have to take him to a healer."
"Okay. Where are the others--"
"Mommy!!"
Just as she was about to ask, a hoarse voice resounded. Nikki turned around and saw her daughter.
Patricia was crying and tears were all over her face. She was running recklessly, she could see that her mother suffered.
"Patricia!!"
"Waaahhh--!! Mommy!!"
The little girl was afraid. She witnessed so many things that she was almost traumatized. Her innocent mind could not understand what happened, but she knew that her mother was suffering.
She was trying her best to act mature, she did her best not to cry while monsters attacked their house. She held her breath as she witnessed Kimberly killing monsters.
However, when she witnessed a gigantic serpenting out of the ground, she could not contain her emotions. She started crying like a child. She was scared, especially when she knew that her mother was out there fighting monsters.
"Patricia --!!"
Nikki could not hold her tears either. It broke her heart to see her daughter like this. She hugged her tightly, never wanting to let go. Her arms were trembling, both relieved and happy.
The mother and daughter cried like children but no one dared to stop them. Everyone could rte, especially Yuna who just appeared.
"Calix!! what happened to my Calix!!?"
Yuna Garcia, who was already a 20-year-old woman, yet was crying like a child. She approached Calix and wanted to grab him. But she held herself as she knew that it might threaten his life.
So she sobbed instead.
"What''s going on?"
Kimberly, on the other hand, the only one who could retain her rationality, looked at Scarlett and Marianne.
The two women did not know where to start. A lot of things happened, causing the situation to be like this.
Kimberly sighed and fixed her sses, she found that her hand was trembling, probably because of fear. But fear won''t help her right now.
"I assume Calix needs a healer?"
"That''s right."
The two women nodded.
"We don''t have time to waste. Yuna, make a portal and take us to the best hospital that you know."
"Yesh!!"
Yuna spoke gibberishly because she was crying too much. Still, she created a portal that connects to the Capitolium Hospital, the best hospital in the capital of Dellia.
"Let''s go, we have to leave this ce. Everyone needs treatment."
Using Yuna''s teleportation to leave the ind and transport them to the capital to receive treatment, that was the best option right now.
Kimberly studied every one of them as they entered the portal.
She narrowed her eyes and she discerned that something was odd about Scarlett''s maid. The maid was fidgeting while carrying Calix.
''Why is she even wearing fis leggings?''
... Because fis leggings are great eye candy. I tell you.
Then, her vision traveled to the mother and daughter pair. Both Nikki and Patricia were crying so much. It was heartbreaking watching them but Kimberly had enough mentality to control her emotions. She just felt bad.
''Hm, Nikki''splexion looked healthy. It''s a mystery why she didn''t have any injuries, especially when her clothes were obliterated... Perhaps I have to ask herter.''
Indeed, Kimberly is the sharpest of all.
After that, she looked at Yuna... Who was still crying loudly. Well, no one could me her.
As for Scarlett and Marianne, they were holding their tears but it seemed like they were slowly getting affected by the atmosphere.
''Look''s like they are going to cry.''
On top of that, she looked at Marianne''s missing leg. The ice was melting and blood was dripping down.
She frowned as she saw it.
''Her leg appeared to be burned by some me...''
She nced at Scarlett.
''I don''t have enough information.''
She sighed.
"Let''s think about thister."
She talked to herself. She was tired too.
As for the flying car that Kimberly and the others used, she just parked it around the corner, she did not care that much. She had enough money to buy ten flying cars.
''Well, I''m the inventor of the flying car so I can create as many as I can.''
Her gaze went in the direction where the Leviathan died.
''I''m tired. I''ll just contact Mark about the Demon-God''s crystal heart.''
She thought and followed the others and entered the portal.
A few secondster, a miracle happened and the crimson sky slowly returned to normal. The Blood Moon that tortured the whole world suddenly vanished.
Chapter 245
Chapter 245
Lucky 245
General Bronal looked up at the sky and confirmed that the sky returned to normal. The red sky could not be seen and the Blood Moonpletely vanished.
The heaviness in his heart disappeared together with the Blood Moon. It might sound obvious but the Blood Moon was something that he was afraid of. Perhaps everyone living on the was afraid of the Blood Moon.
''Our country is protected by the Obice so we are safe. But for the other countries, I''m sure they are suffering right now.''
Especially the poor countries that didn''t have the financial ability to protect their citizens.
That''s why a lot of people were hungry to acquire the Obice, to be precise, they were hungry to steal the Fragment of Excalibur which has infinite energy.
In a way, Bronal was satisfied with how Dellia handled this situation. He was convinced that their country was betterpared to the others right now.
"The most affected are the Border that blocked the monsters from the forest of Death and the Port of Aoneon..."
He mumbled. He was not sure about the Border because the line ofmunication was destroyed, and he was currently stationed in the Capitolium.
As for the Port of Aoneon that Bronal was standing on right now, half of the ind was impossible to salvage. Still, it was better than nothing.
After all, building the ind cost a lot. Especially the tower that attracts the water-type Aberrants.
He nced and found that the tower was standing from afar. It was a good thing that the tower was still intact because that was the most important thing on this ind.
The tower attracts the Aberrants so that the other ces would not be affected.
"In a way, the tower is the reason why half of the ind was destroyed. Because it attracts too many monsters."
Well, at least the oue was not disappointing.
They save most of the citizens and killed a Demon-God, so it was not that bad.
Even right now, Bronal could see the soldiers helping the citizens to leave the ind.
Bronal took a step and reached the ce where Athena found Scarlett, however...
"Eh?"
He was confused as he found no one. There was no one in the surrounding.
Except for the melting ice and scorched road, there was nothing to see at all.
"I thought they are here..."
He was disappointed as he sighed. His worries alleviate but he still had to see his daughter after all.
In the end, they left him on the ind.
"Master!"
Suddenly, a Shadow crawled on the ground and approached Bronal.
"Where are they?"
"Yuna Garcia took them to the Capitolium, they are going to the hospital."
"Athena is with them?"
"Yes sir!"
"Good."
He nodded. He was satisfied that Athena was there to protect Scarlett. Right now, the Capitolium was far better than the other cities. Only a few monsters attacked the capital and the soldiers could easily subdue them.
"Shadow, follow them. Make sure that Scarlett is fine."
"As you wish Patriarch."
The Shadow had a coordinate in the capital so he could teleport to the ce. The Shadow began vanishing and jumped into another ce.
A few secondster, Bronal was left behind. A lot of things happened and he had to patch things up.
He turned around to leave the ce, however, he found someone running.
The guy was breathing hard as he reached the ce.
"You..."
Bronal muttered as he looked at the scar-faced guy.
"Strange, I thought they were here?"
Devon was confused while looking around. He decided to return when the Bakunawa showed up, he was worried that the others might be attacked by the monster.
Devon is a true homie. My boy returned just to help Calix.
"Huh? G- General!"
Devon was shocked as he saw General Bronal standing not too far from him. He immediately raised his right arm and presented a salute.
"Sergeant Devon Artson, reporting for duty!!"
He was already retired but he still stated his position in front of him. He was nervous.
"At ease."
"Sir yes sir!!"
"You..."
Bronal narrowed his eyes.
"Who are you?"
"Eh? Sir, I was under your toon 18 years ago."
"Is that so?"
Bronal averted his gaze. He didn''t remember the guy. Anyway, he changed the topic.
"Sergeant Devon Artson, right?"
"Sir yes sir!!"
"Tell me what happened here."
.........
......
...
On the other part of the, people start cheering as they looked at the sky. Their hearts feel reassurance as they confirmed that the Blood Moon was no more. They began celebrating.
Their surroundings were covered in blood and the debris of destruction could be seen. Yet, their smiles were much wider. Despite knowing that millions of people died, the living ones feel blessed as they know that they were going to see the sunset.
"Ah, what a waste. I was hoping that it will be a little longer. I want to see more bloodshed."
A woman clicked her tongue when she confirmed that the Blood Moon ended.
"It was not even half a day and it''s already gone."
The woman was disappointed, hundreds of Aberrants were all around her but she didn''t appear to be afraid. After all, the monsters were all statues.
The woman covered her eyes using a scarf and began walking away. In her boring life, the Blood Moon was the only time when she could release all her frustration.
Since the Blood Moon vanished, the monsters started losing the battle. The source of their strength was no more and one by one, they fall to their death. Nheless, those that sessfully breakthrough and advanced to a higher rank initiated retreating to control their newly acquired strength.
[This series has 64 chapters on Pat reon.]
Chapter 246
Chapter 246
Lucky 246
At the exact moment when the Blood Moon disappeared, almost all the people around the world celebrate. As if the whole world was coated by their screams.
Yet on the other side, people were miserable too. The countries that had strong military power fended over the monsters well but it was the opposite for the weaker countries.
Just like a decade ago, they were attacked again by the Aberrants and their growing economy stagnate or perhaps declined.
Everyone understands that the Blood Moon brought misfortune upon all of them.
.........
......
...
In the Capitolium, inside the wide hall of a private hospital, two groups of military personnel were facing each other. The war just ended but the other side wanted to take this opportunity to increase their appearance to the citizens.
General Bronal was facing the eighth representative from the Senate. They looked old and grumpy, but their eyes were shining dangerously.
In this country of Dellia, the Senate was one of the groups that truly holds most of the power. Dellia might look democratic in the minds of its citizens but the higher-ups understand the real facade of government.
These people wanted to take advantage of the situation to weaken the other side and provide justice. In a way, they were doing it for themselves and for the country.
Currently, there were three powerful groups in the government.
The first was led by Esmeralda, her group mostly consist of military personnel. Making their country strong against the Aberrants and the neighboring countries.
The second was being led by the current President, it pushed the tform of having equal rights and strengthen themunication and rtionship between countries.
The third was the neutral party, the Patriarch of the Francine n was part of this group.
However, each of these parties had its motives and agenda. They always have something to say and retort the other parties.
Right now, the president''s faction was trying to reprehend the military faction.
''These people. They are the culprit for why the Vice-president waste to help the terrorist attack seven months ago. If not for them, maybe the Vice-president already salvage the situation and only a few people would die.''
Indeed, the president''s faction was the one responsible for why Esmeralda arrivedte at the hijacking.
"General Bronal, do you know your mistake?"
The oldest Senator, Tito Sotsot, was ring at Bronal, despite knowing that they were in a public ce where the doctors and nurses were ncing at them.
"I know my mistake."
Bronal didn''t even lie. He understood the consequences, he ran away from his duty and robbed a portal to go to the Port of Aoneon.
"You are supposed to keep the capital safe, to keep the city at peace!! Yet you ran away from your position!!"
One of the senators raised his voice, showing that he was the right one.
Bronal didn''t flinch. He didn''t regret it. His family was more important than his duty. Instead, he was looking straight at the Senators.
The Senators fidgeted, and could not look into his eyes and averted their gaze, however, they were adamant to show their strength.
Bronal was the one on whom they want to set an example.
"YOU DARED TO ACT LIKE YOU ARE RIGHT!! BECAUSE OF YOU--"
The oldest Senator could not finish the sentence. They were in the public and the current situation rted to the Obice was confidential. He was mad, and it seemed that he had a reason to be mad.
"You have to understand, I''m not doing this because of any grudge..."
The old Senator shook his head. It was actuallyplicated.
''In the middle of the crisis, someone infiltrated the Obice and stole the Fragment of Excalibur, the endless energy that keeps the Obice from working.''
The Fragment of Excalibur was a national treasure. The fact that it was stolen was a serious matter.
''It was fortunate that we found a new Fragment... I have to thank Mark''s daughter for that.''
Two years ago, Kimberly and a group of scientists found a Fragment. The Fragment was used for experimental purposes but now it seemed that its purpose was to power up the Obice.
''The Fragment is a priceless treasure, every country is going crazy just to get one, and yet--!!''
Perhaps this decision was justified.
The eighth Senators were mad that the DemiGod who should be protecting the capital ran away.
"If you were there, perhaps this will never happen!!"
The Senator''s expression was awful.
"I understand that your intention is good. The act of saving the Port of Aoneon is heroic but we lost a more important card!"
The citizens over the Fragment of Excalibur. No one could speak about what was important.
"Senator, I will face any repercussion."
"Very well."
The old man nodded and sighed. This is politics, and they were politicians. But before being a politician, they were citizens of the Dellia. Of course, they prioritize their country first.
"I''ll give you one hour to talk to your daughter."
"Thank you."
The soldiers on both sides didn''t change their expressions.
As for Devon, who was caught in the turmoil even though he was just a mercenary, he was standing stiffly next to the group of soldiers.
''I don''t know what is happening here.''
He escaped the military because of too much bloodshed, added the fact that he witness the horror of Blood Moon a decade ago, Devon was tired of this job.
However, he didn''t expect that he would stand next to the General and even meet the eighth most important people in their country. He took a deep breath, he didn''t know if he was fortunate or not.
Bronal walked to the aisle and reached his daughter''s room, he raised his hand and realized that it was shaking. He was afraid to meet her, knowing that he had kept a big secret and important information regarding her lineage.
Still, he clutched the doorknob, only to find that his daughter was not inside.
"... You guys, what are you doing?"
Instead, he stared at Calix and Athena, the two were fidgeting, as if they were hiding a secret.
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 pfds, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 247
Chapter 247
Lucky 247
"So... Why are you here?"
Calix woke up and the first one he found was a woman who was staring at him with unknown intentions.
"Ugh!! My head..."
Calix''s head was having a pulsing pain and he weakly grunted. His power consumed a great amount of concentration, his body might heal but his mind had to take at least a week to recover. Right now, his mind was a bit cloudy, together with a pulsing pain. It was awful.
"..."
The woman didn''t react and she just looked at him. She was left alone to watch Calix.
Kimberly and Yuna were called by the military. Kimberly was contacted, and it was rted to the Obice. As for Yuna, her teleportation ability was greatly needed.
Marianne returned to her n to talk to her Uncle. And Nikki took Patricia to a hotel to calm the child.
As for Scarlett, she went outside to find her father. She found that her father might be imprisoned.
Everyone was busy.
So Athena was left alone in the room, together with Calix.
"Hello, Athena."
He greeted her, trying his best to act calm, and disregarding his aching head. He smiled and waved his hand, but the woman didn''t react. She just stared at him.
"So you still didn''t talk to her?"
"..."
Calix asked and the woman kept her mouth shut.
At first, Calix''s intention was to break Athena. Scarlett and Athena''s rtionship was gradually falling apart. Calix wanted to help her fix their rtionship but Athena didn''t know how to start.
''I did it to destroy her heart. It''s obvious that Athena has feelings for Scarlett, and it''s not the tonic one... So I decided I fuck her.''
It was a great jump of a conclusion.
He thought that by doing it, Athena''s pride would shatter.
Calix said that he would tell everything that happened between them to Scarlett. He promised Scarlett that he would never keep secrets from her and he was eager to exin why he had sex with Athena. However, Athena begged her not to.
Athena pledged that she would be the one to tell Lady Scarlett. She was afraid that Scarlett would feel betrayed if she found that her boyfriend and her trusted maid had sex.
So she kneeled in front of him and begged... Of course, Calix did not easily agree, so he fucked her face a lot after that. Maybe Calix was a jerk, but who cares?
If a woman makes your pipi stand, then her three holes you shall expand-- Master Oogway.
"Ehem, so are you..."
At the present, Athena still did not say it to Scarlett. She was waiting for the right time to say it. After all, she was afraid that Scarlett would hate her.
"Athena, I heard from Scarlett that you betrayed her one time when she was fighting the mercenaries. She said that you didn''t help her, you were just watching."
"..."
The woman did not speak but she nodded. It was all for Scarlett, they want Scarlett to be stronger to withstand the curse of Blood Moon. No one could save her from the Blood Moon except herself.
"I don''t know why you did that... But that shows that you already betrayed her."
Athena bit her lip in frustration. Listening to Calix was making her furious.
She red at him and clenched her cold metal bat.
"Woah, woah. Don''t forget that you called me daddyst time."
"You!!"
She raised her metal bat but Calix did not flinch. He was staring straight into her eyes. He was not afraid.
He smirked and the woman was quivering.
"Suck my dick."
He said with conviction.
Yet, Athena, who heard hismand, trembled.
Her body recalled everything that they did. Suddenly, she realized that her breasts and crotch were getting wet.
Calix smirked.
"How are my milkers?"
"!!!"
Her expression was ugly. She felt humiliated. But beneath that humiliation, she could feel that her face was burning. She felt hot, she knew that her face was blushing right now.
She crumpled her fist. But in the end, she obeyed him. Calix may look like a gentleman but she remembered how she suffered from him.
''I did my best to fight him, but I always lose. It is really strange, I always lose myposure and make a mistake whenever I fight him.''
Probably because of his powerful plot armor called Luck. This guy, Calix Romoel, just killed a Demon-God earlier. What a braggart.
Athena leaned over. She dropped her weapon on her own ord, not afraid of the Bacsh. She unknowingly licked her lips, she was thrilled.
Grabbing his pants, the woman looked like a hungry cat.
Calix grinned and rest his head on the pillow, looking at Athena.
She pulled the pants down and Calix''s mighty cock sprang up, already prepared for the battle.
Athena did not need any order and started stroking his cock. She gathered her saliva and dropped it on the tip of his cock.
"Get your ass here."
She listened and moved her body close to Calix. The man extended his hand and grabbed her ass. He chuckled when he realized that Athena was wearing fis leggings.
"Nice, so you did wear it."
Calix told Athena that she would look nice in fis leggings.
His fingers run over her ass and grip her flesh. He inserted his fingers inside her T-back and the woman weakly moaned. He found hisbia and rubbed them.
"You''re wet."
"Mmm..."
She didn''t know why his fingers make her shudder. She came simply by that. She agreed that Calix was a talented motherfucker, this guy knew how to please a woman.
Her pouty lips swallowed his shaft and began secreting drool all over his cock. Her head began moving up and down, sucking his cock thoroughly. She forgot that she should be angry at this guy.
But for now, all she wanted was to have his cock inside her and feel his warmth.
Calix nced at her uniform, heughed when he found that her chest was wet. It seemed that her milk came out again.
"You''re always like this when you''re horny."
He squeezed her ass and the woman moaned and climaxed.
[Ahem... Maids]
319346
354920
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 248
Chapter 248
Lucky 248
While Athena was sucking him, Calix was kneading her soft ass.
"You are wearing a T-back panty! You are acting like you are not in heat, but woman, you are wearing fis leggings and a ck T-back! So much for a woman who hates sex."
He grinned and pped her ass.
Pah!!
Athena wanted to retort him but she could not stop her head from bobbing. She felt that she was under a spell.
- Glug glug glug glug.
Her drool was building on his shaft making it shiny.
"Ugh, I''m going to cum, I want to cum inside you."
Calix could see that Athena was seriously giving her a blowjob, and her suction was tremendous that even a man like him would easily cum.
The cock escaped her drooling mouth, and she licked her pouty lips. Her eyes were cloudy.
"I''m tired so you have to ride me."
Calix was justying there.
"..."
"What? You don''t want to?"
Athena should be mad right now, but she could not deny the burning sensation in her belly. She wanted that cock stuffed inside her!!
Her wet pussy was itchy for some action. Even a cold woman like her could not prevent it.
The front of her uniform was already soaking because her breasts werectating.
''Sadly, we don''t have the leverage to go full naked right now. We are in a hospital. I want to suck those milkers.''
Well, as long as they could satisfy their lust, they were cool at everything.
Athena fixed her silver hair and squat over him. Her shame was nonexistent, all she wanted was sex. Perhaps she was brainwashed by Calix.
She did not even think twice as she ripped her nice-looking leggings. She set aside her underwear and ced Calix''s rod under her. She gently rubbed the tip of cock on herbia before finding the best spot to insert it.
Both of them groaned as they experienced the warmth of each other.
Especially Athena, her knees weakened, and her ass rested on his legs.
She bit her lip and instinctively closed her eyes, feeling the sensation.
''What kind of sorcery is this?''
She asked herself. This was not the first time, yet she felt that every time was her first time. Her silver hair covered her face as she began moving her hips.
It hurts her to admit it, but Calix already subdued her. Her milking nipples proved it, she was horny.
"Oohhh... Hhhaaa."
She sweetly moaned.
Calix did not help her. He was just resting his head on the pillow, with his hands under. He was looking at the woman who was trying her best to attain pleasure. Athena looked desperate right now as she began moving her rear greedily. Their flesh pping and making noises.
"Nnn."
Athena bit her lip so that she could keep her voice.
Calix wanted to suck on her nipples but sadly, there was a dress covering them. Anyway, not moving and letting Athena do her job was fun too.
He chuckled.
"Make sure that you will speak to Scarlett after this. I''m tired of hiding our rtionship."
"Y- yes... Ngggnnhh!!"
"Answer me!!"
"Y- yes!! Ahhh!!"
"I said answer me!!"
"Yes, daddy!!"
She squealed and squirted.
"Good."
He nodded in satisfaction.
"Thank... You... Mmmm, daddy."
Their grindingsted for around ten minutes before Athena and Calix climaxed. Athena curled down and her body trembled. Her expression looked in bliss.
Suddenly, both of them sense that people wereing. Athena immediately pushed up her twitching ass and move away from Calix.
She fixed her dress and acted like everything was fine. She calmed her breathing. Sadly, she could not hide her dress which was soaked in milk.
As for Calix, he used the quilt to cover his lower body.
Then, the door opened and Bronal entered the room. He was expecting to see Scarlett but he found Calix and Athena instead.
"You guys..."
He looked at them, especially at Athena. The woman was covered in sweat(?) that her dress looked wet.
"Athena."
"Y- yes!!"
Athena appeared to be distressed that her normal expression could not be found.
"Take your time and rx, I can see that you are tired."
"Yes, Master!"
Both Athena and Calix exhaled when they found that Bronal did not find anything strange. If General Bronal found out that they had sex, probably Calix would be burned alive.
''After all, it''s obvious that General Bronal doesn''t like me.''
A father always wants the best for his child, and in Bronal''s eyes, Calix was not the best guy for Scarlett.
Calix does not have an attack-type Term Attribute and his power was quite vague.
"Calix Romoel."
"Sir yes sir!!"
Calix replied, trying to show his discipline.
"... You did a good job protecting my daughter."
"Huh? I mean, thank you, sir!"
Hearing Bronal like this made Calix confused. The always strict General said his gratitude.
Bronal was ready to lower his pride just for his daughter.
"Athena, where is Scarlett?"
Knowing that he did not have much time, Bronal wanted to see Scarlett. He had to talk to her before he go to prison.
Leaving his duty and going to the Port of Aoneon endangered his country. On top of that, the Fragment of Excalibur was stolen.
Because of that, he didn''t have impeachment and he was immediately deemed to be sent to prison. Let''s add the fact that the other party, the President''s side, wanted him to be implicated.
"Master, Scarlett was looking for you."
Athena was anxious when she realized that the father and daughter were still not reconciled.
"I see... I guess I have to leave now--"
He was sad. He turned around and walked away. Athena tried to talk to him but she shut her mouth when she saw someone.
"Dad!!"
"Scarlett?"
Thankfully, Scarlett arrived before Bronal left.
Scarlett was anxious and her face was pale. Her eyes were glowing with tears. She just realized that her father might be imprisoned because of saving her.
"Dad, why did you do that?"
She recalled how Bronal summoned his Phoenix and eradicate that Demon-God Bakunawa. She was proud to be his daughter. She actually cried when she found that Bronal went to save her.
She approached him and she was sobbing.
Scarlett sniffed her snot and looked at her father. Right now, Bronal did not have that cold and strict expression. He was looking at her with love and affection.
She cried and hugged her father.
"Waaahhh-- Dad!!"
Bronal was surprised but he smiled in the end. He patted her back, trying to calm her down. But Scarlett did not stop crying. She loves her father very much.
[Silver-haired cosy/maid]
394334
381302
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 249
Chapter 249
Lucky 249
Her father might be not the best dad in the eyes of others but it was different for her. Despite being strict and tough, she deemed her father the best father in the world. Just because of the simple fact that Bronal is her father.
Scarlett was crying that the nurses that were walking in the aisle looked at her with curiosity.
''Did someone die? Why is she crying like that?''
They thought.
Yet, Scarlett did not care about their opinion. She tightly hugged Bronal and cried in his chest.
Bronal smiled and pacify her. He recalled the time when Scarlett was still young. Whenever she cried, she would always look for him. At that time, their family wasplete and happy.
He missed that time.
Nobody knows that his wife was actually a descendant of the Vampires.
Then, the Blood Moon which people believe was nothing but a myth showed its true power. No one thought that an event like that could kill millions of people all around the world.
"I love you, dad!!"
"Me too, father loves you."
Her father disobeyed the government and opened a portal to the Port Of Aoneon, Scarlett knew that it was all for her. Bronal was ready to make a crime just for her.
A father is ready to die for his son. But a father is ready to kill for his daughter.
He did not regret it. Fuck the Obice, and fuck the Fragment of Excalibur. Killing the Demon-God Bakunawa was the best decision that he made.
He closed his eyes, knowing that he did the right thing.
Their rtionship was strained these past few years, but both of them understood that they love each other. Scarlett threw her elegance, she was crying like a baby girl in front of her father.
"Dad, don''t go! I don''t want you to leave!!"
"Baby, I''m sorry. I''m not a good father to you. I hide a secret from you. I pushed you to the limit to be stronger because I was afraid that I will lose you too."
He muttered and his voice was cracking. A tear rolled down his face.
It was over. Atst.
Scarlett survived the Blood Moon. There was no lying and keeping a secret, not anymore.
It looked like General Bronal was caught by the emotions and he started sobbing too. The parent and child were heartbreaking to watch.
Even the nurses and doctors who did not know the situation began sniffing and holding their tears.
.........
......
...
In the end, General Bronal convinced Scarlett to ept the situation.
Not even his position as a General could protect Bronal from what he did. The police approached Bronal and handcuffed him. Scarlett was crying the whole time, but she did not stop them.
She believed in her father. She believed that everything would be alright. She promised that once everything was alright, she would be honest to him.
Thankfully, Athena was there for her. Athena gave her chest to lean on and Scarlett has begun sobbing and released her frustration.
Calix was watching the whole thing, he wanted to lessen her sadness but Calix understand that only Athena knows Scarlett''s disposition.
''In terms of understanding Scarlett, Athena is much better than me.''
The maid was looking for and taking care of Scarlett her whole life. Athena knew everything about her.
Athena nced at Calix and he nodded.
Athena took Scarlett and rest in the closest hotel. Right now, Scarlett needed to calm her emotions.
"So I''m alone again..."
Calix was left alone in the room. He sighed andy down.
"So much happened in just one day."
Indeed, from the Blood Moon to the General''s imprisonment. He closed his eyes and his mind recalled most of them.
He did not know where to start.
"But it''s a good thing that the Blood Moon was announced before it actually happened, at least we have the time to prepare. Unlike 14 years ago..."
The scene where Calix and his mother were staying inside the evacuation area was stuck in his mind. It was one of the memories that he could not erase in his mind.
"And it''s one of the times where I still remember my mother''s warmth."
ra, Calix''s mother, died in an ident.
It was said that it was a robbery and his mother was caught in the incident. She died of a gunshot.
"... This sucks."
He was mad. He did not know why.
Perhaps, being alone in the room was making him mncholic.
.........
......
...
December 2, 3728
[Note: This is the first time that I stated the year. I was actually unsure if I will keep this, maybe I will edit thister. What do you guys think? Is it cool if I keep the specified year?]
It was the day after the Blood Moon. Their lives began to move again.
Soldiers started helping the citizens by eliminating the remaining monsters. So far, the damage that Dellia received was not that big. It was betterpared to thest Blood Moon.
Half of the Port of Aoneon was destroyed, but at least the tower was still standing and it was working well.
The Border was attacked by millions of monsters but thanks to the prepared soldiers, the retaliation was easier.
As for the Capitolium, it appeared to be calm, like nothing happened. However, the higher-ups were actually going crazy because of the missing Fragment of Excalibur. It was a treasure that could not be bought.
The Senate decided to keep the situation secret so that the citizens would be at ease. Everybody knows that it might cause panic if they found that Obice stopped working.
In the hospital, where Calix was resting alone, two people decided to enter the room.
They were General Romoel, and his benefactor, the President of Dellia.
President Donald Biden... He is a fat man who has Alzheimer''s. Ehem. He is a DemiGod, a support-type DemiGod.
"Calix, we like to talk to you about something."
Andreas stared at his son who looked haggard and tired. He was guilty that he greeted him for work instead of being concerned.
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 250
Chapter 250
Lucky 250
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Calix was surprised, he looked at his father.
''Dad, you are not joking right?''
He asked through gaze and Andreas nodded.
"Calix, you are not hallucinating. In front of you is the current President of Dellia. President Donald Biden."
Hearing his father''s confirmation, Calix pushed himself and raised his hand. He saluted in front of the President.
"Mister President!!"
He said. He did not expect that he would meet the President. He was just a simple soldier. He was excited and shocked at the same time.
President Donald Bidenughed. He liked Calix''s enthusiasm.
"You don''t have to push yourself, you can lie down."
"No, sir."
His hand was still on his forehead, doing a salutation.
"At ease."
"Sir yes sir!!"
He dropped his hand and Donald chuckled. He looked at Andreas.
"It seems that you have a great son. He looks disciplined."
Andreas just nodded. He could not say that Calix was an asshole sometimes.
''He gives me headaches a lot. He didn''t even contact me for three years when he was in high school.''
Calix was timid in front of them. It was different this time unlike earlier. This was the first time that he met the President.
''I''m already used to General Bronal''s piercing gaze...''
Unlike General Bronal, President Donald Biden looked carefree and he was smiling. Although sometimes he would forget what to say.
''It says that President Donald Biden was struck by a curse that turned him into a Dementia patient. Oh, and he likes McDonaldo''s and Coke.''
Of course it was hearsay and it was not confirmed. The president''s information was a top secret as it might endanger the state.
"Anyway, what am I saying again?"
"Mister President, you''re going to ask Calix about the situation in the Port of Aoneon."
"Oh, that''s right."
Andreas reminded him and the President began speaking. It was good that there was someone to remind him.
He turned to Calix who was currently confused about why the President visited him.
"Calix, we received information that someone killed the Bakunawa."
"..."
Calix immediately realized what was happening, but he decided to keep quiet.
"At first we thought that General Bronal and Vice-president Esmeralda are the ones who killed the Demon-God. However, while we were asking the people who survived, they said that they witnessed the monster being bit by something..."
Calix nced at Andreas. His father looked serious and unmoving. He was doing his job right now as the protector of their country.
Just like Calix, Andreas fought the Aberrants, and even now, he was still working. He did not take any rest.
"Sir..."
"Calix you don''t have to say something. I''m not here to endanger your position. Only a few people know about this and Imand them to keep quiet."
President''s smiled and lowered his head.
"I just want to say thank you. If not for you, perhaps more people will die."
"S- sir--!!"
Calix tried to stop him but his body was aching and moving was torturous for him. Then, he found that his father did not move.
Andreas did not stop the President. Perhaps he knew that President Donald Biden would not be stopped.
"Thank you."
"O- okay!! Mister President, you can stop bowing your head now!!"
Calix was not used to this. His identity was not that special to be thanked by the leader of this country.
"Haha, you should be proud of your son, Andreas!!"
Donaldughed and pped Andreas back.
"I am proud of him, Mister President."
"Huh? What are you talking about?"
President Donald Biden tilted his head, he forgot what happened again.
"Nothing sir. Your schedule stated that you have to meet the Senators."
"Oh, that''s right. Ipletely forgot, haha!! Then, I guess I have to leave. Let''s meet again..."
"Calix Romoel, my name is Calix Romoel sir.".
He reminded him.
"Calix, okay. Bye!! Phew, I don''t know why I''m here, haha."
He said his farewell and began walking out of the room.
"How''s your body?"
Andreas asked him.
"I''m okay, dad. You should take a rest too."
"I will talk to youter."
Andreas nodded and left him. He still had some things to do. He did not have time for rest.
"Wow..."
Again, Calix was left alone.
"I witnessed a lot of things in just one day."
This whole day could be described as tiring.
Fighting the Aberrants from watching Bronal''s arrest and meeting the President.
"Not only that, the President even thank me."
He pinched his cheek just to be sure. He confirmed that everything was real.
"Hehe."
He grinned. At least he found that everything was worth it. His body might be broken but he saved Scarlett and millions of people.
"Oh, that''s right. I actually stopped the ind from sinking."
It was a good thing that his identity was kept hidden as he did not like standing out. It would be a disaster if he became famous.
"I mean, a lot of people already hate me because I''m Scarlett''s boyfriend so..."
He chuckled.
Calix closed his eyes and fell asleep. Indeed, this day was tiring.
.........
......
...
March 6, 3729
Three months passed and things gradually turned normal again.
A lot of stuff happened within that time, such as General Bronal Robinson''s secret impeachment. Only the higher-ups knew about it and they were keeping it a secret from the public because the topic was sensitive.
On top of that, Cudgel Tech acquired the Demon-God''s crystal heart and their stocks rise up just because of this news. Mark Cudgel was probably smiling from ear to ear right now.
As for Calix and his harem, they were taking their time to rx and calm the situation. Especially now that Scarlett was facing trouble.
The Elders and her Uncle were vying for the position of Patriarch, and Scarlett was fighting them. She wanted to use the First Order to control the n from falling.
"I guess I have to take my time too."
Calix came out of the hospital. His body was fine now.
"But first... Let''s y some games."
#Arc 4#
#Boneless Chicken Wings are Chicken Nuggets Arc#
[You guessed it right, Ibined their name. Biden being you know, being Dementors(Dementia), and Donald''s affection towards McDonald''s. Anyway, their names just popped into my head when I was writing this character. So forgive me guys if it sounds offensive.]
[The next Arc is already finished actually, but I will not spoil it.]
Chapter 251
Chapter 251
Lucky 251
"Yeah!! Another one!!"
Calix smiled happily as he won another round. Some people next to him were happy too.
Right now, Calix Romoel was ying roulette inside a Casino. He got tired of ying in the arcade so he decided to visit a Casino instead.
This was not the first time that he entered a Casino. In fact, he was actually banned from three different Casinos after winning tremendous amount of money.
Now, he found a new ce to y at. However, it seemed that he might get banned too because the security were looking at him seriously.
''I think it''s time to stop. Winning 350, 000 dors is already good in my opinion.''
He grinned. Happy of his achievement.
"Thank you so much, my friend!!"
"Wahaha!! I won again!!"
Just like Calix, the people next to him were celebrating too. They followed Calix''s bet and they won too. So a lot of people joined their table to get some slice of the cake.
"Ahaha, guys I have to bid my farewell. It''s time for me to leave!!"
"Thank you so much!!"
"Yeah!! My decision of gambling using my children''s college tuition is worth it!! Haha."
''... Did he really use his children''s education fund?''
Calix was dumbfounded as he looked at them. He realized that these people were crazy, perhaps they were gambling addicts.
Anyway, it was not his problem. He was not the type who easily get affected by his surrounding. Calix could cope against the situation.
He stood up and left the table. Some tried to talk to him but he did not entertain them.
The people were excited to talk to him because they witnessed how he won every round.
"Are you Jesus of the Roulette?"
Some fanatics even kneeled in front of him just to receive his blessings so that they could win too.
Calix felt strange looking at the people. He felt that he was like an extinct animal in the zoo where people looked at him with interest.
''Okay, I will never visit this ce again. These people are crazy.''
He should have bet on horse racing instead, it might attract less attention.
He sighed and approached the counter. The securities and the woman in front of him had stiff faces but they decided to give him his winning.
They sent the money into his bank ount.
"Thank you guys."
Calix confirmed the transaction and left the Casino. It was already night and the street was replenished with neon lights. Cars were running on the road and the atmosphere was quite good. The tragedy of Blood Moon was slowly disappearing in their hearts.
"Hey, you--!! You''re Calix right?"
As he walked down the road, someone stopped him. Calix turned around, and he found a woman approaching him with a sweet smile.
"I''m sorry, but do I know you?"
Calix asked because he didn''t remember the woman.
The woman smiled and giggled. The woman had ck hair with golden hair extensions. Her face was mediocre but she was wearing makeup.
Her body was quite sexy. Especially because she was wearing a red backless short dress, with her legs highly exposed. With her thick makeup, it was hard to discern her age.
''It''s obvious that she is a Beastkin because she has bunny ears, their age and appearance are deceiving sometimes...''
In this cold weather, she was wearing so thin dress that she might get sick.
"You don''t know me? I''m Digger Gold. We are ssmates, remember, History subject?"
The woman, Digger Gold, said.
"You mean high school History subject? Then, I can only say sorry because I only attended that ss thrice."
Calix answered honestly. He never knew this woman.
"Ohe on, don''t be like that. We are friends right?"
She took a step closer to him. Calix frowned when he smelled her cheap perfume.
"Look, woman, I don''t know who are you. So leave me alone."
His voice was a bit cold. He never entertain a person whom he did not know.
"Don''t be like that. How about this, you can take me to dinner so we can get to know each other, hm?"
She still did not stop. Digger Gold was actually watching Calix grabbing tons of chips win after win. She just remembered Calix because he was a hunk in their campus but nobody wanted to talk to him because of unknown reasons.
Her motives were quite obvious. Her name alone was enough to exin it.
"Digger Gold, right? I''m sorry but I have to disagree. I''m going to leave now--"
"W- wait. You can have me for 10,000 dors."
She went straight to the point. There was no shame and the words just came out of her mouth.
She began getting flirty as she get closer to him.
"What did you say?"
Calix frowned. This was not the first time that someone got flirtatious with him, he usually disregard them.
However, he was shocked when the woman asked for money.
''Ten thousand dors? Damn woman, I can buy 16 yZtation 6 with that amount of money. And this woman is asking me that much just to tap her basic cheap ass? Oh hell no!!''
"What do you think? I''ll give you a good time."
She rubbed her body against his but Calix''s hair stood in disgust.
"Don''t talk to me."
He immediately pushed the woman and walked away. He lost the intention of talking to her.
His reason was quite simple, spending that money for a stranger was stupidity. He would rather send this money to Lou who was seriously studying at Horvart University.
Besides, Calix could have sex whenever he wanted. He could contact his harem and his problem would be solved. He did not have to go far to spend money, his women would approach him on their own ord.
''Furthermore, if this woman had sex with me, she will probably get Lucky.''
Calix wanted to keep his power a secret so he would never agree to Digger Gold''s offer even if she asked for ten dors.
He began walking away, leaving the woman in the middle of the street, being swept by the cold breeze.
He did not know the woman''s story so he could not judge her, but either way, he would never agree to spend 10 thousand dors in just one night. Might as well use his other girlfriend called Right Hand to beat his meat.
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 252
Chapter 252
Lucky 252
[Shoutout to Mackimus]
[This novel has 65 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Calix heard his stomach grumbling. Luckily, he was in front of a Six-Eleven store when his stomach grumbled.
He chuckled and entered the store. He already forgot about the woman who asked for ten thousand dors, that woman was not worthy of his attention.
He looked around, Calix could choose between chips or heavy meals.
"Let''s go with cup noodles this time."
He was craving some hot noodles. He grabbed one and added hot water. On top of that, he decided to buy two sparkling water.
Calix found a vacant seat. There was a man across the table who was wearing a hoodie.
The man had long hair, and Calix could not see his face.
However, one thing caught his attention.
"... Is that Chainsaw Man?"
The hoodie guy was reading a manga, it was Chainsaw Man. The most hype anime right now.
Calix was curious and decided to ask the guy.
"Hey."
"Hm?"
The hoodie guy looked around and found that someone was staring at him.
"Are you talking to me?"
The hoodie guy asked.
"Yeah, I just want to ask what chapter are you at right now?"
"Oh, are you talking about the manga I''m reading? I''m at chapter 81 right now."
"I see..."
Calix closed his eyes. He felt sad for this man. He was going to see something horrible.
''Should I stop him? No, as a manga reader, he has to face it.''
Calix braced himself as he slurp his first noodles. It was so good even though it had tons of preservatives. The umami was packing.
Suddenly, the hoodie guy screamed in sadness.
"Nooooooo!!! Power--!!!!!"
The scream was so loud that the cashier was startled.
''Ah, yes, I can rte to your suffering.''
The hoodie guy was crying as his tearsnded on the page where Power''s death picture was clear to be seen.
Just like the hoodie guy, Calix was slightly teary too. He gobbled the food while tears were flowing down.
"God damn it Makima! I''m ready to bark for you but you don''t have to kill Power like that! You already killed Reze! Why do you have to kill Power!? Waaahhh--!!"
''So he''s an average Makima''s dog. Naruhodo.''
He nodded and finished his food. That was his exact reaction when he saw that page.
"Hey, man. Are you okay!!?"
Calix asked because he knew how hard it was.
"Y- yeah... Sniff... I''m okay..."
The hoodie guy was holding his sobbing, he sniffed his snot because it was awkward to cry in public.
"Don''t worry man, Kobeni is still there."
Calixforted the hoodie guy.
"T- that''s right!! Kobeni is still alive!! But I''m sad that her car was not."
"Yeah, Kobeni''s car is definitely the best girl of the series."
Both of them agreed with the opinion. Well, Beam might be one but Kobeni''s car was definitely the best.
Calix approached the hoodie guy who was wiping his tears.
"Here, I have extra sparkling water."
"T- thank you."
Calix gave him a bottle and the hoodie guy opened the cap.
It looked peaceful inside the store.
However, just as he opened the bottle, the hoodie guy tried to grab Calix''s neck to burst his head!!
"I know who you are."
But Calix was faster, his expression was calm as he pulled his weapon.
[Transforming to Mossberg 590A]
Mento''s robotic voice echoed and Calix pumped his shotgun and shot the hoodie guy.
*Bam--!!*
It was loud and blood sttered all around.
"Kyaahhh--!"
The cashier was dumbfounded when she witnessed the scene, she began screaming hysterically as she pushed the emergency button.
Someone pulled a shotgun and shot a customer!!!
"Ugh..."
The hoodie guy groaned. He lost a lot of blood.
Still, the hoodie guy slowly stood up and his wounds began healing. He was looking murderously at Calix.
"How did you know?"
"From the moment I heard your voice, I know you are Sergio. And I think you guessed my identity too because of my voice."
Both of them immediately realized the identity of each other just by hearing their voices.
"You bastard!"
"Just as I expected, you are Sergio Osmea."
The hoodie guy was actually Sergio, the man who killed Leon, and he was also Leon''s boyfriend.
That''s right, he is the gay half-vampire.
"But something is strange. I thought you are pretty... but you look ugly right now."
"Shut up!"
Sergio was mad. His face was deformed, there were roots running across his face.
"You look like a living tree..."
Calix muttered.
He recalled Scarlett''s appearance when the Blood Moon was ongoing. Sergio looked the same.
It seemed that Sergio Osmea was affected by the Blood Moon and a Blood Tree stemmed from his body. Sergio overcame the process but his face was deformed in exchange.
Now, he did not look like a handsome man. He was ugly as fuck.
Sergio Osmea was breathing rapidly. As a vampire, losing a great amount of blood was detrimental. He could heal but he needed blood.
''Damn it! I almost touched him!!''
Sergio''s ability was to change the flow of blood in opposite direction to cause massive damage. His touch could kill a person.
"... You look interested in touching me. I assume your power is connected to that."
Calix took a step back. He easily caught his ability.
"H- how!!?"
Sergio was shocked that Calix easily found his ability. They just met for the first time.
"Instinct I guess."
He shrugged.
"Curse you Chad Ligma!!!"
"Oh, I remember, that was actually my name, huh."
He forgot that part.
"Yeah, I am Chad Ligma! Die your motherfucker!"
"Aarrgghhh---!"
Calix started shooting him to bits. His shotgun had unlimited ammunition so he did not have to reload.
Sergio tried to heal his wounded body but Calix''s bullets were much faster.
In the end, he slumped onto the corner of the store. He had ragged breathing as he red at Calix.
"I will never forgive you. You take everything from me!"
"... I want to repeat Thanos'' line but I think it''s not appropriate."
It was the wrong reference so he did not have a choice.
"Hehe, I guess your leader is mad at you right now! Bwahaha!"
Sergio was mad because Calix said it right. The higher-ups were angry that they lost the Clockwork and all of the doll soldiers.
[Forgive me if you cannot understand the reference. You see, I''m a Chainsaw Man fan, and I''m hyped for the uing anime. Especially when there''s no censorship, that Anime will definitely be gruesome! Haha!]
[To be honest, I cried at Aki''s death more than Power''s. However, I was thoroughly shocked when I reached that panel. I never expected that Makima will kill Power like that.]
Chapter 253
Chapter 253
Lucky 253
Calix did not stop shooting. Sergio''s blood was sttering and the walls were painted with his blood.
The cashier was panicking because the gunshots did not stop. She kept pressing the button, she was calling for help. But because of the too-gruesome scene, the cashier could not endure it and fainted because of shock.
"Hm, looks like you have strong regeneration."
"Guh--! I will kill you!"
Calix confirmed that Sergio had strong regeneration because he shot him many times but the man was still alive. His wounds kept healing, it was disturbing watching how his mutted body began healing over and over.
"Bleh-! Wat da fak dude!! Your blood almost got into my mouth. I want to puke!! Fuckin disgustang!!"
Calix frowned. He began shooting again, hoping that Sergio would stop breathing.
"Aaahhhhh--!!"
Sergio Osmea tried to stand up but he was weak. He healed his body countless times and his energy was depleted. He wanted to touch Calix to kill him but he could not even lift a finger.
''Damn it!!''
He was desperate. He did not know that this would happen.
Sergio was just doing his job.
Then the Blood Moon happened and Sergio was struck by the curse of the Vampires, yet he had toplete the mission.
So despite oveing the curse, his face turned awful. He looked like a living monster.
''My beautiful face is gone!! How can I woo men from now on!!?''
That was the important question.
The sting did not stop for three minutes straight.
"Why are you still alive?"
Calix was stunned as he looked at Sergio who was twitching. Sergio looked anemic right now because he lost a great amount of blood. Yet his wounds were still closing on their own.
It was amazing and frightening at the same time.
"... Blood. I need blood."
He weakly muttered. He groaned and raised his hand but he failed. Every part of his body was so heavy.
He lost.
''I just want to read Manga peacefully, why do I have to meet this ugly Chad Ligma!''
He was angry. His death was unexpected.
He survived the Blood Moon but he was still going to die here. Chad Ligma, the one who blocked his path, was going to kill him.
"I will never ept that!"
He did not survive the most deadly period of Blood Moon just to be killed by someone who eats instant noodles!
"Die, Chad Ligma!!"
"That''s right, Ligma Balls!"
Sergio used his remaining strength to grab Calix, but he still failed.
Calix shot him again and Sergio flew into the wall and began coughing blood.
"Hayst... You are hard to kill, I give you that."
Calix was amazed at his survivability. Calix was not even sure if he could withstand all of that gunshots, but Sergio did it.
"So I don''t have no choice but to do this."
His shotgun transformed.
"W- what is that!? W- what are you doing!!?"
Sergio was afraid as he witnessed how the shotgun altered its form.
"I have to use the strongest object to kill you."
He was holding a certain object, it looked menacing.
Even Sergio was utterly shocked.
"Wait, is that a phone?"
"That''s right, this is Nokia 3310!"
Calix grinned and did the most horrible crime that could ever be made.
He threw the Nokia 3310 right into Sergio''s head!
*BAM!l!*
A loud crack could be heard.
"Aauugghh --!!!"
Sergio''s skull was bust open and his brain cells poured out. His head cracked in half and his consciousness was slowly drifting.
"Arg-- guweernbgg."
Sergio tried to speak but his brain was damaged so badly. The Nokia 3310 smashed his skull and destroyed his brain.
This time, no more healing happened. Perhaps his regeneration could not defeat the power of the strongest object, the Nokia 3310.
"Phew... Thank God it ended. I thought I had to use my secret technique."
Calix sighed in relief when he confirmed that Sergio died. He could not feel his pulse and he was not moving anymore. Furthermore, his brain matter was slowly dripping out of his head. It looked horrendous to look at.
"Hm? What is this?"
Calix saw that something fell from Sergio''s pocket. It was a rock.
It looked like a simple rock but Calix''s intuition was telling him that the rock was important.
He grabbed the rock and inserted it inside his spatial ring.
The silence lingered but he understood that it would not end like that. Calix fixed his appearance. Mento returned to being a small keychain on his ne. He looked normal.
"Now, I have to face another problem... Despite being a Vindicator, using a Term Attribute is illegal."
It is thew.
"Freeze!! Don''t move!!"
The cops appeared and they were pointing their guns at Calix. They heard that Calix was a dangerous person, and he started sting a person and causing a ruckus.
"Raise your hand and get on your knees!"
The cops appeared to be distressed as they witnessed how gruesome the ce was. Everything was covered in blood and even the cops wanted to vomit.
Calix did not have a choice but to kneel and raise his hands.
The cops subdued him and handcuffed his arms. They were actually afraid because they thought that Calix would shoot them.
Thankfully, Calix did not fight and the cops sessfully arrested him.
"Sir, you are under arrest for killing an innocent civilian. You have the right to remain silent, and you can call awyer."
Calix did not speak as the cops took him to the car. Few people were there and they witnessed the whole scene.
As Calix was looking out the window, he saw someone staring at him. It was a woman who had bunny ears, and she was wearing a short thin dress.
Digger Gold had a satisfied smirk as she looked at Calix. She felt that her grievance was answered after watching Calix being taken by the cops. She even took out her phone and record the whole arrest. She would definitely upload it to social media and add a caption.
''Karma strikes, Murderer received his punishment.''
Calix did not care and he just shrugged.
"I knew that bitch is not good."
Well, a woman who would ask for ten thousand dors for a quicky was a lunatic or a pornstar.
''Respectfully though, I will tap Mia Malkova''s ass if she asked me for ten thousand dors... Ehem, don''t judge me. I feel like I''m a double-standard guy... Anyway, who gives a fuck.''
Sasuga Calix, he knew his priorities. Sadly, his wish would never happen.
The car slowly left the crime scene.
[This novel has 66 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 254
Chapter 254
Lucky 254
[Shout out to nlokun.]
Calix was taken to the police. His hands were handcuffed and his belongings were taken, but just like thest time, his ne and spatial ring were still with him.
Maybe they deemed that his ne and ring were not dangerous.
He was put in an interrogation room.
Except for the dim light from the bulb, everything was dark. Calix was sitting and in front of him was a cold steel table, his arms were tied to the chair.
''I don''t remember how many times I''m being tied these days, but this is definitely not thest time.''
He sighed. Life was fucking with him.
Calix did not have a choice but tomit a murder in the public.
''When I entered the convenience store, I was just thinking of eating. I cannot believe that I will meet Sergio Osmea there.''
At first, Calix was curious about the manga that Sergio was reading. Calix likes Chainsaw Man.
''But it was different when I heard his voice. I thought I was wrong, but as our conversation went on, I confirmed that the hoodie guy is Sergio Osmea. And I guess he learned my identity too.''
Calix verified that it was Sergio just by listening to his voice. His sense of hearing was strong that he could identify a person just by his voice even though he did not hear it for half a year.
''So when I realized that he is an enemy, I don''t have a choice but to pull the trigger, or else I''m going to die.''
It was a ''kill or to be killed'' situation.
If he did not shoot him first, then Sergio would have killed him. Calix disregard the fact that they were in public and decided to start sting Sergio, which led to this situation.
He sighed again.
''At least I erased a threat. Leon is surely happy in hell right now because he can take his revenge.''
Leon Abhorwell was killed by Sergio. Their rtionship was quite toxic.
Suddenly, the door opened and a person showed up. Calix raised his head, hoping that he would meet someone he knew.
Sadly, the first person who showed up was a detective.
"Calix Romoel. It says here that you are a soldier."
The detective read his information.
"..."
The detective started talking but Calix did not open his mouth.
''The best way is to keep my mouth shut and wait for mywyer.''
Calix was just looking down.
"Are you thirsty? We can ask for cold water if you want."
The detective tried to act friendly but Calix did not budge.
''Damn, this man is tough to crack. Do we have to do n B?''
The detective wanted to know Calix''s motives but in this situation, it would be hard to get that information.
''Perhaps ''Good Cop and Bad Cop'' can work.''
Actually, the police gained enough information regarding the crime but they still did not know the motives.
''Calix Romoel and Sergio Osmea did not have any connections, they are strangers... So why did Calix kill him?''
They saw in the CCTV footage that Osmea struggle to touch Calix for some unknown reasons.
''It was a gruesome scene because Calix shot him countless times.''
The detective was confused by a lot of things.
''Sergio Osmea, he is not a citizen of Dellia. He is just a foreigner who visited the country. He is not even a Vindicator... But he can withstand multiple gunshots, he has regeneration ability.''
Furthermore, this case was quite tricky because Calix was rted to a higher rank in the military.
"Calix, we just want to help. But if you don''t start talking, we cannot help you."
He looked sincere.
However, Calix did not listen and kept his mouth shut.
"Well..." The detective sighed. " If that''s what you want, all I can do is pass it to my friend."
The detective looked at him for a second, waiting to see if Calix would react. In the end, he did not have a choice but to leave.
The detective closed the door and Calix was left alone.
.........
......
...
"What do you think?"
The detective asked the others who were watching the interrogation.
"We can''t find anything that can show his motives."
One of them said.
"He didn''t have any major criminal record. All we have here is his record of jaywalking."
"Indeed."
They shut their mouth. They did not know how to proceed because Calix was rted to the military. If they make a mistake, chances are they going to be fired.
"Looks like we don''t have a choice, we have to do it--"
"Wait a minute."
The sound of a phone ringing could be heard. The police chief stopped everything from talking as he grabbed the phone.
"Hello? T- this is Chief of Police ahan AwtsGege... Y- yes ma''am!! I- will do so!!"
The chief was surprised and began talking submissively. It seemed that the police chief was talking to someone who had a high position in the government, hence exining his reaction.
The chief was sweating and wiping his forehead as he listened to the call.
"Y- yes ma''am..."
After a few minutes, he dropped the phone. He looked tired.
"Sir, who is it? Is it General Andreas Romoel?"
They thought that General Andreas talked to him because of his reaction.
"No, it''s not him."
The chief shook his head.
"It''s not the General, but someone higher than him."
He was actually scared as he listened to the voice.
''Someone higher than him... Perhaps the Senators, or the President.''
General Andreas was under the President''s side.
However, their assumption was wrong after a few minutes.
Someone entered the police station, she is a woman who had elegant beauty and a calm temperament. She had ck hair and dark skin.
The Vice-president, Esmeralda Margaret.
[This novel has 66 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 255
Chapter 255
Lucky 255
Calix was waiting in the dark. He guessed that an hour already passed.
''So where''s the bad cop? I thought they are going to interrogate me and ask me why I killed Sergio?''
He asked himself.
Calix didn''t answer their questions because he could not trust them. Besides, it would be best that Calix shut his mouth against the police.
''Police do not care about the truth, they just want to find the fastest way out. Even if I''m guilty or not, they will send me to prison nheless.''
Of course, Calix understood that not all of the cops were like that, some were honest and kind.
''But it''s better to be safe than sorry.''
Anyway, Calix would ask for a phone call once the detective returned. He would contact his father and his girls so that they will not worry.
The door suddenly opened and Calix sighed.
"Thank God someone showed up. Can I ask for a phone? I have to talk to mywyer."
As he spoke every word, Calix realized that the person in front of him was not a male. With her curvaceous waist and thick hips, it was obvious that the person in front of him was a woman.
Calix''s brows furrowed and stared at the woman. Despite being in the dark, Calix could discern the woman''s identity.
The woman was tall. She had dark skin and her hair was ck. She had this dignified aura around her as if she was better and stronger than anyone.
"Um, are you Vice-president Esmeralda Margaret?"
He was not sure, perhaps his eyes were deceiving him.
Esmeralda was impressed and sat in the chair.
"So you know me?"
Her smile was seductive, she was quite flirty as her finger curled her hair.
"Well, I see your face in the news. You are famous ma''am, you''re my idol since childhood."
Calix did his best to act calm. He could see that something was not right.
''This is bad, I don''t know what''s happening, but the fact that I''m here inside a dark room is dangerous.''
Esmeralda was known for being the terror of the night. Which meant that Calix was inside her domain.
"That''s great. This conversation will be easier."
Esmeralda nodded. She leaned closer to Calix, her voice was sweet and whispered over his ear.
Calix felt ticklish as she spoke.
"You see, Calix Romoel, I''m interested in you."
Her fingery on his chest.
"Ma''am, I don''t know what''s happening but I''m sure that people are watching in the next room."
"Don''t worry, no one''s watching. I will kill them if they try to."
She giggled. She could sense if someone was eavesdropping.
"I see..."
Calix instinctively looked at the door, the only exit.
"If you think that someone will save you, you will be disappointed."
Suddenly, Calix felt like something was crawling from his knees. The sensation was cold as if the darkness touched him.
''The Vice-president can control the darkness. So she''s probably groping me using her power.''
Calix did not flinch.
"Fufu. I heard that Andreas has a son, but I did not know that he is a hunk just like his father."
Calix felt the dark tendrils stroking his abs.
"Hey, don''t you know that I had sex with your father?"
She whispered next to his ear.
"..."
"You don''t look like you are surprised."
"Because I know that my father will never do that."
For a second, his gaze was quite cold.
"Pft-haha, I see. I see. Indeed, I''m just joking. I tried seducing your father years ago but he is always strict and serious. He is one of the men that never react to my advances. He is a great husband, I admire him."
Calix knew his father more than her, he knew that Andreas would rather kill himself than cheat.
''If my father really did that, then he should already have a new wife. But the fact that he is single shows his loyalty to my mother.''
"Ma''am, may I know the reason why you''re here?"
He decided to probe. Calix had an inkling about the woman''s motives.
''The question is: Should I stop her or not?''
"Come on don''t be such a killjoy, we can take our time~~"
She stroked his hair, looking at him with hidden intention.
Calix immediately understood what would happen.
''Damn it!! So we are going to have sex!!''
There is only one reason why I woman wants to talk to him-- she wants sex.
Calix swallowed hard as he nced at her body. Esmeralda is definitely hot as fuck!!
''I heard that her age is three digits, but who cares...''
Calix already knew Esmeralda when he was young. He always saw her in the news.
''20 years already passed since I first saw her on television, yet she still looks young. From the looks of it, she''s a descendant of DemiHumans. Perhaps the Elves or the Beastkin.''
Leaving him with no choice, Calix nodded his head and agreed.
"Okay, I will agree."
Calix decided to have sex with her. After all, he didn''t have a choice... and he wanted to tap her ass too.
Unfortunately, Esmeralda had a different purpose.
"Eh? So you want me to take you to the Dungeon and torture you? That''s fine because I''m tired of fooling you. Phew, I thought you are going to say no."
It seemed that Calix was wrong this time. Esmeralda did not want sex.
"Wait, what? I thought you wanted to have sex--"
"Well, if you want to see the Dungeon, I''m fine with that. Come on, let''s go. You don''t have to say anything."
The woman did not listen and immediately wrapped him in darkness.
"Shit!"
That was thest thing he muttered before his vision turned dark.
Well, shit went from zero to 100 real quick.
[This novel has 66 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 256
Chapter 256
Lucky 256
At around 3:21 am, a flying car descended in front of the police station. The carnded swiftly and the wind gust around.
The car looked simple, it was painted white with ck linings. There was only one person who came out of the car. She immediately went back to the Capitolium because she learned that Calix was being interrogated.
Kimberly used a certain remote and the big car shrunk into a small piece. She put the tiny car into her spatial ring.
Kimberly looked around, the night was so quiet seeing that it was alreadyte. Except for the lights that shine around, the ce was dested.
She took a step towards the police station but she suddenly stopped. She looked up and realized that another flying car was descending. The car did not show anything that could identify the owner.
"... Nikki is too poor to buy a car and Yuna will use her power instead. So I''m guessing this is Scarlett or Marianne."
She watched the carnd on the road. Just as she expected, she recognized the person who came out of the car. Unlike Kimberly who looked geeky with her eyesses and long sleeve shirt, the woman was wearing an elegant white dress decorated with jewels, backless.
"What a show-off."
She scoffed and fixed her sses.
"I heard what you said."
Marianne red at her.
"So what happened? I thought you are going to meet Calix. I just heard that Calix is being held by the police."
Kimberly asked and raised her brow.
Apparently, it was Marianne''s schedule to meet Calix today. The women made a schedule so they won''t have to fight, Calix was the one who suggested it because the girls always doing catfights. It was interesting at first but as time went on, Calix was getting tired of their shit.
So he suggested the n.
"Don''t talk to me, I''m mad right now."
Marianne clicked her tongue in annoyance. She wanted to meet Calix today but her n was being an ass.
''My Uncle wants to teach me how the n works. I should be happy and excited, but he just said it today and I don''t have the time to prepare. I didn''t even have a chance to disagree. I can''t even use my phone! Damn those Elders!!''
Something important happened and she failed to amodate Calix. She felt guilty, and that''s why she wanted to make him happy by wearing something beautiful (while having sex).
After the meeting ended, Marianne quickly used her flying car to meet Calix. However, while on the way, she found that Calix murdered someone. She was actually worried when she heard it.
''I can''t believe that I will change like this. I hate Calix back then, but now I don''t know how to live without him. Perhaps that certain dream affected me.''
Marianne used that excuse whenever she fell in love deeper with Calix. But in all honesty, Marianne just found her love and she was afraid to lose it. Calix was the only one who had a strong connection to her heart.
''That guy is an asshole, but he is an asshole that I will never hate.''
Perhaps our Tsundere is slowly being true to herself.
"Oh, so you''re mad? Then what about me? Don''t you think I''m not mad? Marianne, you fight for this schedule, so that you can have Calix for yourself. We let you have it. Yuna is busy working in the military while Scarlett is fighting for the position of Temporary Matriarch. Nikki and I let you have this day. But what did you do? You left Calix alone and you didn''t even say it to us? Now, what happened?"
Kimberly did not back down. She looked straight into Marianne''s eyes.
"..."
The Elven woman did not speak, because she knew that she made a mistake.
"This will not happen if you talked to us, but you did not even inform us that you will bete. Marianne, you just hated the fact that someone will take your schedule that''s why you did not talk to us."
Marianne was offended by that truth.
"That''s right, I admit that. This is my schedule, and no one can take it away from me, even if I''m busy."
The temperature gradually turned down, and the mist gathered around them.
"What are you going to do?"
Kimberly raised her chin. She was not afraid.
"... I hate you."
Marianne walked passed her. She did not have a choice but to lower her head.
Kimberly smirked.
''Of course you can''t hurt me. My family is stronger than you, in terms of everything. In fact, Francine n is trying to buy tons of Battlesuits at a lower price, and I can stop that transaction. I can even raise the price.''
The Cudgel was one of the pirs of the country and their importance to Dellia and the whole world was greater than the Francine n.
''The weapons and armor we make are enough for people to bow their heads.''
This was the best representation of that.
Marianne understood it very well, especially when her Uncle announced that she would take the position of Matriarch.
They almost fought in the middle of the night, this was the exact reason why Calix wanted to make a schedule.
.........
......
...
Both Kimberly and Marianne entered the police station.
The cops were just eating donuts and watching TV dramas, they werezily sitting around.
The two women did not send any notification so the cops were not prepared.
When the two women saw their actions, they frowned. They were wondering what these cops did to Calix.
"Hello, how can we help you?"
One of the cops asked while licking his fingers. His eyes were darting at the two, especially at their breasts department. Kimberly and Marianne were blessed in that department.
The two women were disgusted.
"I want you to free Calix Romoel."
Marianne said it straight.
"Who?"
The cop was confused at first but his expression slowly changed. He recalled what happened earlier.
"U- um, ma''am I think you made a mistake. We don''t know who you''re talking about."
Even the other cops became quiet when they heard Marianne.
The two women looked at each other and immediately realized that something odd was going on.
"We are not here to joke around, we want you to free Calix Romoel."
Marianne''s voice was heavier. The floor that she was standing on turned into ice.
"Ma''am you know it''s illegal to use your power in the public. Even if you are a Vindicator, you should follow thew."
The Chief of the Police Station showed up. He was mad.
Chapter 257
Chapter 257
Lucky 257
The Chief of Police just witnessed something tiring earlier and he did not want any of that shit again.
''The Vice-president just abducted a guy.''
They were all dumbfounded when they found that Calix and Esmeralda were gone.
They did not know what happened.
In the end, they decided to keep quiet. Every one of them understood that Calix Romoel was connected to the military, and they might get fired.
"I want to see Calix Romoel."
"Sorry, but there''s no person like that here."
The chief was standing still on his opinion of keeping quiet.
"You..."
Marianne was mad that she wanted to transform this ce into a frozen house.
"Marianne, you have to stop. You will only cause trouble."
"... Humph!!"
She scoffed but she did not do anything.
The cops were relieved. Most of them were TA Users but they could sense that Marianne had a powerful Term Attribute. If a battle indeed happened in the station, it would be a big problem.
"Your name is Chief ahan AwtsGege, right?"
This time, Kimberly did the talking. She looked amiable and the cops thought that she would be gentle with them.
But the next thing the woman said was much scary.
"I can fire you. No, I can fire everyone here and they will never have a job again."
She smiled, she looked like an angel. Yet her tongue was sharp.
"A- are threatening us!?"
"Yes. Isn''t it obvious?"
She crossed her arms.
"Who are you?"
One of the cops asked.
"I''m Kimberly Cudgel, I''m Mark Cudgel''s daughter and the COO of Cudgel Tech. I remember that this station asked for a batch of weapons, maybe I can do something."
She grinned.
"Y- you''re lying."
The chief stuttered when he realized that the woman in front of him was rted to the Cudgel.
She is the daughter of Mark Cudgel and her position in thepany is high!? What the heck!?
The cops swallowed their saliva. This was getting dangerous.
"I can inquire about everyone''s info and fire them. And if you think you will have a decent job after that is nothing but a fantasy. My family has a strong connection in every industry in this country. The only ce for you guys is to leave this country."
"L- leave this country?"
"We will not!!"
Dellia was one of the safest countries against the Aberrants. It was one of the most peaceful and prosperous countries. Leaving this paradise would be a stupid idea.
"I can do that. I can push you to that decision-- that leaving this country is better than facing me."
The cops were sweating.
If this woman was indeed the daughter of Mark Cudgel, then their lives were basically over.
"M- maybe we can talk about this!"
"T- that''s right!"
Some of the cops kneeled and kowtowed. They knew the danger of leaving Dellia.
Marianne, who witnessed the whole scene, was looking weirdly at Kimberly.
''And they say that I''m the bad woman.''
She shook her head. She had a bad attitude but Kimberly was more dangerous.
''Her tongue is enough to kill someone. They say that Mark Cudgel has the sharpest mouth of all, but I guess they are wrong. Someone inherited his ability and she''s stronger.''
Marianne was impressed. At least Kimberly couple subdued the cops using her tongue.
The cops were frightened and talked to her, but Kimberly was just staring at them like they were dirty insects.
''I witnessed a lot of things after I worked at thepany. You must never show your weakness or else the Directors will eat you alive.''
She looked at the Chief and the old cop flinched. He wiped his sweat, he did not know who to side with.
Should he side with the Vice president and keep quiet or should he side with Kimberly Cudgel?
He gritted his teeth and his lips quivered.
"Proof, I want to know if you are really Mark Cudgel''s daughter."
Nobody knows about the Cudgel''s current heir. All they know was that Chen Cudgel was gone and another person took his ce as the new heir.
"Hoh, so you''re saying I''m fake?"
She raised her brow.
"N- no, I just want to know if you can really help us."
Kimberly used her spatial ring and tons of stuff came out of her ring.
Everyone was shocked.
"Is this enough?"
"Y- yes, absolutely."
They were surprised. They heard that Cudgel Tech created a set of spatial rings and they were not for sale. So the fact that Kimberly had a spatial ring showed her status.
"Now, tell me where Calix Romoel is?"
"H- how did you know?"
"It''s obvious. You guys are acting strange and I guessed that Calix is not here."
Marianne was confused.
"What do you mean Calix is not here?"
She asked Kimberly.
"He was here, but I assume someone took him. Am I right?"
Kimberly nced at the Chief and the old cop was guilty. The Vice president did not even talk to him, the woman just abducted a murderer!
''I don''t know what is happening anymore. I hope I can still have my job after this.''
He sighed. The only choice was to speak the truth. Even the cops decided to speak, at least they could ask Kimberly to spare them.
Kimberly and Marianne listened to them, but their expressions turned ugly as time passed.
They realized that Vice President Esmeralda Margaret abducted Calix, and even the cops could not react because the woman escaped so fast. She used her darkness and left the ce.
"... This is going to be tough."
Kimberly touched her eyesses.
Even Marianne was frowning.
Everyone understood that Esmeralda is a monster. Not a simple monster, she is a woman who lived for at least a hundred years.
Kimberly did not have enough information but she heard that Esmeralda was one of the founding people who built the country.
The deration of the country of Dellia was announced almost 130 years ago.
''Esmeralda has a secret Dungeon. It''s a ce where she put criminals and tortures them to get the information... Shit!!''
Kimberly immediately realized the situation.
"There''s only one reason why a woman is interested in Calix."
"You mean..."
Listening to Kimberly, Marianne easily got the situation.
"Ah, Calix, why does this scenario always happen to you?"
Kimberly sighed. This was the second time that this happened. As if Calix is a kidnapers'' ma.
"Marianne, do you know someone who knows Esmeralda''s lifestyle?"
"Me?... Now that I think of it, I think I know someone. She''s a female Beastkin."
"Then, we have to talk to her."
"Are we just going to leave Calix like that? Should we search for him first?"
"Don''t worry, Calix will be fine."
Kimberly turned around and left the station. Of course, she did not forget to contact her father. She was decisive in expelling every one of the people who worked in this police station.
[This novel has 66 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 258
Chapter 258
Lucky 258
[Shout out to ck!]
[This novel has 67 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
"... So here I am again. Inside a room and I don''t even know how I get here."
Calix sighed. He knew that the Vice-president was keeping a Dungeon, this was a ce where death-row criminals were staying before they died.
''This is the ce where criminals are tortured too. They say that this ce is a myth, but I confirmed that this ce is true when they took Leon.''
Using Mento, he found the location of the Dungeon. It was under the Vice-president mansion''s.
"That''s right. The woman built a fucking Dungeon under her house and she used it to punish criminals."
Esmeralda is unhinged, and she did not give a fuck.
Calix recalled how Leon suffered through torture. Using his tracking device, he found how horrible this ce was. Leon wanted to die instead of being tortured, this showed how terrifying this ce was.
"I have to calm down, panicking will not help me. Perhaps it is a good thing that this is not my first time being kidnapped."
He lookedposed. Facing the Blood Moon and killing the Leviathan showed him that there were more frightening things in the world.
"And being abducted is not that scary... Especially if you have a plot armor that will protect you but fuck you up sometimes."
He trusted his ability, but sometimes his power was putting him in deep shit.
"I swear, maybe meeting Sergio Osmea and killing him is Lucky, but being abducted by a powerful DemiGod is not a fortuitous situation."
In a way, Calix did not trust his power. All he could do was believe in himself.
His arms were being tied by rusty metallic cuffs across the wall. Furthermore, his feet were locked too.
"Damn, I can''t even sit. The chains are too short."
His shoulders were actually aching from being held up for too long.
The scene was too fast. Calix remembered that Esmeralda enveloped him with darkness and then he just realized that he was here and his limbs were all tied.
He took a deep breath. He discerned that there were guards five meters away from his cell, he could hear their subtle conversation. He looked around and learned that the walls were tough and thick, it was hard to break them, and breaking the walls may cause disaster.
They were underground and they might get buried alive if the walls fall down.
"I know that I can breathe under the water but I''m not sure if I can do that under the ground."
So it was better to be safe.
Calix nced around, and he decided to start his n. He had to finish it before the guards could hear his movement.
''Esmeralda will definitely return. She said that she wants to talk to me, she is probably curious how I injured a Demon-God.''
Esmeralda was there when Calix shot the Bakunawa, she witnessed what he did. She was curious and she wanted to know if Calix could be useful.
''She will not kill me, but she will do something. I have to escape before that happened.''
Calix was the only son of General Andreas Romoel, so his position was sensitive, Esmeralda could not do anything extreme that might endanger his life.
Using the momentum, Calix bounced his ne and caught Mento(the keychain gun) using his mouth.
"Mento, activate grinder."
Using a hacksaw was time-consuming so he decided to go with loud but fast cutting. His grinder was sharp that it would only take a few seconds to cut metals.
The grinder materialized and Calix easily cut the rusty chains. One by one, he cut the metals and freed himself.
Then, Calix used a destructive shotgun to destroy the prison door. It only took three shots to bust open the door.
But this caused the people in the surroundings to hear his escape.
"Someone is escaping!!!"
The guards were alert. A few months ago, this Dungeon was raided and all of the guards and criminals died. It was known that the Council of Torment attacked this Dungeon.
Therefore, the new guards were alert and they did not want that tragedy to happen again. The guards were professional Vindicators and they experienced near-death situations.
When they found that a young man came out of his cell, the guards did not hesitate and cast their spells.
Thankfully, Calix was prepared because he was wearing a C- Series Battlesuit.
He charged at the guards and used a desert eagle to shoot them. He used tranquilizers so he was not afraid to hurt them.
His bullets and the guards'' spells were firing toward each other. Calix hit every one of them and the guards started losing their strength and fell to the ground.
"I- Impossible!! How can you dodge all of our Spells?"
One of them asked. They witnessed something incredible, Calix ran towards them and he sessfully dodged their attacks. Even for experienced fighters like them, that would be impossible.
"Oh, that? I actually don''t know. I just walked straight."
Calix shrugged.
"You..."
The guards started falling asleep. The bullets that hit them were potent and the effect was fast.
"Phew. Now, I have to--"
Calix immediately sensed that something was wrong, he quickly turned around and pulled the trigger.
"Woah, I can''t believe that you defeat seventeen guards. That''s impressive."
Esmeralda grinned. The bullet was caught by her darkness. She appeared because she realized that Calix escaped. When she emerged, she found that Calix defeated the guards that she personally picked.
''Shit!''
Calix cursed inwardly. This woman was so fast. He did not even feel her presence. It was already toote when she got close. Perhaps this was the ability of the woman who could control the darkness, she could erase her presence.
"... So I can''t escape?"
He asked.
"Yes. We are not on the same level, I can cut your legs if I want to."
She was not lying, Calix could see it. However, it didn''t mean that he was afraid.
"No, I still have a chance."
He did not waver. Even if the woman was known as the strongest warrior in their country, Calix would not back down.
Chapter 259
Chapter 259
Lucky 259
Using his Battlesuit, Calix sprinted at tremendous speed, his Battlesuit increased his physical capacities.
However, Calix did not run away. Instead, he ran into Esmeralda.
He was shooting the woman, not afraid that he might kill her.
Just as Calix expected, Esmeralda used the darkness around the ce and the bullets were devoured by the darkness.
Suddenly, Esmeralda disappeared and showed up in front of him. Hundreds of ck arms subdued Calix, almost wrapping his body.
"It''s over, these arms are tougher than any metal and you can never cut or escape from them."
"Heh, I want to know if that is true."
A chainsaw escaped the arms and it was glowing blue, Calix directly swung the chainsaw to the woman but she did not flinch.
"As time pass by, you are really making me impress. Tell me, what else can you do?"
Esmeralda was surprised that Calix cut her dark arms using a chainsaw.
''That chainsaw is not ordinary, there''s a unique aura around it.''
She deduced.
"Take this!!"
Calix roared and sessfully scratched the woman.
"Nice!!"
Calix grinned when he grazed the woman''s shoulder.
"Is that it? Why are you acting that you already won?"
Esmeralda shrugged and activates her power, but she realized that the darkness around did not listen to her. Her eyes trembled and she realized something dangerous.
''He has the ability to stop my power!''
Calix''s Fate Reversal works on anything as long the object/person''s state was obvious.
Esmeralda''s situation was simple, she had the upper hand in this battle and Calix just reversed that situation. Now, she could not use her power.
"Rraahh!"
Calix made a warcry and swung his weapon. Using his Azure aura was tiring and he did not use it again.
"I see..."
Instead of being afraid, Esmeralda smiled, as if she found something interesting.
She evaded the chainsaw.
"Don''t think that I''m weak, I''m a DemiGod and my physical strength is above yours."
In just one sprint, she reached the man''s neck, jabbed his throat, and choked him. She pushed him to the ground, Esmeralda is an expert in Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu. Her armstched over his neck and strangled him.
Calix''s face began turning red, his carteroid artery was blocked and he had a hard time breathing. His consciousness falls. He knew that his position was sensitive because Esmeralda already had her legs locked around him.
''Indeed, Esmeralda is still strong even if I prevented her from using her power.''
It was a terrifying thing.
"Gahah--!!"
He coughed as Esmeralda slowly squeezed his airway.
However, for unknown reasons, Esmeralda''s hands slipped and Calix sessfully escaped the guillotine.
Calix took a step back and created distance.
Esmeralda furrowed her brows.
"Strange... I don''t know how my hands slipped."
Her grip was seriously locking his neck and she knew that she did not let go and continued choking him, but she still failed.
Now, the woman was looking at Calix with further interest.
''He can defeat me, in this situation. I feel like he is slowly dominating the battle.''
Calix was coughing. He thought he was going to faint.
He slowly steadied up.
"I guess I have to take things seriously."
Esmeralda''s gaze changed, she looked at him as an enemy that could kill her.
''Damn it! Now she''s not showing any weakness.''
The woman was manageable to defeat earlier because she was lowering her defense, but it was different now. Calix lost his chance.
"Tell me, you are the one who killed the terrorists, right?"
Esmeralda recalled the scene she witnessed in the Flying Ship. When she infiltrated the ship, she found that all of the terrorists were dead.
At first, she thought that Yuna Garcia was the one who did it, but when she examined the pink-haired woman, Esmeralda realized that Yuna Garcia was simple overall.
''She doesn''t look strong, unlike this guy.''
"..."
Calix did not answer. Instead, he ordered Mento to change his form. At this distance, the best weapon was a gun.
''They say that Rail Gun is the fastest gun of all... Let''s try it out.''
"Hoh, I''m intrigued by your weapon too."
The two looked at each other. They both understand that this would be thest exchange, whoever lost would suffer.
The time was slow for both of them.
Suddenly, Esmeralda sped up and Calix raised his weapon.
Calix pulled the trigger, the sound was so loud that his ears felt numb. A sh of straight lightning came forth and destroyed the hallway.
"... Impossible."
He was shocked.
"Oh, Honey you don''t know what you''re saying. I fought many stronger beasts than you."
Calix realized that the woman punched him in the gut. He coughed blood, it seemed that even Luck had its limit.
He lost his strength and kneeled before the strongest woman in the country.
"Oh, look at the time, I guess your power can only stop my Term Attribute for a few minutes."
Esmeralda smiled when she confirmed that she could control the darkness again.
Calix lost.
They were in the dungeon where no lights could be found, this is Esmeralda''s turf and it was impossible for Calix to turn this around, not anymore.
"Kuck...!"
Esmeralda stepped on him, pushing him to lower his head. Despite wearing a Battlesuit, Calix could not fend off her strength.
"You are tough, I guess your father taught you. Unfortunately, your opponent is me."
She pulled his hair and Calix grimaced.
"I''ll take this."
She grabbed the Rail Gun and it returned to being an old pistol.
"Woah, this is actually heavy."
Sheughed when she found that his old pistol was heavy. The darkness absorbed the weapon and it disappeared too.
"Now, since you are big trouble, I''ll keep you in my mansion. Maybe we can have a proper conversation."
She called for someone to take the unconscious guards.
"Let''s leave."
"Guh--"
She pulled his hair and left the ce.
''This is bad... It''s been two days since thest time I had sex with Yuna.''
Calix only had a few hours remaining before his bacsh showed up. If his bacsh returned, he knew that things would be fucked up.
''If I know that this will happen, maybe I would have agreed with that 10k bunny woman.''
It was toote to regret.
[This novel has 67 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 260
Chapter 260
Lucky 260
Esmeralda threw him into an empty room. His back mmed against the wall and he red at her.
"I like that look."
"What do you want?"
"Isn''t it obvious, I''m interested in you, and how you can fight me and the Bakunawa."
"I will never tell a damn thing even if you hurt me!!"
He roared. But in this situation, he could not do anything. His weapon was missing and Esmeralda could subdue him even if he was wearing a Battlesuit.
"Who said that I have to hurt you? I have my way of doing things."
The ck arms tore his tough Battlesuit into pieces. Now, Calix had nothing to fight her. He had nothing but his pants on.
"Ara ara, nice body."
The tendrils coiled him and restricted his movement. Now, he could not move too.
"Stay there until I return, okay?"
She winked and left the room. She locked the door just to make sure. Calix had this unique ability where good things happened to him.
A group of people showed up and salute her.
"Master!!"
"Tell me what you got."
One of them gave her the summary of their work and Esmeralda glimpsed at it.
"Master, just as you guessed, Scarlett Robinson, Kimberly Cudgel, Yuna Garcia, and Marianne Francine had a rtionship with Calix. Furthermore, three of them breakthrough the 2nd Advanced while having a rtionship with him."
"Good job. You may now leave."
"Yes, Master!"
They disappeared quickly in the dark.
Esmeralda touched her chin and pondered.
"So Yuna and the others are not that important..."
At first Esmeralda was interested in Yuna Garcia because she wanted to recruit her. But as time went on, she realized that she chose the wrong person. Yuna was nothing but a side character.
"I guess I have to talk to her..."
She took out her phone to contact someone. She had a devilish grin as she scrolled down her contacts.
.........
......
...
On the other hand, Kimberly and Marianne visit someone.
"And? Why are you here again, visiting me in the middle of the night?"
Principal Rinaha Beth yawned. She just woke up and she did not like someone disturbing her sleep.
In the middle of the night, the two women went to her house and asked for help. She wanted to deny them but the identity of the two women was too powerful.
''I''m just a Principal of a school, I have connections to the military but it was already a decade ago and I''m sure my position is not that effective against these two."
She red at Marianne and Kimberly but they did not care.
She clicked her tongue and looked at Marianne. Marianne Francine was one of her students and Rinaha Beth rmended her join the military in Port of Aoneon. In a way, Rinaha was trying her best to give her best students some headstart.
"Principal Rinaha, we need your help."
"And what is it?"
"We want to know about Vice President Esmeralda Margaret."
"... You''re crazy."
Her expression became ugly.
"I thought you are going to ask me about recruiting some students to help your team, but you guys are crazy for asking me about the Vice-president? Do you want to die!? No, do you want me to die?"
It was obvious that she was infuriated.
"Rinaha we know that you worked under the Vice-president before you became a Principal, in fact that is the reason why you became a Principal--"
"Shut up nerd, I didn''t talk to you. I don''t even know you that much. I just know that you are Mark Cudgel''s illegitimate daughter."
Rinaha scowled. Her cat ears and tail were standing straight, showing that she was furious. In fact, she was purring right now, but in an angry way.
These two women just knocked on her door and asked for something unbelievable.
She massaged her forehead, god, she was having a headache. Furthermore, the two women in front of her were not ashamed at all.
''They believed that it''s natural for me to help them, just because of their fucking position!''
Kimberly was working as the COO and she was used to being heartless in front of the employees. This was not the right time to show sympathy, she had to dominate the Principal.
As for Marianne, she was naturally a prideful woman.
"... Tch, what do you want? But just to make sure, I will never answer anything that might endanger me. Maybe you don''t know but the Vice-president is a vicious woman."
Principal Rinaha put importance on that.
''The Vice-president doesn''t kill people directly, she used different tactics. Perhaps tomorrow I will die and people will deem it as suicide.''
She shuddered in fear.
"Principal Rinaha, we just want to know the Vice-president''s usual lifestyle and the framework of her mansion. And I want to know if she has a weakness."
Kimberly fixed her sses, she was serious right now.
"Why don''t you talk to your father instead?"
"He is a big liar."
Rinaha clicked her tongue.
"... Just to be clear, I am not part of this. So, what can I get?"
Kimberly smirked.
''I know that she will never help us easily.''
"Whatever you want. I have money, connection, and weapons. As long as it''s within my power, I will give it to you."
This was the perk of being wealthy.
"Then I want ten-- no, I want one hundred sets of C-series Battlesuit."
"Deal."
"I know that it will be hard because it cost so much but-- Wait, what did you say? You agreed, just like that?"
Kimberly nodded.
"Damn... I should have asked for more."
Rinaha bit her lip. The C-series could be used as a reward for the best students, it could increase the students'' enthusiasm.
"I''m fine with two hundred if you want."
"Really?"
"Yes, I''m not lying."
Kimberly had thest say, even her father could not stop her because she was the inventor of the C-series. Besides, they could make at least a thousand sets of C-series per week, especially when thepany acquired a Demon-God crystal heart.
''My father is actually happy these days.''
"I see, thank you. I guess. Now, I will only say this one. And just to be clear, I am not part of this n of yours and you never saw me... And please don''t kill the Vice-president."
She was worried that these two may do something.
"Principal you know that it''s impossible to kill her with our strength."
''We just want to save Calix.''
Marianne promised the Principal.
"That''s good to hear. Now, listen to me."
The two women were listening seriously.
"I have a blueprint of her mansion... even the Dungeon. But it was a decade ago and not updated."
"It''s okay, as long as I can see it. Although I''m curious how you get the blueprint."
"It''s a long story..."
It seemed that Rinaha did not have the intention to speak about it.
"She doesn''t have any weakness, but she has a secret that she is hiding..."
Principal Rinaha only saw it once. Perhaps because of her age, she wanted to share this story, to reduce her stress.
"The Vice-president is not a human."
The two nced at each other, they have to look at this thing seriously. This information, they could use it to ckmail the Vice-president.
[This novel has 68 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 261
Chapter 261
Lucky 261
"Do you think she''s telling the truth?"
Marianne asked Kimberly. They left Rinaha''s ce after the woman said everything she knew. They were now flying in the sky.
"50-50. Maybe she is lying, maybe she is not lying."
Kimberly could discern that some of what the Principal said was true.
''However...''
Kimberly nced at the copy of the blueprint in her hands. She spread it on the table and studied the blueprint.
"This is probably fake, even the Dungeon."
She confirmed.
"You mean she lied to us? But she knows that you will never give her the C-series Battlesuits if she lies."
"She is not that interested in the Battlesuits... I guess she''s contacting the Vice-president right now."
"What?"
Marianne was startled.
"Don''t worry, it''s within my expectations. Besides, this blueprint can help us too. Maybe it''s not the real one but it''s enough to judge the overall map of the mansion."
Kimberly smiled.
--Ring ring!!
Suddenly, her mobile phone started ringing.
She clicked her tongue as she read the contact''s name.
"Who is it?"
Marianne asked.
"It''s Yuna. She is asking where is Calix."
"So what are we going to do?"
"She''s useful."
Kimberly took a picture of the interior of the flying car and sent it to Yuna.
In just a few seconds, a portal materialized and Yuna appeared. The pink-haired woman was wearing a military uniform. Of course, she was still in her usual twin tails.
"What happened!? I can''t contact Calix!"
It looked like she was worried. She had sex with Calix two days ago before she went on a mission. Her mission was to deliver rations to the Border, Port of Aoneon, and other military bases, back to back.
She just finished the job.
"Yuna, calm down and dropped that gun."
Kimberly and Marianne were ready to attack the woman because Yuna was showing her Yandere vibes.
Kimberly was prepared to summon a weapon while Marianne''s water marbles were encircling her. Marianne was prepared to shoot the Yandere.
Yuna red at the two, but in the end, she dropped her weapon.
"It''s really funny. Whenever Calix is not around, we are always trying to kill each other."
Unlike Calix, the effects of Luck were longer for the girls. If they fought, no one would die.
"So, what happened?"
Yuna asked and Kimberly started speaking.
.........
......
...
The three made a pact, to save Calix from the hands of Esmeralda.
''We don''t want another rival, and a grandma at that.''
They agreed that they did not like Esmeralda. Well, they don''t like any girl that might lust on Calix. As long as they can, they will keep Calix for themselves.
"So we will not gonna contact Scarlett?"
"I think you already know the answer."
"Yeah, fuck that bitch."
They were smiling. All this time, Scarlett was always the first ce. This was the right chance to gain brownie points from Calix.
They had a consensus that Scarlett must go. They kept quiet and they did not talk to Scarlett about Calix''s current situation.
"What about Nikki?"
Yuna asked. She did not like that giant woman, but she still asked.
"Nikki Stringendo has a Term Attribute but she can''t control it. She has to receive fatal wounds to activate her power. She will not be useful."
Nikki is like Hulk, or perhaps She-Hulk. Because she could twerk with her big dump truck!
''Besides she is...''
Kimberly asked Nikki about her newly acquired power. Nikki was secretive at first but she decided to be honest with Kimberly. Nikki was indebted because Kimberly protected Patricia.
''It''s amazing that Calix can transform a normal person into a TA User. This is gonna be troublesome, especially Nikki.''
The fact that Calix could do it, Kimberly was really amazed and afraid at the same time. She was shivering at the truth.
''If he had sex with a hundred ordinary women... I don''t know what will happen.''
Calix could make an army!
Of course, Kimberly and the other girls would not let that happen, his time with the girls would decrease if that happened.
"Hey, do you think Esmeralda wants Calix because of his power? I mean, Esmeralda is a DemiGod. Perhaps Calix can make her breakthrough the--"
Yuna shut her mouth when the two girls coldly red at her. Yeah, it would be dangerous if Esmeralda became a God Rank. Esmeralda would definitely imprison Calix if that happened.
Imagine a person who can make a God, people would be crazy just to kidnap him.
"I will create simtions using the blueprint and find the right one so that we can use it to teleport."
"Um, maybe you can talk to your dad, CEO Mark. I''m sure he can help us."
Marianne offered an idea and Yuna agreed to her.
"No."
Nheless, Kimberly disagreed. She shook her head, her focus was on the blueprint.
"Why not?"
"You don''t how my father does things."
"Okay?"
''My father will ask for something in return if I request help, and he will definitely do his best to take advantage of me.''
She experienced it. Mark Cudgel is heartless, he sees people as tools that he can, or will, use. There''s no such thing as children in his dictionary. For Mark, Kimberly was nothing but an heir in case he died, his recement.
"Just trust me, I can do this."
Kimberly looked at the blueprint and she already made thousands of possibleyouts.
"Give me at least five minutes."
Yuna and Marianne keep quiet. They believe in Kimberly. After all, she is the best inventor in the country of Dellia and perhaps she is the best inventor in the whole world.
"Okay, I got it!!"
.........
......
...
The next day, the sun was blossoming and people were rising up to start their day.
It was a normal day, for most of them.
Sadly, not everyone could have a normal day.
"Thank you for your information, but don''t worry, I will be fine."
Esmeralda ended the call. She gave the phone to her assistant and walked ahead. The assistant put the phone in her pocket and followed the Vice-president.
Esmeralda just finished her job, some torture here and there, and it was time to talk to Calix again.
"I want you to spy on Rinaha after this."
She said to her assistant who was pushing a cart of dishes.
"Yes, Vice-president."
"Hm."
Esmeralda was busy these days despite having a high position. Almost every day she had something to do.
"What about the other spies?"
"They are doing their job."
"Good."
Actually, Esmeralda did not have breakfast and she wanted to dine with Calix.
''Ah, I''m stressed. I guess I need to spend some time on my hobby.''
She licked her lips.
''Maybe I can talk to Rinaha if I have some time.''
She chuckled.
''She acts shy but once she''s horny, she will easily sumb to pleasure. Well, what was thest that I had sex with her again? I think it was 7 years ago,? She said she wanted to retire and live peacefully, but I stopped her and I decided to make her a principal instead. It''s not bad, at least I can contact her and ask if she has talented students that I can recruit.''
Their rtionship was simple.
Esmeralda liked sex, and she did not care about the person''s gender because she swings both ways. Female or not, Esmeralda would fuck her/him if she found him/her beautiful and sexy. Of course, she was always the boss in the rtionship.
In Rinaha''s situation, Esmeralda found her cat ears and tail attractive so she fucked her. Nothing much, just using some straps and scissors...
''It was great because we both know how to pleasure each other.''
[I know it iste, but Merry Christmas.]
Chapter 262
Chapter 262
Lucky 262
Then, she nced at her assistant.
"Are you freeter?"
"Vice-President Esmeralda, no matter how much you try, I will never let that happen. I have a boyfriend."
Her assistant looked into her eyes seriously.
"I know. I''m just joking."
Sheughed. Her current assistant was talented and she respect her decision, she did not want to find another assistant.
"So what about-- Ugh!"
One of Esmeralda''s Prada was broken and she lost her bnce. She instinctively grabbed the cart behind her but she only touched the towel.
She dropped to the ground. However, her suffering was still not over. A fair of utensils fell directly into her eyes.
"Vice-president!!"
The assistant screamed. It was too fast, no one could react.
"... I''m fine."
Her pupils slightly trembled as she stared at the pair of fork and knife one inch close to her pupils.
Thankfully, the darkness saved her before the utensils stabbed her eyes. She was actually surprised, even her heart was beating so fast.
"Phew, I can''t believe that I almost lost my eyes there... What is this Final Destination scene?"
She asked herself. It was scary, to be honest.
"Ma''am!! Are you okay!?"
The assistant was worried and helped her stand.
"Yeah, I''m alright. By the way, can you send me new shoes?"
Esmeralda nced at her high heels.
"Another Prada ma''am?"
"No, I prefer rubber shoes, Mnike or Assdidas."
For a moment, she was scared there. Esmeralda decided that she would not wear high heels, ever again.
"I can''t believe that a DemiGod like me will be scared like that."
She chuckled and she was slightly sweating.
A final destination death was scary. The fact that she almost died by being stabbed in the eyes frightened her.
They reached the door safely. Esmeralda fixed her clothes just to make sure.
Then, she opened the door and found that Calix escaped his restraint but he could not leave the room. He lost his weapon and Battlesuit. Right now, Calix was an ordinary guy.
The room was dark, and only a crack of light was shimmering.
"What are you doing?"
She asked.
"Isn''t it obvious? I''m trying to escape."
"Well, this room is reinforced and it''s impossible to break it, even if an earthquake happened."
"Yeah, I think so..."
He sighed. He tried his best but he still failed.
He nced at her watch.
"What time is it?"
"It''s 6:30 am."
"... Shit."
"Yeah?"
She shrugged. She did not know why the man in front of her looked distressed, perhaps Calix was afraid of her.
"Don''t worry, I will not hurt you."
"No, I''m not afraid of that. In fact, I''m not afraid of death."
"Nothing but a flimsy action."
When Calix realized the time, he lost hisst will. He just sat at the edge of the bed.
"Let''s eat."
"Okay. I''m quite hungry."
"I''m surprised that you stopped struggling."
She was looking at him sitting.
Calix nced at the dishes, making sure that he was safe.
"It''s futile anyway. Not when I''m like this."
"Indeed, you cannot win against me."
She nodded.
"So? I thought you want to torture me, to get information?"
Calix used a spoon and carefully ate cmares. He chewed it, to make sure that he would not be choked.
''Hopefully, my seafood allergies will not act up.''
"I have my ways. Besides, I already tortured a few guys earlier so I''m quite tired of doing it."
Esmeralda started eating too.
"I just want to know how you can stand toe to toe with me and the Bakunawa. You look weak, and even your strength is mediocre, but you almost defeated me. That makes me curious."
"About what?"
"I want to know if I can use you."
"Not a fucking chance--- Ptui!! What the fuck is this?"
Calix spat the steak.
"It''s fucking raw!!"
He realized that the steak was not cooked.
"What do you mean raw?" She took a bite of steak.
"It''s rare," She added.
"What do you mean rare? This meat is still breathing! Look!! It has muscle spasms!"
Calix showed that his meat was twitching.
"Meh, it''s rare."
"I prefer medium rare!! Heck, I will eat well-done steak than this living meat!"
Calix was appalled by the idea of eating raw or rare. For it him, it was still raw.
"Well-done is horrible."
"I prefer well-done steak than eating this rare meat."
He had a disgusted face.
"Rare is good."
"... Are you perhaps one of those abominations?"
Calix met people who had horrible taste buds. Scarlett Robinson who likes Pineapple on Pizza. Nikki Stringendo who believes that boneless chicken wings are chicken nuggets.
Now, the woman in front of him believed that raw steak is a rare steak.
"Hm? What about it?"
The woman nced at him, forcing him to eat.
Calix did not have a choice. Perhaps this was the effect of his bacsh too, eating raw meat.
"I just want to say that you will get nothing from me. Torturing me is useless."
He stated.
"... Is that so? Well, I was hoping that you will speak but I guess I have to use another way."
Esmeralda already had an idea, but she wanted to confirm it.
''But right now, I don''t feel anything. I want to make sure that he is indeed rted to Fate.''
"Let me leave."
He added.
"Nope, not until I get everything I want."
Esmeralda finished her rare steak.
''I don''t know how people can eat rare steak... They are disgusting.''
Calix grimaced. Sadly, he would start eating rare steak, just like eating Pineapple on Pizza and Chicken Nuggets(?). There was no way out.
His eyes were peeking at the door a few times. He wanted to escape this ce, but he understood that his Bacsh was hisst boss.
Then, he looked at the woman.
''My power will recharge if I had sex with Esmeralda, but that will be dangerous. Esmeralda will be Lucky, and I don''t know what will happen if I give her Luck.''
Esmeralda Margaret is a known DemiGod, perhaps she was trying to find a way to break through and reach God Rank, a stage that no one touched for hundreds of years.
Just like Calix, Esmeralda was studying him.
"I will never hurt you."
She crossed her arms after wiping her lips with a napkin.
"How can I trust you?"
"You don''t have to."
She smiled. Her figure was emitting hormones just by sitting in front of him. Esmeralda is a thick, hot, and fuckable woman. She has the perfect body.
She is 5''8 feet, and her vital statistics are 33, 23, and 32. Definitely an hourss body!!
Even Calix gulped just by looking at her body. He averted his gaze, or else he might do something that he would regretter.
[Do you guys like rare, medium rare, or well-done steak? For me, I like well-done... Aight peace out.] Rare, medium rare, or well-done?
"Oh! oh! Oh! Ah! Aaahhh~''
She felt that she was seesawing, and her vision was moving up and down but all she could see was her hands on the ground.
Calix gripped her legs and she yelped in pain, but her cunt getting pounded overpowered her.
"Oooff--!! Fuck!! I''m gonna cum again!! Aahhh-!!"
She felt another set of electricity running down her brain but stopped midway.
"Huh? Why did you stop!!??"
She screamed at Calix who stopped pistoning her. His thick rod was just stuck inside her and it was not moving. Calix had a mocking smile, looking down at her.
"Bark."
"God damn it!! I''m so close!! Just stop with these shenanigans and fuck me!!"
She wanted to cum. Her body was aching for an orgasm. Her hips were trembling, she was so close that she was going to be crazy.
"Please!! Just fuck me..."
She started sobbing. Her tears fall to the floor. She was crying, she looked pitiful right now. But Calix did not ept her begging.
"I said bark."
His voice was so cold and struck her heart.
"... Arf... Sniff... Arf..."
Left with no choice, because of desperation, Esmeralda did what he ordered. She barked like a dog. She felt humiliated, she was weeping.
Just a few minutes earlier, she had the upper hand. But now, she was being wheelbarrowed and crying. Her emotions were erratic because of sex.
In just one sex after, the strongest woman of Dellia became a sex ve. She thought she could control Calix, but she was wrong.
Now, she was nothing but a dog.
"Arf!!"
"Good."
Calix smiled and decided to move his hips.
"Mmm so good~"
Esmeralda felt incredible joy after Calix started moving. She felt that her hard work was worth it.
This was the start of her masochistic side, but only for Calix.
"Nnggghh~"
Just as Calix promised, the woman got her orgasm. She groaned and her whole body spasmed as she squirted and released her fluids around his cock.
She looked nothing but a slut.
Ah, how the tables turned.
.........
......
...
After half an hour of thrusting, Calix grunted a pumped a thick load deep inside her.
"Ah! N- No! I''m not on pills!"
"Suck it up!"
Calix replied.
He dropped her legs and the womannded on the cold floor. White gooey semen escaped her hole. Her hips were twitching and she was breathing hard.
"Bastard!!"
Esmeralda cried.
"Yeah, right. Not like you who will use a hostage to threaten people."
Calix just shrugged and sat on the edge of the bed. He was sweating too, but he could do another round if he wanted to.
''But first, let''s talk to her.''
Esmeralda did her best to stand up, a leak of cum running down her legs. She was ring at him. She was never humiliated like that, and she had mixed emotions. A part of her hated it, but there was a part that made her satisfied and fulfilled.
"You think you won? Hah!"
The woman scoffed. Calix had to pay. Yet Calix was just sitting and he did not look like he was afraid, this made Esmeralda mad.
A pair of ck tendrils materialized and grabbed his neck.
However, they failed to touch him.
"Huh?"
Esmeralda was confused and shocked. She controlled the tendrils but they still failed to touch him, as if there was a barrier protecting him.
"What did you do!?"
She was getting angry as time went on. She was going to explode.
Calix just chuckled.
"I don''t know, I did nothing but plowed you."
"You bastard!"
"Well, I have an exnation I guess. The first is that I gained immunity against your power. The second is that, deep in your heart, you don''t want to hurt me, that''s why your powers failed to touch me."
"That''s impossible, you''re saying that I don''t want to hurt you? Don''t kid around!"
She could not ept it. So she used more tendrils to grab him but all of them failed.
"Damn it!"
In the end, she pounced on him and attacked him.
But just like her, Calix is a trained soldier. They were both masters of hand-to-handbat. Unfortunately, Calix had the upper hand this time.
"It''s over Esmeralda, I have the higher ground."
"You underestimate my power-- annggg--!!"
Esmeralda was still weak and her knees were not listening to her, so Calix easily subdued her.
He pushed to woman down into the soft bed, then, he raised his hand and hardly pped her ass.
"Ah!!"
She cried.
[Random Codes:]
336778
339611
315581
384904
384895
Chapter 268
Chapter 268
Lucky 268
The two were breathing raggedly. Calix was leaning over the woman. Esmeralda was tired and she could not believe that she was at the bottom.
However, she did not have the strength to turn around and push him, she could not even look at his face.
She was just breathingboriously, her body was sore. Despite being a DemiGod, Calix smashed her till she experienced being sore. Tears filled her eyes, but she decided to ept him because it felt so good.
"Ah!!"
Suddenly, Calix pulled her hair and the woman yelped. She red at him, she tried to use her power but she failed again. Calix was invulnerable. Her tendrils could not touch him.
"Release Nikki."
Hemanded. His dark eyes were so deep that she could not fathom what he was thinking. Esmeralda shuddered and her expression became ugly.
"No one dares to order me!"
She yelled.
"Huh? You really think you can say no?"
"Ngggnnhh..."
She sighed when she felt his cock twitching deep inside her. She instinctively gyrated her ass to feel him more.
"... What do you want?"
She felt defeated.
"I said it, release Nikki."
"..."
She clicked her tongue and the darkness that bound Nikki disappeared.
Nikkinded on the floor, her legs were a bit weak because she was horny.
She approached Esmeralda and tried to punch her, the Vice-president abducted her daughter and threatened her. She had a valid reason to be angry. However, Calix grabbed her arms.
"Nikki, you don''t have to do this. I will fix this problem."
"But..."
"I''m sorry for doubting you, and I''m sorry that Patricia was kidnapped because of me."
"N- no, you know that you''re not the reason." The tall woman trembled, she was guilty. "I was the one who should say sorry, I betrayed you. I''m a spy from the beginning."
Nikki started crying. Her heart was heavy that it was hard to breathe.
Yet, Calix just smiled. As a man, it was his duty to ept someone he loves wholeheartedly. It may sound fucked up, but that''s what it means to love. You have to put your trust in someone, even though you might get betrayed.
"It''s my choice, and I never regret it."
"Calix..."
The woman started sobbing until it became full-blown crying. She hugged Calix, tightly.
She realized that she could never find someone like him. She was the bad guy, but she was forgiven.
It looked wholesome, if not for Calix''s dong being deep inside Esmeralda.
The scene looked like it came from cuckqueen porn, where the wife was kissing her husband while he was prating another woman.
Nikki was sniffing.
"I''m sorry..."
"It''s fine."
Heforted her.
"Nikki, can you give me a little bit of time to speak with Esmeralda? I promise I will save Patricia, just trust me."
Nikki nodded. She did not know what Calix was nning, but she trusted him.
Nikki red at Esmeralda who was getting dominated, she turned around and left the room.
"Now, let''s talk Ms. Vice-President."
Calix grinned and pulled his manhood out of her juicy cave. Esmeralda trembled a bit when the tip grazed her entrance, but she endured the pleasure.
She turned around and tried to grab the man''s neck but Calix just evaded her.
"..."
Her expression was mixed with anger and embarrassment. Her whole face was flushing red.
"I will kill you."
She muttered under her breath.
"Esmeralda, let''s not talk bullshit here. I know that you love it when I prated you."
"Bullshit."
"I just said that let''s not talk bullshit. Anyway, you can''t lie. You had orgasms so many times, that I can''t count them. Woman, you are twitching a lot, and I know that those are not fake-orgasms."
Well, Calix never witness a fake orgasm in real life because he was good in bed.
"I- I hate you!!"
She stuttered, her face red, and she did not know what to say. It was humiliating that this man pushed her to bed, and she could not stop him. As a strong woman, it hurts her pride.
"You are strong, but there is always a stronger man. It''s biology."
Something that might not be true in this fantasy world, but it was indeed a fact that a man is stronger than a woman.
Esmeralda gritted her teeth. Her eyes were glistening with tears, it appeared that she was going to cry at any moment. Especially when she looked at Calix''s wide mocking smirk.
''Grrrr, damn it! It''s irritating to look at his face, but I can''t deny that his talent in bed is so fucking good... That''s why I can''t ept him!''
She was having a crisis.
"Let''s calm down and forget about this. I have something important to tell you, maybe it can convince you to let Patricia go."
Calix felt responsible for the child.
Esmeralda closed her eyes for a second. Then, her expression became calm after.
"I''m listening."
"Of course."
Calix nodded. At least Esmeralda could be not overtaken by her emotions.
''As expected of the strongest woman of our country.''
Calix tapped his ring. It was fortunate that his ring was still in his possession.
A rock appeared.
"I''m sure you know what this is."
"You..."
Her pupils dted, she could not believe it. She extended her hand but Calix did not give the rock to her.
"Where did you get this?"
She tried to control her emotions but Calix already knew it. Her eyes were glued to the rock.
"I got it from Sergio Osmea, the gay I killed yesterday."
"..."
"He is a member of the Council of Torment."
The puzzle was fixed.
"You do understand that I can take it from you."
The embarrassed Esmeralda disappeared, and only the prideful Vice-president could be seen.
"It''s impossible. In this situation, I am above you."
Calix was not afraid.
In fact, Esmeralda was trying to hit him with her power but it was futile. The darkness failed to reach Calix as if he was protected by something.
She bit her lip. She pouted in distress.
''Hoh, she looks cute when she''s anxious and aggravated.''
Perhaps only Calix could see this kind of expression. Esmeralda never showed these emotions to anyone.
"Right now, you are nothing but a normal woman, and I can defeat you... You know what I mean."
"Shameless! Dirty!"
Calix said it confidently that his junior twitched up. This caused the woman to blush, but her eyes were glued down there.
She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath.
"Okay, I get it. I will free Patricia."
"I''m not finished. I want you to free General Bronal too."
"That will be impossible."
"With this rock, I know that you can convince the Senate. Besides, you can use this situation to elevate your position, what do you think?"
"... If not for your irritating smile, I will easily say yes."
Her brows furrowed. But in the end, she did not have a choice but to agree.
[This novel has 69(noice) chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 269
Chapter 269
Lucky 269(Noice)
[Shout out to Jackson J Betts, luckas nur triyan, and As Des Glcks.]
"General Bronal is your ally, it will be good to help him."
"I will do it."
Esmeralda did not have a choice. She realized that Calix was just ying with her. This man already has his way to get out of this predicament.
She sighed. Perhaps she was too arrogant. She waspletely defeated...
She sat on the bed and crossed her arms.
"I will free Patricia and I will help Bronal."
"Here you go."
"H- hey, do not throw it like that ever again!"
Calix nonchntly threw the rock to her. Esmeralda frantically caught the rock. This rock was precious yet Calix just casually threw it.
"By the way, I realized that you actually have nice tits. They look gorgeous, a little bit saggy but I''ll fuck that."
"..."
As a prideful woman, that was a bit painful to hear. She was being objectified.
"Oh, and you have a fat pussy, noice!"
FUPA(Fat Upper Pussy Area) is a great feat. They look cute, kissable, and nice to look at.
"I want to eat thatter."
"And what in the hell, do you think that I will let you?"
"Um, you''re actually wet."
Calix smirked while looking down at her.
"Y- you..."
She clutched her legs to hide her wetness. She red at him, but Calix just chuckled.
"Oh, and nice cute ears."
"... What are you talking about?"
Esmeralda was actually shaken inside.
"You don''t have to lie, I know that you are hiding your real appearance."
"Since when did you know?"
"Earlier when I''m fucking you in the Wheelbarrow-- Hey why are you angry?"
The woman pounced on him but again, Calix subdued her.
.........
......
...
After that, they had sex again and Nikki even joined in the middle of the session. The description was not needed since a lot of snu snu happenedst chapters...
Let''s just say that Calix used his hand to satisfy the other one while fucking the other one.
Esmeralda protested at first but Calix just dominated her. Then, Nikki bullied Esmeralda too.
.........
......
...
Nikki left the room first after satisfying sex. She was having a hard time walking, but she had to.
Calix said Patricia''s location and Nikki would find her daughter. It seemed that the Vice-president and Calix made a deal and Patricia was free to leave.
However, Nikki was not satisfied. She already bullied Esmeralda, but she had to take revenge on the abductors that kidnapped Patricia.
On her way out, a golden hammer materialized.
[So you are not going to say something about me to your boyfriend?]
"..."
Nikki disregarded the voice in her mind. She believed that this was the side-effect of using the weapon-- she became slightly insane.
*Crunch.
She crushed the ground as she took a step.
Just like the Hulk, nobody likes to see Nikki angry. It was Ogreing time!
"So I guess this is it."
Esmeralda gently sat up. She wiped the sweat and other liquids on her body. She looked tired at first, but because of her physique, she quickly regained her strength.
She giggled at Calix.
"I did not make the mistake of choosing you."
She was mad, but she understood the job well. In business, emotions were not needed. It''s all about the benefits and profits that she could have.
In fact, Esmeralda had an inkling that having sex with Calix solved one of her problems.
''I''m trying to find a way to save Bronal. But I did not expect that Calix had the answer.''
She looked at the ordinary stone in her hand.
It looked normal, but Esmeralda who has strong senses felt the enormous energy inside the stone.
The stone that she was holding was the Fragment of Excalibur, the never-ending energy. The object that pushes the Obice to work continuously.
''Based on what I gathered, this Sergio Osmea has the power to control the flow of blood. He is the suspect who saved Leon Abhorwell and killed my guards months ago. Then, he may be one of the people who infiltrated the Obice and stole the Fragment...''
She did not know how Lucky she was. She just had sex, then a Fragment justnded on herp. She smiled, she was satisfied.
''It is a mystery why the Fragment is in Sergio''s hands instead of sending it to their headquarters, perhaps they have another n that we do not know.''
Well, now that the Fragment was back to them, the Council of Torment had to find another Fragment, which should be impossible.
''We are busyst time because of Blood Moon, but it''s different now.''
She nced at Calix who was trying to eat raw(?) steak, he was frowning.
"Ugh, no matter how much I try, I will never like raw meat."
"It''s rare."
"Fuck off Esmeralda."
"Ara ara~"
She giggled but deep inside she was angry. It did not change the fact that this man before her smashed her haphazardly. It felt good but it broke her pride.
Her expression was twitching. Trying to act tough, that the rough sex did not affect her.
If she bow down before him, Esmeralda would never be the same.
So she was trying to hide that her cunt was leaking juices.
"So, what is your n? You said that you will help me be the President."
She asked, trying to change the topic.
"To be honest, President Donald Biden is a good person, but he is not good for the position."
"Hoh, why do you think so?"
"Intuition, he is too good."
Esmeralda was surprised that Calix deduced it like that.
Indeed, the current President was not worthy of the position.
Esmeralda nodded. She decided to share her knowledge.
"President Donald Biden is suffering from a curse, which made him a useful tool for the Senate. He is a DemiGod Rank, but because of his passive attitude, he is easy to influence, and he always forgot a lot of stuff."
This confirmed Calix''s intuition.
"The Senate does not want to see a strong leader like me. They don''t want that to happen. You don''t know how long I tried to take the position. It was 67 years. But I always failed."
"Maybe the election was rigged."
"Definitely, that''s why I need someone like you to help me.".
Esmeralda epted the truth. To change fate, she needed someone who can change it.
"You can use the Fragment to negotiate with the Senate."
"How about I announced to the media that I found the Fragment?"
"They never know that it was missing."
"Then I will say it first."
She was like a little devil that was controlling the flow of the world.
"I see..."
Calix just sat there. As long as General Bronal could be free, then Scarlett would be happy.
Calix was doing all of this for Scarlett.
"Oh well, I guess I have to start now."
The woman stood up and dressed up.
"By the way, if you actually have this spatial ring, why did you not use it to escape?"
She was curious.
"..."
However, Calix kept quiet. He was sad about it.
''I tried to, but for unknown reasons, the ring did not listen to me...''
Esmeralda just shrugged.
Before she left, she took a nce at him.
"Don''t leave, I still need you."
"Fine, but it all depends on how can youst."
"Ara Ara~"
She was amused and horny at the same time.
[Esmeralda''s Illustration.]
[This novel has 69(noice) chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 270
Chapter 270
Lucky 270
[I edited Esmeralda''s Illustration in Chapter 269 because she''s not ''mommy'' enough. You can check it out if you''re interested.]
"This is not eptable!! I plead to the Elders to give me at least a week, and I will solve this problem!"
Scarlett Robinson was standing in front of the Elders of the Tempest n. They were having a meeting inside a vast hall, where n members could attend.
The Elders made a decision that they would not help Bronal. Instead, the Elders started nning to put another person to take the position of Patriarch.
General Bronal is a powerful and great leader. However, it was the main reason why most of the Elders did not like him because they could not control him.
So instead of helping Bronal, the Elders nned to solidify the next Patriarch before Bronal got out of prison.
"I''m sorry Lady Scarlett, but our decision is already done. We will promote Dario to be the next Patriarch."
"You..."
Scarlett crumpled her fists looking at these old farts. If not because of her father, perhaps their n would be nothing but third rate such as the Francine.
"The reason why our n dominated the country is because of my father''s position as a DemiGod, you can''t deny that!"
She protested.
"Indeed."
The Elders acknowledged it. But their greed was stronger.
"You can''t just push this agenda! No matter what, I will fight for it. My father dered that I''ll be the next leader."
"But it will take a while."
One of the Elders snickered.
"Bullshit!"
Athena reacted but the Shadow stopped her from disturbing the meeting.
"Athena, you have to calm down."
Athena and the Shadow were just listening to their conversation. Their loyaltyy on the Robinson, not the other families. So if they tried to join the conversation, the other TA Users from the branch families would join too, which would be problematic. So all they could do is trust Scarlett.
"Lady Scarlett, you understand that being the Patriarch of Tempest n means that you have to be the strongest warrior of our n. Right now, your Uncle, Dario Robinson is the strongest."
"Thank you Elder Tanda."
Anky old man showed up. The old man had short red hair, his eyes were like the eyes of a snake, and his posture was a bit tilted.
He is Dario Robinson, the older brother of Bronal.
Despite being the older brother, Dario failed to be the Patriarch because his talented brother reached Godhood unlike him.
It irked him even now.
"Scarlett, my lovely niece, you know that my cultivation is so close to breaking through. It will only take a few years before I be a DemiGod.''
He was grinning devilishly.
Dario was 3rd Advanced for two decades and he was close to Godhood.
"Bronal will have at least 7 to 13 years before he cane out of prison. Once he returns, my position is already solidified and he can do nothing but ept it. Just like what you''re going to do."
"Uncle!"
Scarlett roared.
Thenky old man that was always hiding in the dark showed himself atst.
"After what my father did to this n, you guys still have the guts to betray him."
She was angry. It is a good thing because her Fuel is anger.
"Come on, Scarlett. I''m doing this for the betterment of the n. The n needs a strong leader, and I can do it. The other ns are vying and waiting for the moment to attack, it''s time to strengthen our forces."
Dario said like a virtuous person. He was smiling the whole time.
"Then, let''s not wait any longer let''s start the voting."
"Hold on, I never agree to this!!"
Scarlett tried to stop them but the Elders did not listen.
There were currently 17 Elders in the meeting, all of them were 3rd Advanced and some of them were close to breakthrough just like Dario.
However, they were actually afraid of bing DemiGod, because advancing to the realms of God was a dangerous process.
There were almost a million 3rd Advanced in the country, but only a handful broke through the DemiGod.
''The tribtion is the scariest part of the process. No one is confident that they can survive it.''
That''s why only a man like Bronal could ovee the tribtion. It demonstrated how brave he was.
Scarlett red at Dario but his uncle was just happily waiting for the oue.
Out of all 17 Elders, 8 voted for Dario to be the next Patriarch, 6 voted against it, while the remaining 3 were neutral.
Scarlett was a bit relieved to know that almost half of the Elders had loyalty to Bronal, perhaps.
Unfortunately, the oue was still obvious.
"Muhahahahaha!!"
Dario startedughing like a mad scientist. Atst, the position that he was vying for was in his hands.
Scarlett was grinding her teeth. She was mad at his uncle, and she was mad at herself. If she knew that this thing would happen, perhaps she would have started to make connections to the Elders. But she could not bring back the past.
"Your first order, Patriarch Dario."
The Elders who voted for Dario started butt-licking.
The First Order of the new Patriarch was heavy and respected, every member must fulfill it.
Decades ago, Bronal''s First Order was to strengthen their n by pushing the members to join the military and the whole n respected his decision.
"As the Patriarch of the Tempest n! Imand Scarlett Robinson to marry Methec, the Young Master of the Rosanic n."
"What?"
Everyone was stunned. They did not expect that Patriarch Dario would make a dick move.
It was a tradition that the First Order of the new Patriarch must be respected no matter how absurd it was.
Everyone looked at Scarlett. The woman had cold emotions as she stared at Dario. She knew that her uncle did not like her, but it seemed that her opinion of her uncle was shallow.
"Scarlett, we made a deal with Junian and Rosanic n. They agree on the condition that you will marry their young master. Don''t worry, young master Methec is a good guy."
"I will never marry him."
She spoke.
Athena and Shadow were worried. Athena even nced at Shadow, signaling him to get ready. Shadow nodded. They would take Scarlett and escape the n.
However, Scarlett had a different n.
She pointed her finger at Dario.
"I order a Duel for the position of Patriarch!!"
"What?"
"That''s absurd!"
Everyone was shocked, some even gasped. They looked at Scarlett who announced a battle against her uncle.
"Lady Scarlett! We will not ept this duel! A duel in front of the Elders, for the position of Patriarch, means that you will fight for death!"
"That''s what I mean. I announced it knowing that the duel is a battle to the death."
[This novel has 69(noice) chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 271
Chapter 271
Lucky 271
Just like the tradition of the First Order, the n had another tradition that they respect. It was the duel to take the position of Patriarch. It was a death battle where the winner takes the position of Patriarch while the loser would die.
Scarlett Robinson is a talented woman and the Elders did not want to lose her.
However, Scarlett''s decision was already cemented. She was staring straight into Dario''s serpent eyes.
"Muahahaha!"
Dario startedughing. He did not expect that his niece was so eager to die.
Dario is 3rd Advanced while Scarlett just recently broke through the 2nd Advanced. Their strength was not equal.
"So be it. If you want to die that early, I will give you what you want. It is such a pity that someone talented like you will die. Scarlett, I just want to strengthen our n by linking the two ns."
"Ptui--! Just shut up and fight me."
She spat, disgusted by his excuse. General Bronal did his best to protect Scarlett from the dirty politics, yet she was deeply affected by the n''s intention.
Dario wasughing like a madman. He nodded and approached her.
The meeting ce was wide and enough for them to fight. Besides, Dario was confident that he could end this battle quickly.
''It such a pity that I will kill a talented woman like her.''
This is a death battle. And he had to show his strength and willpower to the Elders.
"Let''s start when you''re ready. You can have yourst conversation with that maid of yours if you want."
Scarlett looked at Athena. She opened her mouth and spoke.
"No matter what happened, don''t interfere. This is my fight."
She was serious. A me arrow gradually enveloped her, showing that she was ready to kill her uncle.
''I don''t want to kill him, but since he is asking for it, then I will not hesitate.''
Dario Robinson made his First Order and it was a big p to Scarlett. Perhaps even Bronal would be mad once he learned about it.
So, Scarlett would fix this problem on her own.
There is a way to prevent the First Order-- by killing the Patriarch.
The duel is a sacred ceremony and no one would stop it. The Elders must watch and prevent any disturbance.
Dario was just standing, waiting for his niece to attack.
"I hope you are ready to die."
"So are you."
They were both releasing powerful mes that the ground beneath them started melting.
To end this farce quickly, Dario made his attack. He cast his Spell and pirs of orange mes surrounded the two.
"Say hi to your tree mom for me."
Dario mocked and the orange pirs engulfed Scarlett.
Of course he did not use his most powerful ability since he deemed the weak unworthy.
The me was igniting so fast that the Elders frowned.
"Indeed, Dario be stronger."
The Elders nodded and acknowledged that the battle was over.
However, Athena, who should be desperate looked calm.
Out of all the people here, Athena had an idea of Scarlett''s real strength. She could ovee this kind of me.
All she had to do was wait.
"Okay, I guess it''s time to stop this joke--"
"I thought you are going to kill me? Then why are you giving me tanning?"
Scarlett took a step and escaped the pirs. She did not receive any damage, she even protected her dress.
She crossed her arms, staring at her uncle.
"Hoh..."
Dario frowned.
"Then I guess I have to take this seriously."
"It''s over."
Scarlett yawned. She looked calm.
"What do you mean?"
"You''re already dead."
Omae Wa Mou Shindeiru
"What?"
Nani?
Just like the ssic meme of Fist of the North Star.
Dario was confused at first. However, he felt that his insides were burning. He screamed in pain and looked at Scarlett. He was afraid.
"W- what did you do to me?"
He kneeled and started coughing blood.
The Elders were startled when they witnessed the scene.
Dario was slowly dying, every pore in his skin released blood. He was screaming the whole time, asking for help.
"H- help! Stop her! Aaahhh!"
Dario''s eyes cried blood.
The Elders were pale and they shook their heads. They were afraid too. They took a step back and distance themselves.
"Scarlett!"
He screamed for thest time as his body erged.
--Pop!
His body exploded and blood sttered around. Dario died just like that.
The Elders were shocked but they immediately understood what happened.
Suddenly, one of the Elders, the one who voted against Dario kneeled in front of Scarlett.
"I bow down before the youngest 3rd Advanced!"
That''s right, Scarlett used a new power to kill Dario. This only means one answer, Scarlett became a 3rd Advanced.
She acquired another ability!
The Blood Moon made her stronger after she overcame the process. Furthermore, her characteristics as Vampire were showing up. Her ability to control blood.
"I guess every one of you understand the gist right?"
She asked. Her crimson eyes were glowing under the dark.
"Y- yes."
One by one, the Elders bowed their heads before her. They realized that it was impossible to block Scarlett.
''I actually don''t want to show my power but that asshole forced me.''
Even Calix and the other girls did not know that she broke through. She was using it as a trump card.
Sadly, it seemed that she had to find another way.
"Patriarch, no, Matriarch Scarlett! We are hereby, listening to your First Order."
The loyal Elder spoke.
"Very well, my first order is to eliminate all of Dario''s children, inws, and grandchildren."
"!!!"
They were horrified and disturbed. No one expected that Scarlett would do something terrifying.
However, when they looked into her eyes, all they could see was the glowing blood.
Dario had two sons, three daughters, and seven grandchildren.
Yet Scarlett did not budge. She was waiting for the Elders to do their job.
"What are you waiting for? The Matriarch has spoken!"
In the end, the loyal Elder named Lammas stood up and ordered the warriors to bring Dario''s rtive.
''It is necessary. These old farts don''t respect me, so I will show them what will happen if they betray me.''
.........
......
...
In the end, Scarlett killed her rtives. There was no hesitation and she did not stop no matter how many times they scream for forgiveness.
It was not surprising that she did not feel remorse. Perhaps this was the path of being a Vampire.
[This novel has 69(noice) chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 272
Chapter 272
Lucky 272
"Aarrgghhh---!!"
The scream of people dying in me echoed. The members of the n witnessed as Dario''s family members slowly charred.
Scarlett cast her spell and annihted them with the me Arrow, the never-ending me.
She had a cold expression as she looked at her rtives. They were screaming and begging, but their cries gradually weakened and vanished.
Only their ashes are left.
Scarlett did not feel any guilt. Especially when her uncle and cousins were assholes that always bullied her whenever there was a chance.
So, she felt liberated by eliminating these flies who did not acknowledge their position.
Furthermore, killing her rtives showed her motivation. If she could kill her cousins, then she could kill the others.
The Elders that provoked her gulped the cold saliva stuck in their throats. Breathing was hard as the me absorbed the air.
"Matriarch."
They kneeled again, the Elders who supported her. Scarlett nodded. Acknowledging their work.
"Now, I guess you understand who is the master of this n."
"Yes!! Master Scarlett!!"
They roared.
A young woman, Scarlett Robinson, acquired her 3rd Term Attribute. She is the youngest person who reached the status. She was just 21 years old!!
This fact was enough for the Elders to ept her as their leader.
However, the other Elders could not help but feel threatened. They were afraid that Scarlett would kill them next.
This shows that Scarlett''s decision was right. She imprinted the image of death in their minds.
The Elders ept her, kneeling, almost grinding their heads to the ground.
The me danced in their shadow.
"This meeting ends now."
Scarlett walked away. The people created a way for her. No one dared to block her. No dared to look at her.
When Scarlett reached her ce, she sat in the chair and closed her eyes.
"I bet the information about me bing a 3rd Advanced will shock the country... No, it will shock the whole world."
Perhaps people would start asking about her cultivation. She was transcending too fast.
The one thing that she was afraid to happen, was that Calix''s life would bepromised. This revtion might endanger him.
... Well, Calix''s current situation was beingpromised. However, he was now tapping someone''s dumpy so it was not that bad. He was probably having a good time too.
Scarlett clenched her fist.
"If not for that bastard..."
Scarlett wanted to remain low-key. Keeping her ability unknown to the public was the best choice.
However, Dario, her uncle, pushed her. Dario wanted to use the First Order to keep her away from the n.
Since that bastard did not give her any mercy, Scarlett killed him. It was better than letting the dog litter around.
"My new power... It is amazing."
Scared could use the blood of her opponent to create an explosion.
"Dario is a me user so he can withstand my power, so the only way is to kill him using his own blood."
It was an OP ability.
[Scarlett Robinson]
[1- FireBall Term Attribute]
[2- me Arrows Term Attribute]
[3- Terror Blood Explosion Term Attribute]
Scarlett could detonate her opponent.
''But I need to imprint fear in my enemy''s heart to do that. It was quiteplicated actually. Still, once my enemy felt fear, his death is imminent.''
It was a sure-kill Term Attribute. Perhaps only insane people who did not have fear could fight her from now on.
''... Sadly, Kimberly and the others are not afraid of me. Damn, why does it have to be like this.''
She shook her head. The idea of killing her rivals was lingering.
She took a look at her phone and decided to contact Calix.
''I think he''s with Marianne''s right now. Hehe, let''s disturb that woman.''
She wanted to congratte Calix foring out of the hospital.
-Knock knock.
Before she could dial the number, someone knocked on her door.
Scarlett clicked her tongue and put down her phone.
"Lady Scarlett, it''s me, Athena."
"You cane in."
Athena opened the door and greeted her. Since Scarlett was now the Matriarch, Athena kneeled down and showed her respect.
"I remember that you want to talk to me. What is it?"
"Lady..."
Athena bit her lip. She tried to talk to Scarlett these past few days but Scarlett was busy. Furthermore, she did not want to destroy her concentration.
Still, Athena understood that she had to say it. Or else Calix would punish her.
To be honest, a part of her wanted to be punished, her body felt hot whenever she thought of it. But if she failed this time, Calix would be disappointed.
''I don''t care, I just want to release these feelings.''
Perhaps her affection towards Calix was not that greatpared to her love for Scarlett. Athena would choose herdy over him, that was the truth.
So she has to speak the truth.
"Lady Scarlett... Forgive me, I hurt you."
"..."
Scarlett was confused as she tilted her head.
"Are you talking about Chen Yu? Don''t worry, I already forgot about that."
She waved her hand.
"No..."
"Oh, is it about the secret pictures that you keep?"
"Huh? How did you know? N- no, it''s not about that too."
Athena was flustered at first. She loves it when Scarlett wears a pink dress.
"So what is it this time?"
Scarlett''s eyes glowed.
"I..."
Athena swallowed hard. Her heart was going to jump out of her chest. She might die.
"I... I had sex with Calix. Guh--"
Suddenly, Athena''s finger exploded. Scarlett used her fear and erased her pinky finger.
Athena gritted her teeth but she did not make a sound as the blood gushed out. She already expected it.
Her blood tainted the carpet. She was sweating while staring down.
"... Athena, do you understand what you''re saying?"
The maid could not look into her eyes. She just bowed her head. However, she could feel Scarlett''s relentless gaze.
"Yes..."
Another finger blew apart. Athena closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, enduring the pain.
"You can leave now. Oh, and don''t heal your fingers, that''s your punishment... It''s your choice if you want to stay. Although I prefer if you leave."
"As you wish, Master."
She left the ce without looking at her master.
"Hah."
A dryugh escaped from her mouth. Scarlett looked out the window. It was midnight, and the stars were fading yet shining.
It was a miracle that she did not kill Athena.
However, tears gradually blurred her vision.
Betrayal was so painful that her chest was aching extremely. She wiped her tears and took a deep breath, yet, the pain was still there.
Harmonious Harem? Impossible.
That only works on fantasy. For arrogant and selfish women like them, sharing was thest option, even if they were trusted friends.
[This novel has 70 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 273
Chapter 273
Lucky 273
Calix was left alone again. However, unlike thest time when he felt like a prisoner, now Calix was acting like a king.
He was resting in bed while eating a bowl of grapes, and watching sports.
Suddenly, a news ssh happened.
"Damn! I can''t believe that Draymond Green did that! I don''t know the whole story, but Jordan Poole, you need to fight back!"
Calix was surprised for a second. Then, he munched two pieces of grapes.
This was not bad. Perhaps living like this would be great. However, Calix''s blood would never ept this kind of lifestyle. He is a man who wants action.
Esmeralda Margaret can be his sugar mommy, but Calix will not depend on her.
''If things went well and Esmeralda became the President, it means that I will have the President right on my palm.''
He did not want to be maniptive but he had to. Especially for someone like Esmeralda, that woman was hard to control. So Calix had to be tough, that was the only way to make things better.
He took a deep breath.
He was still naked, it was quite rxing actually. Although he was ufortable because some parts of the bed were wet. Nikki, Esmeralda, and Calix''s fluid tainted it.
"Ah... What now?"
He asked himself.
He did not know what to do, and he did not know what would happen.
Now that he refueled his Term Attribute again, Calix stretched his hand. A bluish aura covered his arm and his eye color changed too.
"... Let''s see."
He touched the bed, and for some unknown reason, the wet parts immediately dried.
It took a great amount of energy and Calix was soaked in sweat.
"Hoooo... So it works like this too."
He smelled the bed and realized that it smell good, like brand new.
Unfortunately, because he was covered in sweat, another set of dropsnded on the bed.
Calixughed, like a rascal that realized something horrible and terrific.
"This is so fucking overpowered..."
He muttered, quite impressed and afraid. He needed further study about his new Term Attribute, but he already understood that this power was incredible.
"This power can change everything."
Mainly when Calix imbued it into his weapon and bullets.
Changing the fate of a creature, or object, Calix had the authority to do it. It needs a great amount of energy and using it continuously was dangerous, but it was still a powerful ability.
"Okay, for now, let''s do some stretching. I know that Esmeralda will return."
Esmeralda might hate that she was dominated, but she would still return. Because she had to and because it felt good.
Suddenly, a portal materialized and three women came out. They were acting seriously as if they were on an important mission.
"Huh?"
Calix was surprised to see them that he dropped his grapes.
"Calix!"
Yuna was the first to react. She immediately jumped and hugged him, she rubbed her face on his chiseled chest, smelling him so good.
"Sniff sniff."
Like a cat, her eyes glint when she smelled two bitches on him.
"Calix! Who did you fuck?"
"Yuna don''t shout!! We don''t know if the security can hear us!"
"Ah!"
Marianne grabbed the woman''s pink hair and covered her mouth. There was a bit of force in that pull because she did not like that Yuna hugged Calix.
"You''re jealous!"
"Me? Hah! As if I care!"
Marianne scoffed.
"Okay, guys, how did you reach this ce?"
Calix was surprised and curious at the same time. He knew that this mansion was one of the hardest ces to infiltrate.
"It''s me, I made a simtion and passed the closest image to Yuna."
"That''s right! It''s amazing, Kimberly made an exact copy of this room!! I can''t believe that I can create a portal in this ce using something like that!"
"I see."
"Hey, are you guys not afraid that the guards detected our entry?"
"Don''t worry Marianne, this room is soundproof."
Calix assured them.
"Nice."
The three girls were relieved to hear that. Esmeralda is a powerful Vindicator and they can''t fight her, all they can do is run away.
"Ah! Quick Calix! We have to leave this ce before she returns!"
Yuna recalled something important. Their job was to take Calix out of this mansion.
However, Calix just stared at the portal that she created. He did not move.
"Calix?"
"I''m sorry, I made a promise with Esmeralda."
Calix bargained. For Bronal''s freedom, Calix gave the Fragment of Excalibur to Esmeralda. He even promised that he would help her be the President.
"I have to stay here for at least a week."
On top of that, Calix wanted to confirm if Nikki rescued Patricia and if Esmeralda kept her promise.
"I see..."
Listening to their conversation, Kimberly realized the gist.
"One week!? I will not see you for one week!?"
Nevertheless, Yuna was dumbfounded. She could not believe that Calix would be gone for a week!
She clung to him, like a cheeky child.
"Caliiixxx--!! Noooo!! I don''t want to! What about my Fuel? What about sex?"
She was crying.
"... I feel like you only care about thest question."
Calix looked over the three. He realized that they were affected too.
Kimberly and Marianne did not speak but it was obvious that they were anxious too.
No sex, for a week? That''s torture!
"Guys... It''s fine. I can send videos of me having sex with Esmeralda."
"Really? Yay!!"
Yuna was happy like a child who received a Christmas gift.
"... Disgusting."
But Marianne was not excited at all. As if she would masturbate watching Calix having sex with another woman. Her pride would never ept that...
Unless she edit the video and made the woman hers, she had to contact a talented video editor for that.
As for Kimberly, she just fixed her sses.
"Yuna, you don''t have to be sad. We can visit Calix."
"Really?"
"It''s simple, we just have to visit him whenever Esmeralda is not in the room."
She shrugged.
"But how can we do that?"
"Simple."
Kimberly rummaged through her device and found a tiny but high-quality spy camera.
She set the camera in the best ce where everything could be seen.
"Impressive."
Even Marianne was amazed.
"You have a talent for stalking..."
Yuna added.
[This novel has 70 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 274
Chapter 274
Lucky 274
Kimberly hid the cameras very well. She had seven cameras all over the room, just to make sure that she could see everything... Definitely to make sure that Calix would not be bullied.
Then, Kimberly approached Calix.
"Are you sure you want to stay?"
Calix smiled and kissed her forehead.
"Yeah, I have to."
Helping Esmeralda was the best decision, even though the woman was a bit of an asshole. The Vice President was the only one who could help him regarding Bronal''s imprisonment.
"Okay. I don''t know what happened, but I guess you want to help her again."
She pouted and Calix awkwardlyughed. Sometimes, Kimberly was jealous of Scarlett who has someone like Calix on her side.
"Anyway, guys we have to leave. Someone''s going to this room."
Kimberly dered.
"Wait, not fair! I want a forehead kiss too!"
Yuna was disappointed that Calix decided to stay. She wanted more than a kiss but the situation was not good.
The pink-haired woman hugged Calix and of course, he kissed her forehead too.
"Hihi~ I will visit youter okay? I need my Fuel."
Yuna said a valid excuse.
"I don''t know how you can stalk me inside this room, but make sure that no one will notice you."
"Who do you think I am? I''m the master of stalking!"
Yuna giggled and created a portal. She was the first to enter and Kimberly followed.
"Hmmph!"
Marianne just scoffed and turned around, but Calix pulled her and kissed her too.
"Tch."
She rolled her eyes, but her face was a bit red.
The three girls left the room as if nothing happened.
Still, Calix remembered where the cameras are.
He waved his hand at one of them.
Just as Kimberly expected, someone knocked on his door.
"Excuse me, room service."
It was a maid.
''What is this, a hotel?''
"Yeah, you can enter."
The maid bowed and started cleaning the room. As a professional, the maid did not flinch considering that the room was filthy and smelled of sex.
''Perhaps she is used to this... Now I''m wondering how sexually active Esmeralda is, perhaps once a day she brings someone to fuck.''
Esmeralda was quite busy to be honest. However, now that Esmeralda felt Calix''s cock, her sex life would definitely be active this time.
.........
......
...
"Haaaah..."
A defeated sigh escaped Athena''s mouth. She was packing her belongings, nothing much, except that most of them were pink.
Athena understood that she had to leave. Her job was done. Scarlett survived the Blood Moon, and she became the Matriarch. Athena was not needed anymore.
Furthermore, Athena betrayed Scarlett. It was something that she did not want to happen, but things just transpired.
"This is my punishment, for everything I did."
Well, Athena was being an asshole for some time now. From letting Scarlett suffer to trying to murder Calix, quite simply.
She was disappointed in herself, for not being tough and failing to ovee Calix''s mighty shaft.
But this time, Athena never med Calix. She understood that the faulty on her.
The first one was a mistake, but the second and third were partially on her.
She nced at her still-wounded left hand. Her two fingers were missing, but Scarlett was still soft because she did not attack her dominant hand.
"I should be dead right now, but Lady Scarlett let me live. The only choice I have is to leave this ce."
She was holding her tears.
Shepletely packed her belongings and opened the door.
"Uh."
She halted because someone blocked the door. It was Alfred, the butler of the mansion.
"Alfred..."
She sniffed.
Alfred sadly sighed. He did not know what happened between the two, but he noticed that it was impossible to fix their rtionship. Perhaps time could heal their wounds, but it would take a very long time.
"Take this."
Alfred gave her a credit card and a small box.
"T- this is!! Alfred, I can''t ept this."
"Take it. The money''s on me, I''m already old and I have no rtives, you can use it whenever you want. As for the Battlesuit, you really need a new one."
"... Thank you."
Tears started bothering her.
Athena Hercul, a woman who rarely shows her emotions, was crying in front of Alfred.
"Just to make sure, do you want to end it like this?"
He asked.
"Yeah... I have to find myself too. Maybe this is my new beginning. Alfred this is not a sad nor unfortunate event, this is my moment of being free."
She tried her best to smile.
"Where do you want to go?"
"I will stay a week close to the Border, then I will leave the country. I want to visit Junian."
"Hm, it''s a great country."
"Yeah, it''s the country of schrs."
Athena slowly walked away.
.........
......
...
"Ugh...! Fuck those men! This is the reason why I hate them! Society doesn''t need men, we women are enough to run this country!"
A mid-forty woman grunted as she sat up. She was
covered in spunk. Her hair was tough like concrete with tons of dried semen stuck there.
She looked irritated. She smelled her body and frowned.
After a night of gangbang with ten men, the woman stood up. She was sore and in pain. The guys thoroughly tag-teamed her.
"Damn it!"
To make things clear, she was the one who asked the guys to fuck her.
She was just disappointed that the guys left her after an all-night of sex.
"I want to be treated like a princess, like a queen, but these guys didn''t respect me!! I''m a 10!!"
10/10, a rating that exins her stupidity. A woman who says that she is a 10, is a woman who is probably covered inyers of makeup, and fucking around. In the first ce, a great woman understood that there is no such thing as 10. Nobody''s perfect.
The woman took a shower and felt refreshed. Then, she found that the guys actually put their numbers in her phone.
She smirked.
"Well, they are not that bad."
Her name is Laura Tsumamigui. She is a horny woman, 46 years old, has a height of 5''3 feet, and has long brown hair.
"Oh, now that I remember, it''s Nikki''s payday. I have to talk to that daughter of mine, I need money."
She spent all of her husband''s pensions and insurance on vice and sex. In the first ce, she only stayed with her husband for sex, money, and a house.
"... Hm? What did she fucking say?"
Suddenly, as she scrolled through her messages, Laura found that her daughter contacted her. Dering that Nikki would take her daughter, Patricia, to another house and live there.
"Nice, at least I don''t have to think of that baggage anymore."
She smiled.
Laura Tsumamigui, was once a Stringendo, an asshole of a mother. She stopped using that surname after her husband died.
[This novel has 70 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 275
Chapter 275
Lucky 275
[This novel has 70 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Laura came out of the apartment. She looked fresh and beautiful. She had light makeup on. For a mid-forties woman, she looked young and active. With a shade of her cosmetics, her haggard face vanished.
Laura first visited the nearest cafe to order a cappino. She inwardly clicked her tongue when she found that the waiting line was long.
Anyway, she waited, because she was craving a cup of coffee.
Suddenly, a piece of news showed on the television that caught her attention.
On the television, Vice-President Esmeralda was standing and saying an important announcement.
''Hm? I heard that Vice-President is going to run for the presidential election. I voted for herst time, but sadly, she did not win. Still, I''m going to vote for her this time again. I''m going to support my people of course, besides, I''m tired of those toxic masculine men ordering us around. It''s our term now. I believe that this country needs a woman to lead us!''
She made a whole Ted Talk inside her brain.
However, her inner monologue stopped when she listened to the television.
The Vice-president''s expression looked grim.
-- The Obice was infiltrated and the Fragment of Excalibur was stolen. The government is trying to hide this fact from you, the citizens of Dellia. But I, Esmeralda Margaret, will show you honesty! I will try my best to retrieve the Fragment!
The people started pping, and Esmeralda looked brave.
Even Laura subconsciously pped her hands. She was happy to see a woman like her at the apex.
"I fucking knew it! Those misogynist assholes can''t be trusted! They are hiding something important from us! Biden, you need to resign the fuck out! You did nothing but forget everything!"
She said her opinion.
"Woah!! Go girl!!"
"That''s right!! Those mansining bastards need to go! We, women, can live our lives without them!"
"y~~"
"Mm hm, girl you''re a ten!"
A lot of women agreed with her opinion. Laura smiled and talked to them. They started talking about their opinion about men.
They looked like they achieved something by downgrading the opposite gender.
"Laurel? A wholerge grande venti trenta cappino? Laurel? Is there a Laurel here?"
Suddenly, the barista called her name.
"Oh, I think that''s my order. See you guys!!"
She bid her farewell and approached the counter.
"Hey, um, I think that''s me... But I think you made a mistake. That''s not my name, I wrote it perfectly, it says Laura, not Laurel."
"Oh, I''m sorry about that."
He apologized.
"Um, ma''am, we have customers waiting so please excuse me."
The male barista spoke with respect.
"Huh? EXCUSE ME? What did you just call me?"
"Ma''am?"
The barista was confused. He was currently working alone, the others took a day off.
"Hah! I have a name!"
"I- I''m sorry about that... Laurel, right?"
Laura was triggered.
"I WANT TO SPEAK TO YOUR MANAGER."
"That''s me. I''m the manager here."
The male barista answered.
"SO YOU''RE THE MANAGER? OH, I SEE, THAT EXPLAINS WHY! YOU''RE A MAN!! A STUPID MAN! ANYWAY--"
She took out her phone and started recording the whole situation.
"I''m going to post this on my Twitter and Instagram to garner affection and act like I''m the victim. Then I will post my Cashapp/GoFundMe ount to ask for donations! Sir, smile for the camera!"
She was a devil. Using everything to win the argument.
As for the barista, he just shrugged and continued his job. Nothing''s gonna change anyway.
Laura started exining her story to the camera.
"This guy, you are belittling me!"
She started making a scene.
The barista sighed and approached her.
"Ma''am, I need you to leave."
"E- excuse me? Ma''am? Hah!! I''m not that old--"
She was mad at first. But when she looked at him from up to the toe, she realized that the barista was actually hot.
She bit her lip.
"... I will stop, on one condition, give me your number."
"Wait what?"
"Your number."
.........
......
...
Laura was humming as she walked out of the cafe. She looked at the sky.
"What a lovely day we have here."
She was poised as if she was not gangbangedst night.
"If the Obice stopped working, this country will end."
The flying-type Aberrants are dangerous, they are menacing creatures.
She took a taxi and reached the meeting ce.
She was strutting like a model, and men started staring at her ass. Well, she loved the attention.
"Mom."
Nikki greeted her. She looked haggard and it seemed that she did not have a proper rest.
"Oh, Nikki..."
She checked her daughter and grimaced when she realized that her daughter was dirty and tired.
''She is so fucking tall that my neck hurts whenever I look at her face... It''s better if she''s a boy, sigh, I should have aborted her.''
Anyway, Laura sighed as she looked at her one and only daughter. Perhaps she was disappointed.
Nikki was hurt when she noticed that her mother was acting like a disappointed woman who lost her money.
"Mom... I."
Nikki averted her gaze, she did not want to see her, but she had to.
"So why did you call me? And what is this apartment that you''re talking about? Is it big? How about we swap ces? But of course you''re going to pay, that''s your responsibility as my child."
"... It''s not big, only have one room."
"Nevermind."
"Mom, are you not going to ask about your granddaughter''s health?"
"What about it? She looks like you, a giant. Gosh, she''s just three years old but she looks like five. I don''t know how I can introduce her to my friend."
Just as always, she started speaking non-stop.
Nikki''s expression wasplicated. She was hoping that her mother would be worried, instead, she started bbering.
In fact, their location was close to the hospital, and nurses and patients were walking around. Yet her mother started speaking about her shopping, friends, and money.
Patricia was hospitalized. She inhaled a substance that made her sleep for a whole day. Nikki was worried and sent her to the hospital.
"Hey, did you hear me? I need money."
Laura was irritated.
"... Mom, I will not give you money, not anymore. I''m going to live with my daughter."
"What did you say? Don''t you know how much I sacrifice just for you to have a good life? I carried you for nine months!! And this is how you will pay me? You ungrateful brat!!"
Again, she started making a scene.
[Starbucks/coffee shops have a stereotype of misspelling your name and they have stupid ass terms for cup sizes such as Venti and Demi... Furthermore, they are expensive as fuck.]
Chapter 276
Chapter 276
Lucky 276
[This novel has 71 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Laura was screaming in the ce, where people could see her.
She started saying hurtful words, destroying Nikki''s image.
"You!! How can you be like that? I didn''t teach you to be like that! What about the things I did for you, huh?"
She raised her brow, tapping her foot, like a madam.
"Mom, you didn''t make breakfast, not even once. Dad did all of the housework, even though he was working. And even after Dad died, I was the one who was doing the housework."
Nikki massaged her forehead. She expected that this would happen. Still, she had to talk to her mother. To end this once and for all.
"And now you''re talking back!! You ungrateful brat!"
She tried to p her. Nikki caught her small arm. In fact, Laura could not reach her face because Nikki was too tall.
Laura''s expression turned ugly, cussing her daughter.
"I should never have a daughter like you!"
She roared.
Nikki clicked her tongue and pulled her mother away from the hospital. She didn''t want to disturb Patricia who was sleeping, but Laura''s behavior was too much.
"Hey!! Let me go!!"
When they reached a quiet ce, Nikki released her.
"Mom, I will take my daughter and I will not give my money to you. Not anymore. That''s the only thing I want to say."
"What?"
Laura was shocked. Her eyes trembled, she tried to attack Nikki but Nikki easily subdued her.
"At least gave me half a million!! Then, I will stop."
"..."
Nikki frowned.
"What? You''re a soldier, I heard that you received money after the ind incident, I''m sure you can give me some."
"... Fine."
She sighed.
"Good. Send it to my bank ount, I don''t want it to bete. At least that''s what you can do to your mother who gave birth to you, you ungrateful brat!! Humph!!"
She fixed her clothes and walked away. The way she was walk was that of a model. Even though Laura was in her mid-forties, she still have what it takes.
She was probably gonna call the barista and have sex, or perhaps she was going to call her friends, to have another gangbang. Double pration is in the house tonight!
Nikki just watched her mother. She shook her head in defeat.
"I''m d I fixed it. I thought she will try to take all of my savings."
Nikki already lost hope, she realized that her mother didn''t have an ounce of affection for her.
''I recalled that time when I was pregnant, Mom didn''t even help me. She felt that my daughter is a piece of baggage...''
Mother love their children unconditionally, something that Nikki couldn''t believe. Still, Nikki loves Patricia unconditionally.
"Half a million, huh."
Nikki had four million in her ount... She received it when she was working for Esmeralda.
"Vice-president is far better than my Mom, at least she can give me money."
.........
......
...
"What did you say?"
A weak, but powerful voice reverberated inside the darkness. A person who was wearing a ck hooded robe, covering all of his body, was sitting on the throne.
He is the Great Archbishop of the Council of Torment.
"M- milord, Sergio died."
The follower stammered, knowing the weight of the answer.
"..."
The Archbishop remained silent, but the atmosphere became heavy that the poor follower started coughing blood.
"What did you say?"
He asked again.
Sergio Osmea was a strong TA User. For him to die meant that he faced someone stronger.
A person who had the blood of the Vampires, the creature of the night, was killed inside the convenience store.
He had strong regeneration yet he died!
"We failed to retrieve his body and the..."
The follower tried his best to answer.
"B- before he died, h- he said that he was looking for Chad Ligma-- Guh!"
He coughed more blood as the pressure increased.
There was a strong possibility that Sergio met Chad Ligma before he died.
"... Chad Ligma?"
"Y- yes, milord."
The person who stopped their terrorist attack, the person who destroyed one of their warehouses and killed the Clockwork, and now...
"The one who took the Fragment of Excalibur."
This Chad Ligma was getting better at making them furious. His crime was getting bigger, so much that even the Archbishop was interested.
"Find this man. The Fragment of Excalibur is important to us."
It took them a decade to create a n, carefully studying the Obice to infiltrate it, waiting for the country to lower its defenses, and let the Aberrants run rampant in the course of Blood Moon. They waited, just to get the Fragment.
Yet, someone just put an end to their n after aplishing it.
"Y- yes."
The follower immediately ran away from the hall.
"Chad Ligma..."
A name that would create fear in their minds. Someone who stopped their acts.
"Did you hear it?"
"Yes."
Someone replied in the darkness.
"Contact Bishop Jason Voorhees, I want this man to die. He is a threat."
"As you wish."
Dozens of voices echoed.
.........
......
...
"Look, you''re on the television!"
Calix and Esmeralda were watching the news. It was the press conference where Esmeralda announced what the government was hiding, that the Fragment of Excalibur was missing.
"Nnnggnn-- Ah!!"
"Why? You don''t like watching?"
Calix asked the woman and pinched her nipple.
"Aaahh!"
Esmeralda wanted to speak but she was being fucked right now.
Calix was locking her in Full Nelson position, where the woman could not do anything because her arms and legs weretched.
That''s right, they were having sex right now.
"Be gentle, ugh~"
"Hm?"
"... Please be gentle."
She said while being poked in the womb. The hot rod was stroking her flesh so good yet rough.
"What did you say?"
Calix was acting dumb as he thrust harder. Love juices gushed out as he pulled and pushed his cock into her.
"Ah~ Please be gentle, Master."
She closed her eyes, tears were rolling down.
Then, she grunted when she reached another orgasm. Her eyes rolled up and her jaw dropped.
However, they were just getting started.
Calix continued humping up his hips, colliding with her giggly ass. Her breasts were hopping, celebrating the sex.
In Full Nelson position, she was nothing but a fuck toy. A chocte one at that.
"You are really something. You are not afraid that the Senators will hate you. Perhaps that''s the perk of being a DemiGod."
He spoke as if everything was normal.
"Mmmmm..."
But the woman was too busy and humiliated to hear him.
"Master, harder ~~"
"Okay."
He said and smashed her up.
"Ah!"
Esmeralda squirted and her fluidsnded on the television.
[You can search Full Nelson position if you''re curious...]
Chapter 277
Chapter 277
Lucky 277
[Shout out to Clutch]
Suddenly, Calix thought of something mischievous.
He looked down at Esmeralda who he was fucking in missionary. Her breasts were bouncing around recklessly.
"Mmmmm, ahhn!"
The woman was closing her eyes. Moaning as if nothing else mattered, she was biting her lip in bliss.
He grinned.
Then, he took out his shaft from her gaping hole and stood up. He yawned.
"Huh? W- why did you stop?"
She looked desperate as her wet pussy twitched. Her expression had this longing gaze, she nced at him. Waiting for his answer.
"Are you making fun of me again? Calix, if you do it again, I will--"
"No, it''s not because I want to tease you."
Calix grabbed a ss of water and gulped it down. He felt refreshed.
He turned to her.
"Look at this," he pointed down his crotch.
Esmeralda followed his finger, and she realized that his cock was soft.
"H- huh? What does that mean?"
She was dumbfounded, staring stupidly. Perhaps the sex made her dumb.
"I''m done."
He said and sat in the chair, he grabbed a mouthful of grapes and chewed them.
"Wait, but i- it''s not over. I still haven''t cum!"
"Deal it yourself.
He replied coldly.
"B- but..."
She bit her lip. She felt humiliated, her hips were still weak yet she wanted more dicking.
"P- please..."
She begged and she started tearing up. Her face was gradually covered in tears.
"Nah, it''s not hard. I can''t do something about it."
"What do you mean?"
"Just like I said, I can''t make it stand."
Esmeralda nced at his manhood, it was limp and weak.
She gulped down and stretched her arms but Calix shook his head.
"Esmeralda, a woman like you can''t make me hard."
"N- no! That''s impossible!"
"ept the truth, you are ugly."
"..."
As a woman who has strong self-esteem, she has never heard something hurtful like that.
"You''re lying!"
She red, her vision blurred.
"Then how can you exin this? I''m not hard, it shows that I''m not attracted to you. You''re fucking ugly."
Her heart shattered.
Her knees fell to the floor. Her body trembled as she sobbed.
She took pride in her beauty, men could not control their gaze and look at her curvaceous body. She could not ept that her beauty which she was proud of, was nothing to Calix.
She is beautiful, but Calix can''t do hardening haki because she is not attractive in his eyes.
"Waaahhh--!!"
She started crying miserably. She was broken, thoroughly. As if her whole life was nothing but a lie.
"P- please, I beg you, I will do anything."
She crawled, clutching on his feet. She started kissing and licking his feet like a dog.
She was groveling like a ve.
Actually, she looked hot right now.
''Damn, she''s looking fine. With tears all over her face, I can''t see the Vice-president. All I can see is Esmeralda, the pitiful woman.''
"P- please."
The angle over the top was quite satisfying. Her ass was shaking well!
Her kneeling position was quite seductive.
"Master..."
"Okay."
Calix nodded.
Esmeralda''s broken eyes regained their color. She was like a puppy, a cute one at that.
Calix wiped her tears, and Esmeralda snuggled against his palm.
"You know, I''m just a man, and I can''t control my dick. So..."
"I- I''ll do it! I will help you!!"
She was excited, but Calix shook his head.
"No. I want you to turn around."
"Like this?"
"Yeah, like that."
Esmeralda didn''t hesitate and quickly followed his order.
"Raise your ass."
"Yes Master-- Ah!!"
--Pah!!
He pped her ass. Her booty jiggled, and his palm was marked on her skin.
--Pah!!
"Mmmmm, ah."
--Pah!!
At first, she only felt the pain.
But as Calix continued pping her ass, Esmeralda felt something awakening inside her. The satisfaction whenever Calix pped her. The pain and the pleasure.
--Pah!!
"Haaa.."
She closed her eyes. Focusing all of her senses on her chocte ass that was getting red.
The marks were clear to see.
--Pah!!
"Hick--!"
She huped and shuddered.
Calix grinned. Then, he raised his hand and pped her right ass so strongly that her ass rippled.
"Ngggnnhh!"
Her whole body was electrified and her hips flinched. She came.
"Do you understand?"
"Hm?"
--Pah!!
"I said do you understand??"
Calix roared.
"Y- yes!!"
"What do you understand?"
"T- that you''re punishing me!"
"No. I''m not punishing you."
"Then--"
"This is your reward."
Calix was gently rubbing her ass. The sensation was so slick that Esmeralda came again.
"Yes..."
He pinched her ass, the meaty flesh was so nice to grab.
"This is your reward for entertaining me. Now face me."
Esmeralda meekly faced him with tears in her eyes.
Her eyes brightened when she realized that Calix was hard again.
"Master?"
"Suck it."
She gulped and nodded.
She kneeled and started sucking his cock. She was like a child who retrieved her favorite toy.
Calix stroked her hair.
"You did a good job."
He smiled.
eptance.
Praise.
For hundreds of years, only a few people praised her. People naturally thought that Esmeralda was talented, years passed and nobody praised her anymore.
But Calix gave her that feeling again, the joy of being praised.
"You work hard."
She nodded, and a trail of tears rolled while having a rod in her mouth.
"En."
She recalled a few people, people who were important to her, but she could never meet them again. She thought she already forgot them, but Calix rekindled those memories.
She was sobbing while sucking. Moving her head up and down as her face was getting covered in tears.
She wanted to thank him, for making her realize and ept the pain.
Calix did not hurt her this time, in fact he was quite gentle.
He was cuddling and loving her dearly.
Esmeralda straddled and sat on hisp. Since her pussy was already wet, because she came twice when getting her butt pped, her hole easily devoured his thing.
"Guh."
Both Calix and Esmeralda grunted.
Esmeralda started giving him ap dance, by gyrating her hips. Calix smiled and pinched her nipple.
"Mmm."
She moaned sweetly, she probably liked it. Then, Calix smothered his face all over her breasts, smelling her lovely scent.
"You''re a good girl."
He muttered and Esmeralda''s ass started bobbing up and down.
"Here, take your reward."
He kissed her lips.
After two nights of sex, this was the first time that they kissed each other.
He caressed her back while Esmeralda was hugging his neck, their tongues colliding and coiling.
This was amazing, Esmeralda thought.
[This novel has 71 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 278
Chapter 278
Lucky 278
An old Senator mmed his fists on the round table, he was obviously mad.
"That woman!! Is she stupid? Did aging make her foolish? Esmeralda, you understand that what you did will bring chaos to the country!! The country that you build!"
The old man gritted his teeth.
He is Tito Sotsot, the current head of the Senate. Every four years, the Senate would have a rotation and the current leader was him.
Right now, Tito was in the meeting together with the other Senators.
It was an official meeting, right inside the Senate Hall, discussing how to minimize the damage that Esmeralda created. Most of the Senators attended this session. Even Juliano Francine, the Patriarch of the Francine n, known as someone who was always neutral, was present.
The Senate understands the danger. The whole country of Dellia was in an uproar because of the news. They realized that one of the important treasures of their country was missing. Of course, the citizens would me them, because... That''s what usually citizens do, they would always me the government.
The older Senators, those who lived over a hundred years, were frustrated. As if they were betrayed by someone they trust.
Juliano Francine was not that old, but he could see their frustration.
''I heard that some of them were Esmeralda''s students... Nobody talks about it, but I guess they are kind of friends.''
He thought.
Dellia was established 130 years ago. The ns and Tribes from different regions decided to create a treaty and made a country, Esmeralda Margaret was the one who proposed it. She was adored and idolized by the older generations.
130 years was quite short from different angles, and most people would forget how they achieved the freedom that they fight for.
Juliano was 48 years old now and he didn''t know much about that time.
It was hard 130 years ago because wars were everywhere. People were killing each other, piging, ving, and raping. Furthermore, the threat of Aberrants was rampant. Esmeralda lead the changes that brought them to this situation.
Dellia, is a peaceful country, where everyone could live without the fear of being killed by Aberrants and mortals.
The old people probably wanted to maintain the peace. As they witnessed the true horror of war.
''Buttely, our neighboring countries are eyeing us. The technologies and the prosperities that we establish, they are eager to take it. Talented people are joining them actually, they gave them better options.''
Juliano Francine was looking over the situation. As someone who was siding with nobody, he was studying both parties.
Being surrounded by Junian, Ancas, and Ytiti, their country was in a bit of a tight situation. Especially when the three countries were powerful just like them.
"How about we use Bronal as a scapegoat?"
"Are you insane?"
"But it''s his fault!"
"Don''t you forget that Bronal did a lot for this country!"
"I know, but we lost something great too!"
Juliano sighed.
''They are debating again. They just keep repeating this.''
The President''s side wanted to use Bronal as a scapegoat, while Esmeralda''s side was stopping it from happening.
Their discussion went on for hours.
The older Senators, those who helped establish the country, were siding with President Biden.
While the younger generation was on Esmeralda''s side.
Juliano just kept his mouth shut, listening to them.
To be honest, both sides have a point, but it was hard to discern the best answer. Everyone was afraid of the consequences, and no one wanted to take responsibility.
"Senator!!"
Suddenly, someone hastily knocked on the door.
"Who''s there? Don''t you know that it''s a crime to disturb the official Senate meeting?"
Tito Sotsot, the Head of the Senate, roared.
The official flinched but he still opened his mouth and spoke.
"S- Senator Sotsot, t- there is a news right now!!"
"Hm? What is it?"
"H- here."
The official showed the news to them, he had a tablet set up in the front.
The Senators listened to every word and their expressions slowly turned grim.
-- I''m CEO Mark Cudgel of Cudgel Tech, I hereby speak the truth and nothing but the truth.
Mark''s smiling face was stered on the screen. He was being interviewed by the TV host.
-- CEO Mark, we heard that yourpany is the one who created the Obice.
-- Indeed.
Mark nodded.
-- Can you exin--
-- Honey, if you are talking about how the Fragment was stolen, I have a few ideas in my mind.
He interrupted the host and kept talking.
-- You see, Cudgel Tech is confident in our system even if it was created over 90 years ago. It''s a system that never fails. However, just like ne crashes, the fault mostly lies in human error.
-- You mean--
-- That''s right, there''s a traitor who helped the enemies to infiltrate the Obice.
Suddenly, the atmosphere turned cold and quiet. The Senators understood it very well, they started looking at each other.
-- Then, can you exin what the government will do next?
-- I know it sounds bullshit.
Mark grinned and looked straight at the camera.
-- I think the government, or to be exact, the old guys will try to pin someone and me him.
-- And who do you think is that?
-- Bronal Robinson.
The Senators were dumbfounded. They were just talking about it earlier.
"That bastard..."
Someone muttered.
They were checkmate. Mark Cudgel beat them to it!
Now they could not use Bronal as their scapegoat since Mark already blocked them.
The interview went on but the atmosphere in the Senate Hall was quite depressing.
Now, the country would be in a worse situation.
"You bastards!! Why are you doing this!!? Do you know that this will happen?"
One of the Senators from the President''s side screamed at the Senators from Esmeralda''s side.
"No, we didn''t know this. And I think Mark Cudgel just showed up to fix the image of hispany."
"Then..."
"Stop."
Senate Tito Sotsot sighed.
".... Meeting adjourn."
It seemed that they have to rest for now.
Everyone looked tired when they left the Senate Hall.
[This novel has 71 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 279
Chapter 279
[Shout out to Acedia!]
Lucky 279
[We made a deal.]
"It''s nice having business with you, Miss Vice President."
Mark was smiling, looking out of his transparent wall. He was on the highest floor of the building, probably doing his job.
"Oh, don''t forget your promise."
[I know, the Crystal Heart will be yours free once I became the President.]
"Hehe, I just want to make sure, I don''t want you to forget."
Markughed like a businessman.
The Crystal Heart was already in their hands, they were already manufacturing it. However, Cudgel Tech has to pay for the Crystal Heart and they were currently paying it every quarter of the year. On top of that, the government has a 15% cut once thepany sells the Battle Suits. To make matter worse, thepany still have to pay tax.
The government is a kind of leech, it''s a leech that is impossible to kill. All you have to do is endure it, till you be broke.
''Well, the earnings are quite big so it''s not a problem. But it just irks me that I have to pay them, give them a 15% cut, and pay taxes too. That''s not how it''s going to work.''
[Hm, but don''t forget that you still have to pay a 15% cut and taxes. I heard that you''re doingundering--]
"Hehe, of course not! How can I do that? I''m a good citizen!! Anyway, you don''t have to worry Miss Vice President, I will pay everything without a single cent missing!"
He smiled through the window, looking at the city that his n built together with the government. This country was the fruit of their hard work... Of course being patriotic won''t feed him or his family.
[Good-- Mmm, Ah...]
"Miss Vice President?"
[Nothing, I''m going to end the call, Haaa.]
"Okay, have a nice day!!"
The call ended.
"Strange, I think I heard someone speaking. I think it''s a man. Anyway, who gives a fuck?"
Mark Cudgel and Esmeralda Margaret made a deal.
Mark showed his face in the media to provide an exnation, but he had another mission too. He had to paint that the old farts in the government were getting weak and they let the Obice open to be infiltrated.
''I heard that Bronal is responsible for protecting the ce and failed, but because of what I said, the citizens will sympathize with him instead. Especially after he killed a Demon-God.''
It was obvious that the Senate would use Bronal and pin all the crime on him, but now the citizens would see it as nothing but a joke once they did that.
So the Senate had to find another way out of this crisis.
"But it''s strange that Esmeralda did this, she should be the one who wants to maintain peace inside the country. Instead, she announced that the Fragment is missing."
He found it odd.
"Perhaps she has a n. Or perhaps she has the Fragment, haha!"
He was not sure, but he was curious how this would end. Now that the Presidential Election was close.
"As for the spy who helped the Council... Looks like I have to take things seriously."
The security system of Obice was perfect, he was not bluffing. Teleporters couldn''t get in because the ce was always changing its appearance and location. Even Mark could not infiltrate it.
.........
......
...
"Looks like your n is running well. As expected of my little girl."
"Mmm, thank you, Master."
Simple praise made her happy... If not because of her position, perhaps it would be wholesome.
Esmeralda was currently tied in frogtie bondage. Where her arms were tied behind her and her legs spread open.
That''s right, they are doing BDSM right now. Calix learned a lot of stuff these days. He has a lot of girls to satisfy and the girls have different kinks, so he had to learn.
One of the things he learned was tying people. He has to thank Yuna and Marianne for that, they like being tied around.
Esmeralda was looking at him with tears in her eyes. Her dark skin had bruises all over, she was twitching. The rope was scraping her skin, which made her hornier.
Calix dropped the phone to the table. Then, he grabbed a tiny paddle.
"Ahhhnn!!"
He pulled her hair and pushed her down. He raised her ass and set her head in a rxing position.
Esmeralda was breathing raggedly, she was trembling. It was unknown what was happening inside her head, she was the only one who knew what she was thinking.
"If you withstood this, I will give you a reward."
He caressed her soft red chocte ass, it was already red because he smashed it earlier.
"Oh, and don''t cum. If you came again, I have to punish you."
"Please Master..."
She begged. Her cunt released fluid just imagining what would happen if Calix punished her again.
To be honest, she didn''t care if she failed, because she would feel good anyway.
Calix chuckled and squeezed her left ass cheek, God, they are so plump and soft.
-- Pah!
"Nnngghh!"
She groaned. Her eyes rolled.
Then,
-- Pah!
Calix started paddling her ass. Her body was trembling every time the tiny paddle hit her sensitive skin.
"Master, harder~~"
"You don''t do that here. You can''t order me."
"Please~~"
She could feel that she was close to orgasm.
Calix grinned and used his palm this time.
"Ah!!"
A strong p resounded, her ass rippled and Calix witnessed how she squirted.
Her fluidnded on the bed, her scent was lingering.
"Oh, looks like you need a punishment again. I''m so disappointed in you."
Calix unzipped his pants.
"I- I''m sorry Master!! I swear I will do my best next time! Hhuuu..."
He plunged his cock deep inside her in one stroke. He stretched her womb just like that.
"I hate a servant who doesn''t listen, I guess I have to teach you harder this time."
"Y- yes Master, harder~"
"What did you say?"
"Master please punish your ungrateful servant!! This lowly servant needs to be disciplined!! Please punish my pussy!!"
She was screaming like a madman.
Calix inserted his thumb inside her ass and started fucking her.
Because Esmeralda was being tied, Calix felt like he was fucking a freeuse toy. Noises enveloped the room as Esmeralda was being plowed.
"Cumming cumming cumming
cumming cummingcummingcummingcummingcumming!!!"
Six days already passed after their deal and it seemed that the Vice President of Dellia already sumbed to Calix.
Chapter 280
Chapter 280
Lucky 280
On the television, a tall military man was speaking on the podium. He was answering every question that the media was throwing at him.
-- General Bronal we didn''t see you for three months.
-- I was given a task, it''s confidential.
General Bronal was looking alright. It seemed that he didn''t suffer in the prison, perhaps Esmeralda used her authority.
"I guess they are starting."
Calix packed his belongings, he didn''t have much to pack since he has a spatial ring.
-- I promise that I will retrieve the Fragment. Right now, we already have an idea of where to find it.
"Of course, Esmeralda has it. I gave it to her."
Calix answered.
The reporters threw question after question to Bronal and he replied very well.
''I think Esmeralda already has a n, I didn''t ask her since I''m not that deep in the politics. Besides, joining the dirty politics is detrimental to me.''
He finished his packing and put the suitcase in the spatial ring. The objects inside the suitcase were the toys that Calix used to tame Esmeralda.
One week passed and Esmeralda kept her promise. The fact that Calix was watching Bronal answering the reporters was enough.
"Looks like Scarlett was there too."
He caught a glimpse of Scarlett, poised like a noble. There were two Elders behind her acting like bodyguards.
"Strange, I can''t see Athena, she is usually next to her. I wonder if she already said the truth to Scarlett."
It was something that Calix did not have control over. The rtionship between them wasplicated and Calix didn''t want to cause a problem.
"But based on what I can see, I already have an idea of what happened."
He sighed. It seemed that he had to say goodbye to those milky breasts, he was going to miss them.
Just like Lou Vi, Athena Hercul went to another country.
"... Let''s hope that she''s not mad."
Calix was talking about Scarlett. The woman was probably waiting for him to contact her and exin. However, Calix was too busy and his phone was confiscated for a week.
Calix opened the door and was greeted by someone.
"Looks like you slept well."
Calix smiled at her.
Esmeralda was wearing an office uniform, the usual ck skirt, and white long-sleeve polo. She stopped wearing heels so she settled with t sandals.
"Good morning, Calix."
Esmeralda nodded as if nothing happened.
She walked first, leading him to the exit.
Calix chuckled and followed. He wanted to p her ass but he could see that there were maids cleaning around.
"Did you like my gift?"
"Calix Romoel, I don''t know what you''re talking about."
He followed her to the door.
"Don''t forget your promise."
Esmeralda muttered under her breath. She crossed her arms, waiting for him to leave.
"I know, I have to visit this ce every three days. I guess I have to stay in the Capitolium for a while."
"Hm."
There was no hint of regret and hesitation from her.
Calix already expected it.
"Then, let''s meet again."
He took a step outside of the mansion.
"Wait..."
Esmeralda called him and Calix turned around.
His eyes widened when he realized that Esmeralda lifted her skirt. He grinned when he found that she was wearing nothing... except for the egg vibrator that was inside her pussy.
"Nice, it seems that you like my gift."
"Hm, I will miss you."
"Ohe on, we will see each other again."
He shrugged and left the ce.
Of course, before he took a taxi, he used Mento, and his pistol transformed into a remote control.
This remote control has a lot of functions, although it was all about the egg vibrator.
Calix raised the vibration and he believed that he heard a sweet moan from behind.
The taxi showed up and he got in.
He took a glimpse out of the window and found that Esmeralda was holding her squirming hips.
A softugh escaped his mouth.
.........
......
...
Calix''s first destination was the hospital where Patricia was resting. He wanted to see Nikki and Patricia.
He asked the nurse and learned where Patricia''s room was.
''Patricia is a nice kid, she is probably healthy.''
He walked for a minute before he heard something.
"Mom, you promised that you''re never going to ask for money again. I already gave you half a million, what did you do with that money?"
Nikki''s frustrated voice could be heard. It should be obvious that Nikki has a small voice yet Calix could hear her. This showed that Nikki was getting mad right now.
Calix stopped right behind the door, listening to their conversation.
"Nikki, I never taught you to talk back to your mother like that."
''Nikki''s mother?''
His expression turned serious.
"Mom, I just want to know. What did you do to the money? That''s too big to spend in just a week."
Nikki''s voice was getting cracked, she was holding back her emotions.
"My dream is to give Patricia a nice house."
"Your dream, huh, then what about mine?"
It was a frustrated reply.
They were inside the private room where Patricia was resting.
Early this day, Laura visited them just to ask for more money. Even Nikki was amazed to learn that the money she gave to her disappeared in an instant. Of course it would be frustrating.
"Mom, what did you do?"
"Nikki, I''m just asking for half a million. I''m sure you have that much right? After all, I never have a stupid daughter, right?"
"Mom..."
"Okay fine, I lost half of them in the casino. You know, that ce is fun."
Sheughed, recalling that moment.
A sigh came out of Nikki''s mouth.
"... Then what happened to the other half?"
"Oh that, I spent it buying things. And I brought my friends to a nice hotel and we had a party all night."
Laura probably had sex with a bunch of guys this week.
"..."
Nikki felt weak and sat in the chair.
"So? You''re going to give me money right?"
"I..."
Calix frowned when he heard their conversation. He could not ept that Nikki was getting used like this.
Based on this conversation alone, it was evident that Nikki''s mother is an asshole. A piece of shit.
He knocked on the door.
The two women looked at the door and Nikki opened it.
"C- Calix..."
She was surprised to see Calix.
"Did you hear what we were talking about?"
"Hm? No, I just got here."
He smiled and gave her a hug and kiss. Although he had to raise his toe just to reach her face.
"Nikki... Who is this man?"
Laura was astonished when she saw Calix acting intimate with Nikki. Furthermore, Nikki was showing that it was natural to be hugged by Calix. She seemed happy.
Laura''s brows furrowed. She checked him up and down... And she realized that Calix was actually a fine man. Tall, looks strong, and handsome.
She immediately stretched her hand for a handshake.
She gave her most beautiful smile.
"Hi, I''m Laura, Nikki''s mother."
"Hello Mrs. Stringendo, I can see where Nikki inherited her beauty."
Calix took her hand and answered naturally.
"H- huh? Y- yeah, that''s right."
She felt awkward hearing that praise. Laura never saw her daughter as someone beautiful. For Laura, Nikki is an ugly giant.
[This novel has 71 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 281
Chapter 281
Lucky 281
As for Nikki, she was blushing for being praised.
Laura nced at her daughter, hiding her frown. Then, she looked at Calix and smiled. Using her small height, she used the best angle to distract Calix.
''It''s a good thing that I''m wearing V- necklines that emphasizes my cleavage, fufu.''
She slyly grinned. She slightly bowed so that Calix could see her nice cleavage.
Calix took a nce but he did not react. Instead, he approached Nikki who was taking care of Patricia who was sleeping.
"I bought fruits."
Calix took a basket of fruits out of his spatial ring and put it on the table.
"Thank you."
"It''s not that a big thing, you know that I''m worried about Patricia too."
"Hm."
Nikki sweetly smiled and tucked her hair behind her ear.
"I will peel you some apples."
"Thank you."
Calix approached Patricia who was currently sleeping.
"How''s Patricia?"
"She''s fine. The doctors said that she will be sleepy for the rest of the week, but overall, she is healthy."
"Thank God."
Calix wanted to ask what happened to the kidnappers but Laura was with them so he kept his mouth shut.
''Perhaps Nikki crushed them around... She''s a monster when she transforms.''
Nikki needed to be heavily injured to go berserk. She is like the Hulk. Once going berserk, it was impossible to stop her.
"You don''t have to worry about the money, I will pay for everything."
Calix assured her, knowing that Nikki was having a financial crisis.
''She is looking for a house. Thest apartment that she found was destroyed by the Aberrants.''
Since the Port of Aoneon was in shambles, most of the properties were destroyed.
"You don''t have to. I can pay for it."
She shook her. She was happy that Calix was worried but she would never ask for help. She had to stand up by herself.
"Maybe I can help you find a house. There''s a nice apartment here."
"I actually found one, I''m just taking my time to sort things out."
"Here in the Capitolium?"
"Yeah."
"How much?"
Calix was curious as he knew that an apartment in the Capitolium cost six to seven digits annually.
"2,000 dors per month. It''s already good for us, there are two rooms, a living room, a kitchen, and a nice bathroom."
"Really? That''s amazing."
2,000 dors per month, for an apartment in the Capitolium, that''s impossible to find. Perhaps only Nikki could aplish it.
"Although I have to pay for electricity and water, so I guess around 3,000 to 3,500 dors."
She calcted in her mind. She had to think about the living expenses too.
"That''s still amazing."
"Thanks."
"..."
Laura was dumbfounded listening to their conversation.
She bit her lip.
She was dumbstruck when she witnessed how Calix took out a basket of fruits from his spatial ring.
''... Nikki found a real deal... What the fuck?''
She understood that someone who had a valuable item like a spatial ring was a rich person.
''... Fucking bitch.''
She muttered under her breath.
She red at Nikki, hiding her thoughts.
''She found a rich man and she didn''t even inform me. This daughter of mine, after what I sacrificed to give birth to her, this is how she treats me?''
She could not ept the lovely atmosphere between the two.
"Oh my sweet Patricia~
Laura approached her granddaughter and started acting pitifully.
"I''m so sad that this happens to you. If not because of your mother who''s always working away from home, huhuhu. Your mother is irresponsible."
She stroked Patricia''s hair.
Nikki paused for a second, but she controlled her trembling hands and continued peeling the apples.
"Oh, by the way. Calix I didn''t know your job?"
"I''m a soldier."
"Ah, I thought so. Haha. Of course, a man is only good as a soldier, that''s their job."
"... Excuse me?"
"Anyway, how much money do you earn?"
Her eyes twinkled with that. She was deeply curious about how much he makes.
Calix''s eyelid twitched.
There are things that you should not ask men:
1) Their sry
2) Their penis size
3) Who was in Paris
4) What they''re doing at 3 AM
"... Private information, so I think I have to decline."
"Mou, you don''t have to be secretive, it''s just me~"
She got closer until she could smell his scent.
''Hm, he smells good. No cologne, but he smells so manly.''
She licked her lips.
''How about I take this one? After all, Nikki can''t keep a man. Gosh, I can''t believe that she was impregnated by someone and dumped the child on me.''
"So~ What''s your father''s job?"
She started asking questions, to show that she was interested in him.
''Of course, that''s the best way. I just have to act like I want to know him.''
"My father works in the military too."
''... Thought so. Man''s job is nothing but being a soldier. Aside from that, I think they are stupid to have any job.''
"Eh? So you''re from a military family?"
Her eyes fakely widened.
"Yeah, my father is actually General Romoel."
"... Seriously?"
"Um, Mrs. Stringendo I think you''re pulling Patricia''s hair too much."
"Oh, I''m sorry about that."
She covered her mouth and giggled.
''What? His father is General Romoel? Damn, he is definitely filthy rich. Now I know why he has a spatial ring. His father probably gave it to him.''
"Mom."
Nikki gave Calix a te of peeled apples. Then, she turned to Laura who was acting like a bitch.
"I want to talk to Calix, so can you please give us some time?"
"Ah, look at my manners. I''m sorry. Don''t worry, I will leave now. Bye Patricia~"
She gave her granddaughter a pat.
"Nikki don''t forget about what I said to you earlier, okay?"
"... I''ll contact youter."
"See yah~"
Before she left, she gave Calix a flirty gaze.
The atmosphere eased when she was gone.
"Phew, I''m sorry about that. You see, my mother doesn''t see me as her daughter."
Nikki looked sad.
Calix grabbed her hand and gently squeezed it. He kissed the back of her hand.
"I can see that you have a rough childhood."
"Hm."
"Does she know where you live?"
"No, I didn''t say it to her."
"Good. Don''t give her money."
"Calix?"
Nikki was shocked.
"You don''t have to give someone like her your money. It''s your money, you worked hard for that money. So don''t give it."
His gaze, it was ordering her to obey.
Nikki gulped and nodded her head.
"I- I will. Just for you, I will do anything."
[This novel has 71 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 282
Chapter 282
Lucky 282
Nikki nodded her head like a puppy. To be honest, she didn''t want to give her mother more money, as she knew that Laura would just show up again and ask for more.
"I''m a stranger but I can obviously see that your mother doesn''t have feelings for you."
"... Hm."
She bit her lip. She could understand why. Her heart was already broken and it was impossible to fix their rtionship.
"Nikki, I have an idea. Why don''t you change your name?"
"Huh?"
"You and Patricia can have new identities. I''ll have someone who can help you."
"No, if you are talking about Esmeralda, I don''t want it."
She shook her head. Esmeralda abducted her daughter, tortured her, and she didn''t want anything from her.
"Besides, I don''t want to change my name. My father named me and I treasure it, I don''t want to erase my identity. I''m a Stringendo."
"I see. I apologize, I didn''t think about it."
"No it''s fine. How about your business with Esmeralda? Did she agree?"
"She agreed. If not, I will spank her ass again."
He chuckled and crunched a slice of apple.
"Did you take revenge for me?"
It was something that she wanted to know. She understood that it was pathetic, but she was still mad about Esmeralda.
"I did... Now she will never be the same."
There was a devilish grin on his face. Calix opened a door for Esmeralda and he made sure that Esmeralda would never escape.
''She is going to be my ve.''
Now, Esmeralda had a masochistic tendency. Calix broke her till she epted the pain and turned it into pleasure.
In fact, the whole week they spent together, Calix and Esmeralda did nothing but BDSM. As time passed, Esmeralda epted her masochistic side. Calix changed her identity. Perhaps he was the only one who could do it.
Esmeralda lived for hundreds of years and only Calix could pull this off.
Even now, Calix was controlling the remote. He was changing the intensity of the vibration every few minutes.
''Esmeralda is probably fidgeting right now.''
He set the vibration to the max.
"Thank you. I know it sounds pathetic, but I''m happy that she was punished... By the way, I want to experience it too, please."
She averted her gaze, a bit shy and embarrassed. She never knew that she would reach the point where she would ask for something embarrassing.
"You want BDSM?"
"No, but I will do anything for you."
Licking her lips, imagining how Calix took her, Nikki''s insides trembled in excitement.
"Let''s set a schedule. I have to meet Esmeralda every three days."
"Okay. I''m already happy that you agreed."
She giggled.
"Mn, Mom...?"
Nikki and Calix heard that Patricia was waking up.
"...Mommy? Mister Calix?"
Patricia was blinking, looking at the two. She rubbed her eyes and yawned.
"Hi sweetheart, how''s your sleep?"
"Mommy are we still in the hospital?"
Patricia looked around. She did not like this ce because it was boring. She wanted to see their new house.
"Sweetheart, do you want fruits? It''s Mister Calix''s gift for you, so make sure you''re going to be healthy."
"Un. I want a strawberry banana smoothie."
"Sweetheart, cold is not good for you."
She gently stroked her hair and Patricia grinned foolishly. Having her mother next to her made her happy.
"Okay, I want strawberry and banana."
"Just wait a few minutes, okay? Be a good girl."
Patricia nodded.
Then, she nced at Calix who was currently ying with the Remote control.
"Mister Calix are ying games?"
Her eyes twinkled. She wanted to y games again, but Nikki was keeping her away from any digital games. That''s why she didn''t want to stay in the hospital because she couldn''t y.
"Oh this? It''s just a simple remote control, do you want to touch it?"
"Can I?"
She was curious.
Calix gave the remote control to her and Patricia started pushing some buttons.
"What will happen if I pushed the max button?"
She was excited.
"Nothing."
Calix kept his ambiguous smile.
"Okay~"
Patricia decided to push the button.
Somewhere inside an office room, a woman held her moan as her hips trembled. There was a satisfied smile on her face, she learned the true meaning of pleasure. It was something that she did not have control of, where she entrusted her body to someone.
"Good job, now you have taken revenge on the bad guy that hurt you."
Calix said and Patricia was confused but nodded still.
"Sweetheart, your fruits are here."
"Yay!!"
Patricia returned the remote to Calix, she easily lost interest in the remote control.
A few minutes passed and Patricia finished her meal. She started looking around, looking for someone.
"Mommy, did grandma visit me?"
Complicated emotions could be seen in her eyes as she asked.
"... About that, your grandma visited earlier but you are sleeping so I didn''t wake you up."
"Really?... She didn''t cause a scene, right?"
Patricia was worried that Laura would make a ruckus. She knew her grandmother well. She used a lot of methods to demean them.
"No, your grandma left peacefully."
Nikki did not borate as she deemed that the child didn''t have to know everything.
Patricia sighed in relief. She was afraid that Laura would bully Nikki again.
"... Mommy, I don''t want to live with Grandma anymore. She always leaves me in the house alone. Sometimes she brings people in the house and they would party all night, sometimes I hear them hurting each other."
She said it with a weak and sad voice.
"What do you mean they hurt each other?"
"Sometimes I hear Grandma screaming ''harder!! Harder!! Uggghhhh, you''re killing me!'' Just like that."
"..."
Nikki massaged her forehead. Her temples were aching. She was oblivious to this.
"Did you see them?"
"No, grandma always locked me in my room."
"..."
Calix kept his mouth shut and listened. However, he could not believe that Laura would do something horrible like that.
"Sweetheart," Nikki hugged her daughter, holding her tears. "Everything is going to be alright. From now on, mommy will always be with you."
"Hm. I love you, Mommy."
Patricia closed her eyes and rest in her arms. Drowsy was knocking again and Patricia fell asleep.
"I love you too."
Nikki said gently.
[This novel has 72 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 283
Chapter 283
[Note: This is a rewrite because the original chapter was deleted. I''m so mad that I almost throw my phone...]
Lucky 283
"Thank you for visiting me."
Nikki said, wiping her tears. The fact that Calix was worried about her eased her heart.
"I''m happy to see that you are fine."
Calix replied.
"Thank you."
There was an awkward silence between the two.
"T- then do you want to stay here?"
Nikki embarrassingly asked and averted her gaze. She didn''t know why she was acting like this.
Calix nced at his watch and nodded.
"I''m free today."
"... Then."
Her heart was beating faster. She looked at Calix who had the same expression as her. They both wanted it.
Nikki approached him and Calix grabbed her waist, causing the woman to sigh.
His hands explored her back until they reached her pair of big ass-cheeks.
"Not here..."
She said, looking at her daughter that was sleeping.
She did not want to do it in this ce where Patricia was resting.
"How about the rooftop?"
Calix asked while squeezing her ass and Nikki hummed.
"Hm. The rooftop is free to use."
She bounced her head.
They shared a passionate kiss before they break apart.
They excitedly exited the room and went to the rooftop like children in the yground.
"??"
While walking, Calix felt that there was someone following them. He smirked at looked at Nikki. Perhaps Nikki was too horny that she didn''t sense the surrounding.
''Well, let us enjoy the show.''
.........
......
...
"This is strange."
Laura was biting her nail. She was waiting in the corner, looking at the patient''s room.
She could not ept that Nikki has a handsome man. Her daughter was dating a hunk!
''An ugly woman like her? that''s impossible. I have to fix this...''
She shook her head in denial.
"Furthermore, he is rich. That''s unfair..."
She gritted her teeth.
"I have to talk to Calix. I have to tell him that Nikki is not good for him."
She nodded, thinking that she was doing a good thing. Then, a smile crept out of her mouth.
"Perhaps I can talk to him and convince him that I''m much better than Nikki. I mean, I''m more beautiful, sexier, more mature, and I''m better in bed. Unlike that goliath girl."
She chuckled, she was loving that idea. Her pussy twitched as she imagined how Calix would smash her.
Suddenly, she saw Calix and Nikki excitedly walking out of the room. They looked happy and eager while holding hands.
"This..."
Laura had an inkling witnessing their movement. She was dumbfounded at first but she immediately followed them.
She realized that the two went to the rooftop. Laura narrowed her eyes and followed them.
-- Glub glub glub.
"Huh? What''s that sound?"
She halted when she heard a certain noise. She felt that she knew the sound, as if...
She walked silently.
There was a pair of people behind the farthest corner that were covered by nts.
Laura gasped when she confirmed what they were doing. She covered her mouth, and her eyes were glued to them.
Nikki was squatting, her head bobbing on Calix''s shaft.
-- Grug Grug Grug.
Her spits run down to her neck and dirtied her clothes but that did not stop her from moving.
Calix groaned, his hand was on her head, stroking her hair.
Nikki then shifted and the cock was hitting the back of her left cheek, showing the bump.
Laura could not control herself and started touching her cunt. Her eyes did not leave the two, hungry to witness more.
Calix grabbed the back of Nikki''s head and started fucking her face.
-- Glob glob glob.
Nikki was gagging as the cock hit the back of her throat. Her eyes were blurry, looking at Calix so gorgeously.
"Gaaahhh gaaggg hhhhaaa..."
She gasped when Calix took out his rod.
"How is it?"
"Yes~"
He started pping his cock on her face. Nikki giggled and instinctively extended out her tongue. And of course, Calix pped his cock on her tongue.
"... Turn around."
Just like Nikki, Calix was horny too. He wanted to get a grip on her ass.
Nikki quickly pulled down her pants and bend over the wall. She has a pink g-string with rose patterns.
Calix didn''t want any hindrance so he tore her underwear, Nikki happily yelped.
"Mmm~"
She was eagerly shaking her ass against his cock. Calix guided the tip and rubbed it on her already wet slit. Nikki hummed as the sensation of his tip against her cunt made her shiver.
"Baby please, fill me up so good ~"
She said, shaking her ass like a dog.
Calix dly took her will.
He inserted his shaft and Nikki gasped and closed her eyes. Realizing that Nikki was tight, Calix was slowly thrusting his cock into her.
"Huuu..."
Nikki took a deep breath when it reached her womb.
"Oh God!! You''re so good!! Baby, I love you~~"
Nikki was not a talker but she could not help but praise Calix. He deserved it, every word that Nikki said.
They started fucking!
''Oh my God! It''s so hot! I can''t believe it! Nikki is a bitch!''
Laura had an orgasm as she witnessed their copting. She was surprised that she could cum like this. The sounds of their flesh colliding could be heard.
Nikki''s face was on the wall, her body rhythmically moving.
Calix''s hands went inside her shirt and unclipped her bra. His hands grabbed her two mountains and squeezed them strongly.
"Hhhhaaa~ Nnngghh --!!"
Nikki covered her mouth. Her eyes rolled up and her hips trembled. She came while his cock pounded her.
Since they were in the public, they could not moan as much as they like. However, they could not cover the sounds of their flesh pping. Calix was fucking her roughly that they were making obvious noises.
Perhaps someone already knew that they were having sex.
''Shit!''
Laura was hiding behind the nts, her panty was covered by her own fluid. Still, her hand did not stop touching her clit. She could not help it, especially when there was hot sex right in front of her.
Laura imagined that she was the woman that Calix was fucking.
''Isn''t fucking awesome?''
She said to herself.
"Guh-- Haaa!!"
Nikki squealed and Calix didn''t have a choice but to cover her mouth. Her body arched back, Calix was bending her so much that he could see her face.
They started making out while fucking. Their tongues rubbed each other, and Calix''s hands hugged her tightly that Nikki was having a hard time thinking.
However, instead of being ufortable, Nikki felt nice. She wished that they would stay like this forever-- his cock inside her.
But since reality was often disappointing. Their lovemaking ended after half an hour. They both understood that they have something to do.
"Hmmm."
Nikki finished Calix with a sloppy blowjob and ended the lovemaking.
They walked out off the rooftop as if nothing happened. While walking, Calix looked around and realized that Laura already left. He chuckled and let the woman have her way.
[Random Codes... But wholesome, checked by the Ntr patrols and me personally.]
432255
426769
416869
396089
[This novel has 72 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 284
Chapter 284
Lucky 284
Calix and Nikki returned to the room as if nothing tiring happened and had a conversation. The atmosphere around them was so sweet as if someone was baking cake.
They were so close like they are in a rtionship. They wereughing, giggling, and flirting.
However, Calix looked at his phone and bid farewell.
"Nikki I think I have to go now."
"Hm."
There was disappointment in her eyes but she immediately hid it. She smiled and followed him down to the exit. The touches that grip her skin earlier were burning as she walked. Her waist was weak.
"Have a safe trip."
They looked like a unique couple. Well, Nikki is 7- ft tall woman so her height alone was grabbing attention. People were looking at them, but Nikki was too happy to see it.
"See you next time."
She smiled and hugged Calix for thest time. She was like a mother sending her child to school...
.........
......
...
Calix walked for a few minutes before halting. He knew that someone was following him.
''One, two, three--''
"Hey!"
Just as he expected, someone called him. He turned around and confirmed that Laura was calling him. He smirked, knowing her intention.
"Mrs. Stringendo? I thought you leave? Two hours already passed."
He tilted his head, acting confused.
"I met someone, it''s quite a coincidence that we''re meeting close to the hospital, fufu."
"Is that so?"
"Yeah, you can call me Laura. I don''t like being called Mrs. Stringendo."
"Why?"
"Nothing. Anyway, I have something to talk about with you... Wanna grab a coffee with me?"
She smiled like a teasing whore. Her lips were glossed and her makeup was perfect. After she witnessed their lovemaking, Laura fixed her dress and makeup. She found that her underwear was soaking so she switched it with a sexy t-back. She went to the nearest clothing store just for that.
Her intention was so obvious that pheromones were lingering around. She was seducing him.
Calix nodded as if he did not know what was going to happen.
"My treat."
She added.
"Okay, let''s go."
"I swear it''s going to be fun."
She approached him and Calix caught her scent. She smelled good, but Calix could sense the fakeness in her.
Still, he wanted to see where this was going.
They reached the coffee shop and their conversation was quite amiable. In fact, Laura was a good talker.
"I love my husband. After he left, I feel so lonely that I forgot about my daughter."
There was a mncholic voice as she wiped the tears from her eyes, looking down, and showing that she was pitiful.
"I''m sorry about that. I didn''t know that you had it rough. It seems that rearing a child is hard."
There was a hint of sarcasm but Laura did not grasp it.
She sobbed.
"That''s why I''m happy that Nikki found a man like you."
"I will do my best to make her happy."
Hearing that, Laura bit her lip in anger but she acted like it was because of sadness.
She touched his hand, her palm grinding his skin.
"Thank you. Nikki is a sweet child. I''m just sad that sometimes she is too innocent and good... She talked to you about her past rtionship with Patricia''s father, right?"
Calix raised his brow and he was a little bit intrigued.
Seeing his reaction, Laura wiped her tears and there was a grin on her face.
"It was actuallyte when I found out. One day, I realized that Nikki was pregnant. I asked her who was the father and she started crying. It seemed that the man left her when he realized that Nikki was pregnant. I was heartbroken when I heard it."
Calix was just listening, trying to understand the truths and the lies.
"Can''t you believe it? She had sex then the man left her?"
There was mocking in that tone, something that Laura failed to cover.
"... Are you not disappointed? Nikki already has a daughter. This rtionship will not end well, that''s why I rmend you to stop before it''s toote. Instead, I can swap--"
"Mrs. Stringendo."
"Yes?"
"You don''t have any right to say that."
"Excuse me?"
"Nikki and I are already adults and we both know what is right and wrong. We will decide it on our own."
His voice was heavy that Laura instinctively agreed. His green-brown eyes were looking deep into her.
"T- that''s right. I- I just want to give you my thoughts."
"Thank you, I promise that I will give Nikki a better life, and I will make her happy."
"I- I see..."
She grabbed the cup of coffee and gulped it even though it was hot. She almost spat it because her throat burned but she endured the pain.
She licked her lips and smiled forcefully. She leaned closer, slightly showing her cleavage, and she caught Calix peeking.
"So... I have something to show you, do you mind if we go somewhere?"
She shoots her shot. She was looking at him, hershes fluttered, and she was waiting for his answer.
Calix was silent for a few seconds before nodding his head.
"Okay, where do you want to go?"
A clear smile appeared on her face.
"Sure, how about a hotel? I know a ce where we can rest."
The way she said it was so hot. Nothing could change the fact that Laura was a sexy mature woman even though she had a horrible attitude.
.........
......
...
After a few scruples here and there, Laura and Calix checked in and reached the hotel room.
Laura checked her appearance in front of the mirror. She was currently retouching her makeup in the bathroom. She fixed her eyshes just to make sure.
''Gosh, I didn''t know that he is easy. A good person my ass, it''s obvious that you don''t love Nikki enough.''
Calix wasying on the bed and waiting for her toe out.
''Anyway, he is tall, rich, and handsome. He has everything that I want. If can''t have a proper rtionship with him, then I''m good with him being my sugar daddy. I''m sorry Nikki, it seems that Mommy will have thestugh.''
She looked in the mirror, she is amazed at how beautiful she is.
Laura came out of the bath with nothing but her underwear. She was wearing a white frilly bra and t-back, aplete set that she handpicked.
"Are you ready bad boy~?"
She was excited to have the cock that she witnessed earlier, it was so big that she understood that her pussy was already wet.
Chapter 285
Chapter 285
Lucky 285
Calix''s eyes were on her body, Laura has a nice figure. She was around 5''5 ft and she has thick hips but a tiny waist, a very nice shape.
It was obvious that she was taking good care of her body.
Laura straddled on the bed and approached him coquettishly. Calix did not speak but his silent treatment was screaming affirmation.
"Fufu."
Laura giggled and touched his chiseled chest, down to his well-toned abs. Laura saw a lot of body types, she saw men who had nice bodies but Calix was different.
His body had scars, but it did not make it ugly, instead, it shows his story. That Calix ovees trials over trials, Laura likes strong men of course.
''It seems that he is a veteran in the military, a young one at that.''
She licked her lips and looked at his face.
''Gosh, I can''t get over his face. He is so handsome.''
She leaned on him and kissed his chest up to his neck. Her smooches were nice and ticklish.
Then, she reached to his face and kissed him. She gave him a french kiss but Calix did not respond. She was hoping that Calix would kiss her back but the man was not moving.
Laura subconsciously moved away. There was a hint of embarrassment in her eyes. She awkwardlyughed.
"Fufu, you bad boy~ You want me to do all the job while you''re justying still... I like that."
She was surprised but she decided to let go of her pride, especially in front of a man like Calix who could pummel a woman to orgasm.
Laura was the type who rarely cums in one-on-one sex. Perhaps only her deceased husband could do that. Since then, Laura started having sex with two or more men at once just to have an orgasm.
However, when she witnessed Calix''s vigor, she realized that Calix could make her cum. Perhaps he was far better than her husband who gave her the best sex.
"I can''t believe that you will do this to Nikki, cheating on her. Well, I can''t me you, I''m a great woman after all."
Of course, Laura would jab him since her pride was hurt.
"What do you mean?"
This time, Calix opened his mouth.
"You know, the fact that you are here with me in this room shows that you don''t really love her."
She shrugged and bend over. She started kissing his abs, perhaps she has an abs fetish. Particrly, she started caressing his scars.
"..."
Calix just looked at him.
Believing that Calix''s silence was a confirmation, Laura decided to mock Nikki.
"You know, Nikki is not only a poor girl. But she is stupid too. I can''t believe that she was going to be pregnant, my gosh, I thought they used contraceptives."
She started speaking her inner monologue. She was tired of acting. She believed that Calix would agree with her. Well, Calix had to agree, or else he won''t get her pussy.
"I thought I talked to him about it..."
She muttered.
"What do you mean by that?"
Calix reached her head and started stroking her hair.
"Hm, it''s simple." There was a grin on her face. "I was the one who talked to Patricia''s father to have sex with Nikki."
"... Tell me more about it."
Calix''s voice was heavy.
"It''s a long story, but for you, I will make it short. You see, I had this n to make Nikki submissive to me. So I asked one of my younger friends to seduce her. It started well but I did not expect that he will impregnate her."
Calix closed his eyes. This was getting interesting and infuriating.
"When he realized that he impregnated her, he immediately left the town, I can''t me him for that. My daughter is too ugly for a man like him to marry."
She sighed and continued the story. She thought Calix did not care since he was not reacting.
"Sadly, my stupid daughter decided to keep the child. Something that makes me mad, it''s a fucking burden!!"
It was obvious that she was disappointed.
"But oh well, at least she started listening to me... But everything changed and she wants to leave me now."
"Why are you doing this?"
He peeked into her eyes and he was shocked to see her real self.
There was anger in her eyes that Calix was afraid to understand.
"Isn''t it obvious? Because she destroyed my life? Someone like her deserves to be sad forever. I wanted to be a famous actress, but because of her, my dreams are impossible to achieve... Or course, I love my husband, and we promised that we will be together. Then, one day, I realized that I''m pregnant. I wanted to abort the child, there was an audition and I was epted for the lead role... But my husband begged me to keep the child."
"..."
Calix did not know what to say. She just dropped a bomb casually.
He thought Laura was an unbelievable woman, but it seemed that she was just a bitter one.
"Since then, I tried and tried but it ended with failure. And it''s all because of that child. I hope she suffers, I hope she dies a miserable death-- kyah--!!"
Calix could not control his arms and quickly pushed her away.
He thought he could endure her disgusting face but he was damn wrong. He could not do it. Especially when he felt strong repulsion towards her.
''No matter how much I try, my dick never gets hard. This is probably the reason why.''
The whole time, his body was not reacting.
"I''m sorry but I think we have to end this before it''s toote."
An angry sigh came out of him. He turned around and walked away.
"W- wait a minute!!"
Laura, who was dumbfounded on the floor, realized that her target was leaving. She crawled and tried to stop him but Calix was adamant about leaving.
"Mrs. Stringendo, I can''t me you nor I can judge you. However, hearing everything you said makes my stomach sick! I can''t believe that there''s a mother like you."
"I--"
She stammered when she looked into his eyes. Calix''s expression was so cold. For unknown reasons, the fact that he was holding his ne made her shudder. She did not know why but she thought that Calix would kill her.
"Please, you have to understand that not everything is a fairytale. If you think that you are suffering, then you have to think in Nikki''s shoes too. She is suffering just like you."
Laura was pale and stricken, she gritted her teeth and screamed.
"So what!? What about her? I gave her life, and yet she destroyed mine? H- how? How can I love someone like her?"
She started crying.
Calix just shook his head. He was not a master of emotions, he never took a psychology degree, and heck he didn''t even enter a college university.
All he knows is that he has to protect his loved ones. That is his priority.
"Begone thot!"
He muttered like a chad.
[This novel has 73 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 286
Chapter 286
Lucky 286
''At first I want to teach her a lesson and turn her into a submissive woman like Esmeralda. I want her to reconcile with Nikki and understand that her daughter is suffering... But I was wrong, Laura is impossible to fix. Her hatred is too strong to disappear.''
Calix was talking to himself with a cold expression.
He strode out of the hotel with nothing but his boxer briefs. People began looking at him but Calix was too upied. He left the woman crying at the door.
"Hey look at that?"
"Wow, is he a model?"
"I know right."
People were murmuring around him, his body was like a perfect sculpture. But Calix just walked ahead and reached the exit.
Calix learned a few things-- that there are broken people who are impossible to fix.
That''s why Calix promised to himself.
"I''ll never make any of them sad. I will make them happy for the best that I can."
He did not want to see any of the girls darkened like Laura. Especially Nikki, Calix was afraid that Nikki would be devastated once she learned the truth.
Sometimes Calix was asking himself if he did the right decision. What if he didn''t ept Kimberly? What if he pulled the trigger and killed Yuna? What if he let Marianne be abducted by Leon?
What if...
Calix shook his head.
"I can''t turn back the time, all I can do is make things right. No matter how much I fuck up, I will do my best to make it right."
Suddenly, he recalled his mother. Her warmth made him feel safe. He missed her, he felt grateful that she was his mother.
--Honk!
A taxi pulled over in front of him, and Calix entered.
"Take me to the National Memorial Cemetery."
His mother lies in the cemetery where soldiers and the soldiers'' families could be buried. It was a privilege that only the soldiers and their families could have.
Right at the entrance of the cemetery, he found a store that was selling flowers. He recalled that his mother loved white roses.
He entered the cemetery and saw some people, they were here to visit their loved ones too.
After a few minutes of walking, Calix found his mother''s grave. He kneeled and gently put the flowers on her grave.
"Mom, I''m 20 now. I''m sorry if I didn''t visit you for five years. You see, a lot of stuff happened and I almost lost the will to live. Fortunately someone saved me and changed my life."
He started talking to the grave, he tried to recall everything that happened to him.
"Calix?"
"Huh? You--"
Calix turned around and his eyes trembled when he found Scarlett standing behind him. She was holding white roses too. Just like Calix, Scarlett was confused at first but she immediately remembered that she should be angry right now.
"Hmmph--!! W- what are you doing? This is public!"
Scarlett scoffed and turned around but she was surprised when arms wrapped around her and hugged her tightly.
Scared tried to break free. She should be angry right now! She did not hear a thing about him for a week. And now she found him in the cemetery!
Of course Scarlett had a reason to be angry. Added the fact that she learned that Calix and Athena had a rtionship.
"Let go of me!"
"Please... Just give me a minute."
"... Calix?"
She realized that Calix was sad and down. She did not know what happened, but in the end, she decided to let him be.
Calix hugged her from behind. Scarlett was just there standing and epting him. She put her hands on his hands and squeezed them affectionately.
"I''m here for you."
"I know. Thank you so much."
"I love you."
"I love you too."
These simple replies could make them happy. A simple ''I love you'' could erase any depression. The fact that there was someone who loves you dearly, it was a blessing that was impossible to let go of.
Time passed and Calix made an awkwardugh.
"I can''t believe that I did that."
"No, it''s fine."
Scarlett''s voice was sweet. She turned around and faced Calix. She could see from his face that he was gloomy. She gave him a peck.
"I will always be here."
Their faces were so close and it led to kissing. Unlike the usual hungry and horny kisses, this time it was tame and sweet. Yet they felt more connected.
"I met my father earlier and I decided to go here to greet Auntie."
Scarlett said and put the flowers on.
"Ah, I forgot to introduce you. Mom this is Scarlett, I know that you already meet her, but I want to introduce her as my girlfriend. I struck a gold mine, right?"
"Hello, Auntie. Just like I promise, I will protect Calix."
"Wait, you made a promise with my mother? When?"
"When I was young."
"And you still remember it?"
"Of course."
"What did she say to you?"
Calix was curious.
"Well, she said that you are stupid and reckless and she was afraid that you would grow like that. So she said that I have to look at you and make sure that will never happen... Now that I think about it, I failed. You are still reckless and stupid."
"Hey!"
"Fufu."
The two startedughing, their fingers intertwining.
"So, what happened? You''re not going to keep it secret from me, right?"
She raised her brow, she was quite scary actually.
Calix averted his gaze as she did not know where to start.
"Well, how should I say it, I realized that I''m happy to be alive."
"... We will talk about thister"
Her gaze was piercing him and he immediately nodded.
"O- okay."
"So..."
"Guh!"
She grabbed his hand and squeezed it, but unlike earlier, she put pressure on Calix and he winced.
"Do you mind exining what happened between you and Athena?"
"I thought so. So you already know."
"Hm, Athena said it to me after I became a Matriarch."
"Oh, let''s see. She tried to attack-- Wait a fucking minute? What did you say? You became what?"
"I am now the Matriarch of Tempest n."
"... Wow! We are talking about the Tempest n here, not the Robinson family?"
He asked just to make sure.
"Yes."
They were having a nice conversation, forgetting the fact that Calix was only wearing boxer shorts in the public...
[This novel has 73 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 287
Chapter 287
Lucky 287
[This novel has 74 chapters, 2 PDFS, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Scarlett started talking about her week. She did her best to control the Elders that tried to cling to another leg, such as the Rosanic n in Junian.
She was actually afraid to tell that she killed her uncle, but in the end, Scarlett decided to be honest.
Calix just listened and he did not ask anything. He did not flinch when he heard that Scarlett murdered a whole family down to the third generation. He just nodded.
"Are you not afraid?"
"Why would I? If I was there, I will kill them too. They hurt you, and for that, they deserve to die."
He squeezed her hand, reassuring her. Scarlett was scared at first but she realized that Calix loved her too much and that idea of murder was mediocre.
"Fufu."
They both startedughing. In this peaceful cemetery, they spend their time talking. They were sitting on the grass, resting under a tree.
Calix was rubbing the grass for some reason.
"Calix, why are you touching grass?"
"To be normie again. Anyway, I stayed months in the hospital so I can''t touch the grass."
"Hm... So care to exin what happened between you and Athena?"
It seemed that Scarlett never forget about it. Her crimson eyes gleamed.
Calix awkwardlyughed and started telling his side of the story.
"Honestly, I don''t want to have sex with her. But your maid just bust into my room and tried to smash my head... So, things happened and I fucked her."
Calix summarized it quickly, and it ended in fucking...
"... Looks like there are some things you left but I will not ask anymore."
It happened already and Scarlett could not change it. Besides, she was not angry. She was just disappointed.
"Actually, I didn''t want to have sex with her, but she hasctating breasts so I can''t help it."
He scratched his cheek. He was a simple-minded asshole who wanted to know the taste of a woman''s milk.
"Seriously? She hasctating breasts?"
Even Scarlett was surprised.
"Yeah, it was quite nice, I want to taste her tits again."
"... I wonder if you like it if I startedctating too."
She murmured and rubbed her belly, imagining that there was a life inside her.
"Hm? Did you say something?"
"Nothing. Oh, I want to say that I became a 3rd Advanced too. The Blood Moon increased my cultivation and I broke through. I defeated uncle Dario using my new power."
"Okay."
Calix just nodded.
"Wait, you are not surprised?"
"Well, I know that it will happen sooner orter, I''m not that surprised. Congrattions."
Calix got closer and lightly kissed her lips.
"Geez, don''t do this in public."
She blushed and weakly pushed him away. They are in National Cemetery and this was the ce where the heroes of the nation rest. The idea of fucking in this ce was quite exciting but Calix and Scarlett have a strong respect for the dead.
"So what''s your power? Can you show it to me?"
"I can''t."
Scarlett shook her head and looked afar.
"Why?"
"Because you are never afraid of me."
"Of course, I always love you. It will never change."
He said it straight and with conviction that Scarlett started fanning herself with blushing cheeks.
"H- how can you say it like that without getting embarrassed!?"
She was the one getting embarrassed instead. Her face was already so red that she could be identified as a tomato.
"Why? I''m not joking. I love you forever."
Calix was confused.
"Geez~"
She averted her gaze and covered her face, squirming like a worm. She wanted to bash her head into the ground and hide.
''He is saying cheeky stuff and I''m reacting like a stupid one!! Calix you idiot!''
"Hey, Scarlett? Did I do something, why are you hiding your face? Ah, do you want to hear it again? Do you want me to scream it to the sky?"
"N- no!! Please I''m going to die if you--"
"SCARLETT ROBINSON I LOVE YOU SO MUCH THAT I''M DYING! I WILL LOVE YOU FOREVER! I LOVE YOOUUUU!"
The asshole did not listen and screamed it so loud that the birds were terrified and flew away.
"Scarlett? Scarlett, why are you running? Hey!"
Calix turned around only to realize that Scarlett was leaving him, she was walking fast. Her face was bright red.
''This is the reason why I can''t use my power on you!! Because you love me so much!''
She was so happy that her heart was going to explode. There was never fear in Calix''s eyes, only love and reverence, and Scarlett could not handle it.
So, she started running away.
Calix followed her but Scarlett did not stop. She had to control her emotions and calm down before he could face him again.
.........
......
...
Calix and Scarlett reconciled and they are traveling around the Capitolium, running in circles. They visited a lot of great ces and it seemed that they were not going to stop even though it waste at night.
Right now, their car was under an old tree near the highway. It was already midnight and the cars traveling were few.
"Aaahhhh... Uuuuuuhhh~~"
Scarlett moaned as she lowered her rear and slowly inserted Calix''s hard penis into her vagina.
"God, you''re so tight."
Her vaginal passage was so tight that Calix grunted and gripped her ass.
Calix wasying on the recliner and Scarlett was sitting on his crotch. Scarlett was facing away from him, looking through the window, seeing cars passing by.
"Nnngghh~ Oh my God, you''re so fucking good! Uuuhh! Uhh uh!"
She started gyrating on his cock and nasty noises echoed inside the car. Calix was looking at her figure, her back was so beautiful and her ass was nicely heart-shaped.
He gripped her ass, he wanted to imprint his hand on her ass. Then, they started moving rhythmically. Slowly at first until it reached the point where Calix was hugging her tightly and fucking her so roughly that Scarlett''s eyes rolled up.
"Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my Goooooodddd~! I''m gonna cum!! I''m cumming! Fuck me, baby!! Fuck me!!! Ggaarrhhg!!"
A guttural voice echoed and their car was shaking as if an earthquake hit them.
Calix pulled her hair and came deep into her womb. Yet he did not stop despite releasing a thick load. He was still pistoning her up that Scarlett was moaning crazily. Perhaps he really missed her so much.
"Scarlett!! Take my cum deep into your womb!!"
"Yes!! Yes~! Give it to me!!! Baby, I want your thick cum!! Impregnated me!!"
They started kissing each other while fucking. They spend their whole night inside the car, and the car was filled with their scent, their fucking scent.
[Definitely Wholesome Codes]
389317
368001
235877
Chapter 288
Chapter 288
Lucky 288
In the middle of a private field, a single barn was standing, people were busy collecting their equipment. They got intel that their location waspromised.
"What do you think?"
Suddenly, the people flinched at a voice of a woman. The woman started walking out of the darkness. Next to her was a tall mid-forties man who had short red hair.
"They are enough."
Bronal nodded and nced over the ce and confirmed that these people were terrorists. The illegal weapons that they were holding were enough for him to decide.
"So, start your job disciple."
Esmeralda disappeared and Bronal was left behind.
Then, he flicked his fingers and a giant me bird materialized and engulfed the whole ce.
"Arrrgghh--!"
The screams of the terrorists echoed but no one saved them. In the first ce, their job was to die and be a stepping stone.
The terrorists had a few 3rd Advanced but in front of a DemiGod like Bronal Robinson, they were nothing. In a normal situation, they might have the upper hand but Bronal was a master of destruction.
"Caaw!!"
The Phoneix roared and burned their bodies alive.
Bronal spared three people to be torturedter on. Esmeralda lost a few toys and she wanted more.
It did not take a long time for Bronal to eliminate the terrorists. The whole barn turned into ashes together with the terrorists.
"You did a nice job."
Esmeralda showed up after work. This time, she was holding a rock.
"Now... Let''s face the media that is waiting for us."
She chuckled. This was the best way to promote her name.
Just as they expected, the media and a whole bunch of old people showed up after Bronal cleaned the ce.
They received intel that this group of terrorists was responsible for the disappearance of the Fragment of Excalibur.
"Miss Vice President! Please look this way!"
The reporters were fighting over Esmeralda who was holding the Fragment of Excalibur.
"Miss Vice President! Is that the--"
The reporters gasped when they found that Esmeralda was holding a rock. Based on their information, this certain Fragment of Excalibur was in a form of a rock.
"Hm, we retrieved the Fragment and captured the terrorists!"
Esmeralda announced and raised the rock. The rock started glowing until it covered the whole ce. It was probably a way of publicity. Now that this whole situation was being broadcast live, Esmeralda was doing her best to get to the citizens'' hearts.
''Here''s your Fragment, now give me your vote, fufu.''
The reporters started taking pictures crazily. Their cameras never leave Esmeralda and the Fragment. The reporters flooded her with questions and Esmeralda answered those that she wanted to answer.
"That''s right, now that we have the Fragment, the people of Dellia don''t have to be afraid anymore."
She assured them. She looked amazing, like a hero, and the reporters were enthusiastic to ask her more.
Esmeralda caught the limelight just as she nned. She found a group of terrorists and used this situation to announce that she retrieved the Fragment.
Only Bronal knew of this n and he did not object, especially when his freedom was rted to it.
"Of course, I can''t haggle all of the honor, General Bronal Robinson helped me too."
Esmeralda added and the cameras went to Bronal for a second. Bronal nodded and kept his mouth shut.
"General... Thank you."
The old Senate Leader Tito Sotsot approached him and said his gratitude. This time, he was genuinely thankful. The other Senators were behind him. Perhaps they want to get some publicity too by arriving in this ce.
"I just did what I have to do."
"I know that we have a few bitter misunderstandings but I hope that this will not cause a crack in our rtionship."
"Don''t worry Senate Leader, I will keep my duty."
"That''s good to hear."
The Senators behind Tito Sotsot were relieved to hear it. They started praising Bronal as if they didn''t push him to jail.
"By the way, I heard what happened in your n... If you need help, just ask me."
"Thank you Senate Leader."
The old Senator Tito Sotsot patted his shoulder and left. Tito Sotsot just wants to see if they would retrieve the Fragment of Excalibur. Now that everything was over, he wanted to take a rest.
As for the problem with the Presidential Election, to be honest, he didn''t care much. Esmeralda prefers the military and she wanted to settle the ount with the neighboring countries, but overall, Esmeralda is a great leader, someone whom he respects.
The Senators left the ce after being interviewed by the reporters. Of course, they praised Bronal and Esmeralda but they did not forget to add their participation and contribution. Just like the Presidential Election, they have Senatorial Election too.
Bronal watched the whole farce happening. Perhaps he was the only one who understood that the real person who retrieved the Fragment was not here.
''I don''t who he is, but he is the real hero. It''s a mystery why he gave the Fragment to Esmeralda instead of selling it to the other countries, perhaps he is a Dellian.''
... He did not know that the hero he was talking about was currently plowing his daughter, ahem.
''With this, I''m now free.''
Bronal heard that Scarlett became the Matriarch and she killed her rtives. Bronal did not me her, it was a must to show her conviction. The death of Dario would be an example.
''All I can do is help her.''
Bronal was stripped of his position but he was not bitter. Being a leader of a powerful n is not an easy job. He would help Scarlett and ease her job as much as he could.
"Maybe this is what it means to let the child go and grow."
He has been liberated now that the Blood Moon was over.
"Scarlett, I''m proud of you."
He muttered.
"Miss Vice President, now that you announced that you''re running for the Presidential Election, who is going to be your Vice-president?"
A reporter curiously asked.
"Isn''t it obvious? General Bronal is a great leader, I believe he can help me as a Vice President."
Esmeralda pointed at him. Having a devilish grin.
''... Shit.''
Bronal said in his mind.
[This novel has 74 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 289
Chapter 289
Lucky 289
"... So this is Melbed, the capital city of Junian."
Athena muttered as she looked at the skyscrapers that were standing up all over her. She looked around and gulped.
The Capitolium of Dellia was a prosperous one but she did not expect that Junian and its capital would defeat it in just a nce.
She could see the flying cars traveling with vigor in low altitudes. She could see people of different ethnicity walking around.
"Junian, the country of freedom."
Based on the history, this country was founded by Elves and its name was Hulian. Then a few hundred years passed and humans upied this ce.
They enved the Elves, Beastkins, and every Demihuman they found. Although that changed a hundred years ago.
Now, the Demihumans could live freely and walk freely without the fear of being whipped.
Athena kept looking around. She did not know what to do. Her whole life was meant to serve Lady Scarlett. She did not know where to start.
"Help!! There''s a robber! Somebody help me!"
"Get out of my way!"
Suddenly, a man with a mask on sprinted, passing people by. He was holding a purse and he was trying to get away.
"Help! Please!"
Athena looked around and she realized that instead of helping, the people moved away from the scene. As if they did not want to get caught in the problem.
"Hey, you bitch! Get out of my way!"
Being called a bitch, Athena recalled a certain man, and her muscles spasmed. She instinctively grabbed her metal bat and swung it to the running robber.
"Ugh!"
The robber was hit in the stomach and he groveled on the ground.
Athena was surprised by her action. But since she already made it, she decided to help.
She took the purse and approached the crying woman. However, Athena was surprised when she realized that the woman was blind.
The woman was wearing a blindfold that covered her eyes.
"Um, here is your purse ma''am."
Athena said, she almost stammered. Athena has a strong sense that she honed on the battlefield. She felt that this woman was not ordinary.
"Oh, thank you, young girl."
The blind woman bowed her head. Then, she went to the robber who was currently groaning in pain.
Without hesitation, the blind woman kicked him in the groin.
"Guh--! I''m sorry!! Please spare me! My balls!! Ack!!"
Yet the blind woman did not stop kicking him until his mouth started bubbling.
"Hmmph! That''s what you get for bullying the weak!"
Right after that, the police showed up and arrested him. Athena realized that the robber was a Beastkin, from the tribe of Tiger.
"Thanks for helping me young girl. Can I get your name?"
The blind woman was thankful. In this environment, it was hard for her to move around.
"No, I just did what is right."
Athena clenched her fist. She could feel that the blind woman was studying her.
Athena gulped and stood straight. She never felt this except when she met the Demon-God of Port of Aoneon.
''No... She is far stronger than the Leviathan.''
Athena confirmed. She was shocked to find that there was a hidden master in this city.
"Here, this is a 20 dor, you can buy a burger with it. Thank you again!"
The blind woman gave her money and started walking away.
"..."
Athena was dumbfounded. She looked at the crumpled cash and the blind master.
She gritted her teeth and decided to gamble. She decided to follow her, only to realize that she was already a few meters away.
"W- wait a minute, ma''am."
Athena ran just to reach her.
"Hm? What is it?"
The blind woman was confused.
"C- can you teach me how to be stronger?"
Athena knew that Master Bronal became stronger because Esmeralda guided him. Athena was looking for someone to teach her and make her stronger.
"You mean me?"
"Yes."
"Hm. I''m surprised that you sense my true power. Perhaps you are lucky. Anyway... Let''s see... I think there''s already something in you that is making your cultivation faster."
"What do you mean?"
Athena was confused as the blind woman scanned her even though she was blind.
"It''s in your womb, there''s an energy that makes you stronger. It will take a year or a half for you to be a 3rd Advanced... Hm, interesting."
The blind woman nodded as if she found something.
"Ma''am?"
"Anyway, you want to be my disciple?"
"Yes, I want to be stronger."
"Fine, I will take you."
"Thank you. I will do my best."
Athena bowed her head. The passerby nced at their uniquebination.
"First, you have to carry my purse."
"Yes, thank you Master!"
"And don''t call me Master. My name is Medu."
"Yes Mas- I mean, Medu."
"That''s good. Now follow me."
The two started walking away.
''I don''t know why she has the energy of Fate in her womb, but it''s interesting. Let''s see how long she canst.''
Medu didn''t have the intention of being a master.
''Maybe I can make her my servant, that''s not bad.''
.........
......
...
"Ah, what a lovely day."
Calix smiled as he sipped a coconut juice. He was currently resting on a private beach,ying down in a tent. He was rxing.
"Isn''t it right?"
"Chupuh, muah, yes, this is the best~"
Said by the woman who was kneeling between his legs.
Kimberly was currently giving him a blowjob. She was wearing her sexy bikini and her sses as usual.
Kimberly licked his foreskin and balls. Then, her tongue went to the back of his tip. She was giving her best to satisfy him. Her face was painted in drool and precum.
-- Glug Glug Glug!!
She started deepthroating and gagging on his cock that was hitting the back of her throat.
"What a nice view."
He said while stroking her hair.
"Kimberly, I want to cum on your face."
"Okay~"
The woman giggled and took out the cock in her mouth and started stroking it vigorously. Her two hands pumping it while she was licking the head.
"Here ites!"
Calix grunted and released a thick load of semen. Theynded on her sses, hair, and nose. But that did not stop Kimberly from stroking his cock. Just like the usual, she cleaned his cock after using it.
A few months already passed after the kidnapping incident and only a week before the voting day.
Kimberly snuggled next to him after she made sure that her face was clean.
"I love you~"
"I love you too."
[This novel has 74 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 290
Chapter 290
Lucky 290
"Not fair!!"
While the two were busy cuddling under the tent, a portal materialized next to them and a pink-haired woman showed up and she was having a tantrum.
"Grr..."
Yuna Garcia grumbled and red at Kimberly.
"How''s your day Yuna?"
"Grrr!"
Kimberly giggled and rubbed her face on Calix''s chest. Yuna was gritting her teeth.
"You whore! There''s still cum on your face! I want to lick it!"
"Oh, thank you for that~~"
Kimberly wiped the fluid and licked it like candy.
"Damn it! I found it! It should be mine!"
Yuna tried to jump on Kimberly but Calix stopped her.
"Yuna, you have to understand that it''s Kimberly''s day and it''s our time to spend together. You also had fun with me yesterday too."
"But still..."
Yuna was jealous, especially when she could see that Kimberly was making fun of her. She was licking Calix''s nipple and Yuna wanted to do it too.
"Kimberly, stop that. Can''t you see that Yuna is getting mad?"
"Why? I want to stay with you. Besides, I bet Yuna also did it with you yesterday."
"Well..."
Kimberly was right about that. In fact, Yuna and Calix had sex under a bridge where cars were running over. They did it for hours.
Calix stroked her hair and Kimberly giggled.
"Yuna, why did youe here?"
Calix had nothing but his swim shorts and he was stenched in the smell of sex. Yuna was getting high just by smelling him.
"Calix~~ I want it too~~"
She said it sexily and approached him. She rest next to him andy her hand on his other nipple.
"Hey, I ask you why are you here."
But Calix did not budge. They had a ton-fuck of sex yesterday so her sexy-jutsu won''t work on him this time.
"Tch!"
She clicked her tongue and rolled her eyes. She heard Kimberlyughing and she red at her.
"Yuna."
"Okay, fine. The Vice President is looking for you. She said that it is her schedule tomorrow but she wants to see you now."
"Esmeralda specifically asked you to deliver that message?"
"Yes. I''m the only teleporter who can locate you."
Calix was dumbfounded. He did not expect that Esmeralda would use this method just to see him.
"That''s not fair!"
Kimberly, this time, was the one who was grumbling. She stood up and her sses fell. Yuna took this moment tough at her.
"Ha! Serves you right! Who said that you can haggle all of Calix''s load?"
"But it is mine, it''s my hard work!"
Since Kimberly lost her reasoning, she started crying on the sand and her appearance was pitiful and seductive. Calix was in a dilemma, seeing Kimberly like this was making him sad and horny...
"Yuna, did Esmeralda need me right away?"
"No, but I think she wants to see you tonight."
It was still 4 pm and Calix has time to make it up for Kimberly.
"Kimberly, don''t cry. We still have a few hours to spend together."
He pacified the crying woman and put the sses on.
Kimberly was sniffing.
"B- but, I want to stay with you tonight."
"How about this, I have some free time this Sunday and we can go on a date."
"Really?"
Kimberly''s eyes twinkled.
"I promise."
"Yay!"
Kimberly hugged him happily, rubbing her chest against him.
However, Yuna witnessed Kimberly''s calcting grin.
''... This bitch is scheming!!''
Yuna was shocked. Now, Kimberly upied Calix''s day off! How infuriating!
"Me too! I want to join too! That''s right, I can take you to a nice ce! Right, Kimberly?"
"Humph!"
Yuna tried to add herself to the form but Kimberly scoffed instead. Then, Kimberly pulled Calix to the trees.
"Calix, you said that we still have time. Then... can we explore the ind?"
Calix chuckled as he realized Kimberly''s intention.
"Okay, let''s do that."
Kimberly pulled him and Yuna followed them shamelessly.
Right at the moment that the three entered the bushes, Kimberly and Yuna pushed Calix to a tree and they started kissing his neck and chest.
"We have to savor this moment!"
The two women made up their minds. They have to make him tired so that once he met Esmeralda, Calix will be too exhausted to fuck her.
Unfortunately, even Kimberly failed to understand that Calix''s stamina was close to infinite.
"Hmm... Slurp~ slurp~"
Yuna was sucking his cock while Kimberly was kissing him. They spend a few minutes in that position until Calix could not hold it anymore.
"Bend over and beg!"
He roared and the two women immediately bend their asses.
Yuna quickly spread her slit so that Calix could see her gaping vagina. As for Kimberly, she was shaking her ass, wiggling like a marshmallow. They both have their uniqueness.
Yuna was petite but the way she moved her body was addictive. Furthermore, she was the best in terms of pleasing him. Yuna was always hungry but she always make sure that Calix met the best fucking.
As for Kimberly, she was the type to give her body and let Calix do what he wants. She always prioritizes Calix over her lust. As long as Calix is satisfied, then Kimberly is satisfied.
"Let''s see..."
Calix cupped their asses and both girls moaned. His fingers massaged their clitorises, then he inserted his fingers into their cunts. He was fucking them using her fingers and he made them cum.
"Calix~~ I want you!!"
The pink-haired woman cried.
"Shut up bitch! Who said you can order me?"
Calix pped Yuna''s ass and left a red mark. This Yandere did not understand her position.
"Because of that, you have to settle with my fingers!"
"Nnggh!"
Calix shoved his cock into Kimberly and she moaned in joy. Their bodies started moving hungrily, they were moving their hips in rhythm and most of the time it was fast-paced.
"Aaahh!! Nnngghh!! Nnnmmn!! Thank you very much!! Thank you!! My pussy feels good... Mmm!"
Kimberly was screaming while her pussy was getting pounded. Juices rolled down her legs as she closed her eyes like a bitch in heat.
Yuna was jealous but she did not speak. After all, two fingers were inside her and they were enough to make her cum.
"Oh fuck oh fuck!! Nnngghh!! Aahhh-!! Fuck!! Calix, you''re so big!! Fuck that pussy!! Fuck that pussy so good!!"
"Yeah, you like it!!?"
Calix was pistoning her so strongly that her ass was bouncing and rippling on his cock!! Fucking her brain out!!
[Codes]
323257
363796
287158
Chapter 291
Chapter 291
[This novel has 74 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Lucky 291
A portal materialized in front of the mansion and Calix and Yuna showed up.
"Fufu..."
Yuna was smiling all over her face and her body was sticking next to Calix. Of course, she was happy because she had sex with him.
Unfortunately, their n to make him tired failed. Instead, both women were quivering after the intercourse, her legs were trembling even now.
That''s why it would take at least an hour before Yuna could walk normally. So she wastching to Calix.
"Thank you, Yuna."
"Chu~"
Yuna giggled and gave him a peck on his cheek.
"So you''re not going to stay?"
"Sadly, I have a mission. I have to spy on Junian and Ancas, we received intel that they are doing something strange."
Yuna was disappointed but the government was too strong to disregard. Even Scarlett and Miriam couldn''t escape their job as soldiers. This was the curse of being talented Vindicators, they would be used by the government.
Well, Dellia was not that terrible since they still have the freedom to do what they want.
"Be safe."
"Don''t worry," She cupped Calix''s groin and winked. "I''m Lucky."
She went back to the portal and disappeared. Her mission was dangerous but she did not suffer any consequences, all because of good dicking.
"Well, let''s meet Esmeralda."
Calix chuckled and walked into the mansion. The guards saw him and greeted him. Calix visited this ce countless times these past few months. The guards already know him.
He casually entered the mansion and was greeted by maids cleaning. They were ncing at him, some of the maids could not hide their blushes.
For Calix, this situation was normal. He already adapted to this usual situation. His appearance attracts women.
"Sir Calix Romoel, Vice-president Esmeralda is waiting in the office." The secretary showed up.
"Hm."
Esmeralda''s secretary said and Calix just nodded. He was not bothered by the secretary''s weird expression.
He reached Esmeralda''s office and opened it, only to see that Esmeralda was in a weird position.
Esmeralda''s arms and feet were tied up together on the sofa as if she was an animal caught by a hunter. She was blindfolded and there was a ball gag in her mouth. Her drool was rolling down her neck.
He grinned and locked the door. No one else could see her like this except him.
''I wonder how she did that to herself, or perhaps...''
Calix realized why the secretary was giving him a weird look. Anyway, it was not the time to be surprised.
Calix could see a bunch of toys on the table. He first took the ten-inch dildo, the mostmon one.
"What a sweet and good-looking woman you are."
"Hmmm..."
He sat in front of her.
"Nice."
He said and stroked her chocte ass, Esmeralda trembled in joy. Because her vision was blocked, her other senses were sensitive.
This situation, being a captive, made her excited. She was eager to experience how Calix would punish her. Spanking, bondage, and rough sex, anything could make her cum just by thinking of them.
"Oh? Looks like our little girl is wet."
Calix traced her pussy and her white fluid was gently gushing out. He started licking her clitoris and Esmeralda''s chest heaved up.
"Gushhuu~"
She gasped and the ball in her mouth was getting covered in her saliva.
Calix was licking her clitoris in a fast-paced rhythm and Esmeralda was reacting based on her trembling hips.
Then, Calix unceremoniously put the dildo inside her. Esmeralda arched up and squirted.
"!!!"
Her fluidsnded on Calix''s face and Calix licked them. They taste so sweet.
"What? You want more?"
Calix slowly pushed the dildo into her and Esmeralda was tossing her head.
While pushing in and pulling the dildo out of her, Calix restarted licking her clitoris, while his other hand was caressing her ass.
Esmeralda could not move, see, or speak. All she could do was feel the dildo that was scraping her passage. She did not know how many times she came just by that.
"y time''s over."
She heard Calix''s voice and the hands on her ass vanished right before she could have another orgasm.
"..."
She became nervous. She started jerking up to sense where did Calix go. She wanted to feel him again. In just a second, she became lonely.
Unfortunately, her hands and feet were tied together.
"Ooff!! Goossssshhhfff!!"
She started calling his name but no one answered.
Until a hard p shook her.
"!!!"
Esmeralda shuddered up as the palm hit her ass so good.
"Who said that you can move? Stay still pig!"
"Gushshoooff!!"
She was so happy that tears covered her eyes. Her face became a mess but Calix did not care.
He turned her around and raised her ass.
"Who."
Pah!
"Said."
Pah!
"That."
Pah!
"You."
Pah!
"Can."
Pah! Pah! Pah!
"Move?"
For every word that came out of his mouth, Esmeralda would receive a spank. Her chocte ass was bruised all over but that did not stop her from cumming. In fact, her crotch and inner legs were soaking wet.
"Tch! So you want it like this, huh?"
His heavy and mad voice made her excited.
Calix used three fingers and started finger-fucking her.
"Aaggguuushhoof!!"
Esmeralda was moaning like a pig as the fingers ravaged her pussy. Liquid gushed out of her pussy while Calix kept fingering her.
"Gusshu sssuhhuu"
Her head was resting on the sofa and the sofa was already wet from her drool and tears.
Then, Calix grabbed her hair and pulled her head up.
"!!!"
It feels painful and good at the same time.
Calix took off her blindfold and ball gag that covered her eyes and mouth.
Esmeralda turned around and she saw Calix devilishly smiling at her.
"Master I love you~"
That was the first sentence that came out of her mouth after she saw Calix. She missed him. Esmeralda was working hard these days, appearing in the media and meeting different people, for the purpose of winning the election.
The stress was drowning her badly and she needed Calix to help her with that.
"Who said that I love you? Bitch your my cum dumpster, nothing else."
"Yes~"
He growled and Esmeralda easily epted his words. She felt happy being his cum dumpster.
"Master, I''m not a good girl, please punish me ahh!!"
Calix spanked her ass.
"I said don''t tell me what to do!!"
"Yes~"
[Codes]
381869 (Unexpectedly expected)
366224 (He deserves what happened to him)
342844 ( The title already tells the plot)
Chapter 292
Chapter 292
[This novel has 74 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Lucky 292
Calix decided to untie her, he released the rope and her bare skin had the bruises of being bound.
Esmeralda turned around andy on her back. She was looking at him with her misty eyes.
Calix gulped, Esmeralda''s beauty was enticing him. Tears and drool glistened over her face as if she was prey that was going to be eaten.
Right now, she looked sexy and adorable.
''More like submissive and breedable.''
He licked his thirsty lips and lean over. Then, he started giving her rough kisses that Esmeralda''s lips began to swollen. She was breathing roughly as their lips parted after a long and steamy kiss.
"Haa Haaa..."
Her chest heaved up as she breathed hard.
Looking at the man before her, she subconsciously spread her legs for him to get in.
Calix chuckled.
"Looks like someone is horny."
"Master please punish your lowly servant by ravaging her little pussy."
"Are you sure you''re not doing this for your own happiness?"
He could see the desperation in her eyes.
Anyway, Calix agreed since why not. A beautiful woman is waiting for him, how could he not? Of course he is going to fuck her.
He unbuckled his pants and his juniornded on Esmeralda''s tummy. She shivered at one simple touch of his cock.
As Calix leaned closer and slowly inserted his cock into her. Esmeralda''s palms smoothly stroked his chest, feeling his tough muscles.
"Fuuuuu...."
A sweet sigh escaped from her mouth as she felt the thick organ stuffing her interior. She slightly convulsed and arched her back. Her toes curling.
"How nice..."
Calix muttered under his breath and kissed her breasts and neck. He began leaving hickeys over her and Esmeralda was ted.
The two started moving their pelvis and colliding with their flesh. Calix grunted, Esmeralda''s pussy is so hot and gripping him so tight. Her meaty passage was cuddling his cock as if it did not want to let go.
Every time he pulls, her pussy would suck it back.
"Annggg-- nnngghhaa!!"
Esmeralda was making noises as her body started shaking up and down. Her breasts were bouncing around.
Too much pleasure gave her the courage to lock her legs on Calix''s hips while being poked inside.
Her face blushes as she hears her cunt''s gushing sounds. It was embarrassing knowing that sometimes she would have a pussy fart. Although she did not care because it feels good.
"Aannhh! Hhaaann! Thank you, Master~ Thank you so much for breaking your servant''s sweet pussy~"
"Yeah! Take this!"
He growled and pulled her arms. He started pounding her aggressively and Esmeralda''s vision was shaking.
"Aaahh!"
She cried and tears smothered her face. Her expression looked funny as her tongue instinctively came out and her eyes rolled up. She was fucked thoroughly that she began doing an ahegao face.
She felt that her brain was being stirred by his cock even though her pussy was the one being ravaged.
"Iihhgnnn!"
She shuddered and came.
After fucking her in missionary for ten minutes, Calix decided to change position. He leaned over and started fucking her in a mating press. Their fingers intertwined while kissing as her womb was being kissed by Calix''s penis. Of course Esmeralda did not want to let him go so she kept locking her legs around him.
They stayed in this position for a long time. They could hear each other''s beating hearts.
"Oh, God! Don''t stop! Mmm!"
Esmeralda was getting stupid, she could feel that her IQ was decreasing every time Calix hit her womb. It was something that she really loves to experience forever.
Her fingers that were interlocking with Calix''s gripped so strong. She didn''t want to let go.
"Esmeralda take my cum!"
Calix could feel that he was close.
"Yes! Yes! Master give me your cock! Inseminate your filthy servant with your thick load of seed! Fcckkk!!"
She trembled as the warm liquid gushed into her womb and filled her to the brim. However, Calix didn''t stop and kept thrusting his cum-covered-cock deep into her. Pushing his semen deeper.
Esmeralda twitches every time he thrusts in and her smile was never erased. She was so happy that she was going to be insane.
For a second, Calix thought that Esmeralda''s pupil turned heart-shaped.
Calix pressed his body on her while his semen was escaping her hole and rolling down her ass.
She regretted that she wasted some of his semen but oh well, she loved being close to Calix.
She shut her eyes and thought that everything was over since both of them had an orgasm. Unfortunately, Calix was not the type who ends it with one round.
With a sadistic smile on his face, Calix sat up and looked at the woman whom he had sex with.
"Ah!"
His hips started moving, causing Esmeralda to jolt up. She nced at Calix who was ready for a second round. She giggled and kissed him but Calix grabbed her chin and stopped her.
"Don''t get intimate."
God, his cold gaze made Esmeralda cum and shuddered on his cock. He pped her face and Esmeralda turned red, not because of anger, but because of pleasure.
She had an intoxicated expression as she looked at him with longing, hoping for another p.
"Master-- kyah!"
She yelped when Calix pushed her down and choked her neck. He started pistoning and smashing her sweet cunt while choking her. There was indescribable joy in her eyes as Calix blocked her windpipe. In fact, in just a second, she already came twice.
Now, she had proven that having sex while being strangled was the best experience. She felt that she was trudging the boundary of death and pleasure back and forth.
"Guh!! Gahrargghh! Block my airflow~ Daddy~"
"I''m not your dad!"
She gargled in her own saliva as the two hands slowly crushed her throat. Together with her pussy that was being crushed by Calix''s mighty rod.
Her fluids covered his cock and the noises that were escaping from her cunt were nasty and improper.
"Greghk!"
She was squirming like a pig being butchered. But instead of begging for mercy, Esmeralda was hoping for more.
"Gruksgh! Sshooo goood!"
[Codes]
390779 (This one got me hard.)
226081 ( Herio sensei''s art is impable. The art style is definitely at the top of doujins.)
348748 ( The Mc is a lucky bastard)
Chapter 293
Chapter 293
Lucky 293
Esmeralda snuggled close to Calix. The warmth of the man beside her made her feel safe. She had not felt that way for a long time. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.
When she opened her eyes again, she realized that she was not in the office room. She looked around and found herself in the middle of nowhere.
The vast grasnd stretched endlessly, and she could not see the end of it. She knew this ce because she had been here before.
"Bitch I''m Stylish Glock tucked Big Tee Shirt Billie Eilish!"
She heard strumming and turned around. She found a beautiful woman sitting on the grass, strumming a ukelele. She was singing a certain song...
"Oracle."
The woman had long ears and blue hair. The most striking thing about her was her two different colored pupils. She also had this elegant and divine aria around her.
"Yow! Wazzup Princess of the Dark Elves!"
"..."
Esmeralda did not answer.
Her appearance right now was different than usual. Just like the Oracle, she had long ears.
"How long has it been? I think we met a thousand years ago, maybe more. I''m sorry, time is confusing here."
Oracle stopped ying.
"So did you meet him?"
"You''re a big fraud."
"What do you mean? It''s not my fault that you fell in love with someone and thought he was your mate!"
"But you didn''t tell me that he''s actually a thousand years younger than me.
"Hihi!"
The blue-haired woman giggled and Esmeralda frowned.
Because of the oracle she received from this woman, she thought her husband was her destined partner. She married him and had children, only to realize that she had made a mistake. But it was toote, for the kingdom was crumbling.
Perhaps Esmeralda was the only one who survived the invasion.
"Hey, don''t look at me like that. It''s not my fault. Besides, I did not lie, I keep my promise. Now you met him."
"A thousand years! I lost everything! My family! My children! And my kingdom..."
For the first time, sadness showed in her eyes as tears blurred her vision. The proud and powerful Vice President of Dellia sobbed before the Oracle.
"You are wrong about one thing."
This time the Oracle gave her a knowing smile.
"One of your children survived."
"!!!"
Esmeralda was stunned and her eyes were shaking. Her legs lost their strength. She crawled and reached the Oracle. She was a desperate mother who wanted to see her child.
"T-tell me! Where is my child?"
The Oracle frowned as Esmeralda spat saliva as she screamed at her.
"Calm down woman. You need to calm the hell down. I''m here to help you."
Oracle sighed. Thest time she met Esmeralda, she was a young dark elf who didn''t know anything about the world. She told Esmeralda that she would meet someone who would save her from despair. The man would appear in her life by killing a Demon-God.
Her husband was a powerful elf who had killed a Demon-God, and Esmeralda thought he was the one.
Now Esmeralda waspletely different, she looked like she had lost everything.
"We High Elves are always close to nature..."
Oracle muttered. She had the power to see the ''glimpse of the future'' because she was from the High Elves of Fate.
As for Esmeralda, she was from the line of Darkness. The High Elves who could control the darkness.
The blue-haired elf patted Esmeralda on the head and she stopped sobbing. The oracle wiped away her tears and looked at her tenderly.
"Everything will be all right after this. You will have your revenge."
Esmeralda was spellbound and nodded.
"Well, one of your children survived the invasion. She became a ve in their kingdom."
Hearing this, Esmeralda''s face turned ugly. She realized that her child was being used by filthy humans.
''Junian! I promise to destroy yournd!''
The kingdom their ancestors had built was taken over by the mortals, who attacked them in the midst of war against the Aberrants. They were betrayed by the weaker beings and lost everything.
Esmeralda was forced into hibernation and awoke only 300 years ago when the Elven kingdom was already gone and the elves had disappeared.
She found only a few elves, but their will to live vanished after seeing how the mortals and Aberrants destroyed the world, they slowly disappeared and epted that their era was over.
This was the era of humans. Demihumans was nothing more than a blip in history.
Now, only Esmeralda was determined to take revenge on the humans who had enved her brethren.
"My child..."
"That''s right, Toshi Densetsu is alive."
"I see..."
She closed her eyes and a tear rolled down. Toshi, her youngest daughter.
When the mortals invaded the kingdom, Toshi was only 2 years old. She was nothing but an innocent and sweet child.
Hearing that Toshi had be a ve at such a young age broke her heart.
Esmeralda cried loudly as she let out her frustration. She hugged Oracle and Oracleforted her.
"What must I do?"
Esmeralda asked. She knew the Oracle would not talk to her for a simple reason like that.
The blue-haired woman nodded and strummed her ukelele.
"Your partner, Calix Romoel, will save her. He is the only one who can."
"What do you mean?"
Esmeralda was confused as she sniffed.
"Just like you, Toshi seems to have inherited the power of the High Elves. She can revive the dead."
"..."
Esmeralda looked at her in shock.
"She is a High Elf of Death."
Esmeralda bit her lip.
"I''ll talk to Calix."
She had no choice. She could only trust Calix and the Oracle.
She looked at the woman holding her ukelele.
"Hey... Don''t look at me like that. Like I said, it''s your fault for thinking your husband is your destined mate."
Esmeralda just wiped away her tears.
"Looks like it''s time for you to go."
"Thank you, Joe."
She murmured the ancient name of the Oracle. Maybe she was the only one who knew it.
"Be safe. By the way, be prepared, someone will show up on election day."
"I will."
Joe Mama could see that Esmeralda was upset and heartbroken, so she did not linger.
The endless in began to crumble until Joe Mama disappeared.
Esmeralda gasped and sat up. She gasped as she looked around. She was back in the office. She looked beside her and noticed that Calix was not there.
"Morning."
Then the door opened and Esmeralda found Calix holding a tray of food. A couple of French toasts and two coffees.
Her lips curled at the knowledge that someone was there for her.
[We have 2 million views in Webnovel.]
Chapter 294
Chapter 294
Lucky 294
The voting day arrived and everyone was busy. The adults took their time to vote while the children happily enjoyed their vacation.
At that time, posters with the faces of politicians were everywhere. Even the adults wore T-shirts and caps with the names of the leaders they wanted to vote for.
Calix had just finished voting. It was quite quick and nothing inconvenient happened. He sipped a milk tea while watching everyone get busy.
He could see some people arguing about their opinions. They were arguing about who would be president.
"Well, it doesn''t matter anyway."
Calix dropped the milk tea in the trash can and left the ce. People were everywhere and it was quite stifling. They were even fighting for their respective leaders. Some voted for Esmeralda Margaret, others for Donald Biden.
"So here you are, I''m trying to find you."
He heard someone panting behind him, so he turned around. He found Marianne gasping for air and ring at him.
"Why are you hiding from me? Did you forget we were going to meet?"
She huffed.
"Yes, but it''s still 1:30. Our meeting time is 3:00, so basically I still have some time to y around."
"I don''t care. I want to see you."
She approached him with a pout on her face.
She grabbed his arm angrily and pulled him along.
"Let''s go, I have a restaurant booked for us."
"Okay."
Knowing Marianne''s attitude, she probably made a reservation for a Michelin restaurant.
Calix chuckled and let her do what she wanted. He could see that Marianne was grumbling about not getting any ''action''tely.
Calix was busy with Esmeralda and his schedule was full.
She also heard that Yuna and Kimberly had a threesome with Calix on a private ind. She was obviously jealous.
Because of her position as heir to the Francine n, Marianne had no time to dawdle.
"Why are you always going to Scarlett even though she is busier than me..."
She grumbled and squeezed his arm between her breasts, and Calix shook his head in defeat.
"You didn''t say anything. I thought you were busy."
"Tch, you should have asked me if I was busy."
She was waiting for him to ask for a date, but the bastard never even called her. Instead, he spent his time with Scarlett and the others.
"I''m sorry, so please don''t be mad."
"Humph!"
Seeing her cute angry face, Calix could not help but grin. He pinched her face and Marianne jumped. But she let him do what he wanted.
"You''re really cute when you''re mad."
Marianne blushed.
"... Really?"
"Yeah, sometimes I want to take you to a lonely alley and fuck your brains out..."
"Hush! Hush! W- what are you doing?"
Her mouth opened and closed as she heard his perverted words. She became embarrassed as she looked around. She saw that some people were looking at her and her face turned into a tomato.
"Mou! We have to leave. Calix, you idiot!"
She pulled him and walked away. She looked down the street, afraid to see the other people. Especially when she felt her tummy getting hot.
When she heard Calix''s pure thoughts, Marianne became horny.
''God, I''m wearing a short skirt right now. It would be embarrassing if I made a scene.''
Suddenly Calix whispered something behind her ear, making Marianne tremble.
"You know, we can do it if you want, I know an alley where I can fuck your little cunt."
"!"
The devil whispered and Marianne screamed. She looked at him with her teary eyes.
"You pervert! Hmmph!"
"Why? Don''t you want to?"
He moved closer and their faces were an inch apart.
"Haah... Haah... Not here. The restaurant I contacted is in a hotel, we can do it there. It''s only a ten-minute walk."
She said, grabbing his hand. But she failed to pull Calix.
Calix did not move and remained standing, looking at her with yful eyes.
"I changed my mind, I don''t want to go to the restaurant."
"... Calix, why are you doing this to me?"
Now Marianne was on the verge of crying. As always, Calix was bullying her and it was disturbing that she loved it. She rubbed her thighs, imagining something dirty.
"Let''s go see the alley."
He stroked her hair, making Marianne shiver.
"B-but. Kyah!"
She tried to protest, but Calix carried her like a princess.
"D- drop me down!"
The arms holding her back and legs were firm and strong.
"Nope."
She tried to punch him in the chest, but Calix did not flinch. Instead, he began to walk while carrying her like a princess.
"Hey, look at her!"
"Oh my gosh, this is so romantic. I wish my boyfriend would carry me like that."
"You''re so fat, you mama ugly."
People began to whisper around her. Who in their right mind would do a romantic scene like they were in a movie and attract the attention of the public?
"What are they doing? Right in the middle of the day. Right on election day, when the future of our country is at stake. These young people today, they don''t know how to control themselves!"
"Tch, a bunch of lovey-dovey... I hope they broke up."
People were saying negative things, but that did not stop Calix from carrying Marianne like a princess.
"Uuuhhh."
Marianne let out a long one, hiding her face against his chest. She could smell his scent, but the humiliation overcame her.
"Calix, you big idiot!"
She screamed.
"I know. Now let''s go to the alley."
The ten-minute walk to the restaurant became a five-minute princess carry to a dark alley.
"Kyah!"
She yelped as Calix set her down.
Marianne looked around, they were in the middle of a long alley and she could see people at both ends.
"C- Calix, I think they can see us..."
She looked at him with pleading eyes, but Calix just grinned.
"Don''t worry, they won''t bother us. Besides, how can they know what we are going to do?"
He said and leaned down, kissing her neck and turning her legs to jelly.
"Mmm."
[This novel has 75 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 295
Chapter 295
Lucky 295
Calix pushed her gently against the wall. Marianne flinched, realizing that she could not escape his grasp.
"Nnnmmn..."
She gasped as Calix kissed her neck, leaving hickeys. She felt her skin tingling and every fiber of her skin standing up.
In addition, Calix held the back of her head and pulled her closer.
"Calix aahhh."
She moaned weakly as his lips made a popping sound against her skin. Her hands were on his chest, crumpling his shirt. She tried to push him away, but Calix was too strong.
Marianne understood that their position was too dangerous. Both ends of the alley were crowded with people. If one of the people looked into the alley, there was a chance that they would be found.
It would be dangerous and humiliating for them.
However, the thought that someone might see her made her horny. She could feel that her underwear was already soaking wet.
Calix moved up to her face and began to shower her with kisses until they reached her sweet lips.
"Mmm."
Marianne''s tongue collided with his, rubbing and mixing their saliva. Her eyes were blurry as she closed them.
She wanted to breathe, but Calix did not give her the chance.
The sounds of their smooching lingered over the bustle of the pedestrians.
"Mhhm, Calix, aahh!"
She exhaled deeply as their lips parted. Now her face was bright red and her body was trembling. Even the hickeys around her neck were visible.
"N- not here... Ngggnnhh--"
"How can you say that when your pussy is dripping wet?
She tried to protest, but Calix''s fingers lifted her skirt and entered her thong.
"And how can you say that when you''re wearing something so sexy?"
"Ah!"
He grinned. And pulled the garter of the thong, then released it and pped her thighs.
"I want to show you, but not here. There are many people who can see us here."
Her voice was faint, almost a whisper. Her back, scraping the wall, was already sweating. Her breathing was ragged while her misty eyes begged Calix.
Unfortunately, instead of feeling bad, Calix loved what he saw. Seeing Marianne submissive and weak in front of him, covered in hickeys and almost crying, awakened his masochistic tendencies and made him hard.
"Calix, mmm-- Stop-- nnngghh."
He kissed her lips hungrily and devoured her tongue. He sucked every bit of strength that pushed Marianne to end this dilemma.
Marianne could not stop her body from shaking, especially her hips. Calix''s fingers rubbed the shallow part of her pussy. The fingers bent inside and her passage wriggled over them.
"C- Calix! Please! Oh hhaaaa...!"
She shook her head, trying to control herself, but she failed. Her hips jerked as Calix''s fingers dominated her weak little entrance. She came and her legs lost their strength.
Fortunately, Calix was there to hold her.
"Marianne, you don''t have to lie. I know you want it too."
"Haaa."
She gasped. She looked around and found a teenage girl looking into the alley. The girl blushed and immediately ran away.
Marianne''s pupils trembled with embarrassment. Someone had seen her being fingered!
"Calix, I will do anything, but please... Nnn!"
"I''m not going to listen. Turn around and lift your butt."
"I-"
She stopped as Calix squeezed her leg. She closed her eyes, a single tear rolling down.
She swallowed her saliva and ced her hands on the wall. Just as Calix ordered, she raised her wet ass.
"Nice."
"!!"
He pped her ass and Marianne nearly squealed. She bit her lip and held back her voice. Only her ragged breathing could be heard.
Calix kneeled down and began to feel his nice ass. He put his face on her ass and smelled her scent.
He chuckled.
"What a smelly pussy."
"Kuuuuu..."
Marianne wanted to die, she wanted to kill herself. Her pride was crushed by what he said. It was humiliating to hear this opinion. She made sure her body was clean and smelled nice before she went out today. She used feminine soap and shaved her legs and private parts... Still, Calix broke her.
"It''s okay, I like your smell."
"You idiot."
She muttered under her breath, her cracking voice pitiful to hear. How could a man tell a girl that her pussy stinks? Only someone like Calix could do that without fear of getting pped.
If this was the Marianne of three years ago, maybe she had already shot a hole in his body. But Marianne was too horny and deeply in love with him. So she could only ept his insults...
"Me? Stupid? And what about you, who is wetting yourself? You are a big pervert."
"No... Ah!"
Calix licked her slit over the thin thread of the thong. The blue t-back was already dark blue from her fluids.
But that didn''t stop Calix from tasting her pussy. His tongue prated it while his hands gripped her legs.
"Nnngghh! Aaahhhh!"
Marianne jerked every time Calix hit the right spot. She squirmed and moaned.
"What a nice smelly pussy."
"Stop calling me that! Geez!!"
Calixughed and continued to lick her. The butt cheeks on his face rxed his inner demon.
It was true that a man''s dream was to put his face on a woman''s ass...
To be honest, Marianne smelled great, but Calix enjoyed seeing her embarrassed. He wanted to see more of her weak and pathetic side.
So he decided to go up and lick her anal.
"!! C- Calix! Stop! N- no. Calix!"
She felt jelly as her ass was being licked. That''s right, her weakness is her asshole.
Calix''s tongue encircled her asshole and Marianne felt the electricity from her ass to her head.
She came, her legs shaking as her pussy began to drip fluid.
"Wwuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"
She started to cry. She looked beautiful and sexy.
''H-how can you do this to me? I can''t get married now! You have to take responsibility and marry me!''
She cried deep inside.
"You big asshole!"
"No, you have a big asshole."
Calix retorted.
"Dummy!"
[Girls Stealing Men.]
387648
396703
[The Lord Of Mystery is back! Praise the Fool!!]
[*Wears Monocle*]
Chapter 296
Chapter 296
Lucky 296
"Hm, tasty butt crack."
"C- Calix, you idiot!"
Marianne stammered. Her face was already as red as a tomato and she felt like she was going to die because her heart was beating so fast.
She was in the middle of a dark alley, where Calix was licking her ass, and people might see them. She felt like she was having a heart attack because she knew someone might see her.
"Mou!"
She mumbled, but Calix justughed.
Then Calix stood up and pulled her head back and kissed her on the lips.
"Don''t you like the taste of your ass?"
He joked and Marianne red. Still, their tongues lingered on each other, sucking each other''s saliva.
"Haaa..."
She gasped. Perhaps she understood that there was no way out of this predicament.
Calix stroked her breast over her dress. Then he pulled her ass close to his bulging pants.
"Where do you want it?"
"Nnngghh~"
He asked as he rubbed his bulge against her crotch.
"In my pussy."
Marianne was too embarrassed to do anal. Especially in this ce. She was afraid to show her dirty side. In her opinion, she was used to normal sex and she felt that anal sex was dirty, so doing it in public was too much for her.
"Where is my please?"
"... Please."
As expected, she had to beg him again.
"I want your cock in my pussy, please."
"As you wish, mdy."
Calix pulled down his zipper and his snake came out of its restraints.
"Hhmm, mmm."
Calix rubbed the tip against her slit, slowly finding her hole. Then, respectfully, he slowly slid his rod into her.
"Hhaaa..."
Marianne sighed and closed her eyes. She was afraid that someone could see her. So she decided to block her vision so that she was blind to her surroundings.
Calix began to move his hips, sliding his cock in and out of her.
"Ptui--!"
He felt that her pussy needed some lube, so he let his drool dribble onto his shaft as he rubbed her passage.
"Aagghhh! Auughh~"
The woman closed her eyes tightly. Her palms were sweating against the wall as she felt the hot sensation of his cock plowing through her.
The sound of the flesh pping echoed. But covered by the bustle of pedestrians, no one could hear them.
"Oh my! Calix~ I feel like I''m going to cum! Oh, Gooodd!! Ngggnnhh--!"
She trembled on his cock. Calix grunted as her pussy tightened on his cock. Calix was too horny and did not stop moving his hips even though he knew that Marianne was trembling.
"Fuuuu-! Mmm!"
His pistons became so strong that Marianne''s body shook up and down.
"W-wait, Calix! Aannhh!"
On top of that, Calix grabbed her left leg and lifted it.
"Ooohh! Auughh!! Yeeesss! Ungh ungh ungh ungh!"
Now Marianne bnced her shaking body with one leg.
"Uugghh! Ugghh! Ugghh! Gaahhh!"
Juices dripped from her pussy and glistened on Calix''s weapon. He thrust and prated her vagina and reached her womb.
Marianne felt full and satisfied, but she wanted more.
"Oh, my Gooooddd!"
She grunted. Her ass cheeks were already red from the collision.
Calix stopped and let her have her way. Marianne instinctively gyrated her ass on his cock. She shook her butt like a wobbly cheesecake.
"Haaa..."
Calix squeezed her ass, what a nice tight ass. He had no regrets about fucking her back at the Flying Ship. He was angry back then, but now he was starting to get closer to this woman.
''I admit, I''m falling for her...''
"Calix~"
Marianne shook her hips and pushed the cock inside her.
"Let''s finish this."
"Guh! Uugghh! Aauggh~"
He said and began to pump his cock deep into her. Marianne''s eyes trembled and rolled up as her back arched.
One of her hands slipped and she almost fell, but Calix held one of her legs so she was okay. She quickly regained her bnce and let Calix fuck her thoroughly.
"Take it!"
"Yes yes yes yes yes yes!!! Yeeesss! Mmm--!"
Calix pumped his sperm and Marianne felt his cock grow and twitch inside her.
When Calix pulled his cock out of her, he could see her gaping hole. However, he did not see his seeding out.
Since he had pumped his cum deep into her womb, it would take a few minutes for it toe out.
But Calix wanted to see it gush out, so he knelt down and spread her slits. Marianne moaned.
Just as he had expected, the white sticky stuff gradually escaped from her clutches and appeared.
"Nice."
Calix chuckled while Marianne giggled sweetly. She did not know why, but he found it funny that Calix was happy just to see his cuming out of her pussy.
''As if it was proof that he had marked me... Yes, I think that''s the reason. I don''t hate it, he can mark me whenever he wants.''
Her legs were always open to him. Well, except for that time of the month. Marianne was not brave enough to do that when there was marinara sauce...
The two fixed their appearance so they wouldn''t look strange.
Confirming that they were okay, the couple came out of the alley.
However, Marianne''s eyes noticed that some people were looking at them. They were whispering.
Marianne lowered her eyes in embarrassment and bowed her head. She was ashamed to look at them, knowing what they did in the dark.
But Calix did not flinch.
Instead, he grabbed her waist and walked beside her. His hand was on her waist and never let go.
"C- Calix, what are you doing? It''s embarrassing, stop!"
She tried to push him away.
"Marianne, we just fucked. That''s more embarrassing."
"W-what are you saying! Calix, I hate you!"
She averted her eyes, but let Calix walk next to her, feeling her waist.
"!!"
They walked a few meters when Marianne realized that her legs were soaking wet. The juices from her pussy came out as they walked. Her short skirt was not enough to cover her dripping pussy.
This made her scream in silence. She wanted to die!
''Mou! Calix, you baka!''
[Colored]
389052
429794
Chapter 297
Chapter 297
Lucky 297
"Is everything done?"
A hoarse voice echoed through the darkness.
"Yes, Your Holy Bishop!"
Hundreds of people answered his call. They prepared to attack.
Out of the darkness emerged a man wearing a hockey mask. He held a crimson machete.
His name is Jason Voorhees, one of the twelve bishops of the Council of Chaos.
''I owe the Archbishop my life and I''m willing to sacrifice it for his will.''
He was given the task of finding Chad Ligma and recovering the missing fragment of Excalibur. The item was so precious that anyone would die for it.
Jason tried to find Chad Ligma, but in the middle of his mission, he realized that Esmeralda Margaret had retrieved the Fragment.
This meant that his mission changed. Jason disregarded Chad Ligma and focused on the Fragment first. That was his priority.
However, even a Bishop like Jason would have a hard time stealing the Fragment of Excalibur. Not with the Goddess of Darkness holding it.
Vice President Esmeralda announced that she would bring the Fragment of Excalibur to the Obice after the inauguration speech. Security at the Obice was tightened after the incident. Thus, Esmeralda was the current holder of the precious stone.
The best time to steal the fragment from her is the day of the Inauguration Speech.
And that was today.
The winner of the election had already been announced. By the power of luck, Esmeralda won for the first time. After three decades of fighting for leadership, the woman had finally reached her ce.
With a difference of 24 thousand votes, she defeated Donald Biden. Based on the numbers alone, it was obvious that their race was close and Esmeralda almost lost.
The inauguration speech would take ce in thergest stadium in the Capitolium. Where millions of citizens would gather to hear her voice.
''Esmeralda''s attitude is firm and strong, she''ll probably go for war... Since she has bad blood with Junian and Ancas.''
The history between the three countries is quite bloody. 37 years ago, there was a war between the three, and millions of people died.
For mortals, it was something they had already forgotten. But Esmeralda was different, she lived for over a hundred years and took part in that war. No, she led her country and fought the war.
''Now that she has the highest authority, more blood will be shed. It might be good for the Council of Torment.''
That was something that his organization took very seriously. After all, the name of their organization speaks to its agenda.
"I want to make it simple."
Jason spoke to the followers.
"Yes!"
These were the warriors who were loyal to the Council. They were willing to sacrifice their lives to make their dreame true.
"I want nothing but chaos. When we get there, I want to see nothing but destruction!"
"For the glory of the Council!"
"For the glory of the Council!"
Hidden in that dark ce, their deep and firm voices echoed, it was chilling. They were all serious. You could tell by the equipment they were wearing. They were covered in explosives.
As soon as they died, they would explode and bring death to the citizens of Dellia.
After a few minutes of raising their morale, another person appeared.
"Puti, so you came."
Jason could see the silhouette of the person despite the darkness.
Puti, the person who helped Sergio Osmea rescue Leon, appeared.
Just like Jason, the person was wearing a mask and his identity could not be determined.
"We have to start the mission. Esmeralda is already talking."
"Okay."
Jason nodded and tightened his machete. This time he would show the true terror of his name - Jason Voorhees. From now on, everyone would shudder when they heard his name.
Puti began to paint on the white canvas. His fingers moved so quickly even though there was no light. It was a mystery how he could paint so well in this environment.
After a few seconds, he finished his work. He painted the stadium filled with people.
"Remember, I can''t bring you back."
He said. Teleporting hundreds of people at once would be too much for him. So he could not use his ability for a day after that. Maybe it was rted to their bacsh.
"Don''t worry Puti. I will make sure that I get the Fragment back... Along with Esmeralda''s head."
"That''s the motivation. For the glory of the Council."
"Hm, for the glory of the Council!"
Jason raised his machete. At the same time, the painting absorbed them all and transported them to the stadium.
.........
......
...
"Hey? Is that an airne?"
"No! That''s a bird!"
"Stupid! Those are people... Falling from the sky!"
"Hm?"
Calix heard amotion. He was on his way to the inauguration to congratte Esmeralda.
The woman had specifically asked him to attend, and Calix had agreed.
However, the citizens began to freak out as they looked at the sky.
Calix looked up, thinking the Blood Moon had reappeared.
However, he chuckled when he realized that this time it was different.
"Looks like they took the bait."
He muttered.
Esmeralda already had a n. The woman used this moment to clean up the garbage that would disrupt her reign. She wanted to show her power in front of the citizens, to solidify her position.
"Well, almost half of the poption voted for her, so I guess she has to do what she has to do."
The difference of 24 thousand was small.
As for the danger, Esmeralda already had a n for that.
Just as Calix expected, a ck barrier materialized and protected the citizens.
"These people thought they could attack because Esmeralda is weak in the daytime."
That was indeed what the enemies thought. Unfortunately for them, the "training" Esmeralda had received over the past few weeks had made her power stronger. Creating a barrier under the sun was no longer a problem.
"Time for action."
Calix stood up, his battle suit enveloping him. In his hand was Mento, which became an assault rifle.
He began firing into the sky. Since these people wanted to shed blood, Calix would shed their blood.
At that moment, his auto-kill shot shone. Every time he pulled the trigger, an enemy would be sttered in the air.
[This novel has 75 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 298
Chapter 298
Lucky 298
Year 3484.
"Googoo gaga!"
A cute little baby girl curled her adorable little fingers as she reached for her mother.
Esmeralda rocked her child in her arms as she began a story.
"Once upon a time, a demon king appeared and killed millions of people. His power was terrifying, and everyone thought they were all going to die."
... Esmeralda was not good at telling stories. This was an old story she had heard from her mother.
"But hope rose from the people and a hero appeared. His name is Arthur Pendragon, the hero who defeated the Demon King and saved the."
"Gaaa! Gaaa!"
"Baby~ That''s bad. Pulling mother''s hair is bad, mother will be sad."
"Gaa!"
The baby in her arms cried and started pulling her hair. Esmeralda giggled and cuddled her baby''s tummy.
The story Esmeralda told happened more than hundreds of years ago. It was a terrible event that wiped out most of humanity.
"Baby~ You have to be a good girl when you grow up so that the Demon King does not show up under your bed~"
"Gooo!"
The child did not understand what she said and started to pull her dress.
"My cute little Toshi~"
Toshi Densetsu, the youngest daughter of Esmeralda. Herst name came from her father, who was currently fighting on the front lines against the raging Aberrants.
.........
......
...
Friday.
October 13th, 3729
''I will have my revenge.''
Esmeralda swore in her heart as she took a step toward the podium. She remembered the moment when everything was alright. When her family wasplete and she could smile without hesitation.
But she understood that she could not bring the past. All she could do was serve justice to those who died.
''I will destroy Junian.''
All the while, Esmeralda gathered strong TA users under her banner. She strengthened her army and made sure everyone was ready for war. That''s why she''s excited to recruit Yuna because her ability is much needed.
But in the middle of this mission, she found someone she had forgotten. A prophecy - Calix Romoel, who ended the life of a Demon God.
She chuckled, knowing that fate was ying with her.
She had already forgotten what it felt like to be in love. All this time, she had been acting like an almighty god. But Calix taught her the truth, that she was just a woman.
Whenever she was with him, she always let go of her responsibility. Whenever Calix praised her, she felt that everything was okay. That her hard work is worth it. She is truly happy.
''Toshi, I will save you. Mommy will save you...''
Esmeralda reached the stage and met Donald Biden.
"Say... Have we met before?"
Donald asked, confused and looking around. He did not know why he was at this ce.
Esmeralda rolled her eyes. This pick-up line would not work on her, especially when she had already heard it countless times from Donald.
"Yes, we have met before."
"Really?"
Esmeralda nodded.
"We had a rtionship a long time ago, but because of your forgetfulness, I stopped caring about you. Besides, you were young then."
"Wow, I can''t believe that."
Donald was obviously shocked.
"Yeah, that was a precious memory."
"Okay... Say, have we met before?"
"..."
Esmeralda shook her head. She should have expected that. Donald would never remember her or anyone else.
"You can talk to your babysitter."
She meant Andreas Romoel, who was standing next to Donald.
"Thank you!"
Esmeralda ignored the dementia man. She reached the podium and knelt before the waving g.
''The g we created. The symbol of unification.''
Dellia was nothing more than a group of tribes, viges, and towns that formed one country.
"I, Esmeralda Margaret, will do my best to protect Dellia from the Aberrants or anyone else who shows aggression towards our country."
Big words for a big woman like her.
"Waaahhh--!"
The citizens shouted in celebration as they congratted their new leader. Over the past few months, Esmeralda has proven herself. She stopped the terrorist attack, killed the Demon God, and recovered the precious Fragment of Excalibur.
The people believe she will be a great leader. Especially the women were happy to have a strong woman leading them.
Esmeralda began her speech to the citizens of Dellia. The cameras were trained on her, broadcasting the event live.
In the middle of her speech, she heard themotion and realized that uninvited guests had arrived.
"So they are already here."
She muttered.
Instead of being angry, she smiled as she snapped her fingers.
She had already expected the Council of Torment to attack. After all, she was the one holding the Fragment. In a way, she created a situation where they could ambush her.
First of all, it was daylight and the sun was shining brightly. Esmeralda was weak at that moment.
Second, the Council could use the citizens as hostages to negotiate with Esmeralda.
But their calction was wrong.
A barrier of darkness protected the stadium and all citizens were safe.
After she had sex with Calix, the sun could no longer harm her. As long as she had sex with Calix, she could freely use her power without any hindrance. Her greatest weakness was gone.
''Well, I can use my full strength for five hours. After that, I have to have sex with Calix again. Not bad in my opinion.''
It was the best option of all.
"Citizens of Dellia! As I promised, I will destroy the enemies that threaten our country!"
The citizens panicked and were confused, but they calmed down when they heard her statement.
One by one, the citizens began to cheer up, believing that Esmeralda would never let them down.
"Woohoo!"
"I can''t believe I''m going to see the Goddess of Darkness fight!"
"Banzai!"
Esmeralda grinned as she merged with the shadow and teleported to the top of the stadium.
[This novel has 75 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 299
Chapter 299
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Lucky 299
The enemies were shocked when theynded on top of the stadium. The fact that they were standing on the barrier created by Esmeralda stunned them.
After all, everyone thought that Esmeralda was weak when the sun was shining.
However, their shock disappeared as soon as they understood their true mission.
First, retrieve the Fragment of Excalibur.
Second, wreak havoc on the citizens of Dellia. Spread the fear and true terror of the Council.
They numbered around 700 hundred, and each of them was a TA user, with 60% consisting of 2nd Advanced TA users. Their term attributes specialized in attack.
"Spread out and find the entrance!"
Bishop Jason Voorhees announced, and everyone spread out.
Their entrance was supposed to be a surprise. But the new president blocked their entrance from the sky.
"Guah!"
The battle began, and some of the followers died from gunshot wounds. It seemed that one of their enemies was a professional sniper because the shots always hit their heads.
But Jason did not care. He already knew that most of them would die. This was the enemy''s territory.
''Maybe I''m the only one who can survive this battle.''
Jason was confident.
-- Woosh!
He could see the soldiers climbing up the stadium to face them. It was something he had already predicted.
"Look, he is the leader! Kill him!"
The soldiers guessed Jason''s identity and started firing, some of them used their TA to attack him.
But Jason did not move an inch. The bullets pierced his skin, but they healed immediately.
"He has strong regeneration... Guah!"
His head fell off as a machete swung by.
Jason began the massacre, killing the soldiers in front of him.
[Jason Voorhees]
[3rd Advanced TA User]
(1)Friday Term Attribute)
(2)The 13th Term Attribute)
(3)Friday the 13th Attribute)
[Fuel: He can use his power when it is Friday or the 13th day of the month.]
[Bacsh: He will meet Freddy Krueger in his dream if he fails to wear his hockey mask].
His ''Friday Term Attribute'' enhances his senses, making him superhuman.
His ''The 13th Term Attribute'' gives him super strength on the day of the 13th.
Finally, his ''Friday the 13th Term Attribute'' made him immortal. He could kill anyone without fear of death.
"This is the exact day to use all my powers."
Right now, Jason Voorhees had reached the peak of the 3rd Advanced TA Users. Maybe he was stronger than the Demigods. He was basically an immortal with strong senses and super strength.
He is the best killer. Jason Voorhees of Friday the 13th.
"Aarrgghhh-- my arms!"
"Send backup! I repeat, send reinforcements!"
The soldiers that fought Jason were not weak. They were special ops with unique Term Attributes. They wore thetest battle suits.
Yet Jason hacked them down as if they were nothing more than bad characters in a horror movie.
Well, it was impossible to kill an immortal because he was immortal, right?
No matter what they did, they could not handle him.
After the end of the Special Ops. Jason looked at the battlefield around him.
His followers fought the soldiers.
The citizens of Dellia watched the event above them. Some were shocked, afraid, and terrified.
But most of them were amazed.
"Those women."
Jason''s eyesnded on a pair of women who were casting an endless stream of spells. It was frightening because their ability was deadly.
.........
......
...
"That''s 19."
Marianne muttered after shooting someone in the head.
"Hmmph! You''re too young topete with me."
Scarlett scoffed.
"Excuse me? I am a year older than you."
Scarlett ignored Marianne and decided to make the biggest fireball she could.
She had learned a few things after being a 3rd Advanced.
The fireball in her hands grew to the size of a bus, and it continued to grow.
She could see that some of the enemies were afraid and moved away from her. Everyone understood that the fireball was dangerous.
However, it was not her true weapon.
She stopped using her ability. When the fireball disappeared, the enemies sighed in relief, only to find their limbs exploding.
"Aarrgghhh--!"
"Waaaaahhhhhh! My third leg--!"
Before they couldprehend what had happened, their heads popped like balloons and blood spurted out.
"That''s 28!"
Scarlett looked arrogantly at Marianne, who was stunned.
''This woman... She broke through.''
Her eyes twitched and she red at the crimson-haired woman.
"I don''t know what you''ve done, but this isn''t over! I will defeat you!"
"You should be afraid now."
"As if!"
"Tch!"
Scarlett clicked her tongue. She had failed to frighten Marianne.
''I can kill her if she''s afraid, but I can''t feel any fear in her... Damn it!''
"Hohoho! What a nicepetition! It''s true that the new generation will always be better than the older generations!"
"President Donald! I mean, Ex-President Donald Biden!"
Marianne greeted him, remembering that Donald Biden was no longer President.
"Wait? When did I be President? I remembered sniffing a child when I was 10 years old."
... He almost got us in the first half, not going to lie.
"Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on and why these people are attacking the stadium. But it''s obvious that they are bad guys. I''ll help you."
"But sir, you are a support type!"
"That''s right."
Donald nodded and cast his spell on them.
Marianne and Scarlett felt their powers increase.
"Amazing..."
Scarlett muttered. She knew that President Donald had a buff ability. He is a DemiGod who specializes in increasing the strength of the military.
"Everyone! We will win this battle!"
Donald roared, and the soldiers felt invigorated. Everyone regained their focus and their fatigue disappeared. He was able to raise their morale by shouting with the power of his Term Attribute.
Even the citizens cheered as they watched the battle above them.
[Donald Biden]
[DemiGod Rank]
[Make-Dellia-Great-Again Term Attribute]
Chapter 300
Chapter 300
Lucky 300
[We reached 300 chapters! Lezgo!]
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
"Woah! This is amazing!"
Marianne was shocked when she realized that her [Surrounding Freeze] had a radius of 50 meters!
At best, she could use it within ten meters. Astonished, she began to use the buff she had received. She felt like she was taking a healthy steroid, and her muscles were in great shape.
''I have to remember that feeling so I can replicate itter! Plus, I don''t even have to use a lot of water to freeze my surroundings!''
She became serious, and everything around her froze to death. The followers died and their bodies turned to ice.
"..."
Even Scarlett was stunned. She realized that she could easily unleash hundreds of giant fireballs at great speed. She could use her hatred as fuel to create endless fireballs.
''But I can never spam them this fast. In just a few seconds, I created 40 fireballs... This is amazing!''
She was also impressed. Just like Marianne, she became serious and focused her mind to remember this feeling. For she knew that her body was optimized to the maximum.
''I feel like the Ex-President''s ability is unlocking the full potential of our bodies and powers.''
Their cultivation was fast, and they immediately broke through the higher level. However, they understood that they were just amateurs. They had not yet mastered their spells. Therefore, this situation was the best case for them to learn.
"Hahaha. I know you will like my blessing!"
Donald Bidenughed and retreated as he finished his work. He was not a warrior and it was dangerous for him to stay.
"Now let''s see how this new generation will solve the problem... Where''s my popsicle?"
He walked away quietly.
.........
......
...
Just like Scarlett and Marianne who killed enemies, Jason Voorhees did the same.
The way he killed the soldiers was fast and deadly. He aimed for their vitals and killed them quickly and cleanly.
He was a master with the machete. He did not stop hacking at the soldiers, and their numbers gradually dwindled.
-- Woosh!
Sensing an attack from below, Jason Voorhees jumped back. The Shadow Thorns rose from where he was.
Jason was expecting this, so he was not shocked.
He turned and saw Esmeralda standing a few feet away from him.
Esmeralda was his first target. He had to get the Fragment, otherwise, their n would never be fruitful.
"Esmeralda Margaret, your head will be mine."
He said and pointed with his machete.
"Quite challenging."
Jason charged. He was fast. Anything that blocked him turned to mincemeat.
He jumped and swung his weapon at Esmeralda, who stood still.
Esmeralda just nced and Jason was quickly enveloped by the dark tendrils.
"You think you can stop me? Hah! Don''t overestimate yourself!"
With Jason''s super strength and his figure, he broke the tendrils and came out.
Just as he regained his vision, he realized that ck spears were piercing his abdomen.
He gasped for air.
It did not end there. Esmeralda continued to pierce his body. Jason became a beehive of flesh. She aimed for his head and heart to make sure he would stop breathing.
However, Esmeralda frowned when she realized that Jason did not die.
Instead, Jason dodged the spears and his wounds began to heal. Within seconds, his body looked new and healthy.
"Like I said, don''t overestimate yourself!"
"... Looks like this battle is going to be hectic. And here I thought I could act cool."
Esmeralda sighed. She wanted to show the citizens how powerful she was. She made the barrier transparent. So they could watch live from their seats.
Esmeralda looked around and noticed that the two sides were evenly matched.
''Scarlett and Marianne may be strong, but the enemies are talented followers of the Council. It will not be easy to eliminate them all.''
It was not the time to worry. All she had to do was show her power.
ck tendrils immediately rushed to Jason. They constricted him and stabbed him.
But just likest time, Jason did not falter and his body regenerated.
He also reached Esmeralda, who did not move from her position.
"I''ve got you! Die, Esmeralda Margaret! The Council will decide your fate!"
"No one can decide my fate... Except my master."
"Die!"
Jason swung the machete and almost hit Esmeralda.
Unfortunately, a bullet wrapped in an azure aura pierced his shoulder and he stumbled to the ground.
"Guh!"
He grunted and quickly backed away. He dodged the ck spears that nearly stabbed him.
He gasped as he looked around. Someone had shot him.
''Who is it?''
On this battlefield, it was hard to locate someone hiding because everyone was fighting randomly. He could not find the bastard who shot him.
Moreover, something made him stunned.
"W-what''s going on?"
Jason was stunned when he realized that his wound was not healing. He was unaware that someone had reversed his condition.
"Thank you, Master."
Esmeralda murmured when she realized that Calix had helped her. She was grateful.
"M- Master?"
Jason Voorhees heard what she said. He was shocked and frightened at the same time.
Esmeralda Margaret is a Demigod. The fact that she called the unknown man her Master exined something important.
''... She has a master. It''s very possible that it''s a God rank!''
Jason was scared. In all his life, he had never heard of anyone reaching that level. He thought it was a myth... But Esmeralda said that there is a God Rank!
''I must deliver this message to the Archbishop!''
Jason immediately contacted the Great Eminence through the earpiece. He began to run. He realized that he had to abort this mission.
-- Jason.
A deep, cold voice was heard.
"Archbishop! You must be careful! There''s a God Rank! He is--"
Jason stopped talking as his headless body fell to the ground. His head disappeared as a powerful shot turned his head into a meat paste.
Chapter 301
Chapter 301
Lucky 301
It happened so fast, Jason Voorhees never saw iting. He died without knowing who had killed him.
Camouged by the bloody battle, a man wearing a high-end battle suit walked calmly.
No one blocked his path, as if he were invisible. He held a dessert eagle in his left hand. He looked cool as hell.
An earpiecended beside him and grabbed it.
-- Jason? Jason? Are you there? What do you mean there is a God? Jason?
Calix could hear the cold and growling voice from the phone. Despite the questions, Calix deduced that the person on the phone was dangerous. His instincts told him that he was the leader, and a powerful one at that.
"If you are talking about the man in the hockey mask, he is dead. I killed him. "
Calix replied.
-- Who are you?"
Calix could feel the anger in the leader''s voice. In fact, every strand of his skin stood up. Just by hearing his voice, Calix felt the danger.
But that did not stop him from grinning.
"Kenya."
He muttered yfully.
-- Kenya?
"Kenya fit deez nuts in your mouth! Muhahaha!"
Absolutely wild. Calix had the courage to joke in this situation. His cackling was so loud.
"..."
The leader, the great Archbishop, was calm, but it was obvious that he was furious. He wanted to kill this man in pieces and feed him to the dogs.
"Nah, I''m just kidding, my name is Chad Ligma."
Calix already knew that Sergio Osmea was talking about him. His identity as Chad Ligma was surely known to the Council of Torment.
-- I see... So you are Chad Ligma.
The Archbishop knew him. Chad Ligma destroyed many important ns and he wanted to eliminate him. Unfortunately, Chad Ligma''s whereabouts and identity were shrouded in mystery.
''I first ordered Jason Voorhees to kill Chad Ligma and retrieve the Fragment of Excalibur. However, we discovered that the Fragment of Excalibur was in the hands of Esmeralda. So we decided to retrieve the fragment first before turning our attention to Chad Ligma.''
The Council of Torment did not expect Chad Ligma to thwart their n again.
Now they had lost a powerful Bishop and failed to recover the Fragment of Excalibur.
The Archbishop gritted his teeth in madness. His eyes glowed deep in the darkness.
-- Your days are numbered, Chad Ligma.
"That''s right, Ligma balls! Muhahaha!"
Calixughed again, and he could hear the Archbishop gritting his teeth. Although he could sense the danger from the earpiece, Calix was not affected. After all, the Archbishop was far away from the battle.
''Even if he is strong, he can''t kill me.''
The earpiece was nothing more than a means ofmunication.
"Okay, listen up. I don''t know who you are. I don''t know what you want. If you''re looking for the Fragment of Excalibur, I can tell you I don''t have it, but what I do have is a very special set of skills. Skills acquired over a very long career. Skills that make me a nightmare for the likes of you. If you stop now, that''s the end of it. I won''te looking for you, I won''t go after you, but if you don''t, I wille looking for you, I will find you, and I will kill you."
-- Isn''t that a line from the movie Taken?
"Yes, I used it to add word counts. Anyway, try to find me and I will kill you."
-- How dare you!
Calix stopped listening and destroyed the earpiece.
He scanned the battle and realized that their side was winning. After killing Jason Voorhees, the enemies lost their will to fight.
They understood that they couldn''t fight Esmeralda, who was a Demigod. Besides, Esmeralda was no longer affected by the sun.
Their n was actually neat and perfect, but they miscalcted.
This was the best day since Jason Voorhees had been able to use his full power. He was confident that he could kill Esmeralda and retrieve the Fragment of Excalibur. Unfortunately for him, Esmeralda was not weak under the sun and could fight him head-on.
"We were expecting them to attack. It''s obvious they want the Fragment of Excalibur, and they''ll do anything to get it back."
Using this situation to solidify Esmeralda''s position was the best n.
Esmeralda began to eliminate the followers of the Council of Torment. She did not sweat as the darkness began to hack away at her enemies.
"Waaaaahhhhhhh!"
"So fucking cool!"
"Why is my President so cute when she is chopping people in front of me?"
That could be used as a title for a light novel, I won''t lie.
"President Margaret! Please impregnate me!"
That came from a man.
Just as Esmeralda expected, the citizens started to like her.
It was fucked up to see millions of people cheering for someone who massacred hundreds of lives. Maybe that was the truth of humanity. They were entertained by seeing someone suffer. People never love themselves. All they want is to see someone suffer while they are having the best day of their lives.
"Maybe this exins the witch hunts and the Holocaust in the past... Probably not. Anyway, my point is that there''s a demon in every human."
Calix muttered and joined in the fun. He started shooting and ending people''s lives. These people had the intention of terrorizing his country, and Calix felt no guilt about killing them.
His appearance was that of the Deathbringer. His jet-ck battle suit walked casually through the battle.
After a few minutes, the battle ended and their side took a few enemies for interrogation. These poor souls would wish to die instead, for they would be tortured mercilessly. Even if the government squeezed every bit of information out of them, Esmeralda would not stop torturing them.
Calix knew he was getting close to Esmeralda. He learned of her dirty deeds, and to be honest, he did not care much. He knew she tortured horrible criminals who were on death row.
''Everyone has a kink, so I can''t judge them.''
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 302
Chapter 302
Lucky 302
The enemies were TA users, so the battle was still a bit rough, especially when most of them were 2nd Advanced. They were all attack-type TA users, and fighting them would be costly.
However, the citizens watching were amazed and cheered. They felt like they were watching a CGI movie.
For ordinary people like them, seeing the TA users fight was exciting. Some even recorded the battle and blogged about it.
Fortunately, the enemies were bound to lose. The reinforcements arrived.
Yuna, who had been contacted to create a portal to the stadium, brought an army to clean up the battle.
"We salute the President!"
The soldiers saluted and did their job. Esmeralda was close to the military, and the soldiers respected her.
After the battle, everything returned to normal. The citizens were excited as they returned to their homes. They realized how powerful their leader was.
Now they easily epted Esmeralda''s leadership by showing her power.
"Bronal, it looks like you have your first job."
Esmeralda found Bronaling out of the portal.
Just like Esmeralda, Bronal won the election and became Vice President. His inauguration took ce three days ago.
"I''m just starting my job and there are already tons of documents I have to sign. What are you doing all these years? Did you just dump all these jobs on me?"
Bronal sighed. When he officially became Vice President, he realized that Esmeralda was not doing her job properly. She only signed the documents that interested her, leaving the others to her secretary. Unfortunately, even her secretary could not sign the documents without her approval, so they piled up like a skyscraper. That''s why he couldn''t attend Esmeralda''s inauguration.
This process repeated itself until Bronal realized that he would never get a break for a whole year.
''I have a lot to do.''
He had already epted the position, and he had to do his job well. Now that he had be the Vice President, the Tempest n elders took him seriously again.
''This is the best way to protect Scarlett.''
"What do you want with my gift?"
"There are so many, I don''t know what to do."
He replied sarcastically.
"Good. I want to add one more."
"And what is it this time?"
"I want you to announce that the enemies who attacked us are from Junian''s organization. We have received information that they are working from Junian to disrupt the election."
Bronal''s expression became serious.
"You know that''s not true. They are from the Council of Torment."
"No, they are from Junian and they want to sabotage our country."
Her eyes never blink.
"Tch, I will do what I can."
"Do your best."
Esmeralda said and left. Everything she did was for the purpose of revenge. It was impossible for a mother like her to forget and forgive. Her hatred was immeasurable.
.........
......
...
In the middle of the darkness, a group of people sat around therge round table made of bones and skulls.
They were the Council of Torment. The people sitting around the table were the 11 Bishops and the great Archbishop.
The 11 Bishops shut their mouths because they knew that Bishop Jason Voorhees had failed to retrieve the Fragment of Excalibur.
"We lost Jason..."
The Archbishop said. To be honest, he did not care about Jason''s death. He cared more about the Fragment, it was the thing they needed most.
Unfortunately for them, they did not expect Esmeralda to pull an Uno reverse card and show her true terror under the sun. They thought that Esmeralda would be weak.
On top of that...
"We received information that President Esmeralda Margaret has a Master. Jason said that Esmeralda''s master was powerful before he died -"
"Chad Ligma."
The Archbishop said.
"Esmeralda''s Master is Chad Ligma. I can feel it."
His voice echoed, and everyone felt the cold creep over their skin. This was the first time they felt the dread of the great Archbishop.
"Chad Ligma is a God Rank Term Attribute User."
Everyone became quiet.
A level that could only be found in myth. However, the Council confirmed his severity.
"This person is dangerous. However, I will never believe that he is unkible. The Gods of this lived in the past, but they all disappeared and no one ever saw them again. I believe that Gods can die, all we have to do is kill him."
"Yes, Your Eminence!"
The Bishops nodded strongly. They had lost one of their own, but it was not a death in vain. At least Jason Voorhees exposed the fact that there is a dangerous man in Dellia and he is Margaret''s Master.
They respect his sacrifice and his name will never be forgotten.
"All for the glory of the Council!"
"All for the glory of the Council!"
"Hm."
The Archbishop nodded. Their mission could never be stopped by anyone, not even a God washed by history.
"Find this Chad Ligma and kill him. We will never stop until we see his head rolling on the ground."
They see Chad Ligma as someone who interfered with their n. He had to die or their n would fail again.
"Now... Do any of you have any idea where to find another Fragment of Excalibur?"
"..."
The Archbishop looked at their expressions and realized they had no answer. Since they had failed to take the fragment from Dellia, they would have to look for another one.
But they knew that it would be difficult because the countries guarded their treasures well. In fact, they were only able to infiltrate the Obice because of thex security during the Blood Moon.
"Your Eminence, maybe we can search for old ruins and dig for the Fragment."
"Let''s go with this n."
They had no choice anyway.
"Yes, Your Great Eminence!"
The Bishops began to disappear until the Archbishop was the only one left.
"... We have to find another person to fill Jason''s position at this moment."
He muttered before disappearing as well.
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 303
Chapter 303
Lucky 303
A shocking piece of news!
"Hey, did you know? Junian was actually the one who orchestrated the terrorist attack back then, the one who hijacked a flying ship!"
"Really?"
People were gossiping. This information was quite heavy and everyone was interested.
"I''m sorry, but I''m not joking, the government has found evidence and is currently asking for Junian''s exnation!"
"Wow, I know that something is wrong back then."
The citizens remembered that time when the hijacked flying ship flew over the Capitolium. It was the talk of the town, and everyone was curious about the identity of the terrorists. Now they found out that Junian had sabotaged their country.
As citizens of Dellia, it was obvious that every one of them was appalled and disgusted by Junian''s despicable actions. They were angry and wanted to take revenge.
"Hmmph!! I know those bastards are just waiting to attack! They are asking for a treaty, but they are doing it behind our backs!"
An old retired man joined the discussion. He was one of the soldiers who fought in the two-way war three decades ago. He believed that the resentment between the two countries would not diminish even if time passed. After all, millions of lives were lost back then, and the three countries were notpletely reconciled.
Now that they had confirmed the truth, Dellia was seething with anger and demanded an exnation from the other party. Of course, Junian denied all usations.
"If there''s another war, I''ll join again. I''m old, and I want to die on the battlefield!"
The old man said, and the others respected him. Someone who could sacrifice his life for the country was a respectable man.
"Not only that!"
"What else?"
The gossip continued.
"I heard that they were responsible for the theft of our Fragment of Excalibur. The terrorists who attacked the opening ceremony were also from Junian!"
"Seriously?"
Well, that was shocking, but kind of expected.
"That''s just a rumor, unlike the hijacked flying ship, but I think it''s true. The government is also trying to contact Junian about this."
"Hmmph! I bet they want to deny these usations as well!"
They were right. Junian denied it and condemned Dellia for forcing sins on them.
But the country of Dellia was adamant, and they had several proofs that Junian had nted spies in their country, and those spies had caused the terrorist acts. Most of the evidence was real because Junian really did spy on Dellia.
Even if Junian tried to say no, Dellia would put the me on them. For the sole purpose of war, Dellia was willing to create a lie. They used the hatred of the citizens and med all the sins on Junian. It was a move that only the people at the top could make.
"Those despicable Junians! They are still as savage as in the past!"
The story goes that the mortals betrayed the elven kingdom of Hulian in the midst of the battle against the Aberrants of the Forest of Death.
The strong warriors of the kingdom fought the Aberrants, leaving their defenses weak. The mortals with superpowers (TAs) took advantage of this opportunity and easily conquered the kingdom. The kingdom fell and the demihumans were treated as ves.
Hundreds of years had passed, but it was impossible to forget such a thing.
"If this continues... There will be a war and millions of people will die."
Despite the aggression towards Junian, some citizens understood the consequences of going to war.
Death was something everyone feared.
"We have to stop this! We have to start an uprising!"
Some organizations did not want a war. Even politicians tried to talk to the President about reconciliation instead.
Unfortunately, Esmeralda never listened. Besides, Dellia was affected by the terrorists and it was impossible to ignore it.
If Junian was trying to deny her ''crimes'', then Dellia must be ''reasonable''.
.........
......
...
"Esmeralda! This is wrong!"
The leader of the Senate, Tito Sotsot, faced the newly elected President Esmeralda. This was an important meeting and nearly a hundred politicians and important people were present. The future of their country depended on their decision.
There were two factions.
The no-war faction, led by Senate President Tito Sotsot.
The yes-war faction was led by President Esmeralda Margaret.
As for the neutral faction, they just kept their mouths shut. Although it was obvious that they did not want to go to war.
''No one wants to go to war. The war of three decades ago is something we don''t want to rekindle.''
Senator Juliano Francine rubbed his forehead. His stance was firm - war would bring destruction between the two countries.
"It''s either war or reparations."
Esmeralda said firmly. She hoped for the former.
"And what kind ofpensation do you want?"
Senator Tito Sotsot asked.
"The cannon. I want the blueprint of this technology."
"... Are you serious?"
Amotion erupted as the higher-ups talked to themselves. Some of them were stunned, but most of them were excited.
"I''m not kidding. Oh, and I want to see their king apologize publicly."
"Well, that seems tough, but I guess it''s better than war."
They were actually relieved to hear Esmeralda''s option. At least she was not so determined to start a war.
"Send this message to Junian... But I want to make things clear. If they don''t apologize and paypensation for their dirty deeds, I will send my troops and bombard their capital".
"We will do our best."
Senator Tito Sotsot sighed. It seemed they had no choice.
The meeting ended and they immediately contacted their prime minister in Junian to talk.
This n would not end so quickly because Junian would have to think about it thoroughly. ording to their calctions, Junian would have an answer and the end of the year. Everything depended on their decision.
Both sides have a strong military and they have Demigods as their guardians. If everything went ording to n, the answer to their questions would be found.
.........
......
...
"So you''re Lucky T. Tiko? From Carrillo?"
An airport security officer looked at the man in front of him. The man was wearing a blue shirt and jeans. Very casual and rxed.
His hair was rather long, his bangs almost blocking his eyes.
"Yes, I''m here to visit a nice ce."
He smiled amiably.
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 304
Chapter 304
Lucky 304
"Let''s see..."
The officer checked his passport and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with his documents. It seemed that this Lucky T. Tiko was just a simple tourist.
"Please understand that security is tight due to the current situation between Dellia."
"No, it''s fine. I am actually d to see that this airport takes its security seriously."
The officer apologized and Lucky understood.
"You can go, have a nice visit.
"Thank you."
He passed through security, grabbed his bag, and walked out of the airport.
"So where do I start?"
He asked himself, not knowing how things went.
.........
......
...
A few days ago.
"Okay... Can you repeat that again?"
Calix tilted his head as he set his drink down on the table. He was topless and sweating.
Esmeralda was beside him, rubbing her ample breasts against his broad shoulder.
"I have a mission for you."
She whispered.
"I know that, but why do you want me to go to Junian? Do you want me to nt a bomb or something?"
He frowned. He did not like where this was going.
"No, I''m not that pathetic. I can destroy this country without your help."
"Well, what do you want?"
He scratched his head. He knew that Dellia and Junian had friction. He thought that Esmeralda would give him a mission that would endanger Junian.
''I don''t want to kill innocent people.''
Calix thought. So he hoped that Esmeralda would give him something that had nothing to do with a terrorist act.
''I know Junian is innocent because I''m the one who ended the hijack. I''m also the one who retrieved the Fragment of Excalibur. The real culprit is none other than the Council of Torment.''
However, he was confused as to why Esmeralda was ming Junian.
He never dared to ask her because he could see that Esmeralda did not want to talk about it.
''It probably has to do with her past.''
He thought. He respects her. As for the uing war, he did not care about Junian, to be honest.
''I know that my mother''s rtives live there, but they are strangers to me and we never have a deep connection.''
He was more concerned about his own country, which was normal. If there was a war, he would use his power to fight for his country. He is just a man, not a benevolent God.
''Soldiers who go to war should know the consequences. To kill is to be killed.''
Calix was also ready to die. Although the chances of dying were almost impossible, since his Term Attribute alone was powerful enough to keep him alive in the middle of the Blood Moon.
"So what do you want me to do in Junian?"
He pinched her cheek and Esmeralda purred.
"I want you to find someone. Her name is Toshi Densetsu."
"Who is this woman?"
He asked and began kissing her neck, licking the hickeys he made. Esmeralda shivered and gently pulled his hair.
"Hmm... Toshi Densetsu is my daughter."
"... What?"
Calix stopped caressing her.
"She is my daughter. She probably looks like me... You can fuck her since she is already legal. No, I want you to have sex with her."
Esmeralda knew Calix''s ability and it would be good if he imnted some of his ''luck'' into Toshi. Esmeralda knew what was best for her daughter being a mother. A mother knows best and Calix''s rod is the best.
"Wait, what?"
Calix was stunned. His mind almost stopped working.
"I want you to find her and fuck her..."
"W- wait, wait, wait, Choto mate! What the fuck did you say?"
"I want to fuck--"
"Nope, never mind."
Calix groaned and rubbed his forehead. Esmeralda kept dropping these bombs and his mind was having a hard time processing them.
"You say you have a daughter and you want me to have sex with her... You never said you were a MILF!"
"You never asked!"
In fact, Calix made it a point to tell Esmeralda that she was a MILF. He never knew that he already had sex with two MILFs.
''I never expected this... But I''m a real motherfucker.''
"On top of that, you want me to have sex with your daughter? You want me to open another tag called Oyakodon!"
"What the hell is Oyakodon?"
Esmeralda had never heard of it.
Oyakodon means fucking the mother and daughter. However, it was a hard thing to do... It might even sound like a crime.
''In fact, I''m lucky...''
He was surprised at himself. He even received a go signal from the mother, what a world they lived in.
"So when will I go?"
He did not think twice and epted the mission. Most of the time, the best motivation in a man''s life was to taste pussy...
"I feel like I made a mistake, but no matter what, I have already prepared a flight for you. You will visit Junian as Carillion."
"Can I choose my name?"
"Do what you want."
"I want my name to be Lucky T. Tiko."
Calix grinned. That name was actually the best description for him.
"Okay, fine."
Esmeralda did not know what was going on in his head, but she left him alone.
"Now, where are we again?"
Esmeralda rubbed her fingertips seductively against Calix''s chest. Her eyes were lusting over him.
"Kyah~"
Calix chuckled and pushed her onto the bed and began fucking her doggy style.
"Ngggnnhh--! Oh yes! Oh yes! Aannhhh!"
Since her pussy was already dripping wet, it was easy to prate him.
Calix grinned as Esmeralda''s suction was strong and gripped his cock tightly. He pounded her pussy and the gushing sounds could be heard in the room.
Even her moans were loud and she did not care about the others who might hear her. She did not care about her current appearance. Her long ears manifested, but the only thing she wanted was for her womb to be filled with the white stuff. Her instincts as a woman kicked in, she wanted to be bred.
"Oh, Calix! Inseminate me!"
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 305
Chapter 305
Lucky 305
"Antonio! You have to make sure that your siblings are safe."
"I promise mother."
A teenage boy nodded, determined to protect his siblings.
"You older brothers are on the frontline with your father. Compared to the kingdom, the frontline is better because your father and brothers can protect you."
Esmeralda hastily exined. She was sweating a bucket and was worried.
-- Baam!
Suddenly, a strong tremor shook them and they almost lost their bnce.
"Uwaahh! Uwaahh!"
"Toshi, hush hush!"
Esmeralda rocked the little baby in her arms. She sang a luby, though her voice was hoarse. Then Toshi slowly stopped crying and closed her eyes.
"Take Toshi with you."
Esmeralda handed the baby to Antonio. His younger siblings behind him were determined to protect their youngest sibling, Toshi.
"Don''t worry mother, I will protect her."
"That''s right, nothing will happen to Toshi!"
The siblings did their best to smile and reassure each other.
"Hm."
Esmeralda nodded, holding back her tears.
-- Baam!
Another explosion, and this time it was closer.
"Go! You have to leave now!"
"Mother... Please be safe."
Esmeralda nearly copsed when she saw their expressions. She hugged them once more before turning around. Their warmth made her strong.
Esmeralda closed the secret passage of the pce. It was an emergency passage in case the pce was breached by the siege. She heard the footsteps of her children and sighed with relief. She swallowed her sobs and did not look back.
She used her power to tear down the room to make sure the secret passage would not be found.
"Here she is! The Dark High-Elf Esmeralda!"
The mortals found her and began casting spells upon spells. Esmeralda used the darkness around her to create a barrier.
"Use fire and light spells! She is weak against anything that brightens the environment!"
"Tch!"
The enemies knew her weakness. She had no choice but to fight them.
"Aaahhhh!"
She roared and created dozens of ck spears under their feet. She stabbed most of them, but those that escaped used the momentum to reach her.
"Ugh!"
A fierce man wielding a deep blue longsword struck her. Esmeralda crashed into the wall, her vision blurred.
"We know your children are using the secret passage to escape. It will not be long before we find them."
The man had a devilish grin as he raised his sword.
"You!"
Esmeralda tried to rise, but the de pierced her chest and she screamed in pain.
"Arrggg!"
Her mouth filled with blood as she red at the man who had stabbed her.
"When we find them, we will kill your children. No one will survive."
He said, cackling like a bastard.
"..."
Esmeralda wanted to speak, but she was slowly losing consciousness. She regretted not training and keeping her power at 3rd Advanced. She believed in love and that her husband would always be there to protect her.
''If I were stronger, maybe this would never have happened.''
Elves are proud of their lineage. They know that the longer they live, the stronger they be.
Esmeralda was a Dark High-Elf. She thought it would only take her a few decades to reach Demigod, which was not long in their dictionary.
Because of herziness and overconfidence, she lost...
Esmeralda looked at the man who stabbed her.
The man had gray hair and his eyes were pure ck, with no pupils to be seen. This man was the leader of the humans who had taken over the kingdom.
"Do not worry, unlike your children who are not yet mature, we will keep you alive. You are a High-Elf and your body will be a useful tool."
That was thest she heard before she closed her eyes.
.........
......
...
"What happened?"
Esmeralda asked herself. She woke up in an abandoned facility, naked and cold. There were dozens of tubes in her skin and her mind was groggy.
"Kuh!"
She groaned as she squeezed her aching head. She was confused, lost, and angry.
"I need to find my children."
Esmeralda remembered that she blocked the mortals so that her children would survive. She ripped off every tube in her skin and walked out of the room.
The facility looked old and abandoned, she saw signs of battle. Burned and destroyed walls.
"... Hehe, maybe I''m going crazy."
A patheticugh came out of her mouth as she left the facility.
She realized she was in the middle of nowhere. The tall dark trees that loomed everywhere, the eerie sounds from the forest.
Esmeralda had an idea where she was.
"The Forest of Death."
An ancient forest inhabited by powerful Aberrants. Before Esmeralda was born, this forest terrorized the Hulian kingdom.
The Aberrants that came out of this forest were strong and fierce, not even a Demigod could eradicate this ce.
She began to gasp. She did not know what was happening. Her head hurt. The cold breeze grazed her naked body as she knelt.
Tears began to fall. It was driving her crazy.
"Grrr..."
In her despair, a devil wolf growled, crouching a few feet from her. The wolf was salivating as he found tasty prey in this forest.
"..."
Esmeralda just stared out of nowhere. Her mind was nk. Then she startedughing like crazy.
"Hehe... Hehehahahaha!"
The wolf lunged forward, showing his deadly fangs. But before it could reach her, ck tendrils grabbed its foot and mmed it to the ground.
The creature whimpered, but Esmeralda did not stop. She continued to pound the wolf until its body was torn apart.
"Hehe-hahahahahaha!"
Was something funny? Maybe everything was funny to Esmeralda.
Another group of monsters appeared and Esmeralda faced them with a crazy smile. Her tears blurred her vision, but she did not stop fighting. She realized something important... She became a Demigod.
This simple fact exins that many decades have already passed...
"Graaaahhh!"
She moved like a beast. She tore up every Aberrant she found.
She kept moving forward, shing her way out of the vast forest.
As she emerged from the forest, she confirmed that everything had changed.
[Arc 6]
[Rare Steak is Raw Steak Arc]
Chapter 306
Chapter 306
Lucky 306
[Shout out to Aviral Jaat.]
Esmeralda finished the battle, leaving a mountain of dead Aberrants behind her.
Her gaze was so deep and heavy that anyone would instinctively avoid it. Only the strong and clueless could look at her without fear.
"General!"
Someone greeted her.
"Where is the matriarch of the Cudgel, Kimmy, I want to talk to her."
Esmeralda heard something absurd and wanted to hear the Matriarch''s exnation.
"But General..."
"I don''t want to hear any excuses, take me to her."
The pressure she released was so threatening that the poor guy peed himself.
"Y-yes!"
"Good, now get out of here, you are disgusting."
She frowned in disgust and the guy scampered away like a rat. An all-terrain vehicle met them and took them back to the base.
It was not long before Esmeralda reached Cudgel''s base.
"I salute the mighty General of Dellia."
The old woman holding a staff greeted Esmeralda. This woman was the first Master of Cudgel.
The woman who invented the Battlesuit and one of the pirs of her newly built country. Kimmy Cudgel.
"While I''m on the battlefield, I heard that you sold your Battlesuits to the neighboring countries! Do you want to exin?"
The atmosphere became suffocating, and tendrils of darkness surrounded them.
However, Kimmy was unaffected.
"I''m too old for this. I''m not afraid of your power, General."
Kimmy muttered and sat down. Her time wasing to an end and she was ready to ept death. If Esmeralda wanted to kill her, then so be it.
Kimmy''s father was a half-dwarf and she learned some of the runes from him. The Runecrafting technology was already washed away by history and only small parts were preserved.
Unfortunately for Kimmy, she could not understand most of the Runes because she only had a quarter of dwarf blood in her.
This was the main reason why she looked old, because her human blood was stronger than her dwarf counterpart. She had the same lifespan as a human.
"... Why?"
Esmeralda''s expression was ugly. She felt betrayed.
"Esmeralda, fifteen years ago this ce was nothing but a destend where every tribe fought to expand their territory."
Esmeralda remembered the past. She had juste out of the Forest of Death and realized that many things had changed. The target of her hatred was already dead, and even the kingdom had changed its policy - to eliminate discrimination.
''Even if this ''Junian'' turned to the good side, it''s impossible to erase the sins they created.''
Esmeralda had to find out the truth, she felt that Junian was hiding something. But even a Demigod like her would never be able to defeat the mighty Junian. So she decided to increase her strength.
"The leaders made a treaty and founded the country. Even now, I''m afraid that this peace will end."
Fifteen years was not enough to consolidate the country''s position.
"Selling the Battlesuits to Junian and Ancas will give us time to strengthen our country. Besides, the reason I created the Battle Suits is not for war. I created them to protect people from the threat of the Aberrants.
Most people did not have superpowers, but the Battlesuits enhanced their physical abilities. It was for protection against the monsters of the wilderness.
"We made a deal, the king and the president of both parties promised us two decades of peace. All we have to do is sell them the Battlesuits."
Their country was weak, and the two powers could overthrow the peace they were trying to keep.
"...So be it."
Esmeralda was still angry. It was hard to swallow the truth that even her strength was not enough to protect everything she had built.
"Thank you, my friend."
Kimmy smiled.
"I am already old. I talked to my children and grandchildren, and they promised to do their best to protect this country... Of course, they promise that they will continue to sell the Battlesuits to anyone who needs them, regardless of their nationality."
"..."
"I just hope they do not get greedy. Maybe one of them will get too smart. So smart that they will control the industry, but I will probably be dead by the time that happens, haha!"
Sheughed heartily. Kimmy slowly closed her eyes, she was already old and tired of war. She lost her parents when the Aberrants bulldozed her small hometown. When she grew up, she was caught in the friction between the tribes and viges and lost her loved ones.
"Thank you..."
The old woman never woke up again.
The general paused and her expression looked defeated. She sighed, perhaps holding back tears.
"I respect your decision. I will never interfere with your family unless they try to betray me."
She left the ce. After a few minutes, she heard the sobs of the people who entered the room.
When she met the shining sun, Esmeralda remembered something she had already forgotten.
"Oracle, I have lost everything. I think I will never be happy again. Your prophecy is bullshit."
She spat out the disgusting feeling from her heart. All she wanted was the downfall of Junian.
"They are still a kingdom led by a king... This king probably knows something."
She walked away. Knowing that she would never see her friend again.
.........
......
...
Calix, or more precisely Lucky T. Tiko, stopped at a bar to gather some information.
''Esmeralda only said that her daughter was in Junian, but she never said where... I feel like I''m looking for a needle in a haystack.''
He sighed. He did not know where to begin. Junian was too big.
''Considering that Esmeralda is a Dark Elf, I have to start with that clue.''
Calix stepped in and asked the bartender for a shot of gin.
"Ah..."
He sighed after drinking the smooth gin. He was already an adult and drinking alcohol now and then was not bad.
He looked around and saw people chatting, the usual scenes in a bar.
Next to him was a couple giggling.
"Hm, honey, I am going to eat you like Jeffrey Dahmer~"
"Oohh~ Kinda kinky~ Let''s see what you can do."
The couple walked away holding hands.
"Puh--!"
Calix instinctively spat out his second ss of alcohol when he heard their conversation.
''What the hell is wrong with these people?''
Junian, thend of entric schrs.
[This novel has 76 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 307
Chapter 307
Lucky 307
[Shout out to Enes. Thanks for subscribing!]
Calix had heard that the people of this country had a few loose screws in their heads. But he did not expect something so fucked up.
''I never heard such a pickup line, the woman even agreed. I''m in the city near their capital, Melbed. Man, I wonder what kind of stupidity I''m going to meet in this ce.''
If there were crackheads in this town, the capital was probably even worse.
"Hey, you need to wipe your shirt. Here''s a tissue."
"Thanks."
He thanked the bartender as he wiped the alcohol that hadnded on his shirt.
Calix''s appearance was simple and neat right now, except for the bangs that covered his eyes.
"Say, do you know anyone with Dark-Elf blood around here?"
Since Calix had no idea, he decided to take a chance and asked the bartender.
"Dark Elf? You mean descendants? Man, if you are a reporter or something, all I can say is that pure Dark Elves have been extinct for a long time. It''s all in the past, no matter how much you me the kingdom and the royalty, you can never bring back the past."
"... Okay?"
Calix was stunned as he listened to the bartender''s monologue. From his reaction, it seemed that this was not the first time someone had asked about the Dark Elves.
"So, what do you want this time? Reporter...?"
"Lucky, you can call me Lucky. And I''m not a reporter. I''m just looking for someone."
Calix ordered another gin and swallowed it, then sighed.
"Do you have a picture?"
"Unfortunately, no. All I know is that she is a woman and a Dark Elf."
"Come on, let''s not joke around here. There are no Dark Elves."
''There are, I fucked onest time.''
Calix replied in his head. Esmeralda''s true identity was a Dark High Elf who controls the darkness.
"Well, if you are looking for descendants of Elves, I know a lot. Hehe, in fact you are looking at one."
The bartenderughed and pointed at himself.
"You don''t look like one."
Calix looked at him.
"Yeah, a lot of people have said that. I haven''t inherited any of their traits, unfortunately," He nodded and replied.
He scratched his head.
Having the traits of an Elf meant a lot in thisnd. Elf-lings were highly respected here.
"Where can I find them?"
Calix pulled out an inch-thick stack of cash and slowly pushed it toward the bartender.
The bartenderughed at his actions.
"What are you, a kidnapper or something? Everyone knows where they live, you can just ask someone and they will tell you."
"Thanks."
He casually got up and walked away. His mission was to find the Elf-lings and ask them if they knew Toshi Densetsu.
''A Dark Elf, a few hundred years old... That''s kind of specific.''
"Hey."
The bartender looked at him before he left.
"You''re not a spy, are you?"
"No."
Calix replied and left the bar.
''... This bartender, he is strong.
Calix could feel the heavy auraing from him. He spoke to him deliberately, knowing the danger.
''A strong person like that probably knows a lot.''
Just as he expected, the bartender kept his cool and answered his questions.
.........
......
...
"That boy... His eyes are like ra''s."
The bartender, Berto Alb, looked at the young man for thest time.
In this dimly lit bar, the man''s green eyes shone well, even though they were covered by his bangs.
"Well, ra has deep green eyes, unlike him."
In their family, only ra had green eyes. Her ancestors were Elves who had green eyes, so ra''s eyes were a blessing.
"That sister of mine."
He sighed. Thest time he had seen her was about twenty years ago. She was introducing her husband and son. And of course, the whole family was shocked.
"Dad almost killed her husband."
He chuckled, then his face turned mncholy. Because he knew he would never see her again. His sister was killed in a robbery.
"I wonder what her son is doing right now?"
.........
......
...
After researching, Calix found that there were a lot of families who were from the line of Elves.
"Junian was the kingdom of Elves, so it''s expected."
Calix heard a rumor that humans mate with Elves and other Demihumans to inherit their abilities.
"I don''t know, the history of such things is a bit murky, and no one can prove the authenticity of this rumor."
Anyway, Calix had just spent his first day in this strange country, and he was tired.
He looked at his passport.
"Lucky T. Tiko, from Carrillo. I''m a transfer student that will attend Horvart University..."
Reading his background, Calix realized that there was a chance that he would meet Lou.
"Carrillo shared a border with Junian. Their rtionship is friendly and their economy is strongly dependent on each other."
There was a prosperous sea in their eastern part, and both countries worked to keep their territory from Desmonda, who was the enemy of both countries.
"They have their fair share of stories."
Territorial disputes weremon, so Calix was not surprised. Even his country was fighting against Ancas and Junian right now. Each country wants more territory. They could expand their position and authority, and their resources would increase.
"My job is to find Toshi Densetsu, so I have to lie low..."
Calix rest down on the bed and closed his eyes to calm his mind. He had a job to do. Looking through the information he had gathered, it looked like it would be difficult to find this not-so-young Dark Elf.
But before he could fall asleep, his phone started to vibrate.
"Hm?"
Calix checked his phone and saw that Scarlett had sent a message.
[Send me a picture of your room].
A single sentence, but Calix could imagine how she said it - like an empress ordering her servant.
Calix sighed. It seemed his night would not end early.
He snapped a picture and sent it to Scarlett.
Just as he had expected, a portal materialized. Yuna, Scarlett, Kimberly, Marianne, and Nikki appeared one after the other. They blushed shyly, but it could not hide the lust in their eyes.
''Is six-some a real word?''
Anyway, Calix had six-some.
Chapter 308
Chapter 308
[I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Pat reon:
Aviral Jaat
Reinaldo Akeva Dav
Acedia
Clutch
Jackson J Betts
ck
Till Grothe
Marlon Allen
Greatface
curtis hamrick
Eduardo
Zuur
Enes
Ryuu
Raini M. Terante
Robert Campbell
Ausner Gentil
[TOFD has 77 chapters on:
https://.pat /Puji_maki ]
Lucky 308
Sending a text message to another country was actually difficult. Junian interfered with every text that went in and out of the area. The only way was to use legal ways like the postal service. Junian carefully checked the letters that came in.
To receive the message, the device had to be high-tech and energy efficient.
For Kimberly, building such a phone was a piece of cake. When she learned that Calix was leaving, she immediately created a device for means ofmunication.
His phone could easily send and receive messages. As for power consumption, Calix had a powerful battery up his sleeve.
Everything worked fine.
Calix was able to send a picture with a size of 1MB, the resolution of the picture was enough for Yuna to activate her portal.
"Are you ready?"
Kimberly asked as she looked over at the girls who were working on their appearances.
"Hang on, I have to take off my underwear."
Yuna said, casually dropping her thong.
"I don''t need it anyway."
She shrugged. The coolness between her legs calmed her. Beingmando was not bad.
"..."
The girls around her raised their eyebrows. She was right, they will take off their panties anyway. Some of them decided to take off their panties as well.
"No, I want Calix to take off my panties himself."
Scarlett did not follow the trend. She found it sexy when Calix slipped or tore her panties.
So now they were preparing for a long night session. Since Calix would be busy, they decided to have sex with him all at once so that their needs would be met.
"Kimberly, give me the phone."
Scarlett ordered. She would never take no for an answer.
"Alright."
Kimberly shrugged. Everything was fine as long as she had her fill. Besides, she created another phone and could text Calix whenever she wanted. She kept it a secret so the girls would think there was only one phone and they would fight over it.
"No fair! I want to talk to Calix first!"
Just as she expected, Yuna grumbled and tried to take the phone.
Being a stubborn woman, Yuna would fight for everything she loved.
Unfortunately for her, Scarlett was stronger and she easily subdued her. Scarlett was the only 3rd Advanced in this group and she was obviously the strongest.
After pushing Yuna to the ground, Scarlett red at her.
"Any problems?"
"Tch."
Yuna just clicked her tongue.
"..."
Nikki kept her mouth shut. She fidgeted because she missed Calix so much.
"Then I''ll text him."
Without further ado, Scarlett texted Calix and asked him to send a picture of his location.
"I got it."
"Let me see."
Yuna jumped in and took a look.
"Okay, I know where he is."
They all decided to take a day off tomorrow, just for that reason, because they wanted to spend time with Calix.
After creating a portal, the girls went inside and found Calix resting in bed.
"Only one day and you already missed me?"
He asked, quite troubled. These girls were hungry hyenas, eager to eat his flesh...
.........
......
...
Darwin was a simple cyclist. He had a dream to cycle all over the country of Junian and right now he was resting in a motel.
He was a little tired after a long day of cycling. However, his eyes lit up when he heard themotion next door.
"Oh my God! Calix, you''re so big! Fuuuuck me!!"
He could hear the moaning of several women.
"Ugh ugh ugh ugh ugh ugh!!! Haah!! Mmmm!!"
"Yeah baby fuck my ass!"
Every few minutes he heard different women moaning seductively.
From the voices he could hear, there were five girls and one man fucking like bunnies.
"Where do you want it?"
"On my face! Shoot it on my face! Hmmm! Yeaaahhh~~"
"Shit!"
The man grunted and the woman giggled as the thick cum sttered all over her face. The other women pounced on her hungrily. They began kissing and licking her face just to get some of the white liquid.
His penis kept its hardness as he watched the five girls kissing over his cum. It was sexy and perverse, he want more.
"Lift your ass!"
He roared and the women followed hismand without hesitation. Each did her best to seduce him, like Yuna, who shook her butt.
But if anyone was doing her best, it was Marianne. Out of all of them, Marianne twerked her ass and bounced her cheeks like jelly.
Although her face was red with embarrassment, Marianne did not want to lose to anyone. She had to fight for her love.
"What is this Marianne? Are you twerking your ass so that I fuck you first?"
Calix teased.
"N- no, I''m just exercising my legs."
Yeah right, everyone believes you~ especially when your expression was that of a blushing bitch.
"Fine, you can have the first one."
"Aaahh~"
Marianne moaned sweetly as her juicy cave experienced his mighty shaft. She pulled his cock deep inside her as if she did not want to let go.
While he was fucking Marianne, Calix''s fingers were busy fingering Nikki and Yuna. The two girls came as well.
He also kissed Scarlett while Kimberly licked his butt hole.
Calix was like Buddha reaching Nirvana.
"Calix I''m going to cuuuummm!!"
"Shake your ass some more bitch! I''m not done yet! Twerk!"
He said, continuing to m his cock against her soft and unprotected womb.
"Yeeessshhh~~"
Marianne sighed as her eyes rolled like a person high on drugs.
"Damn. What a lucky man."
Darwin murmured as he leaned against the wall to hear more of their fucking. His hand stroked his cock and he imagined the scenario that was happening in the next room.
Since the other room had been busy all night, Darwin had not slept. He was angry and jealous, but in the end he did not stop them.
[Codes]
343243 (Office workers doing the deed. Kinda wholesome.)
297423 (Threesome. Two Gyarus let mah boy cook!)
292932 (The Committee of Fucking for Social Reform!)
Chapter 309
Chapter 309
Lucky 309
-- Scratch Scratch
In a dark, dirty cell, a woman with long hair was scratching at the wall. She scratched the moss that grew on the wall.
When her unkempt nails were filled with green moss, the woman did not think twice and began to nibble them.
Her teeth and tongue made sure that she consumed all the moss.
In this unknown dungeon, eating moss was one of the ways to stay alive.
The woman did not know who she was. She did not know her name or her parents. She knew nothing. She never saw life outside of this ce. She believed that this dungeon was the whole world and there was nothing outside. She never knew that outside there was a soft blue sky and a warm sun.
"Aaahh ggaahh guah."
She spoke. She did not know anynguage, this was her way of talking to herself. By speaking ''guah gah.
She smiled after tasting the dirt. For her, this moss was the most precious thing besides the daily rations of food.
-- Tang Tang!
"!!"
The woman jumped in fear when she heard the certain ng of metals. Her face changed and she was frightened.
She closed her eyes and knelt down. She hoped she would not be chosen this time.
Fortunately, the officer walked past her cell and went into another.
"Guaah! Aggadah!!"
The officer pulled a struggling man out of his cell. Just like the woman, this man could not form proper words. Language was not a concept in this ce.
"Get out! Or I will beat you!"
The prisoners trembled.
The words ''beat'' and ''get out'' made them shudder. They had heard these words many times and knew what they meant. Maybe these were the only words they knew.
"Gauah!"
"You!"
The officer frowned as the dirty man touched his pants. These filthy beings were dirty and the officer was disgusted just to be near one of them. However, this was his job and these ignorant things were an important part of their n.
"Ugh!"
The officer began to hit the poor man. He did not care if the man would go limp or bleed to death. As long as he did not die, the officer was free to beat him.
"Argh..."
"Tch! Follow me or I will not feed you this time."
"Gauge..."
The weak man had no choice. He followed the officer with his limping feet. He was crying, beaten ck and blue.
The people in the cells were afraid and did not dare to look at the officer. All they could hear was the man''s pitiful moaning.
The woman stopped kneeling and wiped the tears from her eyes. She had never known freedom, she had never known God. All she knew was that sooner orter she would die in this ce.
When she opened her eyes for the first time, she was already in this terrible ce. This was her world, she never thought of leaving this ce. She just hoped to live at least a little longer.
After a few minutes, she looked at the walls. She licked her lips and decided to eat some moss again. She was already used to this life and she just wanted to continue her life eating the dirty moss.
She smiled. She had already forgotten that someone had been beaten.
"Hmmm!"
In her opinion, this moss was better than the stinky, glue-like, tasteless food the officers brought them. At least this moss tasted good and made her tongue feel something. But of course the rations filled her stomach even more, so she would never say no.
The woman touched her cheeks with happiness. She had brown skin, green eyes, and long ears just like those...
.........
......
...
"Here I am... The University of Horvart. The first university in history."
Calix muttered as he stared at the huge structure in front of him. This ce was so huge that it would take him twenty days to explore the whole ce.
Horvart University could be considered a city, and most of its citizens were students from all over the world. This university gathered all the geniuses and nurtured them. It was a neutral territory, and even Junian could notmand the university.
''I have heard that this university has an ancient library where all the lost scriptures can be found.''
It was indeed true that Horvart University had an ancient library, and people wanted to enter the holy ce at least once. However, the ancient library had the highest security. Only special students and high-ranking individuals could enter the ce.
''Even Esmeralda is not allowed...''
The president''s identity was too dangerous for the university to let her enter the library.
"Well, Esmeralda isn''t allowed to visit Junian, so it''s useless anyway.
Considering the situation between the two countries, it was obvious that Esmeralda was not allowed.
Calix''s current identity was Lucky T. Tiko.
A young tourist and transfer student from Carrillo. It was a fake identity and Calix chose the name himself.
"I think my major is archaeology."
Which meant that he would have a chance to study the history of this country.
"Also... I need to find my contact.
Esmeralda told him that she had nted a spy in this ce a few years ago. The spy did his job carefully and gathered information.
Calix wanted to ask this person if he had any idea about Toshi Densetsu or anything rted to the Dark Elves.
Besides, this mission was a kind of vacation. He wanted to visit some ces and take some pictures.
"In a way, I''m really a tourist."
"Excuse me? Are you Lucky T. Tiko?"
A woman approached him.
"Yes, I am."
"I''m your guide, my name is Oni Chichi."
"Nice to meet you, Miss Oni"
He gave his best smile. But with his bangs covering his eyes, he looks kind of creepy. Like an MC from a hentai...
Chapter 310
Chapter 310
Lucky 310
Oni Chichi gave a t smile and turned around. Calix followed her with a meter distance between them.
Calix studied the woman and all he could say was that Oni Chichi was a nerd.
Oni Chichi had braces on her teeth. She had geeky sses and a few freckles on her face. She wore baggy sleeves and jeans. She was also slouching and lowering her head. She had no confidence.
Calix remembered that his high school life was like this, so he decided to treat her better.
''A transfer student like me needs a guide so that I will not get lost in this ce. ''
The university was huge, and Calix did not even know his dormitory.
Calix passed through the gate easily after showing his ID.
"Woah."
He was stunned as he looked around. The entire Horvart University was a city.
"I mean, it really is a city."
Calix could see flying cars floating around. There were restaurants, buildings, and various facilities. He could see millions of students walking around to get to their sses.
He felt like he was back in the busy and noisy Capitolium. This isn''t a school, it''s a city, an old city where endless knowledge was stored.
"Mr. Tiko?"
"I''m sorry, I''m just shocked."
Calix regained his concentration as Oni Chichi spoke.
"It is a normal urrence. Horvart University is a known ce, but the information about it is quite limited."
Oni Chichi nodded.
"Indeed."
Maybe that was the reason why Junian became thend of schrs. Because this city alone consists of millions of them.
''I know that Horvart University is big, but I never knew that Horvart was actually this BIG. ''
Maybe Junian had kept this information to themselves.
After a few minutes of walking, they reached the subway station and took a train.
''They even have a subway.''
Then Oni took him to his dormitory. This dormitory was co-ed, and both females and males could live in it.
"This is your apartment."
"Thank you."
Calix found himself in arge, fully furnished room. He did not have to buy much, since this room had almost everything.
"I- If there is anything you want to know, you can ask me. My room is on the 3rd floor, room number 420."
"Thank you."
Calix smiled and I closed the door respectfully. He had to clean the ce and put his things.
"Phew..."
Oni Chichi exhaled as she came out. This was the first time that she had guided a transfer student. She was pushed into this job because of her shy temperament. In fact, she was tense the whole time.
Lucky T. Tiko had a big and tough build and Oni could feel that the man know realbat. In addition, Oni could feel the man''s curious gaze despite the fact that his eyes were covered in bangs. Of course, Oni Chichi was afraid and she did her best to bring him to his room.
"But considering that he can afford a room by himself, he must be quite rich."
She muttered. Horvart University had hundreds of dormitories and they cost a lot, especially the single type.
"This floor consists of rich students, so I guess he can easily mingle with them."
The 10th floor and above were all for the rich students, and Oni Chichi did not belong to that ss. She was just an ordinary student who was supposed to guide Lucky.
"Anyway, I have to start my thesis."
She left the ce excitedly. Her project was about to bepleted, and it was an important part of herst semester.
.........
......
...
Calix stretched out after putting his things down. He only had a few things so it was not tiring, he also had his spatial ring where he put most of his important belongings.
He looked down the window and saw the endless streams of young people walking. He felt like he was a student again.
"Let''s see..."
Calix thought about his mission. His mission was quite difficult to aplish because he was looking for a needle in a haystack.
He had some ns that might help him.
"First, I can ask Esmeralda''s spy if he knows a dark elf or something rted to them."
He believed that the spy had at least some information about them.
"Second, I can infiltrate the ancient library and search for anything rted to the Dark Elves. But it will probably be difficult, the ce should be full of TA users and it has high security. Besides, I don''t even know where it is."
These two were his best options at the moment.
Where can he even find a pure Dark Elf anyway? They were all dead... Except for Esmeralda and Toshi.
"If the two ns don''t work, then I''ll have to gather information on my own. I can start with their offspring."
Calix remembered what the bartender had said. Most of the poption had Demihuman blood.
Even Calix belonged to the High Elves of Fate. A group of Elves who had the nature of Fate.
"... Maybe I can contact them."
He felt that his maternal side knew some stories about the Dark Elves. However, Calix was afraid to meet them because he didn''t have any affection for them.
''I am just a stranger to them. I can''t even remember my grandmother''s face.''
He narrowed his eyes. This mission would take a lot of time. He did not know where to begin.
''For now, I must wait for the time to contact the spy.''
Calix looked at the small piece of paper. Coordinates and time were written on it.
"I have two days to think and prepare."
A few minutester his phone rang... This time it was Kimberly contacting him. The smart woman used the moment to "cuddle" with Calix.
Kimberly and Yuna formed an alliance. Only Yuna could create portals, so Kimberly had to include her.
"Calix~"
Kimberly was not wearing her sses and her mind was unsteady. Next to her was Yuna, who was already thirsty for a good dick.
"You guys..."
Calix sighed. He could not say no to these beautiful women. Since he had two days to think, he decided to spend them with the two women.
[This novel has 77 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 311
Chapter 311
Lucky 311
Calix admitted the truth. Sex is exhausting, but it is something he could never let go of. The satisfaction and happiness he gets after procreationpletes him as a human. Maybe that is the human instinct.
Calix yawned and wiped his eyes. He had just woken up to find that the two women were not in the bed.
He shrugged and dragged his naked body into the kitchen. As he expected, Yuna and Kimberly were having breakfast.
"Baby~ Do you want anything? Do you want a bath? Do you want breakfast? Or maybe you want me?"
Kimberly giggled and leaned in closer. She was not wearing her sses, so her true motives were obvious. But before she could touch Calix, her foot slipped and she fell.
"Ack!"
"What a clumsy bitch hehe."
Yuna giggled behind her. She jumped up and hugged Calix. It was her first hug of the morning.
"Did you miss me?"
"Yuna, we fuckedst night."
"So did you miss me?"
She tilted her head. Her expression was cute, like a kitten.
"Yes, I miss you."
He pinched her cheeks and Yuna pouted.
"Hm. I''m cooking sunny-side-up eggs and there''s a toasted sandwich for you."
"Thank you."
Despite being a Yandere, Yuna was a good cook. She was even better than Nikki, who was a certified mother.
"I helped too."
Kimberly joined in and Calix kissed her forehead before she could throw a tantrum. Kimberly without her sses was moody and hard to calm. He had to cuddle her just to make her smile.
"Hehe~"
"Here are your sses."
Calix gave her the sses and Kimberly dly put them on.
"Good morning Calix."
Her clumsy expression disappeared and the mischievous smile emerged instead.
As she expected, her n worked. Although Yuna was with them to disrupt their rtionship, it was something Kimberly epted.
She had to sacrifice something to achieve something greater.
''Creating a teleportation device is tedious, but it seems that I have to create one. I have some runes that can help me.''
She looked at Yuna who was stuffing her mouth with bread.
Creating runic items was difficult because she needed Calix''s luck.
''I can use this as an excuse to suck energy from Calix...''
She thought about sucking him...
"By the way, I thought you were busy. You shouldn''t neglect your job, you are an important part of our society."
"Don''t worry, I''m here because I need your luck. I''m trying to create a special item that can detect Aberrants. I asked Yuna to bring me to you and she agreed."
"I see."
Kimberly smiled. A perfect excuse and Calix epted it easily. Calix would never say no to her as long as it was for research.
''He never denied me, he always epted my request without asking for anything.''
"I know your research is important, but you have to take care of yourself as well. Your health is more important than your research."
Calix said, cing a vegetable sd on her te.
Instead of being angry, Kimberly almost squirmed when she saw his affection. Her smile almost reached her ears. She fanned her flushed face and nodded like a broken record.
A simple gesture made her heart race.
''Calix Romoel! I love you I love you I love you I love you IloveyouIloveyou!!!''
This phrase kept repeating in her mind and her pupils turned heart-shaped.
''How can I not love someone as sincere as him? Oh my God, I want to have his baby!''
She said to herself.
''Kimberly, calm down! You need to think this through! If you get pregnant, there is a chance that you will not have sex with Calix for a few months!''
She began to weigh the pros and cons of having a child, which was a good thing. Having a child was not an easy task.
While Kimberly fantasized, Yuna stared at her with cold eyes.
''That bitch thinks she is the female lead. Humph! Pathetic! I''m the only one who can get you to Calix! If not for your phone that can contact Calix, I will never have an alliance with you!''
Yuna had the means of transportation, while Kimberly had the means ofmunication. So they agreed to this n and took advantage of the situation.
They hoped to use this chance to increase Calix''s love for them.
''Just wait, with my power I can visit this ce every night. Fufu.''
While Kimberly was busy with her fantasy, Yuna nned to take the lead in thispetition.
''Now that Calix has settled into this apartment, I can easily reach this ce.''
She had already memorized the ce and could return there whenever she wanted.
"Fufufu."
The two girls started giggling like crazy.
Calix continued to eat his food. He was used to it, these girls always giggled for unknown reasons. He thought it was normal.
"Then we will leave now."
The two finished their business and had to return.
"Hm. Take care of yourself."
"Calix, you have to watch out for Junian."
Yuna''s expression was serious. She spied on Ancas and Junian. She didn''t find any real proof, but she felt that the two countries were doing something dangerous that could affect them.
She found out that the two countries had secret facilities near the Forest of Death where they were experimenting.
"I will."
He nodded. Calix was in enemy territory and he had to be careful.
Yuna created a portal back to Kimberly''sb. However...
"Just as I thought. They are doing something behind our backs."
When they opened the portal, Scarlett and Marianne were staring at them.
"You think you can outsmart us?"
"Tch."
The two women clicked their tongues. They thought they could use this method for a long time, but Scarlett and Marianne stopped them after using it once.
"... Um, I think I have something to do."
"Hah, Calix Romoel. You and your excuses."
Scarlett looked at Calix and the man averted his gaze. He faked a cough and slowly left the kitchen.
Kimberly is smart, but that doesn''t mean the others are stupid.
[This novel has 78 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 312
Chapter 312
Lucky 312
Scarlett and Marianne confronted Kimberly and Yuna. The two had no choice but to end their n. Since their n had been discovered, it was useless to hide it any longer. Besides, Scarlett and Marianne were strong opponents. It was impossible to ignore them, unlike Nikki.
In the end, the four of them made an agreement. Every three days, they would visit Calix to help him ''replenish'' his Term Attribute.
Of course, Calix had no say in the matter and could only nod his head. How could he say no when the four vixens were staring at him?
"Okay, I agree. I will wait for you every three days."
He said. He had no choice.
After that, of course, Scarlett and Marianne would get some of deez nutz. Since they were here, they might as well have some fun with Calix.
In the end, the four women and Calix had sex early in the morning.
.........
......
...
After they left, Calix gave them a goodbye kiss on the forehead and the girls left giggling.
"I guess I have to start my day."
He showered and left the dorm. He met students on his way and some of them nced at him before pulling their eyes away.
Calix had a nice figure, but the hair that covered most of his face made him look like a depressed emo.
"I guess this is my ssroom..."
He muttered to himself as he stared at the room with the word ''Archaeology'' written on the door.
He asked people where to find the Archaeology ssroom and it took him a few minutes to find it. Fortunately, he was notte and the professor was not there yet.
He entered therge study hall and went to the back of the ss. He did not want to attract attention, and sitting in the back was the best option.
"Do you think there will be a war?"
"I hope not. I don''t understand why Junian is avoiding the me. It''s obvious they''re doing something behind our backs."
Calix listened to their conversation and kept his ears open.
''It seems that even the citizens of Junian have a negative opinion of their government. Well, considering Junian''s history, I can''t me the people.''
Junian was still ruled by the royal family. The king of the country was the descendant of the tyrant who enved the demihumans.
Even though they had changed sides and established a good government, it was hard to wash away the sinsmitted by their ancestors. Moreover, the current king was a hedonistic pig who did nothing but live in vice and sin.
The only thing that kept this country from copsing was the higher-ups who tried to make things better.
"I will go to the Church of Amore and pray for the pig to die so that Prince Diane can be king!"
"Count me in!"
"Me too!"
Calix turned the pages of the book as he listened to them.
''Now that I think about it, the Church of Amore is an old religion. They were founded before the very of the demihumans. Maybe they have something to do with the Dark Elves.''
The Church of Amore was one of the most powerful religions. They proim the glory and goodness of their goddess, the goddess of love, Amore.
''Thest time I visited her temple, a light bulb hit my head...''
He pinched his chin. He began to think of ways to gather information about the Dark Elves.
"Hello, are you the new student?"
A man approached Calix.
"Yes, I''m Lucky T. Tiko from Carrillo. Nice to meet you."
"Hey, Quandale Dingle here. Nice to meet you too."
The man, Quandale Dingle, was about six feet tall and had brown skin. What caught Calix''s attention were the long ears.
"Are you...?"
Quandale chuckled when he saw his reaction.
"Yes, if you''re talking about my ears, I am indeed a half-elf. Though I''m not sure half-elf is the best way to describe me, maybe a quarter-elf? My great-great-grandmother is an elf."
"I see."
Calix nodded. He had seen many people with the blood of demihumans in his life, so he was not surprised.
Even Marianne was one, and the aura she had was gentle and noble. Maybe Marianne was the closest to an elf, except for Esmeralda of course.
"You''re new here, so you can ask me if you don''t understand something."
"Thank you. I appreciate it."
They started talking to each other and were both surprised that they had the same hobby.
"Man, I never thought that Eren would be a bird."
"Yeah, and he got NTR''d by Jean."
"What a pathetic guy."
"Still, Shingeki No Kyojin is a masterpiece."
"Fax."
They began to talk andugh. It was a short time, but they were already having a nice conversation.
"You know, Quandale, you are a nice person."
"You''re a cool person too, Lucky."
They shook hands as if they were already brothers. Men, they are simple creatures.
Suddenly, a woman''s screaming voice hit the students. The woman came into the room excitedly, breathing heavily.
"Oh my God! Oh my God! My Goddess is here! Everyone! Shoujo Ramune is here!"
"Seriously!?"
"What!? This is a scoop!"
"I have to take pictures!"
The students started to make amotion. They were excited to see their idol.
"Shoujo Ramune? Isn''t that the famous actress who won the Hoescar Awardst year?"
Calix was stunned. He did not expect to see someone as famous as her.
Shoujo Ramune is a famous actress who has starred in many movies. Each of her movies earned hundreds of millions of dors at the box office. Her name was known throughout the world.
"In fact, she is my idol too!"
Even Quandale was excited.
"She''s our ssmate, but she rarely shows up because she''s busy shooting hertest movie."
He added.
Calix and Quandale stood up just to see the famous actress.
Calix''s interest in actresses was not that great. But it was impossible to ignore someone as famous as Shoujo Ramune. The two men waited for the actress to appear.
[This novel has 78 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 313
Chapter 313
Lucky 313
[Lately I''ve been using hentai names for my characters. The reason is simple-- I just want to. Also, I want to make youugh. But if you don''t like me using hentai names, you canment below and I''ll dly stop it. Thank you very much].
The two guys stretched their necks like giraffes. They are men. And men like women. Staring at a beautiful woman is not a sin, it''s a natural instinct that men should be proud of.
"Oh my God, she''s so beautiful!!"
"Kyaahh!! Miss Shoujo Ramune!!"
"My heart!"
A bunch of voices from different genders started to act out. Their eyes were all fixed on the woman walking down the corridor.
The people were stunned. They asked themselves, "How can there be such a beautiful woman?"
One even fainted when she caught a glimpse of her idol.
Shoujo Ramune waved her hair like a shampoo model and strutted confidently.
She was 5''9 feet, quite tall for a woman. She had an F-cup chest, enough to be fondled, motorboated, and paizuri''d. She had orange hair that came down to her waist and bounced happily. She had a pair of fox ears.
However, her true weapon was the nine tails that swayed around her back.
In fact, Shoujo Ramune was a descendant of the legendary Beastkin, the Nine-Tailed Fox.
Because of this simple portrayal, Shoujo Ramune was treated like royalty.
Her mother was from the lineage of the long-lost Fox Tribe. However, no one expected that Shoujo Ramune would inherit the most beautiful rare blood of the Nine-Tailed Fox.
Since then, Shoujo has been like a treasure that everyone cherishes.
"This isn''t the first time I''ve seen her, but I still can''t deny that she''s beautiful. Those pink eyes shine like the stars in the sky. Those fluffy tails, damn it, I want to squeeze them and y with them."
Calix could not help but agree with Quandale. Shoujo was a beautiful woman. There was no other way to describe her than beautiful.
Still, Calix was not greatly affected by Shoujo''s appearance. He admired her beauty, but there was nothing more.
Calix has a vampire girlfriend. After bing a 3rd Advanced and awakening her vampire blood, Scarlett became even more beautiful. Her body and appearance are optimized to another level. Scarlett canpete with Shoujo Ramune in beauty.
''I think even Marianne canpete with Shoujo. Marianne has this unique aura of nobility and perfection.''
Calix also remembered Esmeralda''s true appearance.
Esmeralda Margaret is the very definition of a demihuman. She is a pure high elf, and her beauty is unparalleled. She is a person from the lost ages, a true royalty. To stand against the other beauty is aplete disrespect to her.
Calix loved Scarlett the most, but he could not deny that Esmeralda was the most beautiful woman he had ever met.
''... I must spank her ass when I get back.''
Remembering Esmeralda''s breedable and submissive appearance, Calix wanted to bully her even more. He looked down and saw that his junior agreed with him.
''Junior, this is not the time to be angry, calm down.''
Before things got dangerous, he controlled his urge and rxed. Having a hard-on in public is the most dangerous thing that can happen to a man. And for Calix, who had a big package, it would be downright breathtaking.
In conclusion, Scarlett, Marianne, and Esmeralda. One of them is enough to topple Shoujo''s beauty.
Of course, Yuna, Kimberly, and Nikki were also beautiful. It''s just that having the blood of demihumans enhanced that beauty.
''Nikki is an ogre. I don''t want to be ashamed of my blood as an Ogre descendant, but to see a female Ogre is quite frightening. I recalled what happened in the Port Of Aoneon...''
He shook his head. It was not the time to think about his harem.
After staring at Shoujo Ramune for a few seconds, Calix decided to return to his seat.
But before he could turn around, something shockingly caught his vision.
He did not care about Shoujo. But this time, he was greatly affected.
"Lou."
He mumbled the name of the woman he had sex with when he returned to his hometown.
Calix''s eyes were all on the woman walking next to Shoujo.
Lou Vi had that sincere smile on her face as she chatted with Shoujo. Her ck hair was simply tied into a ponytail and her neck was visible. She was wearing a nice blue dress that came down to her knees.
''God, I want to kiss her neck and smell her scent again.''
Simplicity is beauty.
Lou Vi has that womanly vibe about her. Her gentle smile attracted the men around her. Unlike Shoujo Ramune, who had a unique aura and was difficult to approach, Lou Vi had a homely and gentle aura.
Calix''s pupils dted as he realized that the men were staring at Lou with hidden intentions.
''No way.''
Calix did not care about the actress, but he would hit anyone who tried to touch Lou. Maybe his obsessive tendencies showed up after he realized that there might be a man who could take Lou away from him.
Calix had another job to do.
''I have to protect Lou from the filthy men around her. It''s my duty to protect her. Nanny L will agree with me.''
He nodded after finding a nice excuse to justify his intention.
From what he could see, Shoujo Ramune and Lou Vi seemed to be close friends. They were chatting and smiling, not seeing the others watching them with dirty thoughts.
Calix decided to go back to his seat. He had to take his time and n his movements carefully.
"Hm?"
Lou Vi turned around. She thought she saw someone.
"What is it, Lou? Did you see someone?"
Shoujo asked curiously.
"No, I thought I saw someone I know."
She shook her head and smiled. She remembered the man who had taken her first time.
"Is it your boyfriend that you haven''t seen for a long time? Perhaps you just miss him."
"N-no."
Shoujo teased her andughed after seeing her reaction.
"You''re so cute Lou~"
"Don''t pinch me Staashp!"
Shoujo giggled and pinched Lou''s cheeks.
Shoujo was busy most of the time and Lou was the only ssmate she was close to. Lou is cute and Shoujo likes her. She even invited Lou to her shooting so she could show off her acting skills.
"Fufu."
She giggled as she watched Lou massage her red cheeks.
[This novel has 78 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 314
Chapter 314
Lucky 314
[Since this is the first day of the month, I just want to announce that I will be dropping this novel. I''m already getting tired and I feel like it''s not worth it anymore].
The day arrived and Calix was about to meet the spy. As usual, he woke up with the girls at the beginning of his day. They were naked and bruised by him, especially their buttocks.
After tending to their needs and tidying up his appearance, he came out of his apartment and looked at the students passing by.
This floor was for rich students, so the people here had a good sense of fashion and appearance. In fact, he could see a dog woman wearing a diamond ne walking casually. Her face was nicely shaved and she was wearing only a skimpy bikini.
Calix knew that the Beastkin had different cultures. He would not dare to judge a person based on their appearance.
''Even I look like a depressed emo.''
He was still new here and only knew Quandale Dingle and Oni Chichi.
''My first day at college is not so bad.''
He greeted the dog woman with a smile and she nodded her head. Since they both lived on the same floor, it showed that they were financially well off. Even an ''emo'' like him would have 7 digits in his bank ount.
''The rent is 500 thousand dors a year, so I can understand why Oni Chichi felt ufortable around me.''
Anyway, this would be thest time he would bother the woman.
He went down to the 3rd floor and found room 420. He knocked on the door and was greeted by a tall woman. He already predicted that Oni Chichi had roommates to share the rent.
"Hello, is Oni Chichi there?"
"Huh? You''re looking for the nerd?"
"Yes."
He stopped his face from twitching.
"Hey Nerd! Someone''s looking for you. He looks like a depressed asshole who got dumped by his crush!"
She shouted like a thug, showing no respect.
"Hey you, what''s your name?"
"I''m Lucky T. Tiko. I''m a transfer student from Carrillo."
"Hm."
The tall woman nodded and left the door open. She didn''t care that Calix looked like a depressed emo. His appearance kept her from caring.
''He looks like a weak guy who suffered from bullying, this Lucky and this nerd arepatible.''
After a few minutes, Oni Chichi came out of the room. It looked like she had just woken up because her hair was grizzled and unkempt. Even her face was a bit oily.
"Did I disturb you?"
Calix felt bad.
" I''m your guide, so it''s normal for you to ask me."
"Is that so, I actually want to invite you to a movie if you want."
He scratched his head.
"R- really?"
Oni was shocked and did not expect Calix to ask for something like that.
"I want to see the ce and I hope I canpensate your time, how about dinner if you don''t want to watch a movie?"
"No, I think watching a movie is fine. You don''t have to be polite to me."
She replied. To be honest, she was tired because she had spent the whole night working on her thesis. As a nerdy woman who was usually bullied, this was the first time anyone had asked her to watch a movie.
It would be a lie to say that she was not excited. Even if this hair-covered-eyed man was the one who asked her out on a date.
''A date?''
Oni Chichi thought.
"Just to be clear, you just want me as a guide to show you around?"
She narrowed her eyes and Calix nodded.
"I don''t know anyone who can help me... You can pick the movie if you want."
"... Just give me half an hour."
That was her job anyway. She was forced to take responsibility. She did not want to be med by the professors, so she had no choice but to be Calix''s guide.
"Thank you."
Calix smiled.
.........
......
...
Just as Oni Chichi had promised, she took Calix to different ces to familiarize him.
Horvart University was a citywide university. Thousands of buildings were constructed all over the university. It would be impossible to explore every corner.
Still, Oni Chichi was confident that he could lead Calix to known ces like the Ancient Library.
"... So this is the Ancient Library."
Calix muttered and looked around. The entrance of the library was so huge as if it was made for giants.
"The deepest part of the Ancient Library is only allowed to a few people."
Oni added. They stared at the dome-like building. The library was protected by TA users, and most of them were 2nd Advanced. It would be difficult to infiltrate the library.
"Is there a way for me to use the library?"
"There are several ways. You can use money to pay for entrance, but you can only enter the surface area of the Library, the deepest part is restricted. The other way is to be an intelligent student who has contributed to important studies..."
Oni stared at the structure with longing. Once her thesis was finished, there was a chance that she could enter the library.
After sightseeing and looking at the known ces of the university, the two decided to go to the nearest mall. Calix kept his promise and let Oni choose the movie.
Unexpectedly, the nerd with braces on her teeth chose Scavengers: The Start Game. Calix thought the woman would pick a romantic movie.
Calix bought drinks and snacks and entered the theater.
"I am looking forward to watching this movie. I''ve been too busy these past few days and haven''t had time to rx. Thank you for taking me to a movie."
The woman smiled in the darkness. She was happy and felt appreciated. Still, she understood that Lucky T. Tiko was just being nice to her. She understood it very well.
"I''m d I can help you."
He could not see her expression in this dark movie theater. And to be honest, he did not care.
His real reason for bringing Oni here was to cover his intentions.
The spy would contact him here.
He started munching on the hot dog in his hand as he watched the beginning of the movie.
''I''m on Thanos'' side, by the way, killing half the poption is the right answer...''
[This novel has 78 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 315
Chapter 315
Lucky 315
The two had a good time watching the movie. The battle was spectacr, even though Disney cut corners on the CGI.
''From what I know, Disney is killing their visual effect workers. They release tons of movies and shows that force the workers to kill themselves, their sries are probably not enough to keep them alive. Damn you Disney!''
Besides, their movies push their agenda in a disgusting way. Calix felt sorry for the parents and children who saw Buzz Light Year.
"Ketchup really is the best sauce for hot dogs."
Calix heard Oni say something about hot dogs. She happily put more ketchup on her hot dog.
''Ketchup is not bad, although I prefer mustard.''
Everyone had their preferences and Calix would ept everyone''s opinion.
"Especially banana ketchup! They taste good!"
"Kack!"
Calix choked on his food when he heard what she said. He almost died.
In the darkness, his vision caught Oni Chichi putting banana ketchup on her food! Calix shuddered as he witnessed the abomination!
''How the hell could you choose banana ketchup over real tomato ketchup? You''re a disgrace to the Italians! They will kill you!''
Calix averted his eyes and watched the movie, trying to forget what he had seen.
Oni noticed that Calix was acting strangely.
"Do you want some ketchup? I have some packets here."
"No thanks."
Calix denied her benevolence. He was afraid that something bad would happen if he epted and tasted the ketchup.
''I changed my mind, there are some things I can never respect, even if the opinions are valid.''
Tomato ketchup > banana ketchup. Don''t fuck around or you''ll be kidnapped by the secret society.
After finishing the hot dog, Calix began to munch on his popcorn. He wiped his lips with the handkerchief the theater store gave him.
As he wiped, however, Calix noticed something written on the tissue.
[Go to the bathroom after Tony Stork died].
"..."
Just as he expected, the spy contacted him. He looked around to make sure. Everyone was busy watching the movie and no one bothered him. It looked like the spy was not in the theater.
Calix had a strong vision. His lineage had strengthened his senses after awakening his second Term Attribute. He was confident that he could see everything in this darkness.
''If he is not here, it means he did not follow me.''
He received the tissue from the theater shop along with the hot dogs. He remembered that the one who gave him the hot dogs and the tissue was a man.
''Looks like I have to go back and ask him...''
For now, Calix decided to watch the movie and wait for Tony to die. He had nothing to do anyway.
"Sniff sniff... Wuwuwu. Ironman..."
"Why did he have to sacrifice himself..."
Calix heard the audience wail as Tony''s death was announced. Seeing their favorite superhero die made them cry.
Still, Calix did not have time to get emotional. He got up and went to the restroom.
His eyes searched the whole ce and found something under the farthest stall.
Calix confirmed one thing after knowing that the ce was deste.
''... He doesn''t want to meet me.''
The spy wanted to keep his identity a secret. Calix understood and was not disappointed. A spy had to keep his secret, that''s the essence of being a spy.
''Still, why do you have to use the toilet as a contact point? And you want me to open a stall?''
He sighed. He had no choice. He opened the door and shit. He casually picked up the tiny memory card on the floor. It was fortunate that the memory card was not damaged.
"Looks like I have to spend some time here."
He had to keep up his act so it wouldn''t be weird. Using the tissue as a wiper.
.........
......
...
"Thank you for asking me out on a date-- I mean, thank you."
Oni Chichi stammered and backed away when she realized she had said something embarrassing.
They were already in the dormitory.
"No, it''s okay. I had fun too."
"Hm."
The two separated. Oni entered her room and closed the door.
To be honest, Oni Chichi is not ugly. Her freckles are quite nice to look at. She is sweet and innocent.
''I can''t say anything about her braces either. If she can smile confidently, she will be beautiful.''
Maybe the woman just needs a push to move forward. Calix could see that Oni Chichi would be popr once she started fixing herself.
Anyway, Calix haspleted his mission and doesn''t need her anymore. He has already contacted the spy... It was a one-waymunication, to be honest.
Calix reached his room and immediately inserted the memory card into his hard drive.
''These are files about the Dark Elves. This will help me a lot.''
He was grateful to the spy but had no way to return the favor.
He started to sort out the important things.
It says here that a Dark Elf family lives near Melbed, the capital of Junian.
Now he had the first clue, and it was near Horvart University. It would take him a day to get there.
"But first... You don''t have to hide, I can sense you."
Calix turned and stared into the darkness.
"Fufu, as expected from my Master."
The silhouette of a woman began to appear. Esmeralda Margaret approached him like a wild cat.
"I thought you were busy."
"Yes, there are a lot of problems I have to solve. Taxes are getting serious and the citizens want a subsidy... I''m thinking of using the uing war as an excuse to raise taxes. What do you think?"
"You''re a bad woman."
She giggled and sat down on hisp. She began to rub her ass against hisp and she could feel the tension building in his pants.
"I miss you Master."
"Me too."
The two began to kiss. Esmeralda wrapped her arms around his neck and showered each other with kisses.
"This is my first visit to this ce, so I sent Yuna away."
"You must have used your power or Yuna will not follow your order."
"As expected from my Master. You know me so well. Don''t worry, I didn''t hit her, I just gave her another job to do."
She said as she slowly unbuttoned her zer. Her cleavage was showing and Calix wanted to take a bite of that chocte breast.
[This novel has 79 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 316
Chapter 316
Lucky 316
Calix kissed and sucked her breasts and Esmeralda''s back arched. She was sensitive as Calix''s smooching made her shiver.
Fortunately, the chair was strong enough for two adults.
She pulled his hair gently as she pushed him closer to her breasts.
"Mmm--"
Calix found her nipples and began to nibble and pinch them. Esmeralda''s breasts wererge. Their scent was so addictive that Calix wanted to take it all.
"Nnngghh. Master, you''re so good."
The woman moaned as Calix gently bit her nipple. In fact, she wanted Calix to bite it harder because it was making her hornier.
"More~"
She gasped as Calix obliged. A bite mark appeared on her left boob and it made her shiver. She could feel her skirt slowly getting wet.
''Oh God, maybe I''m crazy already.''
The fact that she came because Calix bit her tit was impressive. Maybe pain was her true pleasure.
Calix was too preupied to think about her feelings. His hands were already exploring her back and slowly reached her ass. Her soft ass cheeks were so nice to hold.
Having a nice ass to hold was definitely something Calix was happy to have.
"So good."
They stayed in this position for a few minutes before Esmeralda lost the battle. She wanted his thick cock inside her.
She turned and sat down between his legs. She rubbed her ass against his bulging pants and Calix grunted.
"You..."
He forcibly lifted her skirt. Esmeralda was wearing a sexy red thong. The intricate linings and the seductive little piece of fabric made him swallow his saliva. Indeed, a woman in her sexy lingerie is much better than a naked one.
''I don''t know, but there is something exciting when I see a woman wearing sexy lingerie. Is it just me or do other men think the same?''
He was having a midlife crisis over a thong, and it was understandable.
Calix would feel bad if he ripped it, he wanted to see Esmeralda wear it again next time, so he decided to let it stay.
Instead, he just set the thin thread aside. He opened his zipper and his standing soldier pped her ass.
"Nngh!"
Esmeralda was electrified. Her breathing became rapid as she turned her head and looked at Calix with a pleading look.
''Please, I want it.
''Oh, you do.''
Theymunicated with their gazes as if they could read each other''s minds.
Esmeralda began to rub her ass against his cock to stimte it.
Since Calix did not bother to stop her, the horny Esmeralda lifted her ass and slowly inserted the thick rod into her.
"Fuckkkk~ Shit that feels so good~"
Her eyes rolled up as the mighty shaft stretched her walls.
Even Calix grunted as he prated her, her fleshy walls grinding him. She fit snugly and sucked him deeper.
Watching her chocte ass devour his cock, Calix was amazed and satisfied. He wanted to shoot a thick load of cum, but his pride as a man kept him from doing so.
''I have to make her cum first before I can do what I want. I must do it as a man.''
It would be shameful and extremelycking if he were to cum after only one pration. How could he face his ogre ancestors when they found out that he could notst long?
Still, he admitted that the vixen sitting on hisp was unique.
''Now that I have you, no man will ever taste you again.''
His greed took over. He could not change Esmeralda''s past, but he would make sure that Esmeralda''s future belonged only to him.
"... Phew."
The woman shuddered as she sighed. Now that she had adjusted to his size, she began to raise her hips.
As she sat between his legs, her hands rested on his legs to help her move her hips.
The sound of their hips colliding echoed throughout the room. It was fortunate that this room was soundproofed.
"Nnngghh Uggh ughh ughhn guuhn ughhn hghuuh!"
She could not help but moan. The pain and the pleasure all came together and stirred her brain. As if she was nothing more than a woman in heat who wanted to fuck.
"Uaagh ugah aargg ngggnnhh! It''s so big! It''s so fucking big!"
"Then get some more!"
"Master! Fuck this pussy! Fuck my sweet little tight pussy! I want you inside me! Oh God I''m going crazy~"
"Grrr!"
"Haaahh!! Oh yeah! Oh yeah! Fuck fuck fuck fuck~
Their fucking began to pick up speed and Esmeralda was bobbing her ass up and down. She was bouncing on his cock and her ass was like jelly, rippling at every contact with his crotch. White cream built up at the base of his cock every time her pussy slid down.
"Kack!"
Calix couldn''t help himself and grabbed her waist. This thin waist was soft, but Calix did not care. He grabbed her waist and helped Esmeralda pick up the pace.
They began to fuck like rabbits with no restraint. Esmeralda was a crazy bitch who kept drooling his cock with her love juice. Her pussy ate and swallowed his huge penis back and forth with no sign of stopping.
As for Calix, he was also moaning as his dick kept grinding against her tight walls and hitting her womb.
He began to lose his mind, forgetting that Esmeralda was a woman. He thought he was fucking a fuck toy and began to pound her pussy to the limit.
His hips pped wetly, considering the juices were all over her lower parts.
"Master~~! I feel strange! I think I''m going crazy!! Ahh ahhh ggahh ggah!"
Guttural sounds escaped from her mouth as Calix pped her beautifully shaped ass. Her eyes were already filled with tears and her face was drenched in sweat.
"Aahhh--!! Cummiinnngggg~~''
She felt her brain stop working. White lights shed across her vision, blinding her. Her body was shaking.
"Raaahh!!"
At the same time, Calix reached his limit and shot all of his white cum deep inside her. His cock twitched and released its load against her tight cunt. The walls were truly painted with his seed. He created a masterpiece with her fleshy walls.
Esmeralda lost her bnce andnded on the floor with her ass up to the ceiling. The sperm slowly came out and began to drip down. Calix never pulled out, not with that tight pussy sucking him hard.
[Random codes that I copied, but I already forgot what their stories are. They are probably wholesome, I think].
217788
374159
345255
344031
348566
Chapter 317
Chapter 317
Lucky 317
"So? Why are you asking me?"
Esmeralda giggled as she rested her head on Calix''s shoulder. The two were sitting next to each other on the bed, holding hot chocte milk that Calix had made.
"Nothing, I''m just wondering about the spy..."
After watching the movie, Calix returned to the theater store to ask about the man who gave him the handkerchief. He realized that the man was not a spy because he behaved normally.
"I guess he is not a store clerk. The movie theater is not the best ce to gather information, in my opinion."
He thought. He was just curious about the spy.
"Hm."
Esmeralda''s lips curled.
"She is difficult to identify, I tell you. She is a person I have personally recruited."
"Wait. What? You?"
Calix looked at her. The woman kept rubbing her body against his.
"That''s right."
Esmeralda nodded and sipped at her chocte milk. She liked drinking it because Calix had made it for her personally.
"She?"
He never thought the spy was actually a woman.
"You can fuck her if you want. I don''t mind, but you have to find her first."
"What the hell? Anyway, why are you saying that? You can''t push me around and tell me who I can have sex with."
"I can''t?"
She smiled, but it wasn''t friendly.
"...Well."
Calix didn''t know what to say.
"Last time you said I could fuck your daughter (currently missing). And now you''re saying I can fuck your spy too? What the hell is wrong with you? Don''t tell me you want me to fuck your secretary too!?
He grumbled in his heart as he tasted the hot chocte milk. This was getting stupid and he did not know what to say. The women in his life were quite maniptive in his opinion.
"So where did you meet this spy? Is she a Dellian?"
"I met her when she visited Dellia. As for her nationality, fufu, you have to guess for yourself. It''s no fun for me to give you clues."
She kissed his cheek and Calix could only click his tongue. It seemed that Esmeralda was still hard to crack, despite giving her a good dicking.
''Evenst time she didn''t tell me the whole story about her daughter. I didn''t even know her whole past, all I know is that she''s a High Dark Elf.''
"This tastes really good."
"Ma''am, I just added hot water to instant chocte milk, so don''t look at me like I''m a chef."
"But it tastes amazing."
She finished her drink and stood up. She stretched her body, her skin had nice bruises all over it.
"Anyway, I won''t stop you from contacting her. But you have to be careful, Junian is sensitive to spies and you might endanger her."
"Is that why you want me to have sex with her?"
"That''s right. She''s an important contact and has already proven her loyalty. I don''t want to see her get hurt."
She was serious, her expression said a lot. She grabbed her clothes and started to put them on.
"I will do my best."
Calix could see that Esmeralda cared about the spy. It was the first time he had seen her show affection for someone other than him. As a man who wanted to keep Esmeralda for himself, he wanted to see her smile.
"Then, Master. I will leave now."
"Wait, I think you forgot something."
"Hm?"
Esmeralda was confused at first, but she swallowed her moan as Calix devoured her lips.
Calix cupped her ass for thest time, feeling her slit against the skirt.
"Master, haaah... Please don''t tease me..."
She sulked and looked at him weakly. Calix just chuckled and pped her ass, making Esmeralda moan and blush.
Just a p in the ass made her feel horny again. Whenever there''s pain, there''s a pleasure. Maybe that was Esmeralda''s motto.
Just in time, a portal appeared and Yuna came out with a grumpy face.
She was raging and staring at Esmeralda with full hate.
In fact, Calix could hear Yuna muttering "kill kill kill" like a madwoman.
"Let''s go."
Esmeralda was unaffected by the hatred directed at her. As if a cute kitten like Yuna would scare her. She faced much scarier creatures than her and killed them all.
"Humph!!"
Yuna snorted. Then she looked at Calix with a loving look, as if she forgot that she was mad.
"Calix~"
She tried to hug him, but a pair of dark hands wrapped around Yuna.
"What are you doing!!?"
Yuna screamed like crazy. She red at Esmeralda.
"Let''s go, we have no time to waste."
"Let me go!! I want to hug Calix!!"
"Nope, not gonna happen. By the way, did you finish what I told you to do?"
"You fucking bitch!!"
"Uh-huh, that''s not the way to talk to your superior. You don''t want me to give you more work, do you?"
"I hate you."
"I know."
The two women disappeared immediately after that. Esmeralda controlled someone like Yuna easily.
"Even I will have a hard time controlling Yuna."
Calix was impressed.
True power is indeed the answer to everything.
''Why do I feel like I''m a muscle-head?''
.........
......
...
The next day, Calix attended his first ss of the morning, World History. World History was closely rted to Archaeology. Besides, Calix had been interested in this subject since he was young. He wanted to know more about the world.
''I am curious about what they are going to teach me. Horvart University is a famous ce, and many old schrs live here. Maybe they know something the world doesn''t.''
The history over a thousand years ago was fuzzy because the Aberrants destroyed most of the civilizations and killed arge part of the poption.
When he entered the ssroom, he was slightly surprised to see Oni Chichi. He was even more shocked because the woman was sitting next to Lou Vi.
''... Are they friends?''
To be honest, he did not expect to see Oni Chichi again.
Oni smiled when she saw him and shyly waved her hand in greeting.
"Hello.''
Calix nodded and returned the greeting.
[This novel has 79 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 318
Chapter 318
Lucky 318
"Good morning Oni."
Calix greeted the shy, freckled, teeth-braced woman. Oni Chichi unconsciously tucked her hair behind her ear and greeted him back.
"G- Good morning."
Then Calix looked at Lou Vi.
"And this is..."
"Her name is Lou Vi, we are talking about the expedition that will take ce in the next two months. Oh, it''s a group project. Since you are new here, you can ask me anytime."
Oni smiled.
"Hello, I''m Lucky T. Tiko. I''m from Carillo."
"I''m Lou Vi, nice to meet you."
She didn''t add her nationality since the friction between the two countries was a hot topic at the moment.
Calix nodded and did not ask further. He did not want to act strange. He had a cover he needed to maintain. Besides, he could contact Lou as soon as he confirmed that it was safe to contact her. He had to stay in this university for a long time, considering that he had to find a Dark Elf, who was probably hard to find.
He walked past the two women when he noticed Quandale Dingle waving his hand. He was sitting next to his friends and it looked like he wanted to introduce Calix.
"Hey, Quandale Dingle here."
"What''s up!"
Despite meeting twice, Calix and Quandale easily became friends. Quandale introduced Calix to his friends.
Their group epted Calix because he was easy to get along with. Despite Calix''s appearance, he was a nice guy.
A few minutester, ss started and their professor arrived.
The woman had white and green dyed hair, his hair looked like toothpaste. She looked serious and self-centered at the same time.
The ss was quiet. It seemed that this professor was a terror.
"Hm, I heard that we have a new student. Introduce yourself."
The professor used a nasal voice, and frankly, it was irritating to hear.
Calix understood that he was the person the professor was talking about.
"I''m Lucky T. Tiko."
He simply introduced himself and sat down.
"There are only two ways to get into this prestigious university. Either you''re smart or you''re rich... Looking at you now, I guess you are rich."
"..."
Calix kept his mouth shut, but he was actually cursing inside.
''... Looks like this woman hasn''t had a dick in a while.''
Not that it mattered, Calix didn''t bother to correct the professor. He wanted to keep a low profile andplete his mission. He did not care so much about his grade. Besides, he actually used money to get to this ce.
"Anyway, I don''t care if you are rich or smart. In this ssroom, I''m the leader, I''m your god. The only way to pass is to have a good grade or eat my pussy, but I''m picky. And you can''t do anything to stop me... Or I''ll give you a failing grade. Most of you here understand that my ss is important for you to graduate, so don''t fight me."
The professor muttered and everyone could hear her. Some of the students lowered their heads as if the professor was punishing some of them.
"If you are right, then you are wrong as long as I say you are wrong."
She added.
"Since there''s a new face, I''m Professor Fannie Vurke. I''m your professor of world history. Now, can anyone tell me where we left off?"
Someone raised their hand enthusiastically.
"Ma''am, we ended in possible civilization in the Forest of Death."
"Thank you, plus points."
She said, making notes on her schedule.
"Just like I saidst time. Based on the studies that archaeologists have done on the Forest of Death, there is a strong possibility that there was a civilization in the Forest of Death. This civilization copsed when the Aberrants invaded the ce. But it''s still a theory, and no one can really prove it, because the Forest of Death is their of powerful Aberrants."
She began to lecture and the students took notes. Despite her attitude, Professor Fannie was good at her job.
She had vast knowledge and her speech was easy to understand despite her nasal voice. She was a professor at the famous Horvart University, so she had enough talent and credibility.
"Wait a minute."
Professor Fannie stopped when her vision caught something disgusting. She frowned and looked at the students coldly.
"Who changed the g?"
The students turned around and realized that the g in the back was the Junian g. The g represented the golden crown and staff, the symbol of royalty, and the g of Junian.
"Who changed the g?"
She repeated vehemently, and the students didn''t answer. Nobody knows who changed the g.
"Tch, probably thest ss that used this room yesterday changed the g..."
She clicked her tongue. She felt ufortable looking at the national g.
"Find thest g and I will give you an A," she ordered the students.
Although not rted to her subject of world history, Professor Fannie used her position to find the missing g.
The students moved around excitedly. Their professor was strict, and she wasn''t going to give out extra credit easily. This was a rare opportunity to raise their grades.
Even Calix and his friends started to look around. The room wasrge and could amodate a hundred students.
Some of the students looked under their seats and desks, while others went to the nearest trash can.
Calix had no idea where the g was, but he had a n.
''Show me where the g is.''
He used his Luck to find it.
He grabbed a broom and dropped it.
Using the broom, Calix deduced the location. The head of the broomnded in the corner of the room, indicating where the g was.
Calix approached the spot and found the g.
"This is...''
The g had a simple design, the colors of the rainbow.
Calix didn''t think much about it and grabbed it. Then he handed the g to Professor Fannie.
"You did a good job."
The woman nodded in praise. She went to the g pole and angrily snatched Junian''s g and reced it with the Pride g.
"Now... I want you to pledge allegiance to the Pride g."
She ordered.
[This novel has 79 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 319
Chapter 319
Lucky 319
"Of course I''m just kidding. I''m not some sick fuck that forces people around me to do and follow my beliefs."
Professor Fannie chuckled and Calix quickly wiped his forehead. He was actually surprised and thought that the professor was not joking.
He looked around and noticed that the students were not surprised. It seemed that this was not the first time this had happened.
Anyway, Calix decided to go back to his seat and listen to the lecture. Despite her attitude, Professor Fannie was a good teacher. She exined every important part to make sure the students understood. However, she was too strict. Whenever she found something she didn''t like, she would frown and write something on her paper.
''Looks like she is going to be my teacher for the whole semester...''
When the ss was over, Quandale Dingle invited Calix to join his group and go to the nearest arcade. This was their usual timetable after the first subject.
Calix''s schedule was a bit loose since he didn''t have any extra sses this semester. So he agreed and joined their gang. Besides, he wanted to see how cool the university''s arcade was.
''Maybe I can steal, I mean, maybe I can win more jackpots this time.''
"Um, excuse me..."
"Hm?"
Before they left the ssroom, Calix realized that Lou Vi had called him.
Lou Vi was acting confident, but it was obvious that she was nervous.
Calix looked around and could not find Oni Chichi. Maybe Oni Chichi had already left. She looked like a serious student. Perhaps she was preparing for her next subject.
"You''re Lou Vi, right? Why are you looking for me?"
Calix pretended to be confused.
"N- nothing... You just remind me of someone."
She shook her head. She was a bit disappointed. To be honest, she wanted to touch his bang because she wanted to confirm something. But when she saw Lucky T. Tiko calmly talking to her, she thought she was just hallucinating.
"Are you talking about your boyfriend?"
"W- wha! N- no, he is just a friend."
"Looking at you now, I don''t believe you."
Calix joked and the woman started to blush. She looked away.
"Anyway, nice to see you again..."
"Lou~ I miss you!"
Before Lou could finish her sentence, a sweet, soft voice disturbed her. The woman had a bundle of tails swaying behind her and a pair of fox ears twitching excitedly.
"Shoujo, I''m d to see you. I thought we were going to meet at the mallter."
Lou was confused, but she adjusted easily. She knew that Shoujo was an affectionate friend.
"I want to see you!"
The sexy woman hugged her tightly. If not for the fact that they were both women, people might think that they were a couple.
"Oh, you didn''t introduce me to your new friend."
Shoujo Ramune pouted. She was clearly acting like a jealous wife.
"This is Lucky T. Tiko, a transfer student from Carrillo."
"Hello!"
Shoujo just nodded. She didn''t bother to extend her hand.
"It''s a pleasure to meet you Miss Shoujo Ramune, I''m one of your fans."
Calix was excited at first.
"Hm," she looked at him before pulling Lou out of the ssroom. "Anyway, we''re going now."
The two women disappeared just like that.
"Is it me or do I feel like Shoujo Ramune hates me?"
Calix sensed that the woman held a grudge against him. This was the first time they spoke and she was already showing hostility.
He decided not to think about it and followed his friends to the arcade. Just as he expected, he stole almost all of the top prizes. The workers cried as they saw their arcade being ransacked in broad daylight.
"Phew, winning is the best."
.........
......
...
"Fufu, you''re really beautiful, Lou! Why don''t you show off your nice curves? I''m sure a lot of guys will look at you!"
Shoujo teased Lou who was rxing in the indoor pool. This pool was inside Shoujo''s huge mansion and she usually liked to stay here. Of course, she always invited Lou to swim with her.
"I think I''m fine already. I don''t like to show my skin to others."
"But you are in a bikini right now.
"Because you made me wear it!"
Lou replied, her breasts wiggling under the water.
"Because it looks good on you."
"... Really?"
She looked at her body. She didn''t understand her true beauty.
"I''ll be honest with you Lou, you''re wife material. You know how to cook, you''re gentle and sweet, and I''m sure you''ll always put your partner first... especially in bed."
Shoujo looked at Lou''s legs down to the toes, she appreciated their beauty.
"What are you talking about?"
Lou rolled her eyes. She was already used to Shoujo''s teasing.
"Anyway, don''t wear a long-sleeved shirt, and don''t hide your beauty. I have some clothes here if you want."
She giggled.
"No thanks, I can buy my own."
"Hm, with your boyfriend''s money? So when are you going to introduce me?"
"Just like I said, he is not my boyfriend."
"I don''t believe you. You always smile when you receive his letter. You never even let me read those letters."
Communication through another country had to be thoroughly filtered. Letters became themon means ofmunication.
"Why is he even giving you money when you keep saying you''re not going to use it?"
Lou never touched the money Calix sent to her bank ount. She got a part-time job instead of using it. She just felt it was wrong.
"..."
Lou smiled mncholically and decided to swim across the pool.
To be honest, she was hoping that Lucky T. Tiko was Calix Romoel. Maybe she really missed him. So much so that she forced his identity on the new transfer student.
''Lou, what are you doing? You know Calix and Scarlett Robinson are together. There is no hope between you and him. Maybe going to Horvart University is a sign for you to forget him and let go of your first love.''
She sighed. She felt conflicted and her heart was heavy.
[This novel has 79 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
TOFD 320
TOFD 320
Lucky 320
After swimming and eating lunch, Lou said goodbye and went to her next subject. Unlike Shoujo who had free time, Lou had a hectic schedule.
Shoujo actually did her best to help Lou take some time to rx. After all, the woman was too serious in her life and always put work and studies first.
"If not for me..."
She stopped speaking when she sensed several people hiding in the dark.
"What do you want?"
Her voice changed from yful to serious and heavy. There was no trace of nervousness or fear. Her ability to control her emotions was top-notch, considering she was a very famous actress.
"We are the Council of Torment. We are here to negotiate."
The people spoke simultaneously as if they were one.
Shoujo''s eyes twinkled.
"Interesting..."
A mocking smile appeared on her face.
.........
......
...
Daylight.
A tall man was cleaning his bar as there were no customers. The man''s name was Berto Alb, he was Calix''s uncle, but they didn''t know each other. Perhaps fate was ying games with them.
While wiping the table, Berto frowned when he noticed a person approaching his bar.
"Tch, he didn''t even hide his identity."
He clicked his tongue in annoyance. He had already promised himself that he would never work again. He was already tired of bloodshed, and the fact that he could not help but dream of hell made it worse.
The unknown man wore a Horvart emblem on his shirt.
"Berto."
"Shut up, Berto''s not here."
He replied coldly and concentrated on wiping the table. He retired long ago.
''If not because of the Blood Moon, these people will not contact me.''
He had no choice but to use his ability to fight the Aberrants at that time. Unlike Dellia, that has Obice, flying monsters were free to attack Junian.
Left with no choice, Berto fought the powerful monsters. Since then, his old employer was asking for his help again.
His contact began to speak to him, noticing that his fangs were still sharp.
"The Principal needs you."
"Tell him I don''t want to. Can you please stop bothering me? I''m already done, I don''t want to go back to the battlefield."
Berto was no fool. Junian and Dellia were having disputes right now. There was a good chance that a war would break out.
Berto''s brother-inw was a general of Dellia and guarded the border. If Berto joined the battle, they would definitely face each other because of their position.
''I have no feelings for Andreas, but I don''t want his son to lose his father.''
That''s right, he was doing it for Calix, whom he hadn''t met in almost two decades.
''He is my nephew... But if I really meet Andreas on the battlefield, I''ll definitely beat his ass. That motherfucker let my sister die, I have to make sure he knows what he did.''
It seemed that Berto hated Andreas. He was confident that he would defeat him.
"Tell the Principal that I will noting back. Besides, you have tons of TA Users in your organization, why do you keep asking for my help?"
"Because your Term Attributes are special."
"Fuck off."
"Don''t worry, we will never force you to join the war. There''s still a chance to settle the disputes, the Principal will convince the King to solve the problem."
"I just hope that nothing bad will happen this time. You know that the three countries went to war four decades ago."
He reminded.
If the three powerful countries fought a war, then the Empire in the central part of the Continent might use it to their advantage.
"Sigh... What do you want me to do this time?"
He lost his temper and decided to listen first before agreeing. If it was too dangerous, he would never ept the job.
"It''s about the University. We found out that the Council of Torment has made a move and some of them have infiltrated the University. Your child is currently studying at Horvart University..."
"I ept."
Berto decided that this job was meant for him. First, he had a grudge against the Council of Torment. Second, his child might be in danger.
"We know that you will agree as soon as you hear about it."
The man nodded.
"Just go, I still have something to do."
He replied coldly.
"... Okay."
Now that Berto, the hell summoner, agreed, there was no reason to stay. The man from Horvart University left as quickly as he had appeared.
"Things are gettingplicated..."
He didn''t want to jinx it, but he had the feeling that the Council''s movement had something to do with the uing war. After all, the sole purpose of the Council of Torment was to spread despair.
Two months passed, and Calix''s situation was better than before. He had already made friends and his life as a student was simple andplete.
He would attend lectures and hang out with his friends. Of course, to make sure he didn''t get a Bacsh, the girls would show up every night.
In fact, he had different girls every night. It seemed that the harem hade to an agreement and solved their problem. Now each girl would have one night with Calix, and the full cycle was every six days.
In his spare time, Calix read the files the spy gave him. In his opinion, only 15% of the files could help him.
''I''ll be leaving the University next week.''
It was embarrassing to leave the university right after he just got there, so he decided to pass some time. Next week was a full week''s vacation.
"It is Freedom Week. Junian celebrates the abolition of demihuman very."
It was the right time to make his move. His first step was to contact an old woman who knew something about Dark Elves. She was the closest to the University, she lived in the capital, Melbed.
[This novel has 79 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 321
Chapter 321
Lucky 321
[SHOUT OUT TO ENES AND DUKE YORK]
Night had fallen, but the city-like university was still alive. Lights shimmered all around and the festive sounds of young people could be seen and heard.
Calix was invited to a nightclub by his friends. Three days and the week-long holiday would arrive, and the students had a long time to y around.
"Woohoo! Dance dance baby!"
"Yeah! Do the nea nea!"
"Teach me how to dawg!!"
"Bro really did the Griddy and thought we wouldn''t notice."
The students danced on the floor. The music was funky and the ce was dimly lit by the disco ball. Only the silhouettes could be seen in the dark.
To be honest, Calix didn''t want to join, but his friends kept nagging him to have fun.
''I am cool with arcades and other recreational stuff, but a nightclub is not for me.''
This ce was full of temptation and he could clearly see beautiful women having fun.
''Not that I have any intention of flirting with them. But staying in this ce can bring me problems instead of fun.''
If you are not single, get the fuck out of the nightclub. Simple as that. This ce had alcohol, drugs, and other things that could affect your thinking. One wrong move, and bam, you would find that your life was over.
Calix watched his friends having fun with the other students. He could even see Quandale Dingle shooting his shots at the girl on the dance floor. Quandale was trying his best to dance, even though he looked like a frog that had had a stroke.
Knowing that they were busy and wouldn''t bother him, Calix decided to go outside and get some fresh air.
Horvart University epted this kind of business even though it was shady. However, the location of this nightclub was far away from themercial ces, so it wasn''t noticeable.
He walked a few meters and found an open restaurant. He looked like a depressed incel as he walked, his appearance was quite deceiving.
"Hm."
His eyes trembled as he saw Lou smiling and serving the customers. Calix was stunned and didn''t know what to do.
He clenched his fists when he realized that Lou had a part-time job. The woman was working in a restaurant next to the Nightclub.
''Is the money I send not enough?''
He wondered. His chest heaved as he realized that the woman had a demanding job, working a night shift.
He was angry. He was angry with himself. He could not believe he had just found this.
[This novel can be read for FREE at Webnovel and Scribblehub! So why the fuck are you reading it on pirated sites, you sussy baka!?]
He felt like an asshole. How could he do that to Lou? The woman was working in the middle of the night, near a dangerous ce like a nightclub.
''I know it''s not my ce to help her, but I want to. I want to take responsibility and help her. Is it bad if I act like a simp? Just seeing her smile is enough for me.''
He took a step and approached Lou who was greeting the customers.
"Have a good evening - Hm? Lucky, what are you doing here?"
Lou was surprised. She had a few conversations with Lucky and was already convinced that Lucky was not Calix. In that case, Calix was good at keeping his secret.
"Nothing, I was just passing by when I saw you. So you''re a waiter here?"
"Yes. I have to make money on my own while I study."
"That''s admirable. Don''t you have someone to give you an allowance or something?"
"Excuse me?"
Lou tilted her head.
"No, never mind... I want to order something. What do you have here?"
Lou happily handed him the menu and Calix found a seat.
"I want hash browns, tacos, and sparkling water."
He tried to act normal.
"I''ll be right there."
Calix was disappointed in himself. He could not believe that his woman was actually working and pushing herself.
He closed his eyes and soothed his frustration. Is it bad that he was influenced by Lou?
After a few minutes, Lou appeared and served him nicely cooked hash browns and tacos.
"Thank you."
He nodded and started to eat. His college life was simple and sometimes he got bored. Compared to the danger and thrill of the military, being a college student was better but boring in his opinion.
''I''m already banned from every arcade in the university. I can''t help it, no matter how much I try to lose, I always win.''
Right now, he was betting on ser games, and he spent the money he earned on nothing but going to luxurious ces.
"I also joined a gym."
After finishing the meal, Calix decided to watch Lou at work. He wanted to confront the woman.
Lou could see that Lucky was watching intently and she felt strange. Instead of being nervous and afraid, she felt her stomach getting hot. The fact that Lucky was staring at her as if she were naked made her excited.
''Lou, what''s wrong with you?''
She wondered. She tried her best to act cool. She greeted and served every customer. She was good at it, considering she used to be a maid.
Still, she was a little freaked out knowing that a man was staring at her seriously.
''Why is he doing that? Did I do something to attract his attention?''
She had a few conversations with Lucky and she knew that the guy was a nice person. But now she could feel that Lucky was ready to devour her... And it made her wet.
She hid her squirming as she did her job. But she understood that her underwear was already soaked.
She felt bad and embarrassed. She thought she was dirty. Well, it was hard to ignore a man who was like a beast ready to attack his prey.
Calix sipped his sparkling water slowly so he would have an excuse to stay longer.
Lou could not stand it anymore and approached Calix.
"Um, Lucky, I think you need to go now."
She said as she rubbed her thighs.
"Why is that?"
"There are customers who will use this table."
"Then give me your most expensive dish here. I''m hungry and want to eat more."
"... Okay."
Lou nodded, biting her lip, and damn it, it was so sexy to see her upset.
[This novel has 80 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
https://.pat /Puji_maki
Chapter 322
Chapter 322
Lucky 322
Realizing that Lou''s shift was ending, Calix decided to wait for her outside. He paid for his meal and didn''t bother her anymore. He could see that Lou was busy and he didn''t want to make her nervous.
"Here''s your receipt, sir."
Lou smiled at the customer before turning around. Her eyes went to Lucky''s table, but she noticed that Lucky was already gone.
"..."
For some unknown reason, her heart felt heavy when she realized that Lucky had left. She didn''t know why, but she regretted it.
Of course, she was aware that Lucky was staring at her all the time, but she did not hate it. In fact, she wanted Lucky to look at her more. That''s why she did her best at her job.
''Lou, what are you thinking? Of course Lucky has no feelings for you. You already know that you''re just an average woman, not a head-turner.''
Living at the university and seeing beautiful women every day. Lou understood that she was not in that category. Especially when she was a close friend of the famous actress Shoujo Ramune. She knew her status and already epted it.
Still, it was quite painful to be honest. She hoped that at least Lucky would only look at her.
''... This is stupid.''
She sighed and realized that she was making assumptions. She felt bad for herself.
She looked at the clock and realized that her shift wasing to an end. She shook her head and decided to concentrate on her work.
She greeted the customer who came into the restaurant with a bright smile, hiding her disappointment.
.........
[You don''t have rizz if you read this novel on pirate sites!]
......
...
Lou came out of the restaurant after saying goodbye to the manager. It was 2 a.m. and it was cold.
She was wearing a gray cardigan over her shirt and jeans. She looked around, hoping for something to happen.
In the end, she realized that no one was waiting for her. She smiled bitterly andughed at herself.
She had to finish her studies instead of falling in love. Otherwise, her parents, who were proud of her, would be devastated when they found out that she had neglected her education. She had strict parents.
"!!"
However, on her way to the street, her eyes stared at the person standing in the dark alley.
The man was tall and well-built. His posture showed his confidence as a man and Lou subconsciously swallowed.
"Lou Vi,e here."
It was faint, but Lou clearly heard what he said. She shivered and looked around. Was she cold because of the wind or for some other reason? Only Lou knew the answer.
She narrowed her eyes and held back her emotions.
"Who are you?"
Her heart began to beat faster.
"I am the one you are looking for. Take my hand, I will answer your question."
The man held out his hand.
Lou stared at it. The man''s hand was full of calluses. Lou wanted to feel his calloused palm brush against her skin. The man''s rough hand was enough to show his masculinity.
"I..."
She stammered. She felt like she was making a deal with the devil.
Her decision could cost her her life and she understood that there was no going back.
The devil in the dark alley was waiting for her answer, patiently extending his hand.
One wrong choice and everything would fall apart.
Still, Lou understood that if she didn''t take his hand, she would regret it. She felt she would be losing something special.
She took a deep breath and stepped up to the man. Her hand shook as she ced it on the man''s hand.
The man chuckled and whispered in her ear.
"You made the right choice."
"!!"
She swallowed a groan as she realized the man was pushing her against the wall. Her back scraped against the wall and she almost had a heart attack.
"Y-you--"
"Shut up. You don''t have to say anything, you just have to trust me."
The man said sweetly and Lou rxed slightly. She felt safe beside him.
Calix could see that Lou was like an innocent kitten who didn''t know the rules of the world.
His fingers ran through her hair, fixing her bangs.
"You''re beautiful."
A simplepliment, but something Lou would treasure forever. She could feel the sincerity and realized that this man had strong feelings for her.
She lifted her head and her pupils quivered as she recognized his face.
The man was covered in bangs, but at this close distance, Lou could clearly see his features.
"Calix..."
She breathed. She was surprised.
Lou felt like she was dreaming. But the heat of the man close to her made her sweat.
"W-what are you doing here?"
She didn''t know what was happening.
"You--"
She wanted to say something, but Calix''s finger blocked her lips.
"Let''s talkter and I''ll tell you... Did you miss me?"
Calix was curious. He leaned closer to her neck, his breath scalding her skin.
"Yes. I miss you so much."
Lou didn''t lie. Her mind was having a problem right now and she was being honest about her feelings.
"Really?"
Lou''s vision blurred and tears filled her eyes. She let go of all her frustration.
"I do. I think about you every day. I regretted that I didn''t talk to you before I left. I regretted that I didn''t see you for thest time. I heard that you were caught in a terrorist act and suffered. At that time, I wanted toe back and hug you... Sniff, but something stopped me."
She began to sob and her expression was pitiful. She was heartbroken.
"I realized that you already have a girlfriend and it''s wrong for me to have feelings for you! Waaaaahhh!"
There you have it.
That was Lou''s reaction. She cried and wiped the tears that came out.
She felt bad. She felt like a bitch trying to destroy their rtionship.
"What happenedst time was a mistake. I was curious and horny..."
She shouldn''t have asked Calix to take her virginity.
"No, it''s not your fault."
Calix wiped her tears with his thumb andforted the crying woman.
Then heforted her with a sweet, tender kiss. Something he had wanted to do since the first time he met her in this ce.
[I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Pat reon:
Aviral Jaat
Acedia
Clutch
Jackson J Betts
ck
Till Grothe
Marlon Allen
Greatface
Eduardo
Zuur
Enes
Retired Old Man
Ryuu
Raini M. Terante
Robert Campbell
VoidStar
Duke York
Ausner Gentil
[TOFD has 80 chapters on Pat /Puji_maki
Chapter 323
Chapter 323
Lucky 323
Lou was totally confused and shocked. She had a lot of questions she wanted to ask. Why is Calix here? Why is he hiding his identity and using an alias? Why is he talking to her?
Her mind was in turmoil and she was thinking fast, but she could note to any conclusion. She wanted to know. Her emotions were confused and even her tears were shed.
"!!!"
But the soft kiss shocked her soul. After that, she stopped thinking.
It didn''tst a second, but she felt as if the world had stopped. Unconsciously, she sighed as their lips parted.
Her emotions, her curiosity, everything was gone. All she wanted was to kiss him again.
"Lou, you have to trust me."
"Hm."
She nodded like an innocent child, her eyes on his lips.
"I''ll exin when it''s all over."
"Hm."
She nodded again. She bit her lip. She didn''t care anymore. Even though she was smaller than him, Lou lifted her heels and kissed him hard. She missed his kisses and now that Calix had made the first move, Lou was not afraid to take over.
Calix was surprised at first, but he closed his eyes and began to receive her kisses. He could feel that the woman really wanted him because her kisses were aggressive. She kissed him hungrily.
It was not the usual act that a shy Lou would do. Of course, he didn''t want to lose, so he began to take the lead, and Lou was defeated in just a few seconds.
"Mmm."
She gasped, her breathing warm and excited. She stared at the man in front of her, actually she was not hallucinating. Everything she felt was real.
"Calix..."
"Hm, it''s a long story. I want you to trust me."
Calix was able to keep his identity a secret and patiently watch Lou in the corner while he carried out his mission.
But when he realized that Lou was having a hard time at the university, Calix could no longer control his feelings. He decided to be honest and reveal his identity.
His action was unprofessional and not worth it. Still, Calix would decide for himself. His emotions were stronger than his will toplete the mission.
Seeing Lou working in a restaurant near a dubious nightclub was something he didn''t want to see. The only way to convince the woman was to talk to her. And Calix understood that the best solution was to show himself.
Only by talking to Lou personally could he convince her.
He would take responsibility if things went wrong.
"I will do my best. I trust you."
Lou felt happy. Her heart was about to explode, for it was beating fast.
"I miss you."
"I miss you too."
A conversation, but the exchange was quite warm and healthy. The fact that they were both being honest made it even better.
Their eyes didn''t leave each other, they were lusting after each other.
Then they wanted to kiss again.
However, a screaming voice echoed and startled them. A woman screamed hysterically and asked for help.
"Aaagggh! Somebody help!"
Calix frowned. He didn''t like being cockblocked.
He looked out of the alley and his eyes widened when he found something absurd!
"Kyaahh--!"
The woman screamed for a second before her head rolled to the ground. She stopped moving, blood gushing from her neck like a fountain.
An Aberrant with huge wings was feasting on the corpse.
Calix was shocked, but his expression became serious.
Lou was shaken and her face was pale. She tried to scream, but Calix picked her up and ran away from the Aberrant.
He didn''t think twice and carried Lou away from the danger. His body began to be enveloped by a dark battle suit.
"Th-That''s an Aberrant!"
Lou could not help but be frightened. She had just witnessed the death of an innocent woman.
The Blood Moon had only happened half a year ago, and she was still traumatized by the event.
Unlike Dellia, Junian had no protection against flying Aberrants.
These flying monsters could freely enter their air territory.
Of course, only a few monsters would dare to attack their major cities. There were countless TA users who could fight Aberrants.
''Not surprisingly, Aberrants fly over the university, but they nevernd or attack. This ce is protected by strong TA users. However...''
Calix sensed the level of this flying monster, it was Tiger ss, a powerful monster.
''For now, I need to take Lou to a safe ce...''
"Calix!!"
Calix came back to his senses as Lou screamed.
He immediately sensed a monster rushing towards them. It was a giant bird. It was moving as fast as lightning.
Calix had only seen this bird in textbooks and Inte sites. This was the first time he saw it in person.
"A Minokawa!"
His expression became serious.
This bird was not so simple. The lowest ss of Minokawas was Dragon ss! Only one step below Demon God!
A Demon-God Bakunawa destroyed half of Port of Aoneon.
Even though this giant bird was one level weaker, its abilities were still terrifying.
Calix didn''t know what was happening, but he had no choice but to take a decision.
He gritted his teeth.
The Battlesuit on his body changed its host. This Battlesuit was AI-programmed and could perform simple tasks. Calix couldmand it to change the target it was protecting.
"Calix?"
Lou realized that the Battlesuit was covering her. She was shocked and immediately realized Calix''s decision.
"Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."
He smiled and kissed her before throwing her down a tree.
-- Quuakk--!
The Minokawa rushed at him, its sharp beak ready to prate him.
"Looks like something is going on at this university."
Calix reasoned.
The fact that he could see thousands of flying Aberrants was enough to satisfy his curiosity.
Besides, it was not the right time to think!
The small keychain transformed into an AK-47.
"Eat this!!"
Bullets flew into the sky. However, the Minokawa easily dodged the bullets. Its species was one of the strongest creatures in the sky.
"Tch!"
Calix could easily kill a Tiger ss, but the Dragon ss was at a different level. Only 3rd advanced and demigod TA users could face this kind of creature.
At that moment, Calix learned that even his instant-aim cheat would not work.
[My phone got reset and I lost almost all of my files. Fortunately, most of my chapters are saved in Ko-Fi and Pat reon. Although the space format is atrocious.]
Chapter 324
Chapter 324
[Shout out to Kieta Aki, Sczx, and Mitia RAKOTOFIRINGA!]
Lucky 324
Minokawas were a species of bird Aberrant. With their sharp ws and long, de-like, pointed beaks, they were quite dangerous.
However, they were more annoying than dangerous.
The weakest Minokawa were ssified as Dragon-ss for a simple reason. They could teleport a short distance. Therefore, despite their not-so-strong attacks, they were still considered dangerous.
Right now, Calix was shooting at the Minokawa who was diving toward him. However, his bullets could never hit the bird because it was teleporting all around. It was indeed a Dragon-ss.
Fortunately, Calix had another Battle Suit to wear. He didn''t hesitate to use it to make sure he was protected.
"Why are you so interested in me? There are millions of targets everywhere, but you want me?"
Calix asked the bird, but the bird just stared and continued to find a way into him.
For a second, Calix thought his bacsh wasing back because his current situation was bad. However, he had sex with Nikki and Yunast night, so he knew that this was not the case.
Anyway, there was no time to think about other things. He had to kill the Minokawa.
He could hear people screaming as more Aberrants came down from the sky and attacked them.
''This is the reason why people prefer our country Dellia, this case of bird attacks will never happen. I have to thank the inventor of Obice, the first matriarch of Cudgel... Ah, I''ve already thanked Kimberly, so I guess that counts.''
He thanked Kimberly by giving her tons of creampies...
"Gwak--!"
The Minokawa found a weakness and used it to reach Calix.
"Shit!"
Calix tried to shoot it, but the Minokawa teleported right in front of him.
The ws grabbed him and carried him into the sky.
Fortunately, Calix was wearing Battlesuit and the ws didn''t prate the suit.
"That bird is hard to fight!"
Calix preferrednd- and water-based Aberrants because he could shoot them much better. He could also breathe underwater.
"I''m not so lucky to fly! I don''t have wings! Luck! If you are really there! Give me the power to fly!"
He shouted, but no one listened.
Calix could see that they were getting higher and the atmosphere was getting colder. The people and buildings were getting smaller as well.
"I have to do something."
Before things got too dangerous, Calix decided to make a move. His AK-47 turned into a bazooka.
At this close range, Calix was confident that he could kill the Minokawa. A monster like the Minokawa had a weak defense, it was only good at teleporting.
"Eat this, you shitty bird."
If he let the bird fly higher, it would be dangerous for him. So he decided to kill it on the spot.
He clicked the trigger and bam!
-craa--!
The bird lost a wing! The Minokawa screamed in terror and tried to p its wings, but it only went down, faster by the second.
The bird and the man braced themselves for the fall.
Seeing that its life was in danger, the Minokawa roared and cast another teleportation. Hoping it would survive.
They teleported into a building.
Their vision changed and they sessfully survived the fall. They entered a dark ce but still crashed into the tiled floor.
A few seconds passed.
"... Ugh!"
Calix gasped, pushing away the bleeding bird on top of him as he stood up. He looked down at his body, and it was fortunate that there was no damage.
Then he looked at the monster and confirmed that it was already dead. The Minokawa stopped moving.
''A dragon ss like this definitely has a crystal heart...''
Despite the horror, Calix decided to cut open its chest. He found a fist-sized red crystal and confirmed that it was indeed a crystal heart. He ced it in his spatial ring.
"So where am I?"
He asked himself. He knew that the Minokawa had teleported him into a building, but he didn''t know which one.
The ce was dark and he could not see where he was.
"All I can see are endless bookshelves."
The ce was huge, about 200 square meters, and the bookshelves contained millions of books.
"Am I in a library?"
He thought. The ce had bookshelves and books, so he was probably in a library.
Anyway, this was no time to dawdle. He had to find a way out.
"Lou''s waiting for me."
He was afraid something bad would happen to Lou. The woman was not lucky because they only had one kiss.
"If I know this is going to happen, I should have sex with her in the alley."
Calix didn''t want to have dirty sex in public after their first official meeting. It was not gentlemanly. So he wanted to take her back to his apartment. However, he didn''t expect the Aberrants to actually attack the university.
"I''ve heard that the Principal is a strong Vindicator, maybe he will solve this problem quickly."
Calix hoped.
He started walking to find an exit. This ce was too big and bookshelves blocked his view.
"Hm? What is this?"
As he walked, he found something in the corner of the library. He saw an open book on a table. His eyes scanned the page and read.
"Once upon a time, a mad demon king attacked humanity with his deadly spawn, killing nearly 70% of the living... Is this a fantasy novel?"
He turned the page.
"But the hero killed the demon king and stopped the destruction of humanity... Yes, a fantasy novel. The author is probably an amateur, he writes too fast and the way he describes the story is boring as hell. Probably he will add smut and harem to keep the readers interested. Maybe he will also add hentai codes".
He chuckled. It was a cliche plot.
He closed the book. It was not the time to read novels written by amateurs. There were other books in the table such as the Curse of The Gorgon and the Legend of Ogre cksmith but Calix didn''t bother reading them.
He walked on until he found something interesting again.
"All I want is to find the exit, why do I see other things instead? "
He sighed, another miracle was in front of him. This library had some unique things.
He could see a golden egg in an incubation jar.
"What the hell? Is that a decoration or something? Who the hell would put an egg..."
Calix paused, curious about the egg as if the egg drew him closer.
[MINOKAWA]
[This novel has 80 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
https://.pat /Puji_maki
Chapter 325
Chapter 325
Lucky 325
The egg began to glow, enticing Calix toe closer. The egg was protected by the thick incubation transparent ss and Calix could only look at it.
Something was written on the bottom of the ss. The name of the egg.
"Chimera? Never heard of it. Is it a fossilized egg of an extinct beast?"
He had never heard of a Chimera. He had no idea.
"But for a fossilized egg like this to be ced in an incubation jar means something. Maybe it''s an important specimen. But why in the library? This thing should be in ab or a museum."
It was not his problem, to be honest. He turned and walked away from the incubation. He had not forgotten his priority.
However, after walking a few meters away, Calix heard something crack. He was surprised.
"Don''t tell me..."
He turned around. Just as he expected, the fossilized egg began to move and crack.
Calix swallowed and became curious. He wanted to see the creature that would emerge from the egg.
"Chimera..."
He muttered. This creature was something he had never heard before and it piqued his interest.
The egg began to crack and Calix could see the creature moving out of the egg.
First he saw a white pawe out, then an orange kitten with ck spots...
''What is that, a calico cat? I thought it was an old beast...''
Calix felt deceived. The egg was not an extinct beast, but a simple calico cat!
''I can catch a hundred of them in a day!''
Calico cats were quitemon.
But Calix forgot something important. Calico cats are mammals, they don''ty eggs!
The calico kitten slowly emerged from the egg. Calix noticed something different about the kitten. The kitten had a pair of wings. A pair of bird wings!
"What the hell am I really looking at?"
This was very confusing to him. A cat came out of a fossil egg, and it had wings!
The kitten was licking its fur and meowing like a normal cat. It was cute, but the wings on its back were quite dominant. It was something Calix could never see in normal cats.
A cat with orange and ck spots and white fur, with magnificent white wings on its back. Truly out of this world. Calix had read many books, but he had never seen anything like this.
The kitten stopped licking itself and looked at Calix innocently.
"Mama!"
"Hm?"
Calix tilted his head, thinking he heard someone speak.
"Mama!"
Calix almost jumped in shock! His eyes stared at the calico cat.
Birds treat the first moving object as their parent, but this was a cat...
"Did you just call me Mama? N- no! That''s not important right now! You can talk!?"
He was stunned. For a second, he almost drew his weapon.
Calix knew that there was no such thing as a talking animal, only talking aberrants.
A Demon-God Aberrant like Bakunawa could speak because of its level. In addition, some unique Aberrants could also speak.
Perhaps this calico cat was an Aberrant.
"Mama!"
The cat didn''t feel the hostility and kept calling him. Its cute little paws began to scratch the ss, the cat wanted toe out and approach him.
Calix narrowed his eyes and studied the cat. It was small and damn cute.
"You don''t look like an Aberrant."
To be honest, Calix could not kill such a cute kitten. He felt that he would bemitting an unforgivable sin if he killed it.
The cat quickly scratched at the ss as it tried to get away.
Finally, Calix swallowed his confusion and opened the incubation jar. The cat was excited to see its mother and meowed happily.
Calix had no choice but to hold the kitten. The calico kitten began to rub its face against his palm, tickling him. It purred, melting his guarded heart.
''Aww, how could I hate something so cute?''
In the end, Calix decided that it was a crime to kill a little kitten. He didn''t know why the kitten had wings and why it came from an egg and why it could talk, but it didn''t matter.
He decided to adopt it. Pets were allowed in the apartment as long as they were vinated, it was one of the perks of being a rich tenant. Of course, he had to pay more since pets were quite troublesome.
"Since you are called Chimera, I will call you Mera."
Yes, this man named the kitten just like that, without any hesitation.
"Mera?"
The kitten was amused.
"Yes, that''s your name."
"Mera? Mera!"
The cat was confused at first, but when the cat realized it was its name, it became excited. It epted the name easily.
"By the way, I''m not your mother. I''m Calix. Come on, call me Calix."
He urged, but the kitten just stared at him.
"Mama?"
"No, Calix."
"Mama?"
"Calix."
"Mama!"
"No, I''m a man."
"Papa?"
"Yes, you can call me Papa."
Calix sighed. The kitten was too stubborn.
''I guess Papa is good. It''s better than being called Mom.''
"Papa!"
The kitten meowed again and licked his palm happily. Seeing the kitten''s affection for him, Calix unconsciously smiled.
He decided to keep the kitten.
''I know it''s bad to steal, but this is a living being, it''s not an egg anymore. So... Finders keepers!''
One thing was for sure, Calix had found another treasure. By fighting the Minokawa and teleporting into the library, Calix met the egg and became the parent of the ancient beast Chimera.
Too bad, Calix had no idea about the treasure he got.
"From now on, I am your Papa."
"Papa!"
"Now that I think of it... Let''s see."
He picked Mera up and looked at the thing between his legs.
"So you''re a boy."
"Mera! Boy!"
Mera copied his words and kicked her feet like an excited child. Calix smiled foolishly as he watched the kitten act like an innocent child.
"Is this what it feels like to have a child?"
He wondered. Perhaps this was a test to see if Calix had the ability to take care of a child, starting with a cat.
If you can''t take care of a cat, then you don''t deserve a child, because a child is more precious/troublesome than a cat.
[This novel has 80 chapters, 2 PDFS, Smutty AI illustrations, and 10 character gifs on Pat reon.]
Chapter 326
Chapter 326
Lucky 326
Calix walked around the library and he confirmed one thing, he was underground.
"This library has no door and no window. Just a staircase to the upper floor."
The library was wide and it took him half an hour to explore it. Actually, he took it faster since he had to rescue Lou, but it still took him half an hour. The only answer he found was the stairs to the next upper floor.
"If this library is underground, then the exit is up there..."
Maybe this library had dozens of floors and he was currently in the deepest part. In any case, Calix didn''t have the answer. All he had to do was take one step at a time and reach his destination.
"Nyah~"
The small kitten in his hand yawned and closed its eyes. Mera had just been born and he was still tired. Calix looked at the kitten and rubbed its ear, making Mera purr.
"Let''s go."
There was no time to hesitate, Calix stepped onto the stairs. He was calm as he reached the next floor.
There was no door and the entrance was wide open. He strolled in and found a few people busily scattering dozens of books on the floor. They seemed to be looking for something.
"Um? Hi? Do you know the way out?"
Calix asked them subconsciously. However, as he studied their appearance, he realized that these people were suspicious. The fact that they were throwing books just to find something was suspicious.
He narrowed his eyes, the books on the ground looked old and dusty. Perhaps they were antique books. But it did not matter, he had to solve this situation first.
"Are you stealing something?"
He grinned, and Mento immediately transformed into a deadly pistol with a silencer.
The suspicious men immediately rushed to cast their spells, but Calix was calm.
"Compared to Minokawa earlier, you are nothing but weaklings. Now, would you mind telling me where I can find the exit?"
He asked them politely while pulling the trigger and making holes in their bodies.
..........
......
...
"Tch, I just got here and they already made their move."
Berto Alb''s gaze was that of a hawk. His vision scanned the surroundings and deduced the enemy''s tactics.
"They created a problem to divert our attention. These Aberrants are nothing more than a distraction. Their real purpose is something else."
Berto looked in the direction of the Ancient Library. He already had an idea of what was going on.
"Council of Torment. They are usually quiet, but whenever they make a move, they always make sure to leave a lot of mess."
The dark organization always killed hundreds, if not thousands, of people whenever they made a move. They love attention and destruction.
Suddenly, as Berto looked around, a huge green bat swooped down to attack him.
Berto just stared and crossed his arms.
"Hell Term Attribute."
He muttered, and the giant bat turned to ash after catching a glimpse of hell.
"Destruction? When ites to destruction, I''m the best."
His gaze was cold. He checked his phone and contacted his child, texting the child to get to the evacuation area as soon as possible.
"Looks like the kid''s okay."
Seeing that his child replied, "I''m fine, Dad." Berto didn''t bother to text back. He had a job to do.
He could see hundreds of Vindicators running around, fighting Aberrants. He could even see students who had TAs facing Aberrants.
In this situation, their help was massive. ording to the statistics, over ten percent of the poption had Term Attributes, and their abilities were sometimes quite problematic. So the only time they could shine was when they faced the flying Aberrants hovering over theirnd.
-- Boom!
An explosion shook the students, and more Aberrants and TA users shed their blood. The battle intensified, and innocent people began to panic.
"I wonder when he will move."
The situation was under control. The Principal still did not use his OP spell.
Earlier, the night had been lively, even the lights were shining brightly. But now, the university was in chaos. Part of the university had lost electricity due to the Aberrants, causing more people to panic.
In the middle of the storm, Berto went to the famous Ancient Library. The library looked only five meters high. But the underground structure was the true image of the library.
Millions of scrolls and writings were preserved inside the library. Even someone like Berto would have a hard time entering this ce.
''Just as I expected, the guards didn''t join the battle. They are still protecting the outer part of the library.''
"Sir Alb!"
The guards greeted him as if the environment was rxed. There was no sign of nervousness, only stern and serious.
"Just call me Berto, I am already retired. I want to talk to the Principal."
"Yes sir."
The guard easily agreed and gave him a special phone that was only meant to contact the Principal.
The phone rang for a few seconds before someone answered.
-- How''s retirement?
"When are you going to solve this problem?"
The two asked each other abruptly.
"You know that the Ancient Library has been infiltrated by the Council. What are you going to do about it?"
-- You really are no fun. I heard that you''ve beenx and friendly these days, I guess you can''t trust rumors, huh?
"Principal, I''m serious."
-- Okay, fine.
The voice on the phone could be heard sighing. The principal already knew that Berto was always different when he was working. He was a cold-blooded warrior.
-- The security of the library was weakened. I don''t know what happened, but the traps and runic spells aren''t working. The library has thousands of treasures, and it''s currently unprotected. If someone touches a treasure, the traps and spells will not work.
The Ancient Library was the most protected ce in thend, but now it was nothing but an open shed. Anyone who had a teleport could freely enter.
"What do you want me to do?"
-- I want you to eliminate most of the infiltrators but leave at least one or two alive. These people are hard toe by, and we need more information about them.
"Okay. Open the door."
The guards did not think twice and opened the library for him.
[Hello, I just want to promote my other novels:]
1) MC is not part of the story
- This novel is already finished with 526 chapters. This is my very first novel, so you will see a lot of grammar mistakes.
2) The only fuel is to use the D.
-This is my most read novel for some obvious reasons, ahem.
3) Reincarnated As A Deadbeat Dad
-This is a new novel. A slow progressive slice of life about a deadbeat dad.
4) Hollywood What If
- This is actually experimental. I''m not quite sure if I''m going to keep writing this. It depends on how many readers I can get.
[I mostly post my novels on Scribblehub, Webnovel, RoyalRoad, and Questionable Questing.]
TOFD 327
TOFD 327
Lucky 327
Berto went deeper into the library. Normally he would be careful with every step he took. But the security system was faltering and he was not trapped so far, so he could move freely.
This convinced Berto that the Ancient Library had indeed been infiltrated. The enemies were currently stealing information and treasures.
''The floors closest to the surface contained random information. The deeper the floor, the important information was stored there.''
Berto was already close to thest three floors, but he still didn''t see any infiltrators.
"Thest three floors, huh."
He clicked his tongue.
''Those bastards were too greedy and went straight for the main course. They didn''t bother with the appetizers.''
When Berto reached the first floor of the lowest three floors, he indeed found dozens of people scurrying around.
"Hm?"
But when he inspected the intruders, he noticed that some of them were wounded. They were currently hiding and waiting for the order to escape.
The infiltrators were dressed in full battle suit from head to toe. It was impossible to identify them.
"Bishop Puti, when are we going to leave?"
One of the followers asked. He was in better shape than the others, having only been shot in the abdomen.
"We still have to find the clue to the Forest of Death. That''s the main reason why we infiltrated this ce."
Puti, the painter teleporter, replied. They had already collected hundreds of books and writings that might be rted to the mystery of the Forest of Death.
"We are only dealing with one person, so our situation is not that bad. For now, just limit the damage and take more scriptures. Since we''re in the deepest part of the library, every book here is important. The enemy may be strong, but he can''t kill us all. Besides, we have a healer on our side."
"As you wish!"
The followers did not deny his statement. Puti''s exnation was well done. The followers steeled their hearts and snatched more books.
The Council of Torment had tons of treasures. However, their weakness was theirck of knowledge about the Lost Era.
They only knew the history of thest 500 years, but the year before that was a mystery to them. Puti could use his painting to store the books. He was a living space storage. So far, his painting was already filled with hundreds of books.
"So you''re really here, Puti."
A cold, heavy voice rang out, and the always gloomy Puti was stunned when he heard a male voice.
"I always wonder what your face will be like when I unmask you."
"Hell Summoner!"
Puti was surprised.
Hell Summoner might not be known to the public, but his name was a terror to the hidden organizations. He was a famous person in the underground society, his ability was terrifying, and no one wanted to face him. He killed many criminals.
''I have to leave!''
When Puti realized that the Hell Summoner was here, he knew that this n had already failed. Puti might be a bishop, but he didn''t have the power to face a monster like the Hell Summoner.
"Don''t let hime closer!"
He ordered and the followers obeyed hismand. They began to fire their spells at Berto to stop his advance.
Puti understood the situation. He began to draw their escape route.
Berto just shook his head.
"Hell term attribute."
The spells flying at him burned to ashes. The followers who tried to attack him in melee also turned to ash. They didn''t even have time to scream, they just burned away.
Berto could see that Puti was retreating.
''Puti has spatial teleportation. I have to make sure he never escapes!''
"Back Rooms."
He used his second Term attribute.
The environment changed. The library disappeared. The ce changed to a white-yellowish background of a hallway with passageways.
Back rooms Term Attribute. Berto could summon the mythical Backrooms and trap his enemies in this eerie ce.
On top of that, there were terrifying creatures that could kill his enemies. Only Berto was safe in this ce.
"W-what is this?"
"Waarrgghh--! Someone bit me!"
The followers were terrified as aliens, werewolves, clowns, SCP creatures, Slendermen, and various creatures rushed at them - tearing their bodies apart. Feeding on them.
Some of the followers tried to run away. But the Backrooms was a ce with no exit. Their end was nothing but death.
This was one of the reasons why the criminals of the underground society feared Berto Alb. His ability could seal a person''s life. This Backrooms was like a domain expansion, a sure-kill ability.
"Tch, he escaped again."
Berto frowned when he realized that he could not see Puti. The man was as slippery as ever.
To make matters worse, Puti had stolen hundreds of books. Each book contained information that was not avable to the public.
"Nah, the Principal can never hurt me anyway. Besides, I''m already retired, and they were the ones who begged me toe back to work. It''s not my fault if they let the enemies infiltrate the library."
Berto justified.
He looked around and confirmed that it was all over. He could hear some screams here and there, but he knew that the followers would never survive the back room.
"The Backrooms is a legendary ce, just like Hell. Both represent suffering and destruction. Any TA user will notst long here. Even a Demigod will find it difficult to leave this ce.
The only way to escape this ce was to defeat Berto. However, Berto was untouchable due to his Hell Term Attribute.
Thebination of Hell and Back Rooms Term Attributes was like an impregnable fortress.
"What is this ce? Did I teleport to another ce again? It used to be a library, but now it is a white hallway with various office rooms. What the hell?"
Indeed, what the hell. Calix survived the ordeal of the Back rooms.
There was no expression on Berto''s face as he looked at the person.
The person was wearing a Battlesuit and his face was protected as well. However, his Battlesuit was better than the other followers.
"Well, the Principal said that I have to leave at least one or two people for interrogation."
"The lighting is even yellowish-white, and what is this eerie atmosphere? Am I in a horror movie or something?"
Calix had no idea that he was trapped in the Backrooms, the mythical ce that no one knows about.
[Berto Alb]
[3rd Advanced]
[(1)Hell Term Attribute]
[(2) Back Rooms Term Attribute]
[(3) ??????]
[Fuel: Must understand the meaning of hell by reading ghost stories or scriptures].
[Bacsh: The user will suffer from the power of Hell].
[Visit my pat reon if you want to read more:]
- 81 chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS (COMPLETED)
- 50 chapters of RDD
- 16 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 328
Chapter 328
[Shout out to (no name), Cherif Doghri, Abdishakur Hasan, Danny York]
Lucky 328
The two of them had a fierce stare down, and neither of them backed away. It showed that they were both confident in their abilities.
"So are you one of these thieves or something?"
Calix studied the man in his mid-forties.
"Wait, why do I feel like I know you..."
He had indeed met Berto in the bar. But he didn''t remember the bartender very well, because the ce was quite dim.
"Your voice sounds familiar too."
Uncle and nephew had met before and they had an idea of each other''s identity.
"What about you? Are you one of them?"
"No."
"Lie all you want."
Berto stopped talking. He knew that this person was part of the Council of Torment, and he was probably one of the higher-ups.
''His battle suit is thetest version of the C-Series and it''s a rare piece of armor. The fact that he is wearing something extravagant like a C-Series means that he has a high position in the Council of Torment,'' Berto thought.
Absolutely wrong. But in this situation, it was the most likely exnation. After all, Berto did not know that another person had identally entered the Ancient Library. That was the case for Calix.
"Hell Term Attri..."
He tried to attack Calix and the young man immediately ran away when he sensed that Berto was about to cast a spell.
''What? He has a kitten on his back!?''
Berto stopped his incantation when he noticed that a small cat was sleeping on the man''s back. It looked adorable and cute. Even a heartless man like Berto could never bring himself to attack an innocent kitten!
''This man is definitely strong. I need to keep my distance from him.''
Calix had strong senses and he knew that there were things even Luck could never face. Berto''s presence screamed ''dangerous''.
But unbeknownst to him, Calix actually saved himself by showing his back. He was unwittingly using Mera as a meat shield!
"Tch! This man is evil! He used an innocent kitten as a hostage!"
Berto clicked his tongue. He could never forgive someone like Calix. He realized that Calix might be the worst person he would ever meet in this Backrooms.
The screams of the people gradually faded. The creatures of the Backrooms became quiet again.
"What is this ce..."
Calix frowned as he walked on. He realized that he was seeing sick monsters. He had seen many types of aberrant, but the creatures in the Backrooms were new to him. He had never seen anything like them, this was the first time.
He moved carefully to make sure he didn''t stumble on any of them.
There were ripped bodies around, and there were eaten bodies as well. They were the followers who were unfortunately caught in Berto''s Term Attribute.
"They are not attacking me."
As he moved, Calix realized that the monsters were not following him. They didn''t even look at him, as if he was nothing but air.
He realized that each one of these creatures was enough to give him a hard time, but they did not attack him.
''Maybe my luck saved me again.''
That was the only exnation he coulde up with. The whole situation was so bizarre.
''Where am I...''
He thought he was still in a library, but only a crazy person would believe that.
"What is this ce?"
"This is the Backrooms."
Calix immediately turned around and pointed his gun at Berto, who appeared.
Berto had a solemn face as he exined more.
"This is an old mythical ce. People believe that cursed creatures live here. It''s an endless maze, and there''s no way out, only suffering. Few people know that this ce exists, and I''m the only one who can summon it."
When Berto was young, he suffered from nightmarish dreams that cost him his youth. But he was grateful that the writings of the Church of Love saved him. But now it was just a memory, and he didn''t have any reverence for the Church, not anymore.
He was just a simple father who ran a bar to make a living. Berto Alb.
"And why are you exining this to me?"
"Simply because you will die here."
"Cap."
Calix didn''t hesitate and started shooting at him. The bullets were faster and more explosive, but Berto didn''t flinch.
Instead, the bullets pulverized as usual. There were millions of 3rd Advance all over the, but Berto was one of the most dangerous. He could even fight a Demigod with chances of winning. His Term Attributes were so overpowered that even his own countrymen were afraid of him.
It was a good thing that he was not known, otherwise, the other countries would try to recruit him.
"What?"
Calix was shocked. To see his bullets disappear was beyond his expectations.
But he regained hisposure immediately. He didn''t stop. Instead, his gun transformed into something more powerful. Mento''s robotic voice sounded and the pistol became a submachine gun.
Hundreds of bullets flew by in a second.
"You are wasting your time. None of this will work on me."
He muttered. The big bullets turned to ash again.
"I can see that the monsters in the Backrooms are not attacking you. Maybe you have a way to survive them. But that doesn''t mean you can escape this ce. Only I have the ability to do that. My will is the will of Backrooms."
"Shut up, old man. You''re not my Uncle!"
Calix gritted his teeth.
"Looks like I have to teach you a lesson."
Berto knew that this person was immune to Backrooms. So he had to use hisst ability, his 3rd term attribute.
"This is actually an ability I can''t control. The miracles and disasters are not in my hands. They are random, but one thing is certain. It always favors me."
Then he used it.
"Wonder of Ohio!"
A shockwave shot out.
The [Wonder of Ohio Term Attribute] was an ability that summoned the events in Ohio. It was a terrifying ability that no one could stop.
Their ce was struck by lightning from nowhere. The Backrooms was affected by Ohio''s wonder, and everything was shaking like an illusion.
A few seconds passed and everything returned to normal.
Only Berto Alb remains standing.
[Berto Alb]
[3rd Advanced]
[1] Hell Term Attribute
[2] Back Rooms Term Attribute
[3] Wonder of Ohio Term Attribute
[Fuel: Must understand the meaning of hell by reading ghost stories or scriptures].
[Bacsh: The user will suffer from the power of Hell].
------------
[Visit my Pat reon if you want to read more:]
- 81 chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS (COMPLETED)
- 50 chapters of RDD
- 16 chapters of HWI
https://.pat /Puji_maki
Chapter 329
Chapter 329
[Shout out to Jose Bautista, Sleepymoonfox, Cisco a Millie!]
Lucky 329
"I feel like I made a mistake."
Berto narrowed his eyes and approached the ground where the lightning hadnded. Except for the scorch marks from the lightning, Berto could not see the man''s mangled body.
He remembered the moment when the lightning struck the man. The man disappeared after being struck by lightning.
"You''ve got to be kidding me."
He was stunned when he realized what had happened.
Ohio was a fascinating ce, full of miracles and disasters. Berto could summon the legendary ce and cast the miracles of Ohio.
He used his 3rd term attribute to survive dangerous situations and defeat powerful enemies.
In his lifetime, only a handful of people had sessfully survived the Wonder of Ohio. And it seemed that the man before him was one of them.
"If I''m not mistaken, the lightning teleported him and helped him escape."
He frowned. This was actually the first time that his ability had helped his enemy. This was a surprise even for him.
"Looks like I need to find someone else to interrogate."
Well, he had already let Puti escape, so adding another one was not a problem. It was out of his jurisdiction anyway, he was just helping the university for thest time. As for the consequences - not his problem.
"Guaarrggh--! H-help me!"
"Look at the timing."
Perhaps Lady Luck was on his side, as a survivor happily appeared in front of him.
The follower was missing an arm, but he was still alive and kicking. That was enough for Berto. He kicked the man in the balls and the follower trembled and white bubbles came out of his mouth.
"Let''s leave this ce."
Now that the Council was gone and he had found someone to interrogate. Berto deactivated his spell and the Backrooms gradually disappeared. The surroundings changed back to the library.
.........
......
...
"What the hell--!"
Calix screamed as he fell from the sky. Everything happened so fast that he was amazed and scared at the same time.
''I don''t know what happened, but I was struck by lightning and my vision changed.''
He realized that he was in the sky and that he was in free fall. In his opinion, his situation was worse than before.
He didn''t know how to fly!
"Damn it!"
Was he lucky to have escaped from that dangerous guy? Or was he unlucky that he teleported into the sky?
Once hended on the ground, he would be nothing but meat paste. He was not sure if his luck could save him in this situation.
"Nyah~ Dad, I''m hungry."
Suddenly Mera opened his eyes after an hour of slumber. The kitten asked for food.
"Mera, I don''t think I can feed you right now."
Calix hugged the kitten, protecting it from the fierce wind that blew against them.
"Why?"
The small cat asked sweetly, unaware that his life might be ending.
"Because we''re going to fall."
"Why?"
"Because we''re in the sky."
"Is that right, Dad?"
The two had a question-and-answer program in the sky.
"Dad, will you feed me when wend?"
"Mera, I will feed you tuna, wagyu beef, and delicious dish when wend safely!"
He hoped.
"Yay! I don''t know what you''re talking about Dad, but they sound delicious!"
"Indeed... I wish I had the chance to eat them again."
Calix sighed.
However, Calix was surprised when Mera started to move.
"Mera, what are you doing?"
He became worried and tried to stop the kitten.
"Dad, I will help yound. Please feed me as soon as wend!"
The little cat escaped his embrace and spread his wings.
Calix was shocked to see Mera''s wings expand to two meters wide!
"Are you Happy of Fairy Tail?"
"Who''s that?"
"Never mind."
Mera attached himself to Calix''s back and began to fly. His wings were enough to glide across the sky and ensure a safending.
But the crisis was far from over.
Because they were in the sky, the flying Aberrants could see them clearly.
"Mera, just keep going down. Watch your Papa kill these filthy monsters!"
"Papa so cool!"
Calix began his battle in the sky. The monsters that tried to get closer turned into beehives after receiving hundreds of bullets.
"Woah! Dad, you killed them!"
Mera said in amazement as he watched Calix''s massacre.
"I''m great, Papa, right?"
"Yes, Papa!"
His parental guidance was quite demoralizing, in my opinion. Mera, such an innocent child, was influenced by Calix''s behavior. A bad one at that.
"Kill them all, Dad!"
"Muhahahaha!"
Father and son had a good time in the sky. Calix had already forgotten that he was afraid earlier when he thought he was going to die.
"Dad, I''m going tond."
"Thank you, Mera. I will make sure you have a great mealter!"
Meranded safely on the street. He yawned and closed his eyes. The calico cat had used up a lot of energy and needed to rest.
Calix rubbed Mera''s face andid him gently on his shoulder. Where the cat could bnce himself as he slept.
The university still had a problem, but most of the monsters were already dead. The university was heavily protected and wouldn''t fall easily.
However, Calix didn''t care about the university at all.
"I have to find Lou."
He immediately ran to the ce where he and Lou had separated. With his Battlesuit, he quickly reached the ce.
''Thank God...''
His heart slowly welled up as he found Lou waiting for him. The woman looked desperate and emaciated. Her dress was dirty. She kept looking around, hoping to find Calix. Her eyes were already red and she might copse at any moment.
"Lou!"
Calix raised his voice and the woman jumped. She turned to him and her face changed from fear and anxiety to hope and joy.
"Calix!!"
She could no longer hold back her tears. She ran towards him, not caring about her appearance.
"Calix!"
Her body instinctively embraced the man in front of her. Then she cried deeply. She thought she had lost Calix forever.
She kept saying his name, fearing that she was dreaming. Her face looked nothing but beautiful. Dirt and tears covered most of her face, but that did not matter. She was just happy to see Calix again.
"Hush, I''m here. I will never leave you again."
He assured the weeping woman.
[Visit my Pat reon if you want to read more:]
- 81 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 Chapters of MNPOTS (COMPLETED)
- 50 chapters of RDD
- 16 chapters of HWI
https://.pat /Puji_maki
Chapter 330
Chapter 330
[Shout out to Cameron and Roof Humper!]
Lucky 330
"En."
Lou sniffed and nodded. She smiled despite the tears. She was already happy that Calix was with her.
Sheid her head on his chest and closed her eyes. To be honest, she was exhausted. These two hours were too much for her.
She did her best to evade the flying Aberrants while searching for Calix. She was so worried that she could not think clearly. She almost broke down every time she saw someone die.
She was afraid, afraid that she would never see Calix again.
"Calix..."
She muttered softly. Her heart swelled when she realized how happy she was when she found Calix.
Lou did not care about Calix''s mission, not anymore. She was just happy to see him alive and well.
She held back her sobs and hugged the man tightly.
"I was so scared..."
"I''m here for you. You''ll never be afraid again as long as I''m here."
She smiled happily. Tonight was really exhausting and many things happened. She could not believe that Lucky T. Tiko was Calix Romoel.
Then the flying monsters appeared and attacked the university. Calix was kidnapped by the Minokawa, but he came back and now she hugged him.
"We have to go now. This ce is dangerous--"
"C- Calix!"
Calix decided to carry Lou. Since he was wearing a Battlesuit, he could carry Lou without any problem.
Lou was surprised and embarrassed. She was afraid that she was too heavy.
"I... I''m wearing a Battlesuit so I can move too." She said.
"No, this is better."
Calix didn''t budge and continued to carry her in a princess manner.
''How can I put you down when you have a nice soft ass!''
One of his arms lifted Lou right under her ass and he "innocently" grabbed her ass.
Lou was too embarrassed to realize that Calix was actually doing something inappropriate.
"I''m not heavy, am I?"
She asked shyly. She didn''t have time to regte her weight because she was busy studying. She knew she had put on a few pounds.
"No, you are not heavy."
Calix assured her with his gentle smile and Lou blushed. She didn''t know that Calix was gently squeezing her.
He started to run away from the danger.
-- Aoooo!!
But Calix stopped his feet. A howl of a dangerous beast made him flinch.
His eyes widened and he became alert. The howling alone made him feel the danger. His eyes scanned the area, even his heart was beating faster. His instincts told him something.
''I just escaped from a madman who can summon office rooms full of aliens, and here I am, facing another challenge.''
He sighed in his heart.
"Calix, it''s okay. You don''t have to worry."
Calix looked at Lou. The woman looked rxed and happy as if they were already saved.
"Yeahhhh!!"
"He''s here!!"
"We''re safe now!"
"Huh?"
Calix was confused and looked around. He could hear the people celebrating. It seemed they were happy because of the howling.
''What is going on here? Is this another trick of the monsters? Is there a monster that can affect someone''s mind?''
The howling was certainly dangerous, yet the people started celebrating.
Then Calix immediately hid between the two buildings when he sensed that something wasing.
-- Whoosh!
It was so fast! Even Calix could not see it. He was shocked and immediately grabbed Mento. He was ready to act if the creature attacked them.
But Lou put her hands on Calix''s chest and stopped him.
"You don''t have to fight anymore, the Principal is here."
She was delighted. Now the danger was over.
It was time for Horvart University to take revenge! The university had strong TA users, and they protected the student from the Aberrants. Still, it was impossible for no one to die. Considering that the Aberrants were fierce and ruthless monsters.
But the death toll was low in their opinion. Horvart University was one of the safest ces in Junian. Even this situation would never change that.
Only one country could defend itself against the flying Aberrants, and that was Dellia. In other countries, this was not the case.
-- Aoooo!
A terrifying howl sounded, and Calix was rmed again. He understood that the creature was dangerous.
The Principal of Horvart University, one of the Demi-God Ranks of Junian.
He had heard some things about the Principal. It was said that the Principal was a calm and reasonable person. However, once transformed, he was dangerous. Calix never believed those rumors. After all, he had to see it before he could believe it.
And now...
"The rumors are wrong, the Principal is far more dangerous."
A powerful shockwave went through the university. sses and windows were shattered. A terrifying roar echoed, and the Aberrants in the sky began to fly away. They sensed the danger and understood that they would die if they didn''t leave!
Unfortunately, the Principal was faster.
A werewolf jumped into the sky. His legs were probably strong enough to jump that high.
The werewolf looked ferocious. It caught its first target and tore it apart. Then he jumped on another, using the torn body as a tform!
He was jumping around on the dead Aberrants!
What a fucking feat!
How is this even possible?
The werewolf continued jumping and ripping monsters. It was a fascinating scene, and Calix was astonished.
Unbelievable strength, precise movements with no waste... I feel like he is dancing gracefully in the sky.
Everything was calcted. He felt that the werewolf was moving carefully in the sky. Its wild appearance was nothing but an act, the werewolf was a cunning creature.
Calix swallowed. Absolute strength, great speed, and a cunning mind, the Principal had it all. Besides, it was obvious that the Principal was not showing his true strength. This was nothing but an exercise for the Principal.
"The strongest Beastkin. Principal Lycan of the Wolf Tribe."
In terms of physical speed and strength, no one could defeat the Principal. Not even Esmeralda or Bronal could defeat him in this aspect.
"This is so fucking unfair..."
After a long time, Calix remembered that there were dangerous people in the world. That he was nothing but a man with luck on his side.
The students began to cheer for the headmaster. The wolf that roared and massacred the Aberrants. Flesh and blood rained down on the university.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 81 chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 50 chapters of RDD
- 16 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 331
Chapter 331
[Shout out to Sandra Torres, ABDI ALI, and Ole Martin Johnsen!]
Lucky 331
The werewolf killed the Aberrants one by one. Although he had no wings, the werewolf moved without hesitation. Every move it made killed a monster.
Then Calix and Lou saw that more Vindicators appeared and their powers were strong. The Vindicators began to fire their spells and hit the Aberrants.
As for the Aberrants who were currently on the ground, their lives were much worse. They died without being able to defend themselves.
These Vindicators are under the Principal, his own army.
Still, one thing confused Calix.
''Why now? Why didn''t they help earlier, did something happen that we don''t know about?''
With their strength, it was easier to fight the enemies. Yet they just showed up now - where dozens of people had already died.
Calix understood that it was something he would never know. He was only a student, and his connection to Junian was thin. Except for his mother''s rtives, Calix was a pure Dellian.
The werewolf let out a bloodcurdling roar.
Then another shockwave came from the werewolf and everyone flinched. The weaker ones already fainted.
Even Lou gasped before closing her eyes. She had witnessed something terrifying before she passed out.
"Ugh!"
As for Calix, he grunted and his body stiffened.
"What was that?"
He wondered. He realized that his body was shaking because he was afraid.
"Natural instinct..."
When the werewolf released a shockwave, Calix''s instinct triggered his fear.
"The ability to instill fear in its prey."
A wolf hunting its prey, that was what Calix felt. It was a simple ability, but quite frightening.
Because right now, Calix''s body was afraid to move. This shock wave rendered his body useless! He was so scared that he didn''t want to move!
What a terrifying ability!
Now Calix understood why the Principal was known as the strongest Beastkin. Maybe even someone like Esmeralda Margaret would be afraid if she had to face Principal Lycan.
Calix gritted his teeth and slowly leaned against the wall. He was still carrying Lou and Mera was on his shoulder.
He sat down and gasped for air. He didn''t want to experience that shock wave again.
Calix nced at the sky and watched the Principal.
"..."
He was amazed as he witnessed something unbelievable. He saw the monsters fall from the sky. The monsters'' faces were filled with fear, and their bodies stopped moving as well.
They were also affected by the shock wave! The werewolf tore them apart as he fell.
The werewolf howled for thest time before everything fell silent. The monsters were easily defeated.
The crisis was over. The Vindicators began to clean up the university and kill the Aberrants. Some of the Aberrants were Dragon ss, and they had Crystal Hearts. Of course, the Vindicators made sure to loot these treasures.
A few minutes passed and Calix was able to move again. He took a deep breath and carried Lou to the nearest hospital.
It took him only a few minutes to reach the hospital. He was surprised to find most of the people sleeping on the floor. They had been affected by the shock wave and had passed out. Perhaps only a few people like Calix could withstand the Principal''s roar.
He was stunned and didn''t know what to do because the doctors and nurses were also asleep.
In the end, Calix decided to wait.
.........
......
...
"Principal!"
The Vindicators saluted the topless man who emerged from the crater. The man was tall and had curly hair on his chest. He had a thick beard that covered most of his mouth.
He looked like a jungle man who didn''t cut or shave his hair.
His name was Principal Lobo Lycan. Almost known as Principal Lycan, the strongest Beastkin.
He was from the Wolf Tribe, and he obviously inherited the traits of his ancestors. He might look like a normal human, but once he transformed, his wolf characteristics would appear.
"What''s the status?"
The Principal looked at the remaining Vindicators who could move. Only 1/3 of the Vindicators were awake after his roar. That was why he didn''t want to use his ability because everyone around him would be affected.
"All the Aberrants are dead."
"Take care of the rest."
"Yes, Principal!"
Principal Lycan nodded and left. He had something else to do.
He reached the ancient library. As he approached the entrance, the huge door opened and Berto appeared dragging three people. They were the unfortunate survivors from the Council of Torment. Their lives would be miserable after this. They would be tortured to get information and dying would never be easy for them.
Principal Lycan eyed the man. Berto Alb was one of the few people the Principal respected and feared.
Berto Alb was immune to his roar. His Term Attributes were powerful as well. That''s why even a Demigod like the Principal took him seriously.
The two big men stared at each other.
"Principal."
"What did you find?"
From the earlier report, the Principal already knew that some people had escaped and stolen some books.
"Bishop Puti, the painter, escaped, and he has the books."
Berto shrugged.
The Principal sighed. He knew Puti. That Bishop was slippery and impossible to catch. He had already expected Puti to escape.
"We lost..."
"Even if we know that the Council will attack, we still failed to prevent them from aplishing their missions."
Berto agreed.
They protected the university and killed all the Aberrants. However, in the eyes of the two, this battle was a defeat for them.
The Council of Torment achieved its goals and killed people in the process.
"Sometimes I''m jealous of Dellia, they sessfully defeated the Councilst time."
"Hey, you are the Principal of a prestigious university. You are a citizen of Junian, you should not be jealous of the other countries."
Berto rebuked him.
"Don''t give me those patriotic lines, I know you don''t respect the King either."
The Principal replied. Both were the same.
"Well..."
Berto looked away. He loved his country, but it was impossible to like the current King.
[Support me with Power Stones in Webnovel or visit my Pat reon!]
Chapter 332
Chapter 332
[Shout out to Howellsy, ALMIGHT_FLEX, and Abdul!]
Lucky 332
The Vindicators immediately imprison the followers of the Council of Torment. They began torturing them and extracting information from them.
At first, the followers kept their mouths shut, even though they were in excruciating pain. However, it was obvious that they too would break.
Eventually, they began to sing what the Vindicators wanted. The Vindicators learned that another person had infiltrated the Ancient Library. This unknown man was fighting against the Council of Torment.
The Vindicators gathered enough information. But unfortunately, they did not get what they wanted to know the most.
"So you don''t know how they infiltrated the Ancient Library?"
"Yes, it seemed that only Puti knew the exact way."
Principal Lycan sighed. What he wanted was to know how they infiltrated so that he could prevent it from happening again.
"Looks like we can only increase our security."
Berto Alb agreed.
"What about the unknown person? What was his motive?"
"So far we have no idea. However, we have confirmed that he stole a Chimera egg."
Unlike the Council of Torment, which focused on books and scriptures. The unknown person stole an egg instead.
"You may leave now."
Under the disappointment, the Principal''s eyes glowed deeply. It was obvious that he wanted to take revenge. But the Council of Torment was always hiding in the dark, and their movements were unknown to him.
Suddenly, while the Principal was having a gloomy day, his phone rang. He frowned when he realized who was calling him.
"What is it, Pope vko? What? You want to talk to me? I see, I see... So the pig king is at least doing his job. Huh? And what if I say that he is a pig? He''s so fat that he can''t see his penis when he pisses! And why do you ask me how I know that? Isn''t it obvious!"
He growled.
.........
......
...
The night passed and Lou opened her eyes. The ce was quite noisy and people were walking around.
She lifted her head and realized that she was in the hospital. The ce was busy because a lot of people were injured.
She had no idea why she was here. Her mind was a bit confused and she felt like she had forgotten something important.
The nurses just looked at her and didn''t bother to check her out. Lou wanted to ask them, but when she saw their reactions, she timidly closed her mouth.
A few minutes passed and she jumped when she remembered something.
''Calix!''
That''s right, she remembered meeting Calix in the alley. Then the Aberrants started to attack and kidnap Calix, but thankfully he came back.
She tried to get up but stopped when a man approached her.
"I''m d you''re okay."
Lou looked at the man.
The man had bangs that covered his face. He didn''t have anything unique facial features, but Lou clearly identified him.
She smiled and wiped the tears from her eyes. She sobbed weakly, she was happy.
Calix stroked her hair and Lou smiled. She thought it was a dream, but the truth was sweet as candy.
"I''m sorry you woke up in this ce. I tried to negotiate with the doctors to let you rest in a private room, but they wouldn''t agree. They said you were quite healthy and just needed to sleep."
At that time, Calix was actually angry and wanted to fight the doctors. But he understood that he was being arrogant. As a man, he wanted the best for his woman. Since he had the financial ability, he wanted to give Lou the best he could.
But when he saw Lou''s tired face, he decided to steel his heart and let her rest in this crowded ce than fight the doctors.
"It''s okay. I''m fine now, thank you C-- I mean Lucky. Thank you, Lucky."
She blushed as she realized she almost said his real name.
They smiled at each other.
But the atmosphere became awkward. Neither of them knew what to say. Lou was too shy to ask about Calix, while Calix wanted her to take her time and rest her mind.
"So..."
"Y-yeah."
They haven''t seen each other for almost two years now and they want to have a real conversation. It was already obvious that they have feelings for each other. Still, it was rather embarrassing to talk about it.
"Excuse me, this woman looks healthy and I checked her vitals. Could you please give this bed to another patient? There are people who need this bed more than she does."
The old nurse said it in a condescending tone and Calix didn''t like it. He frowned and tried to talk to her, but Lou grabbed his arm instead.
"Yes, the other patient can have the bed."
She smiled at the nurse.
"Lou, you need to rest."
"I''m fine. The nurse is right, a person need this bed more than I do."
Calix had no choice but to give her what she wanted. He still red at the nurse, but the nurse just shrugged. The nurse was just doing her job.
"Okay, fine."
"L- Lucky, what are you doing?"
Lou was confused when Calix carried her like a princess. She remembered Calix carrying herst night too. She was embarrassedst night and she was still embarrassed now.
"You''re not heavy, so you don''t have to be afraid."
Calix assured her, but Lou became shy instead. Her face was already red and she hid her face.
Calix carried her out of the hospital. It was quite romantic to be honest.
"Tch. Fucking normies."
The old nurse who witnessed the scene clicked her tongue in annoyance. As she began to change the sheets, she frowned when she found something embarrassing.
She looked behind her and noticed that her white uniform was stained with red blood.
"Why? My period was supposed to start in three days."
Her mood sank again. She decided to use the sheet to cover the fact that she was bleeding! Unfortunately, the other person still saw it, and her face became ugly and humiliated.
[Hi, I just want to promote my other novels:]
1) MC is not part of the story
- This novel is already finished with 526 chapters.
2) The Only Fuel Is Using The D.
-This is my most-read novel for some obvious reasons, ahem.
3) Reincarnated As A Deadbeat Dad
-This is a new novel. A slow progressive slice of life about a deadbeat dad.
4) Hollywood What If
- Mc returned to Hollywood in 1994.
[I post my novels mostly on Scribblehub, Webnovel, RoyalRoad, and Questionable Questing].
Chapter 333
Chapter 333
[I apologize if my grammar is bad. I''m from the Philippines. Most people here can speak and understand English, but our grammar is terrible. I can attest to that. 100% fr fr]
It was really embarrassing to be carried out of the hospital like a princess. Especially when the singles looked at her with deep hatred and jealousy.
Lou hid her face in Calix''s chest, ashamed to look at people. It didn''t change the fact that she was happy to be carried like that. It made her feel special and protected.
She did not feel any unbnce, Calix carried her well and made sure she wasfortable. She smiled like a child, but no one could see it because she hid her face.
"Hehe."
Still, she could not hide her giggle. She could not help but feel her heart flutter. It feels good to be in love.
The people heard her giggling and their faces turned sour.
Jealous!
Why are we single?
We almost diedst night!
No! We want a boyfriend/girlfriend.
They gritted their teeth and promised that they would have a partner after this. It was scary to die alone. Horvart University was full of students.
These students were far from their parents. They have only their friends and partners.
It could be lonely.
That''s why the singles decided to make an effort to find a partner...
Anyway, Calix and Lou didn''t bother to think about their surroundings.
Calix just walked seriously and made sure that Lou was okay. Right now he was not thinking about squeezing her ass. He just wanted to take Lou somewhere where she could rest.
"Um, Calix? Why do you have a kitten sleeping on your shoulder?"
Now that Lou noticed, she was confused as to why there was a small cat. However, her eyes lit up when she realized that the cat was actually cute!
Women will never hate something adorable. That kind of reaction lived in their veins. As long as it was cute, they would never hate it.
"His name is Mera. I met himst time and decided to adopt him."
Calix didn''t add that Mera came from an egg and that he could talk and retract his wings.
It is a good thing he can hide his wings, otherwise it would be troublesome.
He remembered that Mera could also spread his wings. That was why Calix hadnded safely, because of the cat. It seemed that Mera could extend and retract his wings on his won ord.
"I see..."
Lou became silent. She thought that Mera was an abandoned kitten. Maybe its mother was killed by the Aberrantsst night and the poor cat was adopted by Calix.
Lou felt sorry for the kitten and decided to take care of it together with Calix.
''Huh? Why do I feel like we''re preparing to raise a child? Lou, wake up, it''s just a kitten. I- It''s not like you''re having a child or anything!''''
"Lou? Are you okay? Your face is red."
Calix was worried when he noticed that Lou was turning red. He picked up his pace to find a hotel where she could rest. Now that he thought about it, he was angry at the nurse for throwing them out. It looked like Lou was still sick.
"N-no! I- I''m fine!"
Lou stammered as she realized she was showing something embarrassing. She blushed as the thought of parenthood crossed her mind.
She felt that starting a family with Calix was not a bad idea. She knew Calix would make a great father and husband.
''He is thoughtful, protective, strong, capable, and most of all, he has a great coc...''
She could not go on. She was bing a bad girl.
Calix was getting worried while Lou had perverted scenes in her mind. She felt guilty and didn''t know what to do.
''Maybe starting a family and having a child was not epted nowadays. Society wanted a productive individual, not a healthy family.''
"There is a hotel next to this hospital, do you want to rest there?"
"Um... Actually," Lou looked away, her face flushed. "My apartment is just a few blocks away..."
There was a hidden message behind the hesitation, but Calix was too worried to think about it.
He just nodded. He believed that Lou wanted to rest in her own ce so that she could rest calmly andfortably.
"Yes, let''s do that."
"Y-yes!"
Lou huped as Calix easily agreed. She thought Calix thought what she thought. This was the many times in her life that she thought something naughty about Calix.
They took a taxi. The taxi driver nced at them.
Calix carefully put Lou into the car after carrying her. As for Lou, she was already in heaven after experiencing great care. Her lips were curled and she could not help but be happy.
"Lou, may I have your address?"
"Y- Yes!"
Lou was startled when Calix asked for her address. She thought Calix wanted to know it because he wanted to pay her a visit so he could do something naughty to her...
"The taxi driver asked for your address."
"Y-yes!"
Unfortunately, reality hit her with the truth right away. Calix was asking for her address because the taxi driver needed it.
Then she became even more embarrassed and her face was already red as a tomato.
Misunderstanding after misunderstanding...
"I''ll also order food on the way, so we''ll have something to eat when we get there."
"Yes..."
Lou nodded her head like a koi fish. Well, she would definitely be an adorable koi fish if she was one.
Compared to the other girls, Lou was on the innocent side.
When they reached the building, Calix insisted on carrying her. Lou''s embarrassment had already melted into dust. She protested, but Calix''s strong arms easily carried her like a princess. In the end, she hid her face while being carried because it was too embarrassing.
Calix and Lou entered her room and the woman was already dying of embarrassment. She hoped that no one would recognize her. But deep inside she was experiencing affection from the opposite sex for the first time. It made her fall in love even more. It would be a lie if she didn''t want to experience it again.
[I''m taking it slow because the next chapter will be hi...]
[I want to thank my patrons for supporting my pat reon:
Howellsy
ALMIGHT_FLEX
Abdul
Sandra Torres
ABDI ALI
Ole Martin Johnsen
Cameron
Roof Humper
Jose Bautista
Sleepymoonfox
Cisco a Millie
(No Name)
Cherif Doghri
Abdishakur Hasan
Danny York
Kieta Aki
Sczx
Mitia RAKOTOFIRINGA
Acedia
Clutch
Jackson J Betts
ck
Till Grothe
Marlon Allen
Greatface
Eduardo
Zuur
Ryuu
Raini M. Terante
Robert Campbell
VoidStar
Duke York
Ausner Gentil
Chapter 334
Chapter 334
[Shout out to Andrew andBinRasas!]
Lucky 334
Lou gulped as Calix carefully ced her on the sofa. She swallowed her moan as she caught his masculine scent.
Then she nced at him and noticed that Calix was looking at his phone after putting Mera down. The kitten yawned tiredly and it seemed that he wouldn''t wake up in the meantime.
"Looks like the delivery will take thirty minutes because of the traffic jam. Some roads seem to be blocked. Probably because of the monster attackst night."
"En."
She nodded instinctively, like a shy person who didn''t know what to do.
She nced at Calix, and the man was too engrossed to see her reaction. He was still thinking about what had happenedst night. Especially the frightening roar of the Principal. He realized that he had to get stronger.
Lou thought that Calix would start to act, but as the minutes passed. She slowly realized that something was wrong.
She studied Calix and learned that he was thinking deeply about something. His eyes were staring ahead but not focused, as if his mind was somewhere else.
"..."
Realizing that she might be wrong, Lou felt bad and lowered her gaze.
She felt like a pervert. She thought Calix was a pervert who would take advantage of her weakness.
''I can''t believe I''m thinking of something inappropriate. Even though Calix''s intentions are pure.''
She bit her lip. She could not control her tears and they fell from her eyes.
"Wuwuuu..."
She sobbed and wiped away her tears. Calix had protected herst night. He made sure that she would never encounter anything bad. The Battlesuit Calix gave her kept her alive. It gave her strength and speed to escape the Aberrants. The suit was tough and the monsters could not prate it.
Still, Lou thought of something naughty. She was guilty. She could not deny it. So she began to sob, holding her voice.
"Lou? Why are you crying? Are you hurt? Do you want to go back to the hospital?"
"No... I''m fine."
Calix was startled when he heard Lou sobbing. He approached her with a worried look.
"I''m just sad..."
She didn''t borate. She smiled and tried to wipe away the sadness, but her tears were still there.
"Calix, do you think I''m a bad woman?"
"No."
"Thank you for your consideration..."
Her eyes looked down and she felt pitiful. The whole city was facing a crisis and she was thinking about sex.
Calix became more and more worried and didn''t know what to do. So he hugged her to make her happy. He wanted to show her that he was there for her.
"If you want to cry, you can cry on me. I will never ask."
His voice was soft and soothing.
Lou was shocked, but then her voice cracked and she started to cry.
"Waaahhh. I''m a crybaby, I''m sorry for being a crybaby."
"It''s normal for a person to cry. In fact, it''s better to cry to release all your frustration."
He rubbed her back and spoke nicely, encouraging Lou to feel better.
"I''m a bad girl!"
"There is no perfect person. In my opinion, there is no such thing as a good person, only a person trying to be better."
Calix listened to her cry and never asked her about her problem. He did his best to soothe her feelings.
After a few minutes, Lou stopped crying. Now that her mind was clearer, she realized that she had done something embarrassing again.
As she wiped away her tears, her face was red and flushed.
''Lou, what is wrong with you? Why are you being so dramatic?''
She wondered. She cried and showed Calix her vulnerable side, and the man made her feel better. To be honest, her heart was pounding with happiness after that.
She realized that Calix never hated her, even though she cried like a child in front of him. Still, it didn''t change the fact that it was embarrassing.
Seeing that Lou was blushing, Calix put his palm on her forehead to make sure she was okay.
But this simple act of kindness entangled her. The rough palm rubbed against her skin and her breathing stopped for a second.
Then she looked at Calix with teary eyes.
"Calix..."
Her hand unconsciously tugged at Calix''s clothes. She wanted to stay close to her.
Calix was surprised at first. But when he saw Lou''s expression, he knew that the woman wanted him. Her gaze was inviting, her hand weakly pulling him closer.
He realized what was about to happen and swallowed hard.
"Lou, you''re so beautiful."
Calix was not lying. Lou was soft and sweet. She was like an innocent flower when they first met and Calix was happy to be the first to smell her scent. In his opinion, Lou was an addictive flower.
Especially right now, Lou was releasing pheromones. Calix could not help but feel hot and thirsty.
"Mm."
Lou nodded shyly. Her face was already blushing. She asked for more as she closed her eyes. She let her body move on its own.
The two kissed. Their lips touched quickly at first, but the second time was rougher and longer. Then they began to make out until their breathing became ragged.
"Hm, Calix, let''s go to my room."
Lou offered after looking at the little kitten. Mera was sleeping peacefully and Lou didn''t want to disturb him.
"Okay."
The two went to the room as fast as they could.
"Nnngghh... Aannhh!"
A few minutester, Lou was riding Calix''s cock. She faced him as she slowly gyrated her pussy, her hands on Calix''s hair, pulling gently.
"Mmm--! Ah! Ah! Ah! Oh, God! Please, don''t stop!"
Her cries grew louder as her hips moved aggressively. She was bouncing on her thick pole and she was cumming sweetly. She could not help it, it was a natural reaction. Her pussy easily epted Calix''s cock as her only one.
That''s why her pussy creamed, because she was showing her eptance to be bred.
"Nnngghh!"
Lou moaned and closed her eyes as the tingling sensation hit her. Now she remembered how long and thick Calix was. She wondered why she had left this cock and chose Horvart University when it was so good.
Fuck college! College had brought her nothing but political agendas!
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 83 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 51 chapters of RDD
- 20 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 335
Chapter 335
[Shout out to AR3S, ldoronoco, and Magnus Branzn!]
Lucky 335
The sound of slurping was weakly resounding inside the room.
Lou was currently kneeling down between Calix''s legs. The two were having a good time on the bed. The woman was kneeling while the man rxed his body.
"Glug glug glug..."
She was doing the gawk gawk 9000 on Calix. Her pouty lips glistened with the spits and precum that she sucked out of Calix''s cock.
Her face looked blissful and satisfied. Despite having teary eyes, it seemed that she was happy. Her cheeks were wet from the globs of spits. There was pubic hair close to her mouth. However, she was too focused on Calix''s that she didn''t know it.
"Gurrgghh!"
She grunted as she let herself be choked on his cock by deep-throating it. The cock convulsed in her throat and she gagged a few times, causing tears to run down from her eyes.
Calix was watching the whole show. It was something that he would never swap for anything. The fact that a beautiful woman was kneeling in front of him and sucking his cock was a victory in itself. It was something that he would never forget.
Lou''s teary eyes. Her glistening lips. Her cheeks were slobbered by his fluids. The spits that wereing out of her mouth every time she pulled out. Everything was already imparted in his mind.
Lou learned sloppy toppy back when she had a rtionship with Calix. Their time together was short but Lou became well-versed on giving "head". Furthermore, she knew that Calix liked more saliva action. Well, not that she didn''t like it.
Even now, she was still drooling over his shaft. It was so thick and she thought that her jaw would dislocate.
Still, she didn''t stop her head bobbing. She kept mming her head up and down, making his rod shiny with her saliva. Sometimes she would reach the base of his cock and rest there for a few seconds. So that Calix would feel the sensation of her throat.
"Kuu--!"
Calix grunted when Lou deepthroated him again. He sighed when Lou released his cock. A thick trail of saliva escaped Lou''s mouth andnded on his balls.
It was very wet and slippery. It was fucking amazing.
It could be seen that Lou was thirsty for his cock, as if it was the only source of water in the desert. She kept sucking him. Sometimes she would lick his balls and y with the tip of his junior, causing Calix to flinch and moan.
Calix was staring into her eyes. He swallowed his groan when he confirmed that Lou was enjoying the blowjob.
The enthusiasm, the fast rapid bobbing, the strong suction.
''God damn...''
He cursed deep inside him. Lou was innocent... That was a fucking lie.
Perhaps she was innocent in other ways but definitely not in bed. Calix watched the woman start from being curious and oblivious to the term sex. In fact, he was the one who was responsible for making her like this. However, he could never believe that Lou would be so erotic and hot.
''We only had weeks, yet she became a cocksucker... I wonder what will happen if we had more time.''
Calix took her first time and taught her a lot of things. Lou became a master because Calix was there to teach her.
And now, Lou was showing everything she learned.
"Guh!"
Calix grunted when Lou used her hands and stroked the shaft while sucking. With the pressure of her two hands, squeezing him, and her mouth that was sucking him, Calix almost came.
His hips twitched up and Lou gagged because his cock hit the back of her throat. Her eyes released another wave of tears, yet her gaze was asking for more. Her eyes never leave Calix while sucking his cock.
She wanted to show how good she was-- so that Calix would love her.
After two years, this was her only chance to prove herself. That''s why she was doing her best blowjob. By deepthroating hard that she would almost gaggle.
Furthermore, her hands were busy too. Sometimes she would use her hands to jack his cock. While sometimes they were focused on his balls and lightly massaging them.
"... Ugh. Lou... I''m going--"
Before he could even finish his sentence, Lou was already moving her head enthusiastically. She was bobbing rapidly and sucking his shaft. She wanted to taste his sperm in her mouth. She wanted it so well that she was going to be crazy.
He could not hold it anymore and his hips trembled. He moaned loudly. Then, his cock loaded the cum into her mouth.
Lou made sure that nothing would go to waste so her lips were tightly closed around his cock. After a few seconds of pumping, the soft shaft escaped her mouth.
Calix was breathing roughly as he looked at her.
"Mmm..."
Lou''s tongue was swirling the sperm. She showed it in front of Calix, the thick white semen was inside her mouth.
Then, she swallowed it hungrily.
The sensation was raw, kinky, and naughty. As if Lou was doing something illegal and should not be shown to anyone.
"Hm~~"
Lou closed her eyes and moaned. She licked her lips. Her expression was one of a kind, his cum satiated her.
.........
......
...
Darwin was a simple cyclist. He had traveled across Junianst month, he alreadypleted one of his bucket lists. He was happy because he traveled the country using his feet by pedaling his bike.
However, being an adult, it was impossible for Darwin to live without expenditure. That''s why he was currently doing his job right now.
Darwin was doing food delivery but this time with a motorcycle. It was exhausting to use a bike when delivering.
He reached his customer''s apartment and knocked.
"Food delivery!"
A few secondster, a sexy woman greeted him. The woman was only wearing a white T-shirt. She was sweating and her cleavage was obvious to see.
"H- here''s the payment and the tip."
The woman embarrassingly paid him and tucked her hair behind her ear.
"O- okay."
Darwin was dumbfounded because he was mesmerized. However, he quickly realized that something was wrong.
It was obvious that the woman was exhausted because she was sweating. She probably did something tiring. Furthermore, Darwin smelled a unique scent.
''... She smells like she just had sex.''
The smell of love juice.
Lou quickly closed the door, leaving Darwin with a hard-on. He recalled that time when the guy next to his motel room he rented fucked five girls...
[Enokido Sensei has amazing art and I salute.]
419144
350388
Part 1:
368084
Part 2:
434138
[Visit my Patre on if you want to read more:]
- 83 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 Chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 51 Chapters of RDD
- 20 Chapters of HWI
https://.pat /Puji_maki
TOFD 336
TOFD 336
[Shout out to Osmund Okorie, John, Hassan Nur, The Main Man, and Zavien King!]
Lucky 336
"Anh! Anh! Ah~"
Their flesh pping and making noises was quite obvious. Lou was currently moaning as her pussy stretched deeper with each thrust.
She was on all fours - hands and knees on the bed while Calix aggressively pounded her pussy. Gushing sounds could be heard as her crotch was thoroughly wet. They spent all their time fucking after they had eaten 2/3 of the delivered food.
After regaining their strength, the couple went back to fucking as if that was their only purpose.
Lou bit her lips while Calix pounded her ass. She preferred this position, doggy style, because she could hide her expression.
She was embarrassed to show her face because she knew her expression was lewd. Her gaze was unfocused and blurry. She could not help but show an ahegao face as Calix dug deeper into her womb. She was afraid that Calix would think she was a slut.
Lucky for her, Calix did not think badly of her. In fact, he would find it sexy if Lou showed her ahegao face to Calix.
"Mmm--! Ugh ugh ugh ugh ugh!!"
She moaned recklessly, her vision shaking up and down. She didn''t know how many times she came. She only knew that Calix''s cock had ruined her womb and painted her hole with his thick white cum.
Her fleshy walls were grinding Calix so well and the man was doing his best to hump like an animal. He kept pounding.
Lou''s pink pussy was juicy and Calix would never get tired of it.
"Nngghh~"
Fucking Lou from behind made her feel submissive while Calix was in control. All she could do was follow his rhythm, but it all depended on Calix''s speed and strength. In fact, her waist was already marked with handprints. Because Calix grabbed her waist all the time.
Sometimes he squeezed her ass and spanked her, which was naughty and hot. She came easily when he spanked her ass.
"Ah! Anh! Aagghhh~!"
With Calix''s length, it was easy to reach the deepest part and stimte her pleasure censors. Lou was already losing her mind. Her body was only moving and her pussy was only sucking Calix''s cock, making sure it fit snugly.
Lubricated? Her private parts were already well lubricated by her own juices.
Ecstasy? They were already in a frenzy of intense pleasure. They didn''t need any drugs to feel good, even kissing was enough to make theme.
Love? They were flooded with it so much that they didn''t want to stop. All they wanted was to stay close to each other, to feel each other''s warmth. The feeling of their skin rubbing against each other was so nice andfortable.
"Ngggnnhh!"
Their sweat, spit, and other bodily fluids mixed in the bed, and the smell was so strong. The two were busy with each other.
Lou''s milky white ass had red bruises. Calix''s strong grip left prints. Still, the woman bent over and arched her back, the shape of her ass was well endowed. Calix could see her milky ass bouncing every time it collided with his crotch.
"So good... Your cock is so good Calix~"
Lou was a smart woman, but right now her expression looked stupid like she was not thinking. Despite her pussy being fucked, Lou''s brain was also being stirred. Even though the two organs were far away from each other.
"Aannhh~"
She moaned sweetly and grabbed the sheet. The puddle of cum on the bed was already big and getting bigger.
"Lou!"
Calix roared and pulled his cock out of her gaping hole. He began to stroke his shaft and came all over her ass. His cum sttered and painted her milky ass.
"Mmm..."
Lou gasped and moaned. She put her head down while her ass twitched in the air.
Calix''s long pole rested over her ass, grinding between her cheeks.
The couple was tired but happy. Lou turned her head and looked at Calix, giving him the most beautiful smile she ever had. She giggled and wiggled her ass, making his cock move.
"It feels so good."
She wasn''t lying. She loved being spanked, buting on her ass was not bad either. His hot cum scalded her skin. Well, as long as Calix was with her, she preferred everything.
Exhausted, Lou closed her eyes and fell asleep. But the smile on her face never faded.
"Have a nice rest, Lou."
Calix kissed her neck and back gently. He helped her sleep in a nice position and cleaned her body so that she would feel great when she woke up.
He used a wet towel and wiped her sweaty skin. He marveled at how he had fucked this masterpiece of a body, Lou was so sexy and he felt lucky to have sex with her.
After cleaning her up and knowing she slept well, Calix took a shower. He yawned after leaving the bathroom and rested next to Lou.
Actually, Calix hadn''t slept much yesterday. Last night''s crisis was too frightening for him to sleep. Besides, he was worried about Lou at that time.
Now that the situation was over and he had time to rest, Calix closed his eyes and slept next to her. His arms were around Lou, spooning her.
A few secondster, Lou snuggled closer and rested her head on his shoulder. Calix, my man, got rizz.
They slept well.
.........
......
...
Melbed, the capital of Junian. It was a prosperous city with flying cars everywhere. Busy people walked around to reach their destinations. It was a lively ce to live.
Despite hearing that Horvart University had been attacked by flying Aberrants. The people just felt bad, but they quickly moved on.
After all, monster attacks weremon in theirnd. Junian would only take it seriously if a strong Aberrant attacked them. Just likest time during the Blood Moon.
"Principal!"
A buff man was greeted by dozens of soldiers and led to a secluded ce.
The atmosphere in the room was cold. This was the reception room for VIPs, and only a few people could use it.
"I thought you weren''ting."
Anky blonde man appeared and greeted the muscr man.
"Pope vko..."
"Principal Lycan..."
The two gentlemen greeted each other and smiled. Although it was obvious that they were hiding their true feelings.
[Codes!]
451846
344322
[Visit my page if you want to read more:]
- 83 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 Chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 51 chapters of RDD
- 20 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 337
Chapter 337
[Shout out to Mili Benitez, purified peek, and Endless_life!]
Lucky 337
Pope vko approached him with an eerie smile and held out his hand. Principal Lycan looked at his hand, but finally shook it.
They had known each other for a long time. However, because of the faction they represented, it was impossible for them to have a friendly rtionship. Besides, they had different beliefs.
Principal Lycan was a member of the Wolf Tribe, while Pope vko was a member of the Church of Love.
The Principal''s tribe usually believed that absolute power was the answer to everything.
As for the Church of Love, they would love anyone, anything, anywhere. Their love could break through any barrier. Love could heal the broken, and their church had billions of followers around the world.
''I will not be fooled.''
Principal Lycan knew that behind the loving smile. The Church of Love was nothing but an organization that extorted money from its followers. The Church built countless temples in different countries because of these donations...
But it was only a small part of the total amount of money the Church made each year. They are rich as hell, maybe they were on par with Cudgel Tech.
Unlike Cudgel Tech, the Church didn''t have to disclose the donations.
''They im that the donations go to the poor countries and feed the needy...''
Principal Lycan would not believe it, especially when he scanned the Pope''s fashion. The Pope was wearing a neat ck suit with gold lining. It cost millions of dors and the Pope only wore this suit once. The Pope would never wear the same suit. He had a new one every day.
In addition, his ne and rings were adorned with precious jewels. Principal Lycan would never know the exact amount. But he knew that the Pope would throw them away if he used them once.
"The king should be pleased to see us."
Hearing what the Pope said, Principal Lycan could not help but scoff in disgust.
"You know the king is an arrogant bastard, he never respects us. Especially a Beastkin like me."
"..."
Pope just smiled. He didn''t answer because he was in the royal family''s castle. Maybe there were spy devices that could record their conversation. It was better to keep his mouth shut.
"Huh? As always, you are a coward. What if they can hear me? What are they going to do? Besides, I''m not lying. The king is a racist. He believes that a pure-blooded human is better than a Beastkin descendant."
"Come on, you don''t have to be like that."
Pope vko furrowed his brow. This was one of the reasons why he didn''t want to go to this ce with Principal Lycan.
Unfortunately, this meeting was important, and as the leader of thergest Congregation. Pope vko had to show his face.
"What is it with you? I heard that you have a problem these days."
"About that..."
"I won''t force you to talk."
"No, it''s okay," The Pope sat in the chair and sighed. The modern world was poisoning the minds of young people.
"I''m just depressed about the double standards these days."
"Okay?"
Principal Lycan tilted his head in confusion.
"When two girls kiss, people say it''s hot and sexy."
"Indeed."
He agreed, watching two girls make out was arousing.
"But when I kiss my homie good night, people say I''m gay! Where does this double standarde from?"
The Pope roared, venting his frustration. This issue had been bothering him all along.
"..."
"It is unfair that girls can kiss each other without being frowned upon by society. But when two men kiss each other... sigh."
A long sigh escaped his mouth. As Pope of the Church of Love, it was his duty to promote the goodness and love of the Goddess Amore.
"Our revtion is simple: You can love anyone, no matter what gender, no matter what object, no matter what hocus-pocus. Examples include pans, aliens, animals, and little children, everyone can be loved! Praise the Goddess Amore!"
This guy will never change, his faith makes him blind.
Love the animals? No problem.
But to love the animals? That''s the fucking problem.
Let''s not talk about children, aliens, or anything questionable. The Church of Love will respect everything as long as it''s categorized as ''love''.
The muscr man shook his head. As a man, it would be disturbing if he kissed his homies...
''Well, maybe a good night kiss is not so bad. Anyway, the Church of Love has some questionable beliefs. Some of them are downright criminals.''
The two leaders had a few conversations, but they never touched on anything sensitive. Like the ongoing friction between the two countries. They already had an idea.
This meeting was important and only the Principal and the Pope would attend.
A few minutester, the door opened and the two leaders stood up and greeted the king.
"May the glory of Junian fall before the King!"
The two said it at the same time, although the Pope was the only one who was enthusiastic about it. Lycan just said it normally.
"Hm, it is nice to know that you, lowly insects, understand your position."
"..."
Principal Lycan didn''t change his expression. However, he looked at Pope vko with his eyes and dered: "Don''t you see what I''m saying?"
Pope vko just smiled. He already knew that the King had been brought up with the doctrine that royalty was the highest authority. Anyone below him was a servant to be used.
"I don''t want to stay here too long, because we have a stupid dog here."
The King spoke as he stared at Principal Lycan with disgust.
Veins appeared on Lycan''s face, but he did his best to keep his expression. He was currently inside the castle and this ce was heavily protected. He would only die if he did something.
"I have already made a decision, I want you to prepare for the uing war! How dare these stupid primates act like they can defy me! If it weren''t for the treaty my father signed, I would have burned their homnd to the ground by now. But now that they have given me a reason, I will see to it that Dellia will never live again!"
The King was obviously mad.
As for the two leaders, they just bowed their heads. They already knew that this arrogant king would never be satisfied with peace.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 83 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 51 chapters of RDD
- 20 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 338
Chapter 338
Lucky 338
While Calix was piping Lou at Horvart University, a secret meeting was being held in Dellia that only a few select people were allowed to attend.
The ce was well-lit, but it was quiet and reserved.
"I can''t believe I''m here, I have a lot to do."
Marianne frowned as she looked around. She confirmed that some of the participants had already arrived.
After the announcement that Marianne would be the next leader of the Francine n, her life became very busy. If not because this meeting was important to her, she would go to her other appointments.
"Look who''s talking, you''re not the only one who''s busy."
Scarlett rolled her eyes. She crossed her legs and leaned back in her chair. Her schedule was packed. Now that she was the matriarch of the Robinson n, she had more things to do. If not for her father helping her in the shadows, Scarlett''s career might have been hard.
The elders respected her for her talent. But she was still young, and even the other ns snickered behind her back.
"Everyone is busy. Even Nikki, who is taking care of Patricia, is busy," Kimberly added.
"Y-yes."
Nikki agreed with what Kimberly said. Her voice was still weak as usual.
"Ah, I miss Calix. All I do every day is work here and there, and travel to dangerous ces. I can only stalk him once a week, but it''s still not enough. I want to see him~"
Yuna grumbled and the other women kept their mouths shut. It was obvious that they agreed with her.
They all sighed at the same time. They miss Calix even though they see him at least once a week. The barrier of long-distance rtionships affected them so much.
"Hey Kimberly, when are you going to make another call?"
Scarlett looked at the woman with the sses. She was talking about the phone that could contact Calix without being detected by the Junianwork.
"The parts andponents are hard toe by."
"Give me a list, I can contact my assistant to find them."
"Me too."
It seemed that Marianne and Scarlett wanted their own phones tomunicate with Calix.
"Like I said, the parts andponents are hard to find."
Kimberly nonchntly adjusted her sses and grinned at them.
"Tch!"
The two women clicked their tongues. Judging by Kimberly''s annoying expression, she would never make phones for them, even if they could get the parts. It was obvious that she never wanted the others to contact Calix.
"Uuhhh..."
Yuna was grumbling, emaciated, and depressed. Her job was quite exhausting and it was taking its toll on her. She looked at Nikki, who was fidgeting in the corner, making herself small.
That giant woman is really...
Yuna could not deny it, but Nikki was the most well-behaved of them all. She was always quiet, rarely spoke, and she was modest. She was also the only mother in the group and had enough experience in raising a family.
The women were serious. They were all looking forward to having a baby, and Nikki''s experience was important to them.
"Hey, how''s Patricia?"
Yuna asked. She liked Patricia because she was cute and sweet. The little girl liked Yuna''s cooking.
"S- she is fine. She transferred to another school and has already made friends."
Nikki was happy to see her daughter smiling and telling stories about her school life.
"If it wasn''t for me being able to read your lips, I''d never understand what you''re saying."
As usual, Nikki''s voice was weaker than an ant.
"I''m jealous that you can retire from the army. Unlike me. The Army really needs my Term Attribute and it''s impossible to quit just like that."
Yuna became even more depressed. At this sad moment, she really needs Calix''s huge PP.
Nikki retreated after the Blood Moon. She didn''t want to risk her life. She had a daughter to protect and being a soldier was not the best job for her.
She decided to go into business instead. Now Nikki made cakes and pastries. Her bakery was famous in the capital after a well-known food blogger reviewed her shop and gave it a perfect five stars.
Of course, it was definitely NOT because of Calix''s luck... ahem.
"As soon as my mission is over, I will visit your shop and y with Patricia. I miss that little girl."
Yuna smiled.
"I want toe too, contact me when you''re going."
Kimberly joined the conversation. She was also close to Patricia.
"Count me in."
Scarlett didn''t want to be left alone.
"Thanks, I''ll bake cookies and cakes for you."
Nikki shyly nodded her head. She was happy to see that so many people loved her daughter.
"..."
As for Marianne, she bit her lip. She also wanted to join in and see the cute little girl, but she was too proud to speak. She didn''t want to lower herself.
In the end, Marianne continued to stare at Nikki. The tall woman was sweating because she thought Marianne was angry with her. Nikki lowered her head, afraid to meet Marianne''s gaze.
''Why don''t you look? Can''t you see I want to join in? Go ahead! Go ahead and invite me!''
Marianne said with a look.
But Nikki misunderstood and thought that Marianne was staring daggers at her.
Their conversation ended when they felt a new person arrive. A woman with dark skin entered the room, she had a seductive figure and strutted in.
"Look who we have here? The matriarch of Robinson, the heir of Francine, the COO of Cudgel Tech, the teleporter of the army... and a traitor. What a nicebination!"
Esmeralda grinned beautifully and sat down in the nearest chair. She looked around and nodded.
"You picked a nice ce to meet, this ce is well-lit. I suppose you are afraid of me."
She shrugged. The others didn''t like her attitude, but they remained calm. It was stupid to face the President in a fight.
"Good evening, everyone. Let''s have a nice evening."
Esmeralda giggled.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 83 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 Chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 51 chapters of RDD
- 20 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 339
Chapter 339
[Shout out to Jacob Barna, Magnus Branzn, and Samson Aguino!]
Lucky 339
The atmosphere was cold, even though the women were having a nice dinner. It was already night outside. But the light in the room illuminated them strongly.
The women were using their utensils, cutting the food in front of them. But no one could taste the dishes, everyone was thinking of something.
"I want Calix to cancel the mission. I don''t know what the mission is, but I don''t want Calix to go to another country. You can use another person to do the job, but I don''t want Calix to be a part of it."
Scarlett''s crimson eyes glowed. She never touched the food, she stared at the President.
"I don''t approve."
Esmeralda shook her head. Calix was the only one who could do it. He would find Toshi Densetsu.
"..."
Scarlett narrowed her eyes. Not just her, but all of them were staring at Esmeralda. It seemed that they all wanted Calix to stay in Dellia instead of working outside the country.
"I see. So the reason you called me here is to convince me to bring Calix back. Sorry, he has to finish his work first."
"We are not here to convince you."
Kimberly spoke this time. She pulled out tiny pieces of paper, which erged and became a stack of documents.
The documentsnded in front of Esmeralda. She looked at them and read a few keywords.
"Fufu."
She began to giggle as she realized their intention.
"We are not here to convince you, we are here to order you to return Calix to Dellia."
Kimberly looked like a dominating CEO this time. Working in a corporation had changed her. Showing weakness was thest thing she needed to do, she had to show that she was the boss here.
Esmeralda could not help but chuckle as she watched their expressions. All of the women stared at her in earnest. They were not joking.
"So you''re threatening me."
What was written on the documents was simple - it was proof that Esmeralda was not human. She was a Dark Elf.
Thest time Kimberly and Marianne met with Principal Rinaha Beth, the Principal said that Esmeralda Margaret was not human.
Since then, Kimberly has been working and gathering information about the President. Some of it was false, but Kimberly could tell the real from the fake. Then she reached the point where she realized that Esmeralda Margaret is a Dark Elf. And because of her ability, she is a High Dark Elf.
It may sound simple, but the consequences after this was revealed were troublesome.
In this current era, there was no such thing as a pure-blooded demihuman. Everyone was tainted by mortals, and the strong species of demihumans had long since disappeared. Hundreds of years ago.
Esmeralda was the proof that this was just nonsense. Demihumans still exist.
"From your ability, I can deduce that you lived long before the Junian Kingdom was created."
Demihumans be stronger the longer they live, and Esmeralda was at the Demi-God rank.
"I''m sure many people will be interested in you once this informationes out."
Kimberly smiled.
"Interesting, you are interesting. You are all doing this for one man."
"Yes. It''s all for Calix."
Esmeralda could see they were not joking. Then she could not control herself andughed out loud.
"What a joke! Haha! I can''t believe it!"
She touched her stomach. Tears were forming fromughing too hard.
"Let''s all be honest here. We want Calix for his power, we never love him."
"Don''t mock my feelings!"
Scarlett was really offended this time. She gritted her teeth so hard that her lips almost bled.
"You don''t know what you''re saying, I''ve loved Calix since I was young. I have known him longer than anyone here. Don''t you dare belittle my love for him!"
She was angry, but Esmeralda just shrugged.
"Okay, but what about the others?"
The President scanned the women one by one and she could see that some of them were guilty.
"Let''s say you do love Calix, but part of that is because of his power. You never really love him."
Kimberly closed her mouth. She could never answer, she needed Calix to use the Runes.
Marianne just looked down. Even now she wanted to use Calix to break through and be a 3rd Advanced.
Even Yuna was affected by the remarks. Her Sanity and Term Attribute relied heavily on Calix.
As for Nikki... She didn''t need Calix, except for his dick. Perhaps she was the least to me. Nikki loved Calix without asking for anything in return.
Still, they have strong feelings for Calix. Even if they have their reasons, it is true that they love him. And to mock their feelings for Calix was maddening as hell.
All of them stared at Esmeralda with deep coldness in their eyes. With anger and hatred, they realized that they would never forgive Esmeralda, no matter what.
"We are people who want to use others. Just like you use Calix, I''ll use him."
She crossed her legs, shortening her skirt so that her dark brown legs shone under the chandelier.
"And if you want to expose my identity, you can."
Suddenly the light went out and everything went dark.
"But you must understand that your lives will be in danger."
ck tendrils crawled out of nowhere and tried to attack the women.
However, each of them was able to defend themselves against the tendrils.
Scarlett casually burns the dark vines to ashes.
Marianne froze them into statues.
Kimberly wore her battle suit and subdued them.
Nikki summoned her hammer and smashed the vines.
As for Yuna, she teleported behind Esmeralda and pointed a knife at her throat, ready to stab her to death.
"Impressive. I see none of you are mediocre."
Esmeralda nodded. She was confirming something.
''As expected, they also evolve. Calix''s luck is out of this world. Someone like him can''t live a peaceful life, not when he can change a person''s fate.''
Esmeralda closed her eyes, then opened them again after a few seconds.
"If you have nothing else to say, I will leave."
Esmeralda stood up and nonchntly took the knife from Yuna.
"This is not over."
They red at her.
"I know, but if we fight now, you will all die."
Esmeralda vanished and the light returned.
Scarlett and the others gasped as they realized Esmeralda was gone. Her presence had been so strong.
"So this is the strongest Vindicator of Dellia..."
Kimberly wiped her sweat.
Each of them was shocked. Even if they fought Esmeralda together, they knew they would only die.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 85 chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 53 chapters of RDD
- 22 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 340
Chapter 340
[Shout out to Cosmicuni!]
Lucky 340
"Nom nom nom nom. Thank you, Papa! This is so delicious!"
Mera''s tail wagged happily as he munched on his food. Just as Calix had promised, he fed Mera tuna, wagyu, and premium cat food. Mera seemed to love them all.
His little mouth ate them greedily as if he hadn''t eaten in a thousand years.
"If you want, we can order more. Just say so."
"En!"
The cat nodded and continued eating. His food sat on the white porcin te, his cute little paws painted by the grease.
"Oh, what a cute little cat!"
Lou immediately fell in love with the kitty. Although she was still confused as to how a kitten could talk, she thought it was an Aberrant.
But when she saw Calix''s reaction, Lou realized that the kitten was harmless. Moreover, she could not help but smile whenever she looked at it, her heart melting.
''On top of that, the kitten is calling Calix Dad!''
''I feel like I''m watching a child... Calix''s child.''
"Papa, thank you for the food. I love it so much!"
The calico cat pawed Calix''s fingers to show his appreciation.
"Don''t worry, I''ll order againter."
"Yay!"
His fingers rubbed the cat''s neck, and Mera purred happily.
"Haaamm... Papa, I want to sleep again."
After a hearty meal, Mera wanted to rest. He found a nice spot on the sofa and curled into a ball.
It had been two days since the Aberrants had attacked Horvart University. There was some chaos, but the people adapted quickly. After all, it was not the first time this had happened.
Being attacked by flying monsters was the norm. Perhaps only Dellia lived with the privilege of being safe.
"Are you hungry Lou? I can cook for you?"
He looked at the woman. Lou was wearing a thin nightgown, almost transparent. Her bottle-shaped silhouette was clearly visible. Calix hid his swallowing.
"Me? I''m fine. We ate a lotst night."
She blushed and looked away. She was still not used to Calix. She could not help but be shy around him.
Even though they shared a passionate love. Where their bodies almost melted into one, where their bodily fluids mixed, it seemed that Lou was still embarrassed. Especially when she remembered what she had donest night.
''Oh my God, I did something inappropriate and lewd! I hope Calix doesn''t hate me...''
She muttered to herself. Then she noticed that her pale white skin was covered with tons of bruises. Some of them were from Calix''s palm, while others were from his lips...
She blushed as she realized that her body was marked by him.
"Are you sure you don''t want to eat?"
"Huh? I-I think I will eat..."
She jumped when she heard his voice. She lost her mind for a second.
"Okay. I''ll cook for you."
He entered the kitchen.
First, he checked the avable ingredients so he could decide what dish to make.
"Salt, check. Pepper, check. Garlic and onion... Check."
But as Calix scanned the entire kitchen, he noticed something disturbing.
He opened the refrigerator and sure enough...
"Lou?"
"Yes?"
Lou approached him after she had calmed down enough to face him.
"Don''t you have anything to eat but noddles?"
His voice trembled. He looked straight into her eyes and Lou immediately realized something embarrassing.
Her entire cab was filled with nothing but noddles. Instant noddles, cup noddles, ramen noddles! Noddles everywhere.
No matter what people say, noddles can save a college student''s allowance.
"I- It''s not what you think! O- Of course I eat other food. It''s just that noodles are too cheap, and they can fill my stomach... Calix? What are you doing?"
She stopped when she noticed that Calix was depressed.
He sighed. Now he realized that the woman in front of him had eaten tons of noodles every day just to get by. Life at this university was harder than he thought.
Calix pulled Lou into his arms and hugged her tightly.
"Wah!"
The woman was stunned, she tried to push him away, but Calix was strong. Her legs felt like jelly when she heard his hard spank.
"Promise me that you will never eat this unhealthy food again. If you want to eat noodles, I know a nice ramen shop. I can take you there."
His voice was soft and caring, but Lou could feel the sadness.
She closed her eyes. As if she had a choice. She could not bear to see him sad for even a second.
"I will. I promise I will never eat unhealthy food again, I will eat right."
"That''s good."
He let her go and kissed her forehead. Then a teasing smile appeared on his face.
"I think I know the reason why you are gaining weight."
"!!!"
Shock.
Unbelieving.
Surprise.
Lou could not believe that Calix would say something so serious!
"W-what are you saying!? I''m not fat!"
She quickly defended herself.
"Of course I said you gained weight, I never said you were fat. Besides, your ass has gotten a lot fluffier."
"Calix!"
She pouted.
"But of course, I want to show you that I''m not lying."
"Kyah--! What are you doing?"
Calix grabbed her waist and pulled her closer.
His hands explored her back and reached her fluffy ass.
"See? I''m not lying."
"D- don''t give me that cheeky smile of yours!"
She protested, but he didn''t let go. Her thin nightgown was invaded and Calix''s palm rightfully grabbed her ass.
"Mmm~"
Lou moaned uncontrobly.
His fingers gently caressed her slit, rubbing her thin petals. Lou arched back and ced her hands on his chest.
"C-Calix, I think you need to stop."
Anything more would drive Lou insane.
"But I want more."
He kissed her neck and Lou shivered.
"N-no. Mmm--"
She finally bit her lip as Calix''s fingers caressed her cunt.
"Turn around."
"... Yes."
Lou''s body moved on its own. She ced her hands on the kitchen table. She lifted her ass where Calix could see her pinkbia glistening over her own fluid.
[Hi, I just want to promote my other novels:]
1) MC''s not part of the story
- This novel is already finished with 526 chapters.
2) The only fuel is to use the D.
-This is my most read novel for some obvious reasons, ahem.
3) Reincarnated As A Deadbeat Dad
-This is a new novel. A slow progressive slice of life about a deadbeat dad.
4) Hollywood What If
- Mc returned to Hollywood in 1994.
[I post my novels mostly on Scribblehub, Webnovel, RoyalRoad, and Questionable Questing].
Chapter 341
Chapter 341
[Shout out to Adam LV, Albert A, and Scott D!]
Lucky 341
Calix swallowed his saliva. It was so beautiful. This sweet, small, yet fluffy pink cunt had been ravaged by himst night. And now it made him excited.
Lou rested her upper body on the kitchen table, breathing hard as she could not see what Calix was doing. All she could feel was the touch of his rough palm.
Behind her, Calix traced her ass down to her slit and Lou jerked uncontrobly. The sensation of being touched in her private ce was so tingly.
"Are your hips okay? Are they not sore?"
He asked, worried but horny. He licked his middle and ring fingers and gently inserted them into her pussy.
"Mmm. No... Haahhh, I feel fine, not sore at all. Ngghh."
She replied, moaning and holding her breath.
The man rubbed her pussy gently, he could feel her inner muscles squeezing his fingers.
"Mm... Ngggnnhh! Ah! Hhuuu."
Lou whimpered with each thrust of his fingers. Her face was already on the cold table, but she felt hot instead. Her belly burned.
"I see... You can tell me if you want to stop."
"Okay~ Ahhh ~"
Then Calix buried his face in her ass and licked her wet pussy.
-- Lick lick lick.
Lou closed her eyes and her hips shook. She squirmed when she realized that Calix had parted her pussy and used his tongue to enter her.
"Aaahhhh~ Aannhhh~ Feels good..."
He licked her pussy aggressively. Of course he didn''t forget her clit. His tongue licked her clit as well. His fingers and tongue explored her lower body, even caressing her beautiful legs.
The bruises fromst night were still visible on her legs. Calix kissed the bruises he had caused sweetly.
He worshipped her body. His nose rubbed against her skin and Lou felt nothing but sensual sensitivity. Her eyes were already rolling up as the triggers of pleasure invaded her.
"Aahhh aahh ahh ah!"
Calix''s fingers fucked her. The woman''s pussy became wet as the seconds passed.
-Slosh slosh slosh.
The sounding from her pussy was naughty and dirty. Her eyes were already blurry from the tears.
"Mmmhhpp! Humph!! Aagghhh!"
She moaned recklessly, quite loudly. Her fingers scratched the table as her womanhood was assaulted by Calix''s middle and ring fingers.
Shrieking sounds could be heard along with her moaning. Calix fucked her thoroughly with his fingers alone.
His fingers were moving so fast, almost like a vibrator. Finally, Lou jerked up and came. She squirted and the liquid soaked the floor.
"Haahhh haahhh haahhh haahhh."
She gasped for air. Her hair was disheveled, her chest bobbing up and down.
Then Calix pulled her up.
Lou was a mess. She felt tousled. Her eyes could not focus at all.
But Calix put his fingers in her mouth and yed with her tongue.
"Mmmmm."
Lou sucked his fingers and tasted her own juice. She looked at Calix full of love and asked for more. She was fascinated.
Calix grinned.
Her drool covered his fingers as it came out of her luscious mouth. Calix sucked his fingers too, just to get a taste of her.
But it was not enough. He kissed her lips and devoured her. His tongue dominated hers. Lou shuddered as Calix hugged her from behind while kissing her.
He sucked up all of her drool. He licked her tongue aggressively, giving her no time to rest.
"Guhah-- Mmm muah~"
She gasped for air after Calix was satisfied. Her vision was already blurred from tears.
"Calix, I want you to feel good too."
"Okay."
He replied after kissing her neck.
Lou knelt down and rubbed her face against his shorts, smelling his scent. Her nose tickled his manhood over the thin shorts.
Her fingers sensually climbed up and pulled his shorts down. She was greeted by his cock erect and hard.
Her pupils dted as her vision was filled with nothing but his rock-hard cock.
She smiled foolishly and touched it. Her lips kissed and sucked on his balls, causing Calix to grunt.
She made sure his balls were wet before moving to his cock.
"Fufu, your so big~"
She giggled as he noticed his cock had pre-cum. She licked the tip of his cock like a lollipop, savoring its taste.
Then her tiny mouth slowly devoured the head. She sucked it so well that Calix exhaled loudly.
"Damn..."
Her tongue licked it well and covered it with her drool. His cock was glistening, Lou could even see the thick veins around it.
She began to suck and deepthroat. She eagerly moved her head to get the most of his member.
After a few seconds of sucking, she let it out of her mouth so she could breathe. She pped the cock against her cheeks as if it was the right thing to do.
She felt like a whore who should be beaten by his big dick.
"I feel bad... But I want more."
She smiled the whole time. She was in bliss while pleasuring Calix. She felt the joy of making her man happy.
She looked into his eyes. In this sight, kneeling before him, she was nothing but a ve. Calix was the king and she was the servant giving him saliva-filled fetio.
Her eyes said one thing - breed me!
- Guh glug gruh guh guh!
These were the sounds that came out of her mouth as she deep-throated him. She bobbed her head eagerly as she looked at him, worshipping him like a god.
Calix could only swallow his saliva.
''Damn, she is so beautiful.''
He thought as he watched her suck his glistening cock. It was amazing how his cock slid in and out of her mouth, reaching the back of her throat and almost choking her.
"Gush... Shaashh... Calish, do you like it?"
Lou asked, saliva running down her neck and soaking her breasts.
"Yes Lou, I like it very much."
He stroked her head like he was stroking a cute and submissive pet.
"Fufu~"
The woman giggled and rubbed her face against his palm.
[Woman Hitting on Man]
Part 1: 449069
Part 2: 451568
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 85 chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 53 chapters of RDD
- 22 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 342
Chapter 342
[Shout out to tirily19!]
Lucky 342
Lou kissed his ns sweetly as she looked into his eyes.
"Mmm. Calix... I want it now."
"Okay."
Lou sat on the edge of the table and spread her legs. Her palms rested on the cold table for bnce.
Calix slid her nightgown up and he could see her gaping, juicy pussy, hungry for a dick.
God knows how many times he had ravaged and unloaded his seed into that tight cunt.
"Please fuck my pussy... Hm~"
She moaned as Calix pped his cock against her clit before he reached her entrance.
"Uuuhhhh~"
Lou gasped as the penis reached the deepest part of her womb, almost made her crazy. She had been stretchedst night, but she was stretched again. Her wet pussy convulsed as she cuddled Calix''s mighty shaft.
"Ooohhh~"
She cried as she stared at his chiseled jawline. Calix''s face was that of a Chad. He had the perfect personality, looks, and cock to please her.
"Hhhuuuu, Oh God, fuck me~~ My pussy feels so good..."
Her eyebrows furrowed as the cock pushed back gently. She felt the space in her pussy was lonely. But the space was filled a secondter and Lou closed her eyes as she bit her lip.
She cooperated with Calix as they began to move their hips. Her nightgown slid down her shoulders, revealing her titties.
Knowing that Lou had been tiredst night, Calix watched his thrusting so as not to hurt her...at first.
Still, the fact that his cock was tightly wrapped around her warm pussy was out of this world. Calix fought his inner demon.
As he moved in and out, Calix watched her breasts bounce.
"Aahh~ Calix~"
He grabbed one of her tits and squeezed it, squeezing hard and Lou moaned. She shivered as Calix pinched her nipple.
"M- My breasts..."
She spoke with a pleading look.
"What about them?"
"Touch me more."
Her body rocked.
"That''s not a polite way to ask."
"Please... Aang~ Touch my lonely breasts~ please~"
"Hm."
"My milkers... Mmm... You can suck them as much as you want!"
She cried as Calix stabbed deeper into her vagina, hitting her weak spot. She almost lost her strength. But Calix quickly woke her up when he grabbed her titties and sucked them both.
"Uhh!! Guuhh!! Nnngghh! Yay! Yes! My tits, you can pinch them, suck them, even p them! Aahhh! Just don''t stop fucking me!"
Calix focused his mind on her white bouncing tits and sucked both of her nipples at the same time.
Of course he didn''t stop viting her unprotected womb. He kept ramming into her vagina until it was almost his property.
Lou watched as her breasts were stretched as Calix bit her nipples like a baby.
"Hhuuu yeaaahhh~"
Her guttural moan escaped.
She felt her breasts being sucked. Calix''s teeth and tongue were on them.
"Aah! Ah! Ah! H- Aah!"
When Calix released her tits, a bite mark was deeply imprinted on both. There was also a bite mark around her nipples.
"Oooh... Hmm~"
She shuddered andid her back down on the table. Her eyes stared at the ceiling. But she could not see anything except the fact that her pussy was being smashed.
She could not think straight, maybe Calix''s cock was messing with her brain too.
Her hazy eyes shone, reflecting the light.
Calix saw her expression. His thumb found her clit and rubbed it aggressively.
"Aah! Guuuhhh~~"
She moaned and arched her back. She came just like that.
Even though she could not see it. She knew her pussy was building up white creamy fluid on his cock. The sloshing and gushing sound became clear.
He grabbed her waist and started to pick up the pace. His thrusting became faster and faster.
"Gguyuu! Aahhh! Ugh! Ugh! Ngggnnhh!! D-don''t stop! Oohh ffuuuck~! T-This is... Aahhh! Feels so good! I''ming~"
"Then take this!"
Calix mmed so hard that the table almost moved. The force he put into each thrust was tremendous and Lou''s breasts bounced all around.
"Nnngghh~!"
Lou squirmed on his cock. She could not stop her hips from shaking.
"Fuueehh~"
Her orgasm made her face go silly. Her tongue was sticking out and her eyes were staring out of nowhere.
She felt that she had released all of her frustration and that there was nothing left for her.
But even though he knew she wasing, Calix kept his cock inside her, rubbing against her flesh.
How could he stop when her pussy hugged his cock so tightly? Every time he pulled out, her pussy sucked him in.
The pressure was too much, it stimted his penis. So he kept hitting her.
Besides, Lou would not stop him. She smiled stupidly while being fucked.
"Fueehh~~ Heeehhh~"
Her cheeks were covered with her own saliva.
"I love you Calix~~ I love your cock!"
She moaned recklessly. She didn''t care anymore. Even if Mera woke up and found them fucking, Lou didn''t care.
All she wanted was to have his cock inside her, stuffing her pussy so well that she went crazy.
"Promise me you will eat healthy!"
"I will!"
"No instant noddles!"
"Yesssss~~ I will never eat instant aannhh~ noddles again!"
She almost cried as she said this.
"Please just don''t stop! Fuck my sweet pussy! Mmm! I want it! I want it so good!! Ngggnnhh!"
She was willing to say anything to satisfy Calix. She had missed his cock for two years and it would be stupid to let it go.
She knew how lonely it was not to have his cock. For those two years she had made do with a dildo to satisfy her lust.
And now that the real thing was in front of her, no, inside her, she would do anything to make him happy.
"Uuuhh! Ughh! Guhh!! Aannhh~"
"I want toe on your face!"
Calix felt that he was about to cum and ordered Lou.
The woman immediately got down from the table and knelt in front of him.
Her face was only an inch from his cock.
"Aaahhhh..."
She stuck out her tongue, preparing for his release.
"Oh shiitttt! Yeaaahhh!"
Calix grunted and shot his cum into her face. Some of itnded on her cheeks and sttered, some on her tongue and mouth.
Lou looked like a cake covered in frosting.
"Mmm..."
Of course she cleaned his cock with her tongue and mouth. Making sure she swallowed it all. That was her job after good sex.
"Good girl."
He pped her face with his cock.
"Fufu~"
Lou giggled, epting the p as if it was the most natural thing in the world - his dick on her face.
[Codes!]
451846
449954
Chapter 343
Chapter 343
[Shout out to Alexis L. and Matthew!]
Lucky 343
As night falls, the couple sleeps side by side. Their bodies restedfortably against each other. They were naked under the sheets and their skin brushed against each other.
Yet they felt safe andfortable sharing their warmth. Just as Lou had promised, they didn''t eat unhealthy food earlier and went out instead.
They brought food for Mera and fed him. Then they went back to the room and had sex again.
.........
......
...
"Do you want to go to my ce?"
Calix offered. It just slipped out of his mouth.
"Huh?"
Lou looked at him. She wasbing Mera''s cozy fur.
"Nyah~"
Mera rolled around happily as Lou brushed him.
"You mean you want to take me to your ce?"
She was confused.
"Yeah, I just thought of that. This ce is small... If you want, you can stay at my ce instead."
Calix looked away. His motivation seemed obvious.
"... Pfft-haha!"
Lou chuckled. It was fun to see Calix embarrassed as well.
"What do you think?"
He asked.
"Let me guess, you''re concerned about my well-being, or you just want me to live with you?"
"Both. I''m concerned and I want to see you every day."
"I think I''ll pass. I know you have a mission right now and I don''t want to disturb you. But if you want to invite meter, I will do my best to visit you."
Her face blushed as she said this. There was a meaning behind her intention, and Calix understood it very well.
"If you want, you can visit me every day."
"W- Well... If you want."
Now she was flushed as she looked down and rubbed Mera''s belly.
Heughed as he watched her reaction. Lou is sweet and adorable. God, he wanted to kiss her right away.
He approached the woman and hugged her from behind.
"Hm."
He nted a kiss on her neck and Lou shivered weakly. His lips were so hot they burned her skin.
"What about now? Do you want to go with me?"
He whispered into her red ear and Lou did her best to hide her squirming.
"O- Okay."
She couldn''t refuse his offer. With a kiss, she was hypnotized and easily agreed.
''I''m not easy to get, am I?''
She wondered. She felt like she was acting like a slut, but only for Calix.
Still, she didn''t want to show how perverted she was, so she held back her reaction and just nodded.
"I''m going to take a shower."
"Okay."
.........
......
...
When Lou got out of the shower, she almost stumbled when she realized Calix was holding something.
"You have quite a collection, Lou."
Calix''s mouth twitched as he held arge dildo, almost the same size as his...
"I found this under your bed. I''m sorry, I don''t mean to invade your privacy, but this thing is just lying there..."
He scratched his head.
"D- Don''t think of anything inappropriate! I- It''s not what you think!"
Lou was blushing with shame. She could not believe that Calix had found her toy! She wanted to scream and die.
Well, Calix was used to seeing things like this. Yuna had tons of them, and even Kimberly made some dildos to ease her loneliness.
Hell, Calix even used one on the President!
In his opinion, a simple dildo was not so bad and questionable. Yandere Yuna had toys that were almost a crime against humanity. Calix could not and did not want to describe them.
"... Would you like me to use it on you?"
A yful grin appeared on his face.
"N- No!"
Lou stammered as her legs weakened. This was humiliating!
"Don''t worry, I''ll be quick."
"Noooo! Ahhnn~"
She swallowed her moan as Calix turned her around and bent her over the wall. Her freshly cleaned pussy was immediately stuffed by the dildo. Calix used the toy as if it was a real cock, pulling and inserting it into her stretching pussy.
Lou was shaking. Her face was against the wall while her vagina was being yed with a fake cock.
"Mmmmm!"
She finally squirted and wet the floor.
.........
......
...
"Now that I think about it..."
Calix looked around, Mera was on his shoulder, nuzzling his neck. The kitten had only two moods, active and sleeping. Calix noticed that Mera loved to sleep. He would only wake when he smelled food.
"It''s semester break."
He noticed that most of the students were rxed and some of them were carrying luggage. Most of the students would return to their families and spend a long holiday.
"... Lou, do you miss your parents?"
He turned to Lou, who was walking beside him.
Lou nodded and smiled bitterly.
"I miss them, but you know it will be hard for me to go back to Dellia. I have a lot to do, I have to finish my homework. Besides, Dellia and Junian are having a fight. And I can write letters to my parents."
Phone calls and the Inte were avable in Junian. But foreignmunication was heavily guarded by national security. So the best and cheapest way to contact her parents was through letters.
"If you want, maybe I can help you."
Calix could ask Yuna to bring Lou to Dellia to meet her parents. Yuna''s teleportation was fast, easy, and there was no jetg.
"I''m fine. I don''t want to burden you."
She smiled instead.
Calix sighed in defeat and took her hand. With a simple gesture, he wanted to show that he was there for her.
"Calix, there are people around us!"
Lou said weakly, embarrassed when she realized that people were watching them.
"So what? Let them watch."
"O- Okay."
"Your palm feels nice."
"Geez, you don''t have to say that!"
"Haha!"
Their fingers interlocked as they walked on.
Little did they know that another problem would arise once they reached the apartment.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 85 Chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 53 chapters of RDD
- 22 chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 344
Chapter 344
[Shout out to Israel C!]
Lucky 344
Calix hasn''t forgotten his mission. He must find the missing daughter of Esmeralda Margaret. And the only thing he knew about the mysterious daughter was that she was a dark elf. Even her age was hidden by Esmeralda.
''This long week''s holiday, I will contact one of the families in Melbed that has a connection to the Dark Elves.''
Since he didn''t have a clue, he could only start from scratch.
''Esmeralda said I could find her. But I don''t know where, when, and how.''
He sighed as he walked. He looked at Lou, with whom he was holding hands. The woman was fidgeting, trying to hide her blushing face.
"Lou, do you..."
"Hm?"
"No, never mind."
He shook his head. He wanted to invite her to Melbed, but he realized that he was on a mission right now. Lou might get into trouble if he asked her. Besides, Lou''s identity was a Dellian and that might cause a problem.
The apartment was quite far away, but neither of them was angry. They were happy to spend time together, holding hands and walking down the street. They preferred walking instead of using vehicle, considering that some streets were under construction.
"Here we are."
"You live here?"
Lou was stunned as she looked at the tall building in front of her. Her neck was already hurting as she looked up. Perhaps because the building was too tall, Lou could not see the top.
.........
......
...
"... I wonder if he is safe."
Oni Chichi kept looking, hoping that she would find him. He didn''t return for two days and Oni Chichi hoped that he survived the monster wave.
"Oh, Oni, you''re here! Good morning!"
"Huh?"
As they walked to the entrance, Calix found Oni Chichiing out of the building. He waved and greeted her.
The woman looked haggard and hadrge bags under her eyes. It looked like she didn''t get enough sleep.
"Huh?"
Oni Chichi was stunned, her feet stopped and she stared at Lucky(Calix). She didn''t know why, but her heart started beating fast when she realized that she wasn''t dreaming.
Calix was standing before her.
Her eyes turned red. She thought that something bad had happened to Calix.
Calix was a nice guy and he treated Oni Chichi well. In thest few months that Calix had been at the university, his rtionship with Oni Chichi had improved. They became friends.
That''s why Oni''s chest felt relieved when she found the man who greeted her with a smile.
"L- Lucky--"
She almost ran and hugged him, but her feet stopped when she realized that someone was standing next to Calix. It was a woman. A beautiful, lovely woman wearing a nice T-shirt and knee-length shorts. A simple yet elegant woman.
Moreover, Oni Chichi knew the identity of the woman. It was Lou Vi, her friend...
Oni Chichi swallowed her saliva and her lips twitched as she tried to smile.
"H- hello..."
"Oni!"
Lou Vi was d to see her friend. She approached Oni Chichi and hugged her.
"Thank God, I''m d you''re okay!"
Oni almost jolted when she realized that Lou was hugging her. Lou''s feelings were genuine and she was d that Oni was alive after the incident.
"Y-yeah."
Realizing that she was acting suspiciously, Oni hugged her back. But her gaze was on Calix who was watching them.
"It''s nice to see that you''re okay."
Calix smiled. He had a friendly rtionship with Oni. Sometimes he asked her about things he didn''t know at Horvart University.
"Y-yeah, me too."
Her smile was a bit forced, but Calix was no longer looking at her. He was staring at Lou with a soft gaze.
Oni Chichi felt her heart being crushed. Nevertheless, she did her best to smile.
''Indeed... Oni, you must remember your past. You don''t deserve happiness.''
She bit her lip and weakly pulled away from Lou after the hug.
Lou wiped away her tears and so did Oni.
There was a teasing grin on Oni''s face as she looked at them.
"So... you two, are you...?"
She narrowed her eyes and studied them. Lou and Lucky were not that close, but now...
"Hm, let''s see. I''m surprised to see you together. Did something happen thest two days?"
"N- No, it''s not what you t- think!"
Lou blushed.
"I see," she nodded and looked at Calix.
"Lucky T. Tiko, if you hurt Lou, I swear I will hit you. Do you understand?"
"We''re just friends."
Calix smiled. He denied that they were together because it could affect Lou''s college life.
He knew he was not here to study but to find someone. Even if he wanted to say that he and Lou were in a rtionship, he had to keep his mouth shut.
He did this to protect Lou.
"Humph! So be it! Anyway, I''m leaving now! I have something to do! Bye!"
She waved her hand and left.
"Be careful on your way!"
"I will!"
Knowing that she was already far from the building, Oni clenched her fist as she left. She felt that she had missed something important and regretted it deeply.
Maybe she should have been honest and told her feelings... Maybe she was afraid of being rejected.
.........
......
...
"So, Calix, why do you want me to go to your apartment? Maybe you have something naughty in mind. Huh, what do you think? Am I right?"
Lou teased Calix in the elevator. She could see that Calix had a reason for wanting to take her to his ce.
As a woman who had sexst night and was still affected by her pheromones, Lou thought that Calix wanted to take her to his ce because he wanted to have sex...
"You''ll know when we get there."
When they reached the ce, Calix immediately went to his room to get something.
''I wonder what he''s going to do.''
Lou was curious as she looked around. This was her first time at his ce and she was nervous.
But when Calix appeared, he was holding a box of DVDs.
"... Are we going to watch something? Don''t tell me it''s something perverted?"
Lou was confused, but Calix just kept smiling.
"No, I promise it''s not porn. It''s something better, I prepared it for you after I found out that I''m going to Junian."
"For me?"
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 88 Advanced Chapters of TOFD
- 89 Chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 56 advanced chapters of RDD
- 25 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 345
Chapter 345
[Shout out to dark helmet9!]
Lucky 345
-- Hello Lou? If you''re watching this, I want you to know that you don''t have to worry about us. We are doing fine here!
Nanny L waved her hands happily at the screen.
As she watched the video, Lou covered her mouth, tears rolling down her cheeks.
She looked at Calix.
"I contacted Nanny L and your parents as soon as I found out that I was going on a mission to Junian. I promised to myself, I''m already sure that I will find you no matter what and give you this gift."
He said while looking at the screen. He spent a day in Nanny L''s hometown just to make these videos. He took a video of Lou''s hometown and put them together, and in the end, he collected three DVDs.
"I also talked to your parents. I told them I have a way to send these videos to you and they agreed."
The video changed scene and Lou could see her parents greeting her.
Lou sobbed and wiped away her tears. She had been gone for two years and she missed her family.
Just to see them on the screen made her heart swell.
"Thank you... Thank you so much."
"I did it because I know you miss them."
Lou hugged him and cried against his chest. She thought she was done being a crybaby, but here she was, crying like a baby.
"I was actually trying to think of a gift to give you. I''ll settle for this."
To be honest, Calix wanted to give her a nice dress or arge amount of cash. But he knew Lou would never ept such things. She never even touched the money he sent to her bank ount.
"Hm, I like it."
Her voice was hoarse as she replied.
Calix is a thoughtful guy. Even though their time together was short, he was gentle with her, showering her with love and kindness.
This time she was clearly in love.
The two shared a sweet kiss and went back to watching the video. Lou sniffed her snot the whole time and Calix was there tofort her.
-- Lou, we want you to know that you don''t have to be hard on yourself. You can ask for anything and we will do our best to help you. What kind of father am I if I can meet your needs?
-- Lou, honey, please eat healthy food. Don''t go hungry and sleep well. I know you are a disciplined child, but sometimes it is not bad to have fun. Although I don''t want you to go to dangerous ces.
Lou''s mother spoke lovingly.
They might be strict parents, but they were strict because they loved their daughter. Lou understood very well.
"Hm, I will be a good girl, Mom."
Her eyes were on the screen. Seeing that Nanny L and her parents were healthy and well made her feel better.
"Thank you, Calix, I feel good now."
After watching the video, Lou smiled, her eyes shining and reflecting her joy.
"I''m d to see you are happy."
Calix kissed her forehead.
There was no sex or passionate kissing. They just held each other for a long time and that was enough to show their love.
Lou giggled as she wiped away her tears after they parted.
.........
......
...
"Are you sure you don''t want me to take you home?"
Calix asked worriedly. He stared at Lou, whose eyes were bloodshot from crying too much.
"No, I''m fine. Besides, I want to spend some time alone."
"Okay, but I want you to take a flying car."
"It''s expensive, you don''t have to. I can just walk."
"I insist. Do you really want to see me get angry?"
The road was blocked, but flying cars could be used without a problem. However, the flying cars were not allowed to fly at higher altitudes because of possible attack by the Aberrants.
"I will call a flying taxi and will not leave until I have seen you get into the taxi. Don''t worry about the money, I''ll pay for it."
"No..."
"Lou Vi, do you want to be punished? Huh?"
"I don''t."
She blushed and lowered her eyes. To be honest, she did want to be ''punished''. She knew that Calix would punish her with his third leg.
It was a punishment Lou was ready to ept at any time.
However, it was not the time for jokes and Lou was reasonable enough. She knew that Calix only cared about her and wanted to see her safe and sound.
Calix handed her an inch cube.
"I''ll be gone for a week. I want you to take care of this while I''m gone."
"I-I will."
She nodded. She stammered, wanting to say no. But she knew that Calix would only be disappointed if she refused his goodwill again. The cube Calix gave her was a C-Series Battlesuit.
"Contact me when you return."
"Then have a good week. Let''s meet again next week."
She waved as she walked to the flying taxi thatnded.
She squeezed the cube as she entered the car and waved again.
She was definitely going to miss Calix this whole week... Maybe she had to use her toys again to satisfy her loneliness.
When Calix saw that Lou was already gone. He went back to his apartment.
When he entered the ce, his face stiffened when he realized that there were five women in bikinis in his apartment. They were like hyenas ready to devour him.
"... Calix, would you mind telling me who that woman is?"
Scarlett approached him with a smile, but not a smile. She was wearing a skimpy bikini that covered nothing but her private parts.
"Calix, you smell like a different girl!"
Even Yuna grinned angrily as she sniffed his body. She caught the scent of another woman... And her blood was boiling.
There is another bitch to look for!
"I..."
Calix gulped.
Lou was lucky to have escaped the confrontation. If she had been even a minutete, she would have been harassed by the five women.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 88 Advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 56 advanced chapters of RDD
- 25 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 346
Chapter 346
[Hi, I just want to promote my other novels:]
1) MC is not part of the story
- This novel is already finished with 526 chapters.
2) The only fuel is using the D.
-This is my most-read novel for some obvious reasons, ahem.
3) Reincarnated As A Deadbeat Dad
-This is a new novel. A slow progressive slice of life about a deadbeat dad.
4) Hollywood What If
- Mc returned to Hollywood in 1994.
[I post my novels mostly on Scribblehub, Webnovel, RoyalRoad, and Questionable Questing].
Lucky 346
"Calix, I love you~ Fuck me please!"
"Use me like I''m nothing but your toy~"
"This pussy is yours, baby."
"Ahem... You know you''re the only one who stretched my vagina, you must take responsibility."
"..."
Each of them had their own sentence, but they had only one meaning - "Calix, let''s have sex".
Calix sighed and began to undress. He immediately tore the bikini of the woman closest to him, which was Scarlett.
"Aannhh~"
Her breasts bounced as they escaped the restraints. Calix immediately smothered his face in her breasts and sucked on them like a baby.
"Fufu, you really like breasts."
Scarlett muttered and hugged him.
As for Yuna, who was standing next to Calix, she sulked because she had the smallest package of all.
"Humph! I can beat you with my technique!"
She kneeled down and pulled his pants down. His cock was still limp, but Yuna sucked it deep into her throat. In one fell swoop, his cock was covered in drool. Yuna started bobbing her head as she felt his cock getting hard.
Kimberly, Nikki, and Marianne joined in on the fun, pleasing Calix.
Right now, Calix was drowning in them, and he loved it!
His mouth, penis, and hands were all busy. He was finger fucking Kimberly and Nikki, fucking Yuna''s cunt, licking Marianne''s clit, while Scarlett was tickling his nipples.
"Aahhh~~"
When Yuna had an orgasm, Marianne quickly kicked her out. She fought excitedly for the position of riding Calix.
The blonde elf sat on his cock and moaned as his rock-hard penis prated her hungry pussy.
"Nnngghh!"
She closed her eyes and began to move her hips. She wanted to enjoy this moment. Thest time she had sex with Calix was six days ago, but that felt like an eternity to her.
"Hey Marianne! You already came with one thrust, now it''s my turn!"
Scarlett barked but Marianne kept the cock in her pussy.
"D- Don''t misunderstand! I didn''te with his cock! I- I don''t feel good at all! Mhhm~"
She was clearly lying.
After everyone came on his cock, they kneeled close to each other as they sucked Calix''s cock with each turn.
Calix would point his cock at someone and that girl would immediately stuff it in her mouth.
He pointed it at Scarlett and the woman licked his cock greedily.
Then he pointed it at Kimberly. She sucked it all out, her cheeks squeezing his cock tightly.
Each of the girls had her own way of sucking. But of all of them, Yuna was probably the best cock sucker.
Her cheeks were sttered with her own saliva as she dirtily sucked on his huge penis. Yet she never choked while deep-throating him. As if she never needed air to breathe, she blocked her throat with his cock!
.........
......
...
Calix performed the deeds and satisfied his lovers. It was tiring because it was an all night game. But because of his ogre blood, he had a strong libido and could even endure three days of procreation.
Ogres might be gentlemen, but they were monsters in bed. That''s why women love Ogres. Unfortunately, this race had already disappeared from the face of the earth.
Calix yawned and stretched his sore limbs. He grinned as he saw naked women lying next to him.
He rubbed his eyes and stood up carefully so they wouldn''t wake up.
''Today is the day I have to find a certain family.''
He prepared food for them and one by one the women awoke to the smell of a delicious meal. They were hungry after a night of lovemaking.
"Calix, say aahh~"
At the dining table, Scarlett lifted her spoon to feed Calix.
"Scarlett, I''m not a child."
"Aahh~"
Scarlett''s crimson eyes glowed. Calix shrugged and epted her food. As always, he could not fight Scarlett.
"Fufu~"
The redhead giggled as she watched Calix munch. Then she gave him another one and Calix just epted it. The food tastes good.
"Tch!"
Marianne rolled her eyes and continued to eat. Although her hands were shaking uncontrobly.
"Damn it! She beat me to it!"
Yuna almost pounded her fists on the table. She gritted her teeth as she watched Scarlett feed Calix.
As for Kimberly and Nikki, they were much more mature and could keep their emotions in check. They might be jealous, but they had enough understanding not to fight in front of the food.
"Calix, feed me too!"
Scarlett begged him sweetly and Calix shook his head in defeat. In the end, he spoon-fed her, but Scarlett asked for everything.
"Calix, you stupid baka! I''m not talking about food, I''m talking about something else."
"What do you mean?"
He tilted his head and lowered the spoon.
"I''m talking about this!"
Scarlett moved closer and sniffed his neck. She licked her lips and bit it.
"Ah. Yes, I remember you''re consuming blood too... Go slow, you don''t want me to pass out, right?"
Calix said casually as he let the woman consume his blood. He was already used to it. Scarlett liked his blood. She would only drink his blood and nothing else.
"Mm, tastes good as always. Thanks, babe, I love you!"
She hugged him and sat on hisp.
"Can I eat now?"
"Of course."
He continued to eat. Maybe this kind of situation was already normal for him.
He ate while the other girls looked at him with pleading eyes. Scarlett, however, just grinned as she watched their bitter expressions.
''This man is mine. You are nothing but cock sleeves!''
She said with a look.
''We''ll see about that.''
The other girls replied with their res as well.
It seemed that they couldmunicate with their gaze, which was amazing in my opinion.
[Nodame Sensei''s Harem Doujin with a Healthy Ending. Colored!]
Part 1: 332662
Part 2: 353545
Part 2.5: 370552
Part 3: 384890
Part 4: 408734
Chapter 347
Chapter 347
[Shout out to Andrew F!]
Lucky 347
"So who''s the lucky girl?"
Scarlett asked as she sat on hisp and rubbed her ass against him to stimte him.
"I think I have an idea."
Before Calix could answer, Kimberly beat him to it, adjusting her sses.
"It''s Lou Vi, right?"
"What? That maid!"
This time, Yuna mmed her fists on the table and the tes ttered. Luckily, they had just finished eating.
"I see... So that woman, huh?"
Scarlett''s eyes twinkled.
The first three women in the harem already knew about Lou Vi. But only Yuna had seen the maid in person. Even Kimberly had not met her.
"Interesting."
Scarlett muttered.
"From the moment Calix decided to stay at this university, I knew this would happen."
Kimberly sighed. But no matter what she did, this oue was going to happen anyway. The COO of Cudgel Tech had no power over this foreign country.
"Who is Lou Vi? Can anyone exin who she is?"
Marianne asked curiously. She had never heard of this woman and felt left out. She looked at them and Kimberly was the only one who wanted to exin.
"She''s the fourth girl."
"The fourth girl?" Marianne frowned. "But I thought I was the fourth?"
Her expression was not good.
"Pfft-haha, you think you are that high up in the hierarchy? Marianne, you are the fifth!"
Scarlett rubbed salt into the wound and giggled. As always, she would find a way to make fun of Marianne. Perhaps their rivalry was still strong to this day.
"..."
The blonde elf''s face was red. She clenched her fists, she could not believe that someone had beaten her to it! She was not the fourth girl all this time! And no one had told her! What a shame!
Suddenly, she red coldly at each girl, but no one was afraid of her.
Then her eyes stared at Calix, who was acting innocent. She raised her eyebrows and asked condescendingly.
"Calix, you never tell me about this fourth girl of yours."
Since this was a toughpetition, Marianne wanted a much higher position.
"Well, you never asked."
Calix answered as best he could. He wiped off his sweat and pretended to do nothing.
He looked at Marianne and Nikki. He sighed in relief when he realized that they were not that angry. At least Nikki acted nice, she never took the cement seriously. As long as Calix loved her, she was fine with any cement.
"Besides this Lou, do you have any other girls we should know about? Maybe I''m not even the fifth girl."
This time the women stared at Calix, waiting for his answer. More sweat covered his face. They wanted to know if he was hiding someone...
"Ahem, Marianne, I can assure you that you are the fifth..."
"I don''t feel good at all, humph!"
She rolled her eyes.
"As for hiding someone... I actually had sex with someone."
Their ears twitched to hear more.
Know your enemy, know yourself. A thousand battles, a thousand victories.
-- Sun Tzu. Art of War.
That was the right reference, guys.
Everyone listened to his next words.
"Her name is Athena Hercul."
"..."
They were stunned and immediately red at Scarlett.
"You vixen! You dare to use your henchman to increase your power! Unbelievable!"
That was their first thought when they heard Athena had sex with Calix.
"Don''t look at me like that, I never ordered Athena to do that. Besides, I already kicked her out of the Tempest n."
Only Scarlett and Nikki knew about Athena.
"Okay... So what number is she?"
Marianne asked. She was worried that her ranking would drop again.
"She''s seventh. Before Esmeralda."
"I see. Not bad, I guess."
"Yes, yes, so Esmeralda is the eighth... Hehe, too low."
When they heard that Athena had defeated Esmeralda, they were no longer angry. They smiled and giggled as if they had won the battle.
It seemed that their hatred for President Esmeralda was stronger than Athena''s secret fucking.
Esmeralda Margaret was the ''strongest'' opponent. No one could defeat her, even if they worked together. The only way to beat her was to be a Demi-God. And only Scarlett Robinson had the qualities to be a Demi-God as of now.
"Good, we are calm now."
The girls stopped asking questions. They cleared the table and got ready to leave. Before they left, of course, Calix had to kiss them on the forehead.
It was a custom now, every time they said goodbye. They felt that something was missing if Calix didn''t kiss them goodbye.
.........
......
...
"Well... Let''s get ready and go to Melbed."
He packed some clothes after the girls left.
"Hm? They left nice gifts."
He noticed that the girls had left their bikinis in his closet. It would be bad if someone saw them, so he put them somewhere protected - in his spatial ring.
He closed the door and set sail.
.........
......
...
The journey was not that long as the two cities were close to each other.
"Strange... I think this ce reminds me of something. Probably just my head making false memories."
Calix entered the rural vige near Melbed. He was here to find the family that was said to be confirmed descendants of the Dark Elves.
"This is the ce."
He found the house, which had a beautiful garden of red roses around it. The houses here were a hundred meters apart. Everyone had beautiful nts on their property.
He knocked on the door and waited for someone to answer.
A few secondster, a woman who was about 30-40 years old opened the door.
"Hello, is this the house of Alb''s residence?"
"Ah, yes," the woman smiled and looked at him. However, her eyes trembled when she recognized him.
"ra? My daughter?"
"Huh?"
Calix tilted his head. The woman''s reaction was too strong and overwhelmed him.
The woman began to sob and hugged him.
"ra! I miss you so much!"
Calix was stunned. He tried to push the old woman, but stopped because he felt sorry for her.
He looked at her in confusion.
''Who is ra? Wait, that''s my mother''s name!''
Suddenly he realized something big.
"Alb..."
This was his mother''s maiden name! This was so shocking that Calix''s jaw dropped!
''My mother is a descendant of High Elves, and she is a descendant of Dark Elves as well!?''
He never expected that.
''That means this woman is my grandmother? But she looks so young...''
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 88 Advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 56 advanced chapters of RDD
- 25 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 348
Chapter 348
[Shout out to Nezher92 and LuizDarui!]
Lucky 348
Calix was stunned as the old woman embraced him, crying loudly as if she saw her dead daughter...
"W- Wait, ma''am, you need to calm down! I''m not your daughter, can''t you see that I''m a man? I''m a he! My pronouns are he and him!"
He dered and pushed the woman.
"Wuu wuuu wuuu wuuu..."
The woman wiped away her tears and looked at him.
Indeed, this man was not her daughter. The only thing they had inmon was the eyes, the green eyes like the forest...
"I... I''m sorry."
She sniffed and stopped sobbing. Still, her heart was broken. It took her half an hour to calm down.
Calix felt bad watching her cry. If he was right, this woman before him was her grandmother. He only met her once, and he was just a baby back then, so he didn''t remember her.
He pulled out a handkerchief.
"Ma''am, you can use this."
"Th-thank you."
She stopped crying and tried her best to smile. But it was obvious that she loved her daughter very much.
"So... May I know who you are and why you are here on my property?"
"I''m a reporter from CNM and I want to interview you about the tragedies of your ancestors."
"I see, so it''s the same guy again. I can''t remember how many times this has happenedtely." She frowned.
"Thest time was a woman who asked me the same thing! But I''m not stupid. I know that they are just using the past crimes of the royal family to kick the current king off the throne!"
"Y-yes."
Calix nodded and agreed. He hadn''t expected that the people were really crazy. They would bring back the crimes of the past to demonize the current government. very was over, but some organizations used it to create division.
"You''re one of them, huh?"
The woman looked at him, this time a little questioningly. She had no respect for reporters and paparazzi. Most of the time, they would do anything just to get a good scoop. They didn''t care about someone''s privacy.
Her gaze was even heavy. Calix started to sweat as he realized that this woman was not easy.
But in the end, she let him in.
"You cane in... About your kitten, wait, why do you have a kitten sleeping on your head anyway? Is that thetest fashion trend?"
"Ah no, this is my cat Mera and he likes to sleep on my shoulder and head, I don''t dare to disturb his rest because he''s cute."
"Miao~"
The kitten replied sleepily and fell asleep again.
"A valid exnation."
She nodded. Even she would not disturb a cute sleeping kitten, she would rather take a picture.
"But before that, I want to make things clear. What happened in the past has to stay in the past. We can''t me the current government for what happened back then."
"Alright."
Calix''s real intention was to ask her grandmother about the Dark Elves, not to fan the mes.
The two went into the living room and sat down at the table. Calix looked around and his eyes trembled as he saw something.
"This is..."
"Oh, it''s a picture of my family. Maybe you understand why I cried earlier. You look like my daughter, I''m sorry if I surprised you."
"No, it''s okay."
Calix stared at the picture. He saw the picture of his young mother and his heart felt bitter. Even though he was a young boy when his mother died, he still missed her.
Now he confirmed that this woman was his grandmother.
''My grandfather died when I was 16 years old. My father wanted me to attend the funeral, but I was suffering from my bacsh and didn''te...''
There were four people in the picture. His grandmother, grandfather, uncle, and mother. A family of four. They looked happy in the picture.
He did his best not to cry.
"My daughter loves to explore and she said she wanted to travel around the world. My husband and I didn''t want that because the world is dangerous. In the end, wepromised by letting her study in Dellia, that country was safe..."
She pursed her lips. She hadn''t expected her daughter to die like that. She wiped away her tears.
"Anyway, let''s start the interview and finish this early."
"Okay," Calix pulled out his notebook and pen.
"We heard that your familyes from the line of High Elves and Dark Elves, is that true?"
"Indeed. My husband has light brown skin because his ancestors are Dark Elves. As for me, I''m from the High Elves of Fate."
He scribbled on his notes.
"Can I give you a scenario? Just to revive the history of the elves."
"Go ahead."
"If Dark Elves still exist, where do you think they are now? Is there a ce where they can live freely without being discovered?"
"Like a paradise or a sanctuary?"
"Yes, like that."
"Hm, there was a story I heard from my husband when we were young. There is a holy ce where Elves live, but it''s just a myth."
"Can I know the name of this ce?"
"It is called the World Tree. A sacred tree that the Elves worship."
"I see. Then--"
-- Ding!
Because Calix was too focused on questioning his grandmother, he never expected someone to actually approach the house.
"Mom, it''s me, Berto."
"Oh, that idiot son of mine! He never told me he wasing to visit."
Despite saying this, the woman looked happy as she opened the door.
"How''s your day, Mom?"
"Quiet, I have a reporter here. Let''s talkter, okay? I will finish this quickly!"
Berto Alb entered the room and was stunned when he saw Calix.
Just like Berto Alb, Calix was also shocked.
Calix knew this guy!
Berto Alb recognized him too! He was definitely sure!
They met in the Ancient Library!
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 88 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 56 advanced chapters of RDD
- 25 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 349
Chapter 349
[Shout out to King BABA, Mad, and Ecokane 0!]
Lucky 349
Calix immediately controlled his emotions and smiled. He greeted Berto with a "nice to meet you" nod.
Berto returned the gesture, then looked at his mother.
"Mom, this man is...?"
"Oh, he''s a reporter. You know, like in the old days. But he''s a nice guy, so I let him in."
"But Mom, you should be careful, okay? You can''t just let people into your house like that."
"Ohe on, I''m the one we''re talking about here. I can protect myself." The woman winked.
"So? What''s with your eyes? Have you been crying? Did that reporter make you cry?"
Berto looked at Calix. His voice was as clear as it could be, and Calix kept his somber expression without making a sound.
"You stupid, Mr. Reporter didn''t make me cry... I... I just made a mistake and thought he was your sister. His eyes were like your sister''s."
In their family, only ra had green eyes, so it was hard to ignore theparison.
"Okay," Berto sighed. He thought his mother was being bullied.
"Don''t worry, sir, I''ll leave now. Ma''am, thank you for giving me the opportunity to speak with you. Now, would you please excuse me?"
Calix gathered his things and stood up. He looked at them and said goodbye. He knew the situation was bad for him. Berto would identify him and his mission could bepromised...
Furthermore, Calix realized that the man he fought in the Ancient Library was actually his uncle!
What a coincidence!? They almost killed each other!
So Calix decided to escape before things could get worse.
"Really? I''ll prepare some cookies and tea."
"I''m fine, ma''am. Then have a nice day."
Calix steeled his heart and walked through the door. Even though Berto was staring at him, he greeted him for thest time and left.
"I thought he was going to ask for more information, I guess he felt bad that he disturbed your visit."
Mrs. Palina Alb said as she stared at Calix''s silhouette. Her heart was still restless when she thought that Calix resembled her daughter.
"Berto, do you think this boy is your nephew?"
She said, but she was not sure.
"You mean Calix? ra''s son who''s in Dellia? If he really is in Junian right now, then I will beat Andreas for keeping it a secret."
Berto replied, his eyes deep in thought.
"... Never mind, I''m probably just missing my daughter."
She shook her head and smiled bitterly. Maybe she was still affected by the death of her daughter and her husband. Losing two members of her family was heartbreaking.
"Mom..."
"I''m fine."
She assured him. Berto hugged his mother andforted her. Mrs. Alb was already old and lived her life in ths lonely house. Berto wanted her to live with him, but Mrs. Alb never wanted to let go of the house, because this ce meant a lot to her.
"Where is your son? Does he not want to visit me? You are on vacation, right?"
"Don''t worry, he said he woulde."
Berto sighed. His marriage was in shambles and he was divorced. Even his son''sst name was not Alb, because Berto''s ex-wife was a stubborn woman.
"Then I will prepare nice dishes!"
She pped her hands happily and went into the kitchen.
Berto, who was left alone in the living room, looked in the direction Calix was going.
"If I remember correctly, that man stole something. I swear, Andreas is an asshole in educating his son! He let his son be a criminal! What a father!"
Confirmed. Berto resents Andreas, probably because he mes Andreas for ra''s death.
..........
......
...
"Did I escape?"
Calix wondered, turning around to see if anyone was following him. He sighed in relief when he realized that no one was following him.
He was back to being an emo guy with bangs over his face, not a clean-cut reporter.
"I thought he was going to attack me. His look is pretty scary. Damn, I never know if my uncle is really strong!"
He was not confident that he could defeat someone like Berto. Unlike Esmeralda, who specialized in darkness. Berto had unique abilities that could defend against his luck.
''Maybe it''s because my uncle and I are from the lineage of High Elves, that''s why we have strong powers.''
To be fair, Esmeralda Margaret was a Dark High Elf too.
"Shit''s going to get worst if we fight."
He was not the protagonist, Calix knew that long ago. But in a way, everyone was the protagonist of their own stories.
"Huh? Lucky, is that you? Man, I never expected to see you here!"
While Calix was busy with his own thoughts, someone greeted him.
"Hey, Quandale Dingle here!"
"Huh? Quandale? Why are you here?"
It was a shock for him to see one of his friends in this ce. Maybe he lived here.
"I''m here to visit my grandmother."
The two dabbed and talked.
"What about you, man, why are you here?"
"I was exploring the capital when my feet brought me here. This ce is nice. It''s quiet, unlike the city."
"Indeed. Anyway, let''s y again when the vacation is over."
"Have a nice vacation, bro."
"You too, bro!"
The two separated.
"I can''t believe I''m going to see Quandale here.
"What are you doing here?"
"Oh shit!"
When he was far away from the vige, Calix almost had a heart attack when a guy appeared behind him. He immediately turned around and pulled out his ne.
"Interesting weapon you have."
Calix''s weapon turned into an SMG MP7 and he pointed it at Berto, who appeared out of nowhere.
"Unfortunately, that thing won''t work on me."
"What do you want?"
Calix became serious. Even if the person in front of him was his uncle, Calix was not afraid to pull the trigger. He was not close to him anyway. His life over a strange uncle, of course.
"I should ask you, what do you want from us?"
Berto was not joking. He stood there, threatening! Even his posture wasmanding.
"..."
Gritting his teeth, Calix''s body was wrapped in a Battle suit. In case Berto attacked him and sent him to the strange office rooms.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 88 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 56 advanced chapters of RDD
- 25 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 350
Chapter 350
[Shout out to Mike B, Kheiven D, Herzog, TheBurningGoose, and KumaBEAR!]
Lucky 350
Calix was protected by the Battlesuit and ready to fight. But Berto just stood there and looked at him calmly.
"You know you will lose if you fight me."
"You''ll never know if you don''t try."
The two stared at each other. If the fight happened, this vige could be affected and people could be hurt.
In the end, the two were mature enough to understand the consequences. Calix dropped his weapon and Berto epted his gesture.
"I know you''re not part of the Council of Torment. We found the body of Minokawa in the deepest floor. We confirmed that you were transported there by ident. However, it''s true that you stole something from the Ancient Library."
The cameras did not work because the Council of Torment had infiltrated the Ancient Library. However, the University has brilliant detectives. They figured out Calix''s real situation -- he was just caught up in the problem, but he was innocent. Except for the fact that he stole a treasure from the library.
"Bring it back and this will be over."
Berto held out his hand. He didn''t want to punish this man because he was rted to him by blood. Besides, Calix had killed the followers of the Council of Torment in the Ancient Library. So Berto respected him for that.
"About the treasure... I can''t return it anymore."
The cat on his head still slept peacefully. Even though the tension was quite suffocating.
"I''m not asking, I want you to give it to me."
His gaze became darker and heavier. From this distance, Berto could summon hell and burn Calix to ashes.
"I guess I have no choice."
"Nyah~"
He sighed and ced the kitten on his uncle''s hand. Mera opened his eyes for a second before returning to his slumber. He preferred to sleep in the sunlight.
"Do you think I''m joking?"
Veins appeared on his forehead and Berto became angry.
"Why are you giving me a cat?
"That''s what you''re asking."
Calix replied. He was a little sad that Mera would be taken away. However, Calix understood the truth that he had stolen the cat. Berto had the right to take it back.
''I''ll miss you, Mera.''
The cat still called him Daddy... And Calix''s heart was breaking.
"This? Cat?"
Berto clicked his tongue and handed the sleeping cat back to Calix. He felt that his nephew was joking with him and it was disrespectful.
"Never mind, the egg is not fertilized and it can''t hatch."
''... Did they not see the eggshells? Did the eggshells melt or something?''
There should be eggshells left in the deepest floor after Mera hatched. Yet it seemed that Berto and the others never saw them. Perhaps the eggshells had indeed melted.
"You... How''s your father?"
"Huh?"
Calix tilted his head, confused.
"Tch, I''m talking about your father, Andreas Romoel."
"..."
Calix closed his mouth and his whole attitude changed.
"You can''t hide it from me. I know your identity-"
Right before Berto could finish his sentence, Calix immediately dropped a smoke bomb. The whole ce was filled with smoke.
"This bastard--!"
Berto summoned Hell and extinguished the smoke. But when the ce became clear, Berto realized that Calix was already gone.
"This is the second time he escaped from me! Damn it! I should have taken him to the Back rooms!"
It seemed that even an experienced soldier like Berto Alb could lose.
"And I have never seen his real face! He knows me, but I don''t know him! What is this unfortunate situation?"
The man''s face was covered with bangs. Berto had no idea where to find him.
"ra, your son is a pain in the ass, just like you."
He sighed in defeat. At least Berto confirmed something, his nephew didn''t have bad intentions. He could not feel the hostility in him.
A few hundred meters away from Berto, Calix''s tense body shook.
"It''s a good thing I''m wearing a battle suit, otherwise it would be impossible to escape from him."
Calix breathed heavily and leaned against the tree. In a brief moment, he threw a smoke grenade, he sprinted and ran away. Facing Berto Alb was bad for him.
"I''m not stupid and I know my abilities."
Running away from danger was always the best solution. Fighting would only make it worse.
He looked around and confirmed that Berto did not follow him this time.
"I''m safe this time, since he didn''t know my true appearance. However, I have to stop using my emo face. Maybe I will try to grow a beard and act like an athlete, I have muscles anyway.
Meeting his maternal family was quite climatic and exhausting. Today he learned a lot of things and he is slowly processing them.
.........
......
...
The long week''s vacation ended and Calix returned to Horvart University. He had learned a few things, and one of them caught his attention.
"As expected, I can''t find it on the Inte."
He searched on the Inte. But he could not find anything about the Sacred World Tree. As if it was not an important part of Elven history.
"It was as if someone had erased the history of World Tree.
Of all the people he asked, only two knew about World Tree.
The first was his grandmother, and the second was an old man suffering from dementia... And to be honest, Calix wondered if this ''World Tree'' was even a real thing.
"However, my gut tells me that this thing is important. Maybe I need to talk to Esmeralda when she visits."
The week was eventful, and Calix sessfully grew stubble on his chin.
"Well, I guess this mission will not bepleted this year. I need more clues."
The search for a certain Dark Elf was still ongoing. Since his mission was ongoing, he had to keep his cover as a college student.
He stepped into the hallway, unaware that someone was in front of him. The two collided and Calix''s shoulder identally touched the woman''s breasts. The woman fell to the floor.
"Ugh-- Who in their right mind would do that to me!"
The woman grumbled. She red at him and straightened her dress.
"Oh, I''m sorry--"
Calix stopped when he realized that the woman he had bumped into had nine tails...
Then he looked around and noticed that almost all the men in the hallway were staring at him coldly.
"Tch, fucking bastard, he bumped Shoujo''s tits!"
"What a lucky guy!"
"Kill him!"
"I want to feel some tits too!"
They were mad.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 88 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 56 advanced chapters of RDD
- 25 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 351
Chapter 351
[Shout out to Gabriel!]
Lucky 351
"Grrr."
The men around him snarled like dogs after seeing what happened. Even though it was an ident, they could not ept that Calix had grazed Shoujo Ramune''s breasts!
"I''m sorry for what I did."
He stretched out his hand and offered it to the Nine-Tailed Woman, but all he got was a re.
"Don''t touch me, you filthy ape. I don''t like p Soil guy."
"..."
She muttered weakly and only Calix could hear what she said. Shoujo Ramune stood up and straightened her dress, then smiled at him kindly.
"It''s okay, everyone makes mistakes."
She said it friendly, but her eyes burned with anger.
" For the record, I have no intention of doing that. It''s just that you''re running towards me."
Calix might have other things on his mind, but he was still aware of his surroundings. He was just walking when the woman bumped into him. He was innocent.
"It''s okay, everyone makes mistakes."
The woman repeated but with veins in her forehead.
"I''m sorry."
Since Calix was the man, he finally had to apologize and bow his head. Shoujo epted his gesture after he bowed and walked away without hesitation. Of course, she smiled at the people around her. Everything went back to normal, except for the ring looks at Calix.
"Tch! I can''t believe he''s acting like this after touching a goddess!"
"Damn it! It should have been me, not him!" Someone said, pounding their fists on the ground in frustration.
Calix listened to their grumbling, but his mind was on something else.
''Strange, I feel like I didn''t touch them at all.''
His elbow felt nothing as it brushed against the so-called breasts. He shook his head and ignored it. Calix and Shoujo were worlds apart. He was just a simple guy while the woman was an award-winning actress.
''Except for the fact that Lou and Shoujo are close, I have no connection with her. She will probably forget this incident easily.''
He thought and closed his locker. Then he went to his ss and met his friends.
However, when he entered the room, he noticed that they were staring at him as well. Even his friends and even Quandale Dingle were staring at him coldly.
"Let me get this straight, I''m not an asshole."
He waved his hand.
"Yes, you are! Your name is indeed Lucky!"
One of his buddies growled.
"I''ll only forgive you if you let me lick your elbow!" This sentence came from Quandale Dingle. Shoujo Ramune was his idol.
"Hell no! That''s disgusting!"
"At least let me touch it!"
"Back off! Stand the fuck up!"
Calix prepared for battle.
But since they were buddies, they easily forgave Calix after they received a beating. They could not touch him anyway, he mastered martial arts and defended himself against them.
After a few minutes of ''brawling'', they stopped their stupidity and returned to their seats. Calix looked around and found Lou sitting with her friends. She looked at him for a second and smiled. His lips curled up and he greeted her with a smile as well.
"Hey Calix, since we''re talking about Shoujo Ramune. I heard that she actually had a rtionship with First Prince Diane!"
"Really? I thought that was a rumor?"
"No, I heard that they were dating a year ago!"
"If you''re talking about the time when they were found talking in a cafe, I think it''s nothing more than a simple meeting. No romance at all."
The guys around him gossiped and Calix just shook his head. He didn''t care about the beautiful woman. Speaking of beautiful women, Calix had a handful of them and he could fuck them every day if he wanted to.
''I bet they would even quit their jobs just to be with me.''
He was immune to women''s beauty because he had already taken many into his bed.
.........
......
...
"This is strange... What is this feeling?"
Shoujo touched her chest and frowned. The guy who bumped into her earlier made her heart skip a beat.
"Disgusting! Probably because I hate him. That''s right!"
She retouched her makeup and convinced herself that Calix''s touch was just a simple one.
"I want to take my best friend Lou up north next time. Man, I already told her she can rest for at least a week, but she won''t listen. I don''t know what to do with this child."
Lou and Shoujo were ssmates in archaeology just two years ago. The first time they talked to each other was when their seating arrangement was changed and they were seated next to each other. Lou was a timid and shy woman, and Shoujo didn''t have a strong impression of her, until that important meeting... Since then, Shoujo and Lou have be friends.
.........
......
...
"Okay ss, I am going to give you a group project and this will be your final exam for the semester. Each group will have three or four members."
Professor Fannie from the history ss announced. Some students were happy to know that their final exam would not be a written exam.
"Pick a number when I call your name. This is a random lottery that will determine who will be your members."
"Nice!"
"I hope I''ll be with Lou or Oni, they''re smart and can finish the project quickly."
"It''s all about destiny, my friend."
"Exactly, I will pray to the goddess Amore to give me luck!"
"I thought the goddess Amore was the goddess of love? Why are you praying to her?"
"Better to be sure than to regret itter."
"All right, I will pray too!"
A few minutester, the grouping was announced and everyone was staring at Lucky T. Tiko.
They were jealous! The man really was Lucky!
"What a coincidence."
Calix greeted Lou Vi and Oni Chichi. That''s right, the three of them became a group. The two smart students became Calix''s group mates. The others were jealous of the result! Calix will definitely get a high grade on the final exam!
"It should''ve been me! Not him!"
Some students pounded their fists on the ground.
[I want to thank my patrons for supporting my Pat reon:
Gabriel
Mike B.
Kheiven D.
Herzog
TheBurningGoose
KumaBEAR
King BABA
Mad
Ecokane 0
Nezher92
Darui
Andrew F.
dark helmet9
Israel C.
alexis l.
Matthew
Adam LV
Albert A.
Scott D.
Cosmicuni
Jacob B.
Samson A.
Sumanth M.
Mili B.
purified peek
Endless_life
Osmund O.
John
Hassan N.
The Main Man
Zavien king
AR3S
ldoronoco
Magnus B.
BinRasas
Andrew
Christian M.
Howellsy
ALMIGHT_FLEX
Abdul
Sandra T.
ABDI ALI
Ole Martin J.
Cameron
Roof Humper
Jose B.
Sleepymoonfox
Cisco a M.
(No Name)
Cherif D.
MMMCMXCIX, or 3,999
Danny Y.
Kieta A.
Sczx
Acedia
Clutch
Jackson J B.
ck
Till Grothe
Marlon A.
Greatface
Eduardo
Kiritsuke
Zuur
Ryuu
Raini M. T.
Robert C.
Wills
VoidStar
tirily19
Duke Y.
terrance s.
Ausner G.
Chapter 352
Chapter 352
[Shout out to Ricardo S. and Sahal I!]
Lucky 352
"The project is about the history of the Forest of Death and how it affects ournd." The professor added after the grouping wasplete.
"Which means..."
"Just as you suspected, you will take a field trip to the border. But of course you will not enter the Forest of Death, that ce is dangerous. What you''ll do is interview soldiers and historians ande up with your own hypothesis... Although I think one of us has already made one."
As Professor Fannie said this, the students looked at Lou Vi, who was taking notes. Her studies were well respected by the faculty because her ideas were noble.
However, few knew the exact information. The students only knew that Lou Vi was epted into Horvart University because of the article she sent to the university.
"This is the beginning of the semester, and I will not be giving any lectures or assignments. You can go now and n your trip."
"Nice!"
The students happily left the ssroom. Early dismissal of the ss means more time to y around.
"Um... Do you have free time after school?"
Oni Chichi mumbled and looked at them. She felt ufortable standing next to them after remembering what happenedst time. She knew that Calix and Lou were close, at least from what she saw.
"I don''t have any work today." Lou acted normal. Maybe she was too focused on the project to see Oni''s expression.
"Cool, what about you Calix?"
"I have nothing to do today. My ce is big and we can use it."
Calix remembered that Oni had a nasty roommate and Lou''s ce was quite small. So he decided to offer his ce.
"It''s better than finding a ce in the cafeteria or the restaurant."
Lou easily agreed.
"Okay. Since everyone already knows Calix''s ce, let''s meet at 5 pm."
The three quickly made a decision and nned their project.
''I thought it was a practical project, but I can''t believe it''s still a written one.''
At least it was better than a written exam.
As they parted ways, Lou paused when she noticed her phone vibrating. She realized that Calix had sent her a message.
-- Meet me at my house at 4:00. I will prepare dinner for us.
It was an hour before the meeting time. Lou''s face immediately turned red as she understood Calix''s intention. Preparing dinner at 4 pm was too early, but Lou would not judge. Her body trembled slightly as she typed her reply.
-- I will visit you at 3:30 and bring some dishes. I want to help you prepare dinner.
She was nervous as she hit the send button. She was being shameless and she knew it. Still, she wanted to spend more time with Calix. She had missed him for a whole week.
-- This is going to be great. Thank you.
She squealed as she read his approval.
''I wonder what nice dish to cook? Oh, and I need to wear something nice. Luckily, I bought some lingeriest time... I can wear it for Calix.''
Her face was red as she walked, almost as if she had a fever - a love fever/lovesickness.
Still, the smile on her face was nice to see.
.........
......
...
Calix bought ingredients to make sure they would have a nice meal. On his way out of the market, he noticed something amusing.
''Is that Quandale?''
He saw his friend Quandale Dingle with some shady characters. They seemed to be talking about something and acting suspiciously.
They are men and women who have a lot of tattoos and are smoking cigarettes.
Quandale was sweating as he talked to them. Calix could tell that he was really nervous.
His eyebrows furrowed as he saw Quandale follow the suspicious group into the dark alley.
''Should I follow him?''
Quandale was a good person, and he was Calix''s first friend when he set foot in this country.
In the end, Calix decided to follow them. He ced the groceries in his spatial ring and entered the alley.
"Let''s see what they do."
But before he could even see what they were doing, a deafening scream shook the ce.
Calix was stunned, but he immediately regained his senses and rushed into the alley. His hand clutched his ne in case something happened.
His feet stopped in front of the dumpster and he was shocked to see a horrible scene.
A naked woman was lying on top of a man. However, they were not having sex. The naked woman was devouring the man by eating his throat. Blood was gushing from his throat and he was struggling to breathe, but he was drowning in his own blood.
"H- Help me..."
Unfortunately, the woman broke his neck and he died miserably.
"Hiii--!!"
The others quickly ran away from them and fled the scene.
''What is happening here? Is she a descendant of vampires? But I thought they only needed blood, not flesh.''
Scarlett loved to drink his blood, but the woman before him was like a hungry beast ready to kill anyone. She looked like a monster.
Calix had no time to understand the situation. He found Quandale staring a few meters away.
The woman was still busy devouring the man.
"Quandale, we have to go!"
"Huh? Lucky?"
Quandale was still in shock and could not think clearly. Calix grabbed his shirt and pulled him away from the spot. They started running out of the alley.
He didn''t kill the woman because he didn''t want to blow his cover. No one knows he was a spy. Besides, he didn''t know those people, and he didn''t feel bad about it.
When they were far away from the ce, Quandale gasped for breath and sat on the ground.
As for Calix, he was only sweating, and he could still run another mile.
"What happened there?"
"I-I don''t know, the woman started acting crazy after she got undressed."
"What are you doing with them?"
"T-that''s..."
Quandale didn''t know what to say. It would be humiliating if he told the truth.
[Hi, I just want to promote my other novels:]
1) MC is not part of the story
- This novel is already finished with 526 chapters.
2) The only fuel is using the D.
-This is my most-read novel for some obvious reasons, ahem.
3) Reincarnated As A Deadbeat Dad
-This is a new novel. A slow progressive slice of life about a deadbeat dad.
4) Hollywood What If
- Mc returned to Hollywood in 1994.
[I post my novels mostly on Scribblehub, Webnovel, RoyalRoad and Questionable Questing].
Chapter 353
Chapter 353
[Shout out to Alex and Alex!]
Calix looked at him seriously and Quandale started to sweat. The pressure Calix was putting on him was too much for him.
Finally, he decided to say it, knowing that Calix wasn''t the type to talk about someone''s privacy.
"... I was walking when they offered me something."
It was actually embarrassing. The shady people easily convinced him.
He paused only to see that Calix was still staring at him. Quandale sighed and began to speak.
"They asked me for money in exchange for sex. I''m a virgin, so when they talked to me, I was nervous and easily agreed. Now I don''t know what to say."
He dropped his head, ashamed to look at Calix. He could not believe that he was telling his deepest secret, that he was a virgin.
But instead of ming Quandale, Calix patted him on the shoulder.
"Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. Besides, it is not a sin to be a virgin. I respect you for it."
Calix was also ate bloomer, he lost his virginity when he was 18. He could even say that he was rap-ed. He never expected that his first time would be in an abandoned warehouse. He would never forget that experience.
"So you don''t have to be afraid."
He encouraged his friend.
"Really?"
"Come on man, I thought it would be worse. I thought you were going to buy drugs from them."
"No, I will never try drugs or my dad will beat the shit out of me."
"But seriously. They are doing prostitution in the daylight and in an alley?"
This was the most bizarre. Prostitution was usually done in motels and bars. But these people were doing it in a public ce.
''I can say they are crazy or brave.''
Calix never had a bad opinion of prostitution. After all, he was thinking of using prostitution to solve his problem back then. He could not judge people based on their profession, because he knew that most of them hated their jobs as well. It''s just that life forced them to do dirty work.
As they rested under the shade of the tree, they heard the sirens of police cars. They realized that the police were starting to do their job.
"Quandale, promise me you will never do this again. Man, you got to respect yourself. You''re a nice guy, I think someone will like you. Just take it slow."
"... Lucky, do you have a way to increase my rizz game?"
Calix chuckled when he saw Quandale''s expression. Quandale was an innocent guy.
"Well, if we''re talking about attractiveness, I can give you some advice."
"Let me hear it."
"Go to the gym and wear something nice. Build up your confidence and people will start looking at you."
Calix wanted to add "luck," but he knew it was something he alone possessed. Unless Quandale had the same power he did.
''We''ve known each other for almost half a year and I know he doesn''t have Term Attribute.''
The Term Attribute was both a curse and a blessing. Calix knew how difficult it was to live with it.
''I need coitus every three days... If you think about it, my fuel is not that bad, it actually feels good, ahem.''
"I understand, but where can I find a clean gym? You know there are gyms that have dirty equipment and stinky ce." He listened to Calix.
"I know a nice ce, I will send you the locationter.
"Nice."
"Now you don''t have to think about what happened earlier. The alley is dark and there is no camera, we can be sure that the police will not bother you."
Calix had strong senses. He realized that the reason those shady people used the alley as a sex dungeon was because there were no cameras in the ce.
"Thank God, I''m afraid my parents will scold me when they find out. My father used his connection to enroll me in Horvart, and I feel bad if I waste this chance."
"I know, you''re too stupid to enter this ce, so you probably used money just like me."
"Hey! I''m not stupid!"
"Yeah right."
The twoughed after a nice chat. When they confirmed that the police had cleaned up the crime scene, Calix and Quandale parted ways.
Calix went back to his apartment. Of course, he never forgot the encounter.
''Good thing I still have time to prepare.''
He nced at his watch and noticed that it was 3:12.
"Still, I wonder what kind of creature that woman was. I have never met a humanoid species that eats meat."
His experience in this country was getting serious.
"Lou will be here any minute. I have to change into something nice."
Suddenly he had an idea and grinned.
"Let''s see how strong my rizz game is."
..........
......
...
A few minutester, Lou was standing at his door, fidgeting and nervous. She made sure she was wearing something nice for Calix, she even put on some light makeup. Nothing much, just eyeliner and blush on.
''My face isn''t that bad, is it?''
She checked her appearance with the front camera of her phone. She nodded when she saw her face, it was cute and lovely.
Lou knocked on his door.
When the door opened, Lou was surprised to see Calix wearing an apron. But under the apron, Calix waspletely naked!
"Hi honey, do you want to take a shower, do you want to eat, or maybe... Do you want me?"
He said with a heavy, clear voice.
Seduction!
Lou was stunned and her face turned red. Right now, Calix was standing at the door with nothing but an apron covering his body.
And Lou could see his ripped muscles!
His body was a true creation of the gods!
Her heart was pounding like crazy! She was punched in the chest!
"Y-yes!"
She didn''t know what she was talking about, but she would say yes to anything Calix wanted.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 92 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 60 advanced chapters of RDD
- 30 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 354
Chapter 354
[Author''s note: Thanks to the readers who have reached this chapter. I appreciate your patience in reading my nonsense novel].
Lucky 354
Lou held back a squeal as her eyes scanned the man in front of her. Calix''s toned side abs were not covered by the apron, and his thick arms and legs were like chiseled concrete.
She swallowed her moan as she realized how sexy the man in front of her was. The dark hair that hung over half of his face was so sleek you wondered if he had oil on it. He also had broad shoulders and long arms. Lou couldn''t believe he wasn''t even wearing anything under that apron.
"M- May I enter?"
She stuttered.
"Of course, but you have to answer my question first," he replied roughly but seductively. "What do you want?"
Lou Vi was stunned, her imagination quickly building perverse scenes in her mind.
"T- Then I want to help you cook."
However, Lou felt that she was being a bad girl, so she decided to answer safely. Although it was obvious what was under that apron.
Calix chuckled and let her in.
Her eyes went to his body.
She couldn''t help but admire how much muscle she saw in his arms and thighs. She wondered what it would feel like to touch them with her own hands.
She followed him into the kitchen. The walls were white and well lit, but there was something else that caught her attention.
The pots were already filled with ingredients and it seemed that Calix was cooking. Still, she could see that there were unfinished dishes. For there were chopped meat and vegetables on the table.
"Let me help you."
"Thanks, I want to make Japanese curry."
"Hm, it''s a delicious dish. By the way, I have kimchi rice and soup in my Tupperware. Can I put them in the refrigerator?"
"Sure, no problem."
She refocused and began to put the food in...
''Maybe I can do it next time.''
Her mind wandered to different scenarios.
Maybe she could get him toe over to her apartment tomorrow. What if she wore the same outfit he was wearing now - the apron. Would he notice?
She shook her head when she realized she was acting crazy.
"Lou, are you okay?"
"Yes, I''m fine."
She replied immediately. She felt guilty when Calix looked at her worriedly.
''I''m sorry Calix, I can''t concentrate when I''m with you.''
To be honest, it would be hard to focus when there''s an almost naked guy next to you.
A few minutester, the two finished cooking and tasted the dishes.
"Delicious."
"Thank you. Now we just have to wait for Oni Chichi..."
The two looked at the clock and found that it was 4:15. They still have time...
Realizing that the remaining time was quite long, the two stared at each other. Lou''s face turned bright red.
However, she braved her heart and approached him.
"What you said earlier... Can I answer it?"
"Sure."
Calix smiled and kissed her brow.
"I don''t want food, I don''t want a bath... I want you."
Her face turned even redder.
"Oh. Lou, you''re getting braver now."
Lou nodded shyly.
"Yeah, um... Because you''re hot..."
Heughed softly and cupped her chin.
"Lou, you are too gorgeous. You are mine and mine alone."
She shivered as Calix bit her lips. The kiss was soft but sweet. Lou responded by grabbing Calix''s buttocks.
She wanted to squeeze his ass sooner. Calix chuckled and let her have it.
"You can touch me as much as you want."
"En."
Lou nodded and her hands slipped free and went under the apron. She gasped when she realized that there was a hard rod between his legs!
Lou was embarrassed and Calixughed nonchntly.
"You''re getting naughty."
"I-I..."
Lou tried to apologize, but Calix stopped her with a finger over her mouth.
"It''s okay. I don''t mind if you take charge."
Calix winked and stroked her lower lip with his thumb.
She was mesmerized as her hands gently squeezed his cock. It was so big and hard, she wanted more.
Lou moved her hands from Calix''s crotch to his chest. Then she cupped his neck. She kissed him lightly and stroked his cheek with her thumbs. This action calmed her somewhat. She continued to touch his neck, jawline, ears, temples, and corbones.
Then she leaned down and bit Calix''s left nipple. Calix moaned loudly. Lou bit harder, eliciting another sharp moan. The sound was very erotic and Lou wanted more. She tugged at Calix''s earlobe and then pulled away.
She looked at him with pleading eyes. Calix stared at her with desire.
"Calix, can I eat you tonight?"
He was surprised at the request. But he nodded and kissed her.
As soon as she began to lick his tongue, Calix turned her around and pinned Lou''s hands above her head.
"I''m sorry, Lou. I can''t control my urges, I want to eat you. I want to taste your sweet juices."
"Mm~"
Lou moaned and closed her eyes. She was so turned on that she didn''t care about anything else.
Calix licked her neck and sucked on her skin. Lou arched her back and moaned louder.
After putting hickeys around her neck, Calix understood that his junior was already hurting. So he bent her over the wall and pulled up her skirt.
His cock was already up, eager and hungry for her. Lou took a deep breath to calm herself and spread her legs.
Calix entered her slowly at first and then went faster.
"Ngggnnhh~ So good~"
Lou felt dizzy and couldn''t hold it any longer. She came with a loud moan. Calix grunted as well and thrust deeper into her womb.
Squelching sounds echoed as Lou''s pussy became wet. Her ass shook as her vagina swallowed and released his cock.
"Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh!"
Calix kept pumping in and out. Lou whimpered each time she felt him enter her. The orgasmic sensations sent ripples through her entire body. She felt like she was being torn apart.
Calix kept going hard, making Lou''s legs weak.
"Anh~"
Shey limp on the floor, exhausted. Unfortunately, Calix was still standing and staring at her.
"Haahh..."
Lou swallowed when she realized that they still had time to fuck... This was going to be the longest 45 minutes of her life.
[Herio Sensei''s Love Triangle H manga. I think there will be a 3rd part. To be honest, I''m so invested in the plot that I''ve lost my hard-on...]
1st part: 443719
2nd part: 455594
Chapter 355
Chapter 355
Lucky 355
"... Let''s go to the bathroom."
Calix offered, knowing that they would smell when they were done. So to kill two birds with one stone, he decided to take a bath and have sex at the same time. They could aplish two tasks at the same time, what a smartass.
"En."
Lou nodded and stood up weakly. Her legs were shaking from her orgasm. Calix chuckled and carried her to the bathroom.
"Let''s do it before Oni Chichi gets here."
"Yes."
Lou blushed the whole time. She knew that once they were in the bathroom, Calix would shower her with love and cum... Her body shivered as she imagined the scene.
..........
.......
...
However, the two never thought that Oni Chichi was actually standing at the door. She heard everything they said!
Because they were too excited, they left the door open. Oni Chichi decided to visit Calix''s apartment earlier than the meeting time. Because she wanted to spend some time with him.
However, it seemed that Lou had already beaten her to it. Lou Vi arrived earlier than her and monopolized Calix. Finally, the door was open and she heard their activities.
Oni Chichi heard Lou''s moaning and smiled bitterly. Finally, she lowered her head and walked away. She looked at her watch and realized that she had to wait another 45 minutes.
She could not imagine what the two would do within that time. She felt defeated, even though the battle had never begun.
.........
......
...
Inside the bathtub, the water was filled and swirling as Lou bounced on Calix''s cock.
"Annh~! Anng--! Mmm--!"
She moaned as the water hit her tits. The water in the tub dwindled as it escaped every time Lou dropped her ass and made waves.
"Goooodd~~ So gooooddd!!"
She cried, looking at Calix with a blissful look. Her body was wet all over.
"Haa~ aahh~!"
She looked absolutely stunning when she screamed like that, she looked beautiful. It seemed like she was an underworld goddess or something. Sucking out Calix''s life.
Even though Lou was crying, her eyes were still sparkling.
"Sooo~..."
Calix groaned as Lou grabbed his wet hair and pulled hard. She was moaning like crazy, she knew she could scream as much as she wanted in the bathroom.
"Your cock feels so big in me, Calix. I love your cock. Please love me more. Ngggnnh~"
She grunted and the water continued to undte around them. To be honest, having sex in the slippery bathtub was kind of dangerous, but they were too horny to think. They fucked like rabbits.
"Yeah, I want to fuck you too."
Calix grabbed her tits and squeezed them while Lou rocked her ass. Lou''s breathing became uneven as her breasts got fondled.
"You''re so hot when you''re like this. Tease my breasts more!"
Lou whined as Calix continued to squeeze her nipples. The nipple hardened quickly from the intense pleasure.
"Mmmmmmm~!"
Lou couldn''t stop screaming and squirming as Calix increased the pressure.
"Calix~~ I''m going to cum again!!! Aarrgghhh--! Yeah! yeah! yeah! ugh ugh ugh ugh! Fuck Oh fuck~~ I feel stupid! I''m gonna go crazy~~ Cumming--!"
"Guh! Me too, Lou! I''m gonna--"
"Give it to me! I want it! Fill me with your cum!"
She convulsed on top of him, gasping for air. Her back arched and her hips jerked.
"Gaahhaaa~~"
She looked wild and happy as she screamed incoherently while Calix watched her. He enjoyed every moment his woman gave him. Her lips were red from the kiss and her cheeks were flushed, making her look even hotter.
He loved the way she tasted and looked. She tasted sweet yet sexy.
"Fkkkk!!"
Calix pumped his semen into her womb. Her pussy also squeezed him tightly. He exploded and grunted for a few seconds.
"Ah!"
Lou eximed. She felt his cock throbbing deep inside her pussy. She hummed happily as she realized that another bank of semen had been deposited inside her.
Then Lou stood up and turned around. She spread the entrance of her pussy to show the evidence. However, because Calix was filling her deep inside her womb, the white cum could note out.
So Calix helped her and started fucking her with his fingers.
"Mmm~~ Guuhh~ Hmm~"
She bit her lip and moaned sweetly as Calix''s fingers entered her pussy. His other hand trailed along her beautiful ass. He pressed her against the wall of the tub and began rubbing her clit vigorously and finger fucking her pussy.
"Ah~"
Lou threw her head back. She moaned as she realized that his white cum was leaving her pussy and running down her legs. Her body shook again as she grabbed the edge of the tub.
Calix kissed her back up to her neck.
"Let''s get out of the tub."
"Okay."
Fucking in the tub while standing was dangerous because it was slippery. So they decided to continue their sex while taking a hot shower.
"Ah!"
Lou''s face was against the wall and she lifted her butt for Calix. Calix entered her again. The sperm that leaked out earlier was immediately stuffed back into her womb.
"Hhuuu~"
An exhale escaped her mouth as Calix''s long rod greeted her vagina. She turned her head and smiled seductively at him.
"I''m ready for more~"
And she did. She lifted her ass, allowing Calix to reach deeper. His cock bobbed in perfect rhythm inside her cunt.
"Aanhh! Aahhh~"
He grabbed her neck and kissed her hard, making sure to leave his mark on her. He sucked on her skin until it turned red. His thrusts increased as the rhythm quickened. Lou moaned nonstop. Her tight pussy was stretched deeper and wider by his mighty shaft.
"Guh guh guh guh guh!"
She moaned like a broken cassette tape.
Then he mmed into her hard and fast.
Lou clung to the wall like a gecko as her pussy was pounded by a thick, hot cock.
"Uhhh... Ah..."
Her face was almostpletely buried in the cold tiles. With each thrust, her hips mmed against the wall. Calix''s cock went deeper and deeper. Lou''s moans grew louder with each thrust. She began to throw her head back and forth.
"Aaaah! Hnnngnnnnnngggggggggh---!! Gg--!"
Lou finally lost control and came. The feeling of the white cum filling her vagina and dripping down her thighs was like nothing else.
[Wholesome Codes. You could get diabetes from too much sweetness.]
88126 (Primordial code. Thatst panel was good shit.)
82492 (Primordial code. Almost nine years old, but still good shit.)
437499 (Tomboy who loves "protein")
Chapter 356
Chapter 356
[Shout out to Avinash B. and Wai Yan B. and haze2343!]
Lucky 356
As the water grazed her skin, Lou breathed heavily as she looked up at her master. Calix waved his big thing in front of her face and Lou unconsciously opened her mouth. She licked the tip of his cock and Calix shivered.
"Hmm."
She cleaned his cock and sucked up the sperm with her tongue and mouth. She made sure his shaft was perfectly clean.
As she worked on the man she felt him move against her lips and she knew what she had to do. She licked the cum from her lips before smiling. She pulled his cock into her face. She swirled her tongue around it.
"Fufu, tastes good."
Lou giggled after giving him fetio.
After the "shower," the two left the bathroom and got dressed. Calix had already prepared some clothes for Lou.
"Thank you... Although the bra size is too big for me."
"I''m sorry about that. I have one here that is smaller."
He apologized and scratched the back of his head. Of course, these bras were part of his collection. He never needed them, but the girls kept giving him souvenirs. So much so that 1/4 of his spatial ring was taken up by their clothes.
Since the girls visited him almost every day, his room had makeup, hairdryers, and so on.
Lou didn''t ask about it because she knew Calix was on a mission. She just dried her hair.
"Let''s wait for Oni Chichi."
"Okay."
A few minutester someone rang the doorbell and Calix opened it. As expected, Oni Chichi greeted him.
"Oni,e in."
The young woman smiled and entered the room. Her eyes traveled around and found nothing strange. But Oni Chichi was no fool. What she had heard before was clear and obvious. Her smile looked forced, but she immediately controlled her emotions.
"You have a nice ce."
"Thank you."
Then Lou came out after her hair was dry.
"Oni! I''m d to see you!"
"Me too! Looks like you got here earlier than me... Hm, could it be that...?"
Oni Chichi smiled teasingly as she looked at them.
"Well..."
Lou just blushed and looked away while Calix just chuckled. They never confirmed it.
"Don''t worry, if you want to keep your rtionship a secret, I will keep my mouth shut. I''m a tight-lipped woman."
"Thanks, but nothing happened," Lou justified.
"Right, I will believe you."
Oni nodded.
.........
......
...
The three of them made a preliminary n. Once field trip started and they reached the border between the Forest of Death and Junian.
Oni Chichi had already researched the people they could interview. This project was very important to her.
Like her, Lucky (Calix) also realized the value of this project.
''Maybe this project can help me make a breakthrough in my mission. Understanding the history of the Forest of Death might lead me to a realization.''
This feeling was not a simple deduction. His intuition told him that this project was important. That''s why he listened to Oni Chichi''s idea.
"There is a historian in the military. He is a descendant of the turtle tribe, and his tribe is known for its long life span. The historian is currently 213 years old."
''Nice! That''s what I''m talking about!''
Calix found another person to ask. In fact, this project could help him.
"The military site on the border is heavily guarded. It''s impossible to enter unless you have a very good reason. But because we''re students of the most famous university, we can go on a field trip to the military site. This field trip is important to remind us of what happened in the past and how we fought the Aberrants," Lou added.
This trip had a deeper meaning. Lou had written some articles about the Forest of Death, and she had an idea about the grim ce.
The Forest of Death was home to millions of Aberrants. It was a ce where powerful creatures lived and killed each other. It''s like a constant battlefield where the strong get stronger while the loser gets eaten.
It was also the most dangerous ce in the world. There were thousands of different kinds of Aberrants. If you want to enter the Forest of Death, you have to be able to fight or survive against all those beasts. But it was a sick idea. For no one has ever returned alive.
Even strong Vindicators, such as Demi- Gods, would have a hard time infiltrating the forest.
''I fought a bird that could teleport, it''s not even at the top of the food chain, yet it almost killed me.''
Calix could not tell how strong the creatures living in the legendary forest were.
"I prepared dinner earlier, Oni, how about eating with us?"
Since the two women would be the brains of this project and he didn''t have enough understanding of Junian, Calix decided to help in another way.
"O- Okay."
Oni Chichi was shocked, but she decided to ept his goodwill. Besides, she was interested in his cooking.
"I''m too busy today, so I didn''t have a proper lunch."
"Don''t worry, I can assure you that Calix is a good cook. I helped him too, so I''m confident."
"Is that so..."
Lou smiled and nodded. However, she did not see the change in Oni''s expression. Oni clenched his fists under the table.
She wasn''t happy about Lou spending time with Calix. She already knew that Lou and Calix were in a rtionship, and it bothered her.
But she couldn''t say anything.
She couldn''t reveal her feelings, so she kept a low profile.
"Let''s go to my kitchen."
"Oh... okay. Thanks for helping, Oni."
Lou thanked her and left the dining table to follow Calix.
The three of them had a hearty dinner and both Oni and Lou were impressed with Calix''s cooking. Calix scored points in the hearts of both women. Although Calix was unaware of their feelings.
As soon as they finished eating, they said goodbye. Lou wanted to study before bed, but Oni wanted to rest. Oni''s roommate was difficult to deal with, so she wanted to rest her mind as long as possible.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 95 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 63 advanced chapters of RDD
- 35 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 357
Chapter 357
[Shout out to Vasyl , ryan k, Dave m, Huy G, and The Real Cacto]
Lucky 357
At a social banquet where the wealthy and nobility were gathered. A strange sight could be seen in the corner. A woman with nine tails was standing there, and her presence seemed to attract the attention of all the guests. The woman had a mysterious air about her, and it was clear that she was not one of the usual attendees at such an event.
The guests were both intrigued and intimidated by her presence, and no one dared to approach her. Despite the curiosity of the guests, the woman remained in the corner. She quietly observed the festivities.
She even seemed to be enjoying herself, as if the party itself was nothing special to her. Even her tails seemed to twirl slowly.
She sipped her champagne while her eyes wandered around. To be honest, she had simply been invited to the banquet. She didn''t dare to refuse, because the one who invited her was royalty. So she decided to keep a low profile.
''Even though the media shows that this country is free of racial discrimination, I disagree.''
The nine-tailed fox, Shoujo Ramune, could see that she was one of the few Beastkins at the banquet. Most of the attendees were humans and half-elves.
''Our race was only liberated a few centuries ago. Perhaps that''s one of the reasons why there are only a few prominent Beastkins at this banquet. Our race doesn''t have enough power topete with these old nobles...''
Although she was thinking of something dark, the sweet smile on her face was always there. After all, she was a great actress.
Besides, the eyes of the participants were on her. Most of them were men, and these men couldn''t hide their lust for her. Shoujo Ramune was beautiful in her blue nude dress, her orange hair tied in a bun and her neck bare.
Her tails swayed gently behind her as she continued to sip her champagne. With a gentle look on her face.
The fox demoness felt that her charm and beauty would soon attract a man or two. She smiled and looked around. As far as she could tell, most of the men in the room were interested in her. She was a famous actress with many awards under her belt.
"Good evening, Miss Ramune."
Suddenly, someone who was brave enough greeted her. The man was tall and handsome, radiating confidence and power.
"Hm, it''s nice to meet you, Young Master Methec Rosanic."
Shoujo nodded. The man in front of her was one of the strongest Vindicators of her generation. Perhaps second only to the Crown Prince.
Methec Rosanic was already a 3rd Advanced TA User at the age of 31. He was known as the Master of the Sky because of his ability tomand the wind.
The Rosanic n is a n of wind mages. Their roots began in the southern part of the continent. They moved their headquarters when the Aberrants were rampant.
But even now, their n was still strong and became one of the pirs of Junian.
''Unlike the recently blooming ns, the Rosanic are true nobles with hundreds of years of history... He is useful.''
"I have seen yourtest movie and all I can say is that you deserve another Hoescar statue. Unfortunately, the Academy will never give this statue to an actor twice."
"It''s an honor."
Shoujo replied, looking up at him. She was already used to this kind of praise. She was already tired of this typical ttery, to be honest.
''Is that the best pick-up line you cane up with? I''m disappointed.''
"Are you having fun?"
He asked.
She nodded.
"I am, thank you."
Methec then asked something else, but another person arrived and joined their conversation.
"What a wonderful night to see the young master of the Rosanic n and the greatest actress in the world talking."
"Your Highness."
When his voice resounded, both Methec and Shoujo bowed their heads in respect.
Not only them, but everyone at the banquet bowed to the Crown Prince. He was like the sun that brought warmth to all of Junian. His radiance lit up every room he passed through. Everyone sees him as the next king and savior of the kingdom, for he deserves it. He is strong, talented, handsome, and noble. He is perfect.
Methec was d to see the prince. Especially since the prince did not usually grace anyone with his presence. However, Shoujo Ramune knew the Crown Prince''s intention.
It was the Crown Prince who had invited her to this noble gathering where she felt out of ce.
''I am from the Fox Tribe. My lineage can be described as aristocratic, but our status is nothingpared to these people.''
Unfortunately, the media had spread the idea that noble Beastkins were epted at this social gathering, which was false.
"Young Master Methec, may I have a moment with Lady Shoujo Ramune?"
"As long as you wish, Crown Prince."
Methec realized that the rumors were true and immediately backed away. He knew that he was nothingpared to the Crown Prince. Besides, their n might be affected if he faced him.
"Then, Mdy, may I?"
The crown prince held out his hand to her. Shoujo took his hand and was pulled away from the crowd.
When they were out of sight, Methec looked at the other guest. Some of them mocked him, but his expression never changed. He knew, however, that he had lost face tonight, and he had to find a way to vent his frustration.
His gaze was cold.
Then he found his target. A shy woman was standing next to an old,nky man. Judging by the woman''s expression and appearance, she was apanion of a noble.
''She looks like a woman who wants to get rich by marrying an old man. A typical plot. I have found my prey.''
With a devilish grin, he approached the duo. The next day, the woman disappeared, and no one dared to find her. No one knew what happened to her either, so the story became nothing more than unfounded gossip.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 96 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 65 advanced chapters of RDD
- 41 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 358
Chapter 358
Lucky 358
The Crown Prince and Shoujo Ramune left the noisy banquet and went to the garden. The nobles nced at them, but no one dared to follow them, it was disrespectful to the heir of the kingdom.
"Looks like Methec is interested in you."
"Your Highness, you know that my beauty attracts men."
Unlike before, Shoujo Ramune''s attitude was carefree and genuine.
"So you''re saying it''s not your fault? It''s the men''s fault that they like you."
"Hm." She nodded.
"As expected of you. You''re too arrogant.
The Crown Prince, Prince Diane, just chuckled.
He could be cold, arrogant sometimes, or sarcastic, but he never really cared about his image, he liked it that way. It gave him the feeling of being in control of everything. But when Shoujo Ramune was at his side, he felt like a normal person, not the crown prince, not the heir of the kingdom.
"How''s work?"
"Meh, it''s fine. Same as always."
Their conversation was easy, as if they were friends, which was true.
"By the way, if you are interested in Methec Rosanic, you need to be careful. I heard that the Rosanic n has a connection with the Tempest n of Dellia."
Hearing this rumor, Shoujo''s fox ears twitched.
"I didn''t know that. I guess our great Crown Prince knows so much."
"It is my duty to understand my kingdom. The two ns were close. Especially Darrio Robinson and the current Patriarch of Rosanic. I even heard that they tried to engage Methec and Scarlett Robinson."
Dario Robinson... The man who died after Scarlett blew him to pieces.
"Are you talking about the most talented young Vindicator, Scarlett Robinson?"
"Yes," Prince Diane could not help but sigh. "Scarlett Robinson recently broke through the 3rd Advance. She became the youngest person to be a 3rd Advance TA user."
Hemented the fact that someone like her was on the other side. Scarlett''s talent was frightening even to someone like Prince Diane.
''We are both 3rd Advance, but she is far more talented than me.''
The Crown Prince was only 28 years old, and he was confident in himself. However, he realized that someone would always be better than him.
"I can''t believe that Methec Rosanic and Scarlett Robinson almost got engaged."
"If they became a couple, our situation might not happen."
Both Tempest and Rosanic have a strong influence in their countries. There was a possibility that they could prevent the friction between the two countries if Scarlett and Methec became engaged.
The reality, however, was often disappointing.
There''s no such thing as happy ever after, only truth.
"So I advised you to think seriously about bing his girlfriend.
The prince was like an older brother giving a lesson to his sibling.
"What about you?"
"Me?"
"What do you think of me?"
"I think of you as my friend. Maybe my best friend."
He answered without a problem. Even though he was happy to be with Shoujo Ramune, their rtionship was nothing more than friendship.
He knew that there was gossip about him and Shoujo, but he didn''t care. He didn''t even bother to correct the rumors.
"Nice."
As for Shoujo Ramune, she just smiled, hiding her emotions well.
"Speaking of rumors, I heard the news that there is a crazy group attacking innocent people."
Shoujo Ramune always keeps up with celebrity gossip and other news. Yesterday, she saw a clip of a person attacking innocent people in the park. He looked crazy, like a rabid dog.
"Are you talking about the rabid people who attack and eat people''s flesh?"
"Eating flesh? That''s the first I''ve heard of it?"
"It''s not a secret, so there''s no problem telling you."
Actually, the kingdom tried to keep this news under wraps because it could lead to mass hysteria. But no matter how hard they tried, these incidents kepting out of nowhere. So now a lot of people were hearing about it.
"We believe that these people are infected with a virus. They are all dead."
The autopsy was quite interesting when Prince Diane read it.
"Huh?"
"You heard right, these people are already dead, yet they are moving and hungry for human flesh."
"... Do you think this is rted to Dellia?"
"Like a secret act of terrorism? Maybe, but first we need to understand how these people got infected. Anyway, you don''t have to think about it, we''ll find a solution."
"I believe in you."
"Thank you, now let''s talk about our business."
Her expression became serious.
The real purpose of this meeting was important to both of them. It was about the coup. The n to overthrow the current king.
King Baboy...
The King, Diane''s father. He was nothing but a stupid, arrogant jerk who thinks that royal blood rules the world.
"We have new information about the dungeon the King was hiding..."
"I''m all ears."
.........
......
...
While the banquet was going on, a couple was procreating on the balcony of the apartment.
"Mmm~ Master, this ve''s pussy is all yours, ah!"
A woman with dark skin turned her ass around greedily. She looked at Calix with a pleading look. She moaned like a bitch as his thick cock stretched her pussy so well.
Her cheeks were red and she was breathing heavily through her nose. A small bead of sweat slid down her neck, but Calix didn''t care.
"Huu~~"
He was having a very hot sex scene right in front of him, and it was going to be perfect.
Calix had a huge dick. It wasn''t a lie to say that her pussy hole was stuffed and full.
"Anng! Anng-- Annhh~"
Her guttural moans were deep. Esmeralda, the dark-skinned woman, bounced on his cock. Riding him from behind.
The two sat on the balcony, watching the stars in the sky. Of course, it would be lonely if they weren''t fucking.
"Oh God~ Fukkk~"
She squealed as her waist jerked. Her hips bucked again. Her breasts bounced back. Her pussy felt so sweet and sticky. She was enjoying the whole situation so much that she was even wetter than before. The only thing that could make this moment better was to be spanked.
"Come on... Master... Please~"
She wanted his master to spank her.
Calix grunted and pped her ass hard. It sent vibrations through her body. Her face started to blush. Her legs trembled and her heart started to beat faster.
Then she realized what she had done. She started to cry.
"I''m sorry-- Master-- Master!!! I''m sorry!! Aaahhh~~"
She bowed in shame as she came on his cock. She squirted and made her master wet...
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 96 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 65 advanced chapters of RDD
- 41 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 359
Chapter 359
[Shout out to Dave, Warslide, DragonEz, and Nik N!]
Lucky 359
Esmeralda''s hips withered and she nearly fell. Unfortunately for her, Calix was still not satisfied. He caught her weak body. He let the woman rest for a few minutes before gently thrusting his penis in.
"Hmm~~"
The woman shuddered as his cock entered her for the second time. This time her hands were on the railing and she lifted her ass for better bnce.
The balcony was exciting to use. Almost as if they were in the public.
"Calix," she gasped, trying to hold her breath. She could feel herself getting wetter with each stroke of his shaft against her pussy. The heat from him began to warm her, but it wasn''t enough. Her need toe soon had begun to be a desire.
She knew she had juste and she was greedy. But her body spoke the truth. She was so wet that Calix''s cock turned creamy white from her fluids.
"Mmm! Nnnm! Nnnn!"
Even in this position, she could already see his thick cock whenever she lowered her head. It was so hot she couldn''t help it. She needed more. More of him. More than he was giving her.
She felt his shaft enter her cunt, spreading the wetness over her clit.
"Ahhh~~~" She moaned softly like a mewing cat. But her ass was shaking all over his cock, matching his rhythm. The two were moving like one, just wanting to reach nirvana.
He stroked her pussy so well that his cock could hit every weak spot and it drove her crazy.
"Huuuu-- Guuhh Uuhgghh! Ngggnnhh! Guuh!"
He was going faster now and she moaned louder. She wanted to explode again. Right now. She had toe. But her body wouldn''t obey hermands because Calix was pping her ass again!
Pah! Pah!
"Ahh~"
Her ample breasts shook like two balls grinding against each other!
Every time she tried to move, she was stuck in ce. She was a statue waiting to be dominated, only able to watch as her legs tensed and Calix drove into her harder!
"Nnngghh~~"
She whimpered loudly as she felt the tip of his penis hitting her cervix. His movements became even more violent and she lost control!
"Annhh~"
Her back arched slightly from the railing. She gripped the railing tightly to keep herself steady. She felt like dying when she suddenly heard someone grunting.
Calix was reaching his limit as he pumped his baby batter. Each stroke was so strong that Esmeralda moaned each time.
"Hm~ Ngghh~ Mmm~"
The intensity of their lovemaking reached its peak. She cried out as her vagina snuggled the cock. Her orgasm washed over her like an ocean wave.
"Haaaa..."
Calix copsed against her, both of them panting heavily. Esmeralday there. Breathing heavily while Calix tried to regain hisposure after the release of his cum.
Then they both giggled after the sweet sex. A niceugh after exhausting sex made them feel closer.
.........
......
...
"What are you thinking?"
After leaving the bathroom, Esmeralda noticed that Calix was thinking deeply about something. His expression was serious and Esmeralda liked his face when he was serious.
Calix looked at her with a deep stare and Esmeralda instinctively shivered. He always looked at her like that when he wanted to punish her.
"Master, you can tell your ve anything."
Perhaps because she was under his influence, Esmeralda''s speech became submissive.
"Esmeralda, am I really going to meet your daughter?"
He didn''t know why Esmeralda was so confident that he would meet her daughter. Was it because of his luck? He was not sure.
Hearing his question, Esmeralda returned to her usual self. She might be in love, but she knew her priorities.
"I just have a feeling you will meet her. I''m a Demigod and I have stronger senses than you, so..."
"Fair enough."
Calix could see that Esmeralda was hiding something, but he didn''t bother to force her. As he had expected, Esmeralda was still hiding her true feelings.
Knowing that asking more questions about Esmeralda''s life could lead to negative results, he decided to change the subject instead.
"While I was interviewing the families rted to the ancient dark elves, I heard something interesting."
His eyes were on her, the woman was only wrapped in a bath towel and her beautiful figure radiated sexiness.
"What did you hear, maybe I can help you."
"You are the only dark elves I know, so I can only ask you. Do you know what World Tree is?"
"I knew you would ask me about it."
She chuckled and started to dry her hair. Calix''s apartment had everything a woman needed. However, because Esmeralda was disgusted with using the other hairdryer. She had her own, which was always in her spatial ring.
The President of Dellia has her own spatial ring, of course.
"I want to know more about the World Tree."
"Before I can answer that, do you believe in ghosts?"
"No, I do not. I can only believe what I can see. The Aberrants I killed are real, and Term Attributes are real, so I believe them. But I never see a ghost in my life."
"Then what about Hell or Backrooms?"
She asked casually, but Calix''s reaction was too strong. His pupils trembled. For he had not expected Esmeralda to ask him about these mythical ces.
If she had asked him two weeks ago, Calix would probably have scoffed. But because of what he experienced when he fought his uncle, Berto Alb, Calix learned that there were things he didn''t know.
"Tell me more about it."
"Looks like you are interested," she giggled and began to tell what she knew.
"Like Hell, Backrooms, and other mythical ces, the World Tree is a mythical ce."
"But it''s a tree, not a ground or a space."
"Yes, but the World Tree is a huge tree that covers the sky. So in a way it''s ssified as a ce because it''s too big," she continued.
"There are many myths about the World Tree. But the most famous is that the World Tree is thend the elves came from. It is their Eden, no, our Eden. It is said that when an elf dies, he/she returns to the World Tree and bes part of it."
Calix was shocked. He was no illiterate bum, but he realized that there were things he didn''t know, like the mythical ces.
Suddenly, he remembered his uncle''s ability - the power to summon those mythical ces.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 96 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 65 advanced chapters of RDD
- 41 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 360
Chapter 360
Lucky 360
''That man has the ability to summon and use the powers of these mythical ces.''
Calix had learned how terrifying they were. Now he learned that the unknown World Tree was also a mythical ce.
"Just like the World Tree, Hell and the Backrooms are ces where spirits reside."
Esmeralda finished drying her hair and looked at her face in the mirror. As a career woman, her appearance was very important for people to respect her. She needed to look fierce yet beautiful so that no one would take her lightly.
"Hell is a ce where bad people suffer in endless mes. While in the Backrooms, the spirits mutated, that''s why most of the creatures there are unrecognizable."
Calix nodded. He had been teleported to Backrooms once, and the monsters there were ugly.
"If you think the World Tree is a ce you can just go to, I''m sorry to tell you that it''s impossible. I''m not even sure if a human like you can go there, only elves are allowed. Besides, I can assure you that my daughter is not in that ce, she is here in Junian."
"Thank you for telling me about these ces. I learned a lot."
For a person who only knew what school and the Inte taught him, Calix was still ignorant. He never knew that such ces existed. He felt that he was just learning about the real world, which was interesting and surprising.
"Now that you have exined it to me, would you mind telling me when I can meet this female spy of yours?"
"Hm? So she never contacted you?" Esmeralda chuckled. "I guess she thought you were unworthy. Perhaps your appearance is not to her liking."
"I''m no longer an emo."
"Fufu."
After checking her appearance, Esmeralda dropped her towel. She started to put on her uniform.
However, Calix, who was watching her change, started to get a hard-on. Esmeralda was so attractive that his PP reacted quickly.
Since Calix was naked just like her, his junior was clearly hard and Esmeralda saw it.
She giggled and stopped changing.
"Master, do you...?"
She pointed at his cock.
"Yes, make it docile."
"Fufu."
Esmeralda approached him naked. First she teased him with a slow dance. Her hips and torso swayed gently, seducing his young penis, which was rock hard.
Her movements were so beautiful that Calix clenched his fists in frustration. He wanted to pounce on her and devour her.
Then she turned and bent over. Her pussy lips were glistening. Her ass was bruised but still so hot to look at.
Calix''s chest was on fire.
She slowly walked towards him, then stopped moving altogether.
"Master~~"
He didn''t know what she was nning. He only knew that if she stopped, it meant he should too. So he waited for her to move again, but instead of dropping her ass, she slowly turned to face him.
She kneeled down and gently touched his raging cock. His erection grew stronger as she stroked it. Esmeralda''s touch was soft but firm, sending shivers through his body. Her fingers moved like electricity, ying with every nerve in his body until he was ready to burst. Then she began to move slowly between his legs, teasing his balls.
Finally, both of her hands wrapped around his cock and stroked his insane shaft. Calix convulsed and held his breath as Esmeralda jacked his cock.
The sight was amazing. She looked so beautiful. Her long ck hair fell behind her shoulders, revealing her smooth back. And the sound of her moaning, her soft breathing and the way she moved her hands drove him crazy. He could feel himselfing closer to release.
Then suddenly she stopped.
She lowered her breasts between his cock and gave him a titjob. She squeezed her breasts and used her arms to put pressure on his cock. Calix''s moan told her she was doing the right thing.
Her breasts made his cock throb as she moved them up and down. Her breasts felt so good and he was so close toing. He reached out and grabbed her nipple, squeezing it hard.
"Mmm~"
She moaned too loudly. The moans made him even hotter. She had a sexy voice and mouth.
She moved quickly between his legs. She rubbed her breasts and nipples against his cock.
Calix felt his heart about to jump out of his chest, so much so that he couldn''t help but grunt. Unfortunately, Esmeralda was just getting started.
She opened her mouth and sucked on the tip of his cock as she moved her breasts. Calix''s cock was thoroughly sandwiched between her tworge melons. While the tip was lewdly licked by her tongue. Damn sexy!
Then she lifted her head from sucking and looked him in the eyes. Her smile told him everything and he couldn''t help but moan. It was a sexy smile, full of wanton lust and desire.
"Esmeralda!"
Calix could not hold it in any longer and exploded. Esmeralda realized quickly and opened her mouth. The cum poured into her mouth as she swallowed his cock, sucking every drop.
Calix jerked as he pumped his seed into her mouth. Of course, Esmeralda blew him as well.
"Shit!"
"Mm~"
The sperm built up in her mouth and a small portion escaped through the crack of her lips. Still, she continued to suck him.
Calix released his load for a few seconds.
-- slurp slurp slurp.
This time she didn''t stop after swallowing his cum. Instead, she continued to suck his cock.
She did this for five or six minutes. Until thest drop was gone.
When she finally let go of his cock, Calix copsed onto the chair with a thud. His cock was limp and covered in thick drool from her.
"I have to swallow it since I already showered."
"Okay... Phew."
He was the one who was sitting, yet he was breathing raggedly, as if he had encountered a cocksucker...
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 96 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 65 advanced chapters of RDD
- 41 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 361
Chapter 361
[Shout out to Roberto Morse D,
Lochemage, Kenura P, JSC, Britanna, Sik Uh, Shadow, Gold Demon and Mandy G!]
Lucky 361
After an exhausting night with President Esmeralda Margaret, Calix yawned and stretched his limbs when he woke up.
The two had a fruitful discussionst night and Calix learned a lot. However, he knew that Esmeralda was hiding something too.
He did not ask because he knew that it was rted to her past. Calix decided to wait for her to tell her story.
Anyway, it was a brand new day for Calix. As usual, he started his day by taking a shower and drinking coffee.
Then, he would open the television just to check the news.
"Hm?"
His feet paused and he looked at the screen. The headline was a bit interesting.
-- Rabid humans attacking innocent people in public!
Based on the headline, it seemed that what Calix and Quandale encounteredst time was not simple. There were infected people who would attack and eat people! It was happening all over Junian!
''Is this part of Esmeralda''s n?''
Calix chuckled as he knew that it was impossible.
''She is a devil but she will not do this kind of inhumane way of terrorizing. At least, that''s what I can see.''
Esmeralda has a grudge but she still has her dignity. She would never hurt innocent people.
''... I really have to work hard. I have to finish this mission. I hope the field trip will bring me some important information about Dark Elves.''
He finished his preparation for the day and got out.
Just like the usual, he would first text Lou with ''Good Morning'' before leaving.
A few minutester, he reached the University and entered the ssroom.
His first ss was Archeology, where he could see Lou in front of the ss. Of course, Quandale and his other friends were present too.
''This subject is their favorite because of one thing-- they can meet the actress Shoujo Ramune.''
Bunch of horny bastards, well, the nine-tailed fox woman was indeed gorgeous.
''Lou and I are ssmates in two subjects, Archeology and History. In History, we have a project together with Oni, it''s about writing an essay about the history of the Forest of Death. We even have to go to the Border just to interview the military. As for Archeology, I heard the professor will give a project today.''
Time waits for no one, even for Calix. He knew that his real mission was important and he had to put more effort into finding the missing Toshi Densetsu.
"S- she''s here!"
Calix''s friends excitedly murmured, they could hear themotion outside. This could only mean one thing, Shoujo Ramune had arrived.
Just as they expected, the woman who had wagging nine tails entered the ss. Many students greeted her and Shoujo returned the greetings.
Suddenly, her eyes went to Calix and she red. However, her emotion quickly disappeared as if nothing happened.
''Did... Did I see it right? Did that woman re at me?''
Since Calix had strong senses, he realized that Shoujo was still bitter about what happenedst time.
Shoujo and Calix bumped and the woman was mad, even now.
''I swear, it was not my intention to touch her breasts when we bumped! Why would I do that? I have three girls who have nicer tits than her! I felt nothing at all when I touched her!''
He sighed. He has a pure heart, he was not interested in the actress. In his opinion, it was a hassle to dab his feet into dirty pond.
''Why bother?''
Still, he could feel the woman''s hidden displeasure.
''Who gives a fuck? As if I care about her.''
If there was one thing that Calix was anxious of, it was none other than the fact that Shoujo and Lou were friends! Close friends!
Shoujo might be the cause of their breakup!
There might a chance that he would face the actress. After all, Calix and Lou were dating even if it was a secret rtionship.
''Nevermind, I will do something about it when I get there. Maybe I just have to talk to her and fix the misunderstanding.''
Shoujo Ramune sat next to Lou and hugged her friend.
"I miss you Lou!"
"Me too!"
She said and snuggle closer. Shoujo and Lou were giggling.
''Hm?''
Unfortunately, Shoujo sensed something odd about Lou and her eyes trembled. Shoujo Ramune is from the Fox Tribe and she has a strong sense of smell.
When she hugged Lou, she caught a scent of a man from her. Lou was tainted by a man...
''No... That''s not true.''
Shoujo realized that something big happened and she didn''t know when it started.
"Hm? Shoujo? Are you okay? You look pale?"
"I- I''m fine. By the way Lou, did you meet a man yesterday?"
Her nose might be strong but it could only catch a scent from now to yesterday. She could not smell something that happened past that time. So her prediction was simple-- Lou met a male yesterday and his scent lingered on her.
"Huh?"
Lou was shocked and subconsciously nodded. However, she immediately realized her mistake and shook her head.
"No, I was in my dorm the whole day."
She didn''t lie... They were fucking the whole day in her dorm.
It was a miracle that Calix fucked Lou in the daytime, then he fucked Esmeralda in the night. What a stud.
"I see. You don''t have to be serious, I''m just messing with you."
Shoujo controlled her expression. She was an actress and hiding her emotions was her job. Unfortunately, no matter how much she tried to call down, her heart was pounding so strongly.
''... Bastard. I have to kill the bastard who dirty my Lou.''
She gritted her teeth behind the smile that she was showing.
Time passed by and the professor showed up. He announced the project.
Yet, Lou, Calix, and Shoujo were thinking of something else.
Lou was nervous because she almost told the truth.
Calix was thinking about how to find the missing Dark Elf.
As for Shoujo Ramune, herplexion was ck as she thought of something improper.
Chapter 362
Chapter 362
[Shout out to Conor H and ABDI A!]
Lucky 362
"Looks like everyone is here. But to be sure, I need to take attendance. Quandale--"
"Present."
The Professor was an old man who was a professional archaeologist. He began to call their names and confirmed that everyone was present.
Well, this ss had a perfect attendance because of one thing - Shoujo Ramune. Everyone wanted to see her, so even if they were sick or tired, they would do anything just to attend this ss. The advantages of having a star actress in the ss.
"Let''s start with your project. I want you to give me an old piece of equipment or a fossil that can be donated to our museum. You will disy it in the museum. I''m not asking for anything fancy, as long as it shows history, I''ll grade it properly. Of course, you have to invite students as well..."
The old man was actually a member of the Horvart museum, and he realized that students didn''t like going to the museum. Doing such a project was a way to promote the ce.
"..."
The students stared at the old professor, they felt like the old man was using them.
''Old equipment? Is he talking about antique objects? Things that cost thousands of dors? Is this guy serious?''
The professor said ''give,'' not ''lend''.
''Is this how the university works? It''s all about money? ''
This kind of project needs money, the better the object, the higher their grades. But where can they find an old object that shows history? What the hell does that even mean?
"Ahem, don''t worry, I''ll divide you into three members so that the burden won''t be too great."
He wiped off his non-existent sweat andughed. His intention was clear, he wanted to get antique items and promote the museum at the same time. Wow, what an asshole.
"Anyway, I''m going to group you now."
Pretending that he didn''t see the condescending eyes, the professor started grouping them.
The result of the grouping shocked the students, and they didn''t know whether they were lucky or unlucky.
The three members, Lucky T. Tiko, Lou Vi, and Shoujo Ramune, looked at each other. They were talking about the project, but it seemed that none of them could concentrate.
How could they? Their ssmates were looking at them, especially at Lucky, with hateful res!
''Damn jealous! Lucky really is Lucky!''
Every man in the ssroom was cursing right now.
''Damn it! It should have been me, not him!''
They said as they mmed their imaginary arms on the floor.
"..."
The three didn''t know what to say. Lou and Calix felt a strong sense of dj vu. This scenario had happenedst time, but Oni Chichi was the other member.
"... Let''s talk about the project."
Lou started the meeting. She acted as if she didn''t know Calix. She was good at her job, but Shoujo Ramune still caught something strange.
Lou never looked at Lucky, as if she was avoiding him.
This person, Lucky T. Tiko, was a transfer student from Carillo. A country from the south. This guy bumped into her and she still held a grudge.
''This person is really ugly. Why does he wear such skinny jeans? Does he want to show that he has a bug dick, heh, I bet it''s probably small...''
She said in her mind. Her eyes looked down and she was actually surprised to see a big bulge in his pants.
''Damn, those legs down to... Anyway, I feel like something is going on between the two of them.''
Unlike Lou, Calix acted normal and added his thoughts to the conversation. There was nothing wrong with him, Shoujo concluded.
Still... She felt something strange and did not know what it was.
Shoujo wondered if these two had a connection. The woman(Lou) acted suspicious, but the man(Lucky)was casual as always.
"I have a suggestion," the nine-tailed woman smiled elegantly. She stared at them to read their expressions. "How about you leave this project to me? I can contact my agent-"
"No, that would be unfair."
Lou immediately disagreed and shook her head.
"Geez, but I never even finished my sentence." Shoujo pouted cutely and some men almost got a nosebleed. Shoujo is so cute!
"I know what you''re going to say, you''re going to ask your agent to find an ancient object from the past. That way, this project will be finished. But that will be unfair to us."
"That''s right."
Calix nodded, agreeing with what Lou said. He had no reason to let Shoujo take over the project and throw money to get a nice grade. At least he had to participate and half of the money should be his. Money was no problem for him either.
"So what do you think, Lucky?"
Shoujo turned her head to Calix, her discerning eyes had a hard time reading this man.
"Well, I think we should find an antique shop and look around together. It''s fair for all of us."
To be honest, he could find antique objects just by asking his harem, but that would be wrong.
"Let''s see... I''m free tomorrow, how about we look for one?"
Shoujo was rtively free this month because she had just finished her movie.
''Let''s finish this project quickly so I can spend my time with Lou and worship her body.''
In fact, this woman probably has feelings for Lou. As for what those feelings were, only Shoujo knew.
"I''m okay with that. How about you, Lou?"
"Me?"
Lou might pretend that everything was fine, but Shoujo was a master of acting. In Shoujo''s opinion, Lou was just an amateur.
The moment Lou looked at Calix, her pupils trembled. She immediately looked away.
"I''m okay with it too."
She said.
''This... Could be...''
Shoujo''s expression almost crumbled, but she was good at her job and held it together.
She smiled.
"Then let''s meet tomorrow at the entrance of the school."
The three made a n... Unfortunately, each of them had a different opinion about their meeting tomorrow.
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 113 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 86 advanced chapters of RDD
- 75 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 363
Chapter 363
[Shout out to michael, TheFuzzySamurai, Apathetic Loner, Hyuga Tobirama, and DreuxX!]
Lucky 363
After the ss, the students dispersed. Some of them talked about the project and trash-talked the professor. It was already enough that he asked the students to promote the museum. Yet he asked for more and demanded the students to donate antique objects.
The better the object, the higher the grade...
Is that reasonable?
Clearly not.
"Lou!"
Shoujo Ramune approached Lou and hugged her arm. Her nose scrunched when she caught the manly scent but she held it in.
"Shoujo."
Lou smiled sweetly. They were friends and Lou liked Shoujo very much. Even though their status was different, Shoujo was always good to her.
"I bought a mansionst week. Do you want to goter? It has everything that you want."
Shoujo said and squeezed her arm.
"Again? Shoujo how many mansions did you have?"
Lou was shocked but not that much. This was not the first time that she heard this thing from her. In fact, Lou already went to four of her mansions that were close to Melbed."
"13 if you add this one. You don''t have to worry, I''m not wasting money. These are properties I can afford them. Maintenance is not the problem. Besides, when the owner learned that I was the buyer, he quickly cut the amount to 50 percent."
She giggled. She recalled the old fat noble that asked her to dinner, she didn''t like him so she turned him down. Still, the old guy cut the price just to please her.
''What a stupid simp. Well, at least I saved money. The mansion is nice too.''
"What do you think? Do you want to go?"
She urged Lou. She wanted to friendly interrogate Lou about the manly scent on her body.
Once she knew the answer, she had a way to get what she wanted. After all, Shoujo Ramune is a talented woman and she knows her weapon very well.
"Tonight? I''m sorry but I have something to do tonight."
Unfortunately for Shoujo, Lou turned her down because she had other things to do. She shook her head and apologized.
"I''m sorry, maybe we can y tomorrow?"
"... I see. Then tomorrow it is."
Shoujo''s expression didn''t change, but she was disappointed in her heart. She weakly let go of her arm.
"Since it''s break time, how about I treat you to lunch? Don''t tell me, you don''t want to."
Shoujo pouted. She would be sad if Lou didn''t agree this time.
"Okay."
Lou shrugged.
"Yay! By the way, what are you going to doter that don''t want to spend time with me?"
"Well... I have a project in History and I''m preparing for it."
"As expected of Lou Vi, you are really hard-working."
"Come on. Don''t tease me like that."
.........
......
...
Later that day.
"Ahhh~ Ahhhn~ ahhh~ guhh~~"
Lou was getting plowed. Her ass was reddish and getting pounded by a fat cock.
Her face ground the wall while her breasts pped the wall as the man pumped her like crazy.
"Aaggh~~ Anngg~~ Oh God! My pussy feels good~"
There was no pain and only ecstasy. She enjoyed every second of this. It felt amazing. Every time she was fucked was better than the previous time. This was like getting hit by a hot iron rod.
"Calix fuck me~~ My pussy is only yours! Mmm-- I''m your cum dumpster! Dump your seed in meeeee~~ Guuhh~~"
Her mouth was watering, saliva dripped from her open lips, and her breath became uneven.
She was moaning and squealing recklessly. She did not care if the person in the next apartment heard her.
"Fuck!"
She loves every second of it. She was having the best sex of her life and she could not contain herself.
"Ngggnnhh!"
Lou finally came with a loud moan, she fell on the ground. Her back was covered with sweat.
It took a couple of seconds before she opened her eyes. She saw a naked man before her. His hair was wet and sticking everywhere.
However, her cunt was far wetter.
Her juices flowed out of her vagina. Calix''s penis was also leaking a bit, most of the fluid was from her pussy.
"Mmm~"
Her skin looked shiny because it was sticky. The smell was disgusting yet addicting. Then, she licked her shoulder and tasted her salty sweat.
Watching her sexy licking, Calix was still hard and pulled her to the sofa.
"Hm~ You can fuck me all you want! Ah!"
Lou was getting vocal now. Perhaps her horny side was winning over.
She sat on him and faced his handsome face. Then, she slowly dropped her ass and she felt the rock-hard cock stretching her.
"Do you like it?"
She squeezed his cock and giggled.
He moaned loudly. "You are such an awesome fucker!"
Calix grunted. He gripped her hips and pushed into her. Lou''s cheeks got redder. She closed her eyes and her breasts started to jump rapidly. Calix continued pumping until she was bouncing on his cock, gyrating her ass like a master.
-- Ring!
"C- Calix~ I think I heard something."
She moaned yet she did not stop moving her ass.
"Don''t fucking listen to anything you hear. I am here with you, right in front of you."
He continued thrusting into her. Lou felt dizzy. The man in front of her was thirsty, he didn''t hear anything except her moans.
"Guuh~~"
She moaned again. Calix growled.
"You''re so fucking tight, Lou."
His member twitched. Her pussy was snuggling him so well.
"Yeah~~ You can fuck me more! Harder~ Ahhh~"
He could almost feel his dick pulsating inside her softness. The feeling was incredible.
He was in heaven. He didn''t want to stop or even slow down. Calix lost control and started to move faster. Lou''s legs moved in unison and her back arched. With a sudden burst of energy, she screamed.
"Ahhhhh! I''m gonna cum! I''m cumming! Ahh~ Calix! I''ming!"
Lou''s voice echoed through the corridor. She couldn''t help but whimper. She had never cum this fast.
"Oh god! Yes! Fuck yes!"
He buried himself deeper into Lou''s pussy.
[Author''s Note: I''m at the funeral right now, I''ll stay here for a week and my update schedule might be inconsistent. Still, I will update everyday.]
Chapter 364
Chapter 364
[Shout out to Vighnesh S, Jack W, Gingyeti, Suleyman M, Michael S M, Jacob H, Zelx, Jesus E, MJ, Mark S, Heavenfall, Anonymous, and Arrafi H!]
Lucky 364
Their sweaty bodies grazed each other as they thrust their hips up and down in a synchronized rhythm. A deep moan escaped from Calix mouth, along with an asional squeal of pleasure from Lou.
"Calix! Ahh my tummy, it feels warm..."
She clung onto his strong shoulder as he pumped her pussy hard. She leaned closer and hugged his neck as Calix pumped her up.
Her head spun with dizziness, but she didn''t care at the moment. Nothing mattered except the heat between them... and that was quickly building to unbearable levels. Then, the tingling sensation hit her again.
"Ah...ahh~"
She moaned loudly, trying desperately to get off without stopping. She whimpered and her eyes rolled up. Her hands found his hair and pulled them. She could not help it, she was going crazy.
"Guuhh~! Shiiitt!"
She was cursing, unlike her her usual demeanor. Calix''s cock influences her badly, now she became a cock-slut for him.
"Bitch, move your ass. Don''t let me punish you."
It was not over of course, as if her man would stop just because she came.
"Yes, I''m your whore~! Ah! Ah! Ah~"
The intensity of the sensations made her want more.
"That''s right... Work that booty."
"Hm~~ uuhg~ huuhh~"
"Good."
Calix felt good against her, and he loved hearing her voice when she was like this-- so needy, and desperate. The way she moan made him so hard. He bit his lower lip, trying his best to hold back the noises he wanted to make, but failed.
"Fuck! You have a great pussy!"
"Yes! Yes! Yes! Aah!"
She cried out in delight as Calix thrust deeper and harder into her tight channel. It hurt a little, but that was nothingpared to what wasing next.
Ah! Ahhh!!! Ahhhhh!!
She could feel him throbbing!
"Fuck!"
Calix groaned and buried his face into her neck, kissing her skin. His thick white cum spurted in her womb and made her dizzy in ecstasy.
Mmmm~"
A sigh escaped from Lou''s mouth as Calix hugged her back tightly while gently pounding her. Making sure to dig deeper into her vagina.
"Aahhnn!"
Her mind went nk as all her senses were numbed by the intense pleasure.
Calix had no idea what he was doing or how long he was going to continue to pump her. He held Lou tighter, feeling her body stiffen with pleasure.
They were both covered in sweat and fluids after this amazing session. It smelled like the sweet perfume of sex and arousal on each other''s bodies.
"Haaa..."
They remained wrapped in each other''s arms after finishing. Their breathing evened out, and their bodies cooled. She still had some lingering warmth from her climax. Using her fingers to scoop the fluid and she rubbed them all over her chest.
"Let me get my phone."
It would be a waste if he didn''t take a picture. With his high-resolution camera, he started taking a bunch of pictures.
Lou was naked on the sofa, covered in love juice. She made sexy poses. She even spread her vagina to show how much semen was injected into her.
"Ngggnnhh~"
.........
......
...
After the photo session, Lou stood up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.
"... What?"
As for Calix, he recalled that his other phone was ringing earlier.
The phone was an old version with a keypad and this was the only method where he could contact his girls. Now that rity returned to him, Calix immediately grabbed the phone. He read the text message, only to realize that it was toote.
-- Swoosh!
A portal materialized in the living room, leaving Calix dumbfounded. He was still buck naked and his cock was covered in love juice.
"Calix, you tease, you already prepared for us~"
Yuna quickly jumped out of the portal and her eyes twinkled when she found Calix naked.
"I thought something happened to you because you didn''t reply."
Then, Scarlett came out too. Her demeanor was cold yet sexy as always.
The two women approached him with lust, licking their lips.
As for Calix, he stiffened because he was not ready to introduce Lou. The worstbination was here.
Both Yuna and Scarlett were dangerous bitches. They were easy to jealous.
Yuna Garcia is a Yandere, she might stab Lou.
Scarlett Robinson is far more dangerous. She killed her rtives without hesitation.
These two are bad news.
Calix loves them but he knows the truth. These girls are cold-blooded.
"G- guys, I think we have to--"
"Calix, I think someone used my shampoo, huh?"
Unfortunately, the situation became much worse. Lou came out of the bathroom naked with her tits bouncing.
"Um...?"
Lou was shocked to see two women next to Calix.
Calix wiped his face down.
"Hoh."
"I see what''s going on."
Both Scarlett and Yuna nced at the two naked people. They immediately realized the truth.
"So you''re fucking another woman, I guess that''s the reason why you failed to reply to my text earlier. So this is the ''Lou Vi'' that I was hearing of."
Scarlett smirked, but her crimson eyes were not happy at all.
"Calix, can I kill her?"
As for Yuna, she asked straight to the point. Yuna knew this bitch, she was Calix''s maid. Calix took Lou''s virginity back then.
"You can''t. Yuna, if you hurt Lou, I will never forgive you."
"Humph!"
''I should have killed her back then.''
Yuna thought. Unfortunately, Calix stopped her at that time and took the scissor.
"Lou, these people are Scarlett Robinson and Yuna Garcia."
"Y- yes, I know them."
These two girls were famous in Dellia. Lou read articles about them. Yet, she was still shocked to see that these two girls were acting close with Calix.
She did not like it at all.
''Is this what it means to be possessive?'' Lou didn''t want any woman next to Calix, only her.
As a woman, Lou had a natural talent for acting. She smiled and greeted them with friendliness.
"Hi, I''m Lou Vi~"
Chapter 365
Chapter 365
[Shout out to DaMi M, Vinay K, mingSwordGod and Hamza I!]
Lucky 365
"Hm, I''m Scarlett Robinson."
The red-haired woman scanned Lou and clicked her tongue when she realized that Lou has nice long legs. Furthermore, she could see the trail of cum running down her thighs.
Instead of being mad, Scarlett was envious. She wanted thick cum in her womb too. Perhaps hermon sense was affected after experiencing a good dicking by Calix Romoel.
"Um... Can I lick you? Your legs to be exact."
As for Yuna Garcia, her mouth was watering as she witnessed how the fluids ran down. Heck, she won''t hesitate to eat her pussy just to get a taste of Calix''s white cum.
That''s right, these women are insane... Insane for Calix''s seeds. His essence was an addictive drug that could make their minds numb. Truly a Lucky bastard...
"I..."
Lou was stunned and turned to Calix, asking if it was alright.
"No, you don''t have to listen to them. They are just malnourished right now, they need nutrients from me."
He sighed. At least they did not attack Lou, or else his apartment would shatter.
"Anyway, just the two of you came? Where are the others?"
"About that, Kimberly and Marianne are busy while Nikki can''t leave her daughter. So Yuna and I are the only ones who are free right now."
Scarlett lied easily. What she said was nothing but false. Of course the other girls might be busy but they would drop their jobs just to be with Calix.
''Actually, Yuna and I decided to visit Calix and we didn''t tell the others. Humph! Perhaps Kimberly thought that she can one-up me, but she is wrong. Unfortunately, I need Yuna''s teleportation to get here so I can only add her to my n.''
Because of what happenedst time, Scarlett gained a phone from Kimberly and she couldmunicate with Calix now.
"I see..."
Calix sensed that something was strange but he let it be. For now, he had to calm the situation. His eyes went to Lou and Yuna.
"Hello, I''m Yuna Garcia. I want you to be alert at night, someone might abduct and stab you to death." She grinned very cutely.
"H- Hello."
Yuna introduced herself with honesty, her golden eyes were shining, unfriendly.
Lou didn''t know what to say and shook her hands.
"I saw you guys on television and I''m a fan. I want to be like you."
Thetter sentence might have another meaning, but Lou''s expression didn''t change.
"You''re not afraid of me?"
Scarlett raised her brow and nced at Lou. Lou maintained her smile well.
"No, I''m actually excited right now."
"Tch."
Realizing that Lou was not lying, Scarlett clicked her tongue in annoyance. Because she awakened her 3rd Term Attribute, she knew if a person was afraid of her or not.
And right now, Lou was clearly not afraid of her.
''How can I burn her alive if she''s not afraid? I swear the women in Calix''s life are a bunch of crazy people. They don''t have any fear for their lives.''
Her 3rd Term Attribute only works if the enemy was afraid. And yes, Scarlett was thinking of killing Lou.
''Unfortunately, now that she just finished having sex with Calix, she is Lucky and impossible to defeat. Heck, I might lose if I did something to her.''
She knew the consequences of facing a Lucky person. Even if Lou was an ordinary woman, Luck was on her side.
"How about I prepare dinner? Let me get my shirt first."
Seeing that the atmosphere was quite eptable, Calix offered food to calm them down.
"Food? No, that''s not the reason why I''m here."
Scarlett shook her head. She needed something different.
"Well, since a new member is here, how about we let her join."
Yuna smiled and unbuttoned her shirt.
The two thirsty women were looking at him. In fact, their eyes already raped him. Their pupils trembled whenever they look at his cock.
Scarlett casually took off her clothes and her thin bikini bra showed up. The thin bra could only cover her tits. Her breasts bounced as she moved.
"I want to spend my time with Calix, and I don''t want anyone to disturb us. But because I made a promise with Yuna, I can ept a threesome. Adding another one is not a problem, foursome is fine."
"Hey, don''t act like you are above me."
Yuna retorted but she was more focused on Calix.
"So, Calix, I think you understand your situation, right?"
They were predators that were ready to feast over him.
"Do I even have a choice?"
He shrugged and epted the deal. Might as well enjoy it and make sure that these three beautiful women would wake up happy and satisfied the next day.
"..."
As for Lou, she was dumbfounded as she watched how Scarlett and Yuna act straight to the point.
She thought she was already a bitch, yet others were slutier than her.
Her mouth was open wide as she witnessed how Scarlett pushed Calix to the Sofa.
The two women kneeled before Calix and started licking his cock. They were excited as they licked his balls and cock with their tongues, covering him with drool.
Lou realized that they were brave and true to their feelings. She gulped and felt hot watching them worshipping his cock.
Furthermore, Calix was in awe as his crotch got licked all over by two beautiful women.
"Guh..."
He couldn''t help to moan and he almost threw himself in pleasure.
"God, this is fucking good."
Calix moaned as his dick was stroked by both of them, making his dick grow hard and dripping precum. He couldn''t help but moan loudly as both women''s tongues and mouths worked together. It felt incredible. The two women were sucking his cock back and forth, not giving him any rest.
"Oh shit!"
His entire body was quivering as the sensation was beyond his wildest imagination. His hips jerked forward when his cock touched the tip of Yuna''s tongue. Her warm tongue wrapped around his length which sent shock waves through his entire body.
[Author''s Note: I''m bored so I want to share my top 5 underated manga. What do you think of my list?]
1. Usogui
2. Pandora''s Heart
3. Alice In Bordend
4. Oyasumi Punpun
5. World Embryo
Chapter 366
Chapter 366
Lucky 366
He groaned as the twodies began kissing his cock again, their mouths moving faster to create even more friction. This was going to be a long night.
He was on cloud nine right now. He could barely move, let alone think clearly. His mind was buzzing with excitement.
Two against one was definitely overkill, but Calix would not protest, he loved it very much. Gradually, his cock was smothered in their drool. They applied anotheryer to his wet cock, changing the scent to their own.
Lou was burning as she watched the two women, Scarlett and Yuna, lick Calix''s cock. She couldn''t believe how sexy and hot he looked in that position with their tongues around his cock.
God, they were sucking him off like there was no tomorrow. It made Lou want him even more. Her pussy was so wet yet tight and she could feel every pulse of his imaginary dick through her.
She wanted him again! She wanted another seed to fill her to the brim.
"Guhh..."
Calix pulled out of Yuna''s mouth after making sure that every bit of pre-cum came out between her lips.
"Stop!"
Calix yelled, stopping them from continuing. "My dick is going to explode if you keep this up."
Bothdies pouted and backed away, still looking at his shaft. They didn''t look disappointed though, just curious.
"... Let''s do it."
Calix sighed. Scarlett and Yuna were too strong. His cock was already throbbing hard, they were sucking and licking him that his skin was being cleaned.
"Who''s first?"
Yuna turned to Scarlett with slobber on her cheeks. She was basking in his liquid.
"Of course it''s me."
Scarlett wouldn''t settle for anything less than first. She dropped her wedgie and straddled him, but stiff arms stopped her.
"What are you doing, Yuna?"
She red.
"That''s not fair. Let''s do rock paper scissors and the winner gets to have sex with Calix first."
"... Fine."
Scarlett clicked her tongue, but she didn''t dare disrespect Yuna. After all, Yuna was the only one who could get her to Calix.
''Without her teleportation, I will never agree. But I must at least show a good rtionship with her so that I can see Calix again.''
It might be obvious that Yuna had the upper hand in the current situation.
"I like that."
Yuna nodded.
"Can I join you?"
Suddenly Lou spoke and admitted her feelings. She wanted to have sex with Calix again.
"Fine, do what you want."
Scarlett and Yuna agreed, maybe they were too horny to think.
Then they started to fight through rock-paper-scissors, and the result left them stunned.
"I won."
Lou muttered after defeating Scarlett with a rock.
"Tch."
Scarlett was furious, but she kept her promise.
"Damn!"
Yuna was also disappointed. She was easily defeated.
The two women, Scarlett and Yuna, forgot that Lou was currently lucky. Luck oozed out of her, so she easily defeated them in a game rted to luck.
"Yes!"
"Pfft-
Calix roared withughter as Lou wiggled her hips wildly. The sight of her ass wiggling so beautifully made his cock throb even harder.
"God, Lou, how do you still have it?! Look at your ass, it''s dripping down your legs! "
"Sorry, but Calix, you did this to me."
Sheughed too.
The sight was too tempting.
"Thene here."
He urged the woman. Lou smiled and hugged him happily. They began to kiss, licking each other''s tounges.
Calix pulled her closer and dropped her onto the sofa, her backnding on the couch and she giggled as she spread her legs. She knew exactly what was about to happen.
"Ahhh~ It''s ticklish but it feels great~ Mmm~"
Calix dropped to his knees and slowly kissed her inner thighs. Soon he found himself aroused by the warm moans.
"You''re so beautiful, Lou."
Calix chuckled and kissed up her thigh.
"Calix~"
"Yes..."
Calix slowly slid inside her and as she closed her legs around him she moaned softly in pleasure, the feeling was wonderful. When Calix reached a certain point inside her, she squealed and bit her lip.
"Ngggnnhh--!"
"Hey, don''t forget us."
Yuna and Scarlett joined in. Scarlett hugged and kissed Calix as he plowed Lou.
As for Yuna, the pink-haired woman summoned her toys with a yful grin on her face. She approached Lou and used her vibrator on Lou''s clit.
"Ah! Ah! Ah!"
Lou screamed and moaned, her clitoris being rubbed hard, and her vaginal passage being rubbed as well.
"Aahhh--!"
She cried, clutching the sofa. She began to shake with pleasure, but Calix held her hips firmly. Lou felt like she was flying, it was incredible and she was enjoying it far too much for her own good. She was bing addicted to the pleasure.
"Oh fuck yes~"
Yuna''s fingers slid into her mouth and yed with her tongue. Her fingers pinched her tongue causing drool toe out of her mouth and roll down her neck.
"Pweh~~"
Yuna bit her earlobe and gave it a light suck.
"Aahhhhh.."
"This is your first time in a group, right? We will make sure that you will not forget your first time."
Yuna said softly, but her golden eyes shone dangerously.
"Hmmm~"
Lou could not speak because her tongue was pinched by Yuna. Her eyes were blurred by her tears.
--Smooch smooch smooch~
As for Calix and Scarlett, they were too engrossed in their kissing to care about the other two. They shared their saliva as usual.
It was a kind of kiss where their tongues danced in sync as they sucked each other''s tongues.
Their tongues interlocked, Calix began to lick the seam of Scarlett''s lips, and Scarlett responded with a passionate kiss on his lips. Their tongues moved rhythmically against each other, tasting each other''s breath.
"Fuck. That feels so good..."
Scarlett''s breathing became heavier. She could no longer hold back.
[Miyabe Kiwi has a nice art style, Share Love might be his best series... Sadly, he was already gone. RIP Miyabe Sensei. We will cherish your great art style. Press F to pay respects.]
Part 1+ Part 2: 348452
Part 3: 417240
Part 4: 417240
338474
Chapter 367
Chapter 367
[Shout out to Drake and Junior!]
Lucky 367
She felt her body being guided to where it wanted to go. Her hands began wandering around his chest, down to his abdomen.
"I''m going to cummmmm~~"
Lou screamed after getting fucked thoroughly. Mind that Lou already had sex with Calix earlier and she was still sensitive. It didn''t take a long time for her to have an orgasm.
"Mm~"
Her eyes rolled up as she quivered weakly. She sighed sweetly.
"My turn."
The red-haired woman didn''t have an ounce of sympathy and pushed Calix down.
"Ah!"
Lou moaned when the thick cock escaped from her gaping pussy. She was too weak to protest and let Scarlett have her way with Calix.
"Hm! Muah~"
The two started kissing, licking their tongues. Scarlett hugged his neck as she moved her ass on top of his soaked cock.
"Oh, Goood~ This pussy is thirsty for more! Calix, baby, can''t you feel how wet I am?"
"I do, Scarlett you are so fucking wet! Damn!"
She grinded slowly, making him moan even louder than before.
"Fuck me hard!"
Calix obeyed themand. He wrapped one arm around Scarlett''s slim waist and lifted her onto hisp, allowing the other hand to stroke her silky hair. His mouthtched onto hers fiercely, sucking her soft lips hungrily.
"Guh! Ugh! Guuhh Uuhgghh Guhah--!"
She was moaning like a beast getting impaled. She cried as she dropped her ass repeatedly on his cock.
"Ngggnnhh-- Ahh! Ahh~"
The sounds were muffled by her lips pressed against Calix''s, but she could still make out the lewdness in them. She was panting heavily and was about toe, but was stopped once again.
"Shhsshh."
Scarlett''s eyes met with his green ones with lust and passion. They were both dazed.
"Mou, not fair at all!"
Yuna watched the two drown in their world. She joined the fun and grabbed Scarlett''s ass.
"Ah!"
Scarlett red at her but she was too upied with Calix, she did not stop fucking with Calix and let Yuna touch her ass.
"Fufu, let''s see."
With a yful grin, Yuna squeezed her ass. Scarlett gasped and Calix bit his lip to keep himself silent.
"That wasn''t very polite. Calix~ Please punish Yuna too."
"Later... I have to ruin you first."
"Yes, please~"
Scarlett purred into his ear while giving his chin several kisses. Calix shuddered and his breathing quickened.
"Mm."
Yuna leaned closer to Scarlett and whispered lowly, "Your ass is really beautiful!"
Pah!
"Ah!"
Scarlett shuddered when Yuna smacked her ass cheek. She red and wanted to burn the woman alive. Fortunately, she was still sober and understood that she needs Yuna''s teleportation ability.
"Hehe!"
So Scarlett became a toy of Yuna and Calix. She was pinned between the two, working her ass while getting spanked.
"Ah! Ahhh! mmHg! Mm~"
Her cries turned into sweet moans.
She would scream when one of the two would p her, but they''d ignore her and continue. Soon, the sound of skin pping skin filled the room along with Yuna''s giggles. The sounds made Calix lose control and he couldn''t resist joining his partner.
"Scarlett, take it!"
"Yes yes yes! I will! Don''t stop! Fuck my pussy! I love you, baby! Baby! Ugh! Uhh! Huu!"
"Shit!!"
Scarlett squealed as the hot substance filled her deep inside. Her eyes lost their focus as Calix pistoned her.
"Haaa~"
They both copsed on top of the sofa in a sweaty mess. Their skins are dirty and smelly. However, Scarlett happily rubbed her face against his chest.
"Hm~ Taste nice."
Still, Yuna, who was horny, kneeled down and sucked Calix''s milky cock.
"Shlurp shlurp~"
She was a bitch in heat, happily licking the sloppy seconds.
"Now, it''s my time!"
Despite Scarlett leaning on Calix, Yuna decided to sit on him and inserted the half-erect cock in her wet pussy.
"Yeah~"
The warm, smooth feeling sent waves of pleasure through her whole body.
"Ungghh~! Ahhh... Fuck~"
Calix held onto Yuna to prevent her from falling off hisp. Once Yuna satfortably on his thighs, she started thrusting her hips. She loved to ride Calix.
Of course, Scarlett who was on top of him as well won''t be defeated. She started making out with him, licking his lips and tongue aggressively, exploring every nook and cranny.
Now, two women were on top of him. One was kissing him while the other was riding his cock.
Both of them enjoy the attention as if Calix were their own personal sex ve.
"Shhhhiii."
Yuna whispered while stroking Calix''s dick using her tight cunt.
"Fuck yeah!''
Calix moaned softly as he felt both women pleasuring him at the same time. He tried to hold back from screaming and cursing out loud. All three enjoyed the sensation.
"You''re so big~"
Yuna said to Calix, sliding her ass up and down. Her white cream gradually wrapped his shaft.
"Of course, that''s why I love him."
Scarlett agreed and leaned closer.
Calix chuckled softly and kissed her deeply. Scarlett smiled and kept licking and kissing him.
When he opened his mouth slightly, she used her tongue and sucked his teeth gently. After a few moments of slow, sensual movements of his tongue, he finally took over and devoured Scarlett''s lip. Scarlett moaned loudly and pulled away for a second to catch her breath.
"Ahh~"
Yuna on the other hand was rapidly grinding against him, feeling the cock getting bigger and harder in her pussy.
"Fuck~ fuck~ This cock is meant to dominate my pussy, demolish it! I''m nothing but a lowly peasant, worshipping your cock, Calix~"
Yuna cried as she bounced harder. Her body shaking uncontrobly as her clit started throbbing painfully. She could feel her walls tightening, wanting to release. She continued grinding her hips against Calix''s, trying to get him to finish soon.
"Damn..."
Calix cursed, feeling his cock start leaking precum.
"I''m gonna cum.."
He gritted his teeth and hugged Scarlett, the woman before him. Scarlett felt that she was the one having sex with him and came again even though she just had an orgasm.
"Cum for me!"
She yelled, her voice filled with pure lust and satisfaction.
"Fuck.. I think... I''m almosting-"
His voice turned hoarse and his vision was getting blurred.
"Almost there, Calix! Cum for me!"
"Okay!! I''ming!! You''re so good!"
"Ahhh--!"
Listening to their conversation, Yuna screamed and reached another height of sensation. After all, she was the real one having sex with Calix.
Chapter 368
Chapter 368
Lucky 368
The four of them had nice sex sessions thatsted almost until midnight.
"Hm, you''re so good, honey."
Scarlett, who was on hisp, murmured after taking a bite out of his neck. She was just enjoying the taste of his blood, something she would never get tired of.
She was amazed that Calix could fuck three girls without taking a break. He was the very definition of a stud.
"Dinner''s ready."
While Calix and Scarlett were busy making love, the other two women worked in the kitchen.
Since Scarlett was a rich woman with no experience in the kitchen, the job of cooking naturally fell to Yuna and Lou.
The two women know how to cook and it was no problem for them. After having sex together, they were quite friendly and no one made a conflict. Perhaps licking and kissing each other made them even more affectionate.
"Let''s go."
Scarlett giggled and got up. She stretched her arms and moaned with pleasure. A nice stretch after sex really brings euphoria.
Calix followed her to the table.
"Calix, taste my cake, I''m sure you''ll like it. It is creamy, sweet and of course wet..."
He found Yuna saying things with different meanings and he chuckled. He was already used to Yuna''s way of seduction.
"Um, my milk tastes good too."
Lou whispered next to him, stealing a nce at him with blushing cheeks. But unlike Yuna, she was really talking about the ''milk''. She opened her dress slightly to show her cleavage. She was embarrassed but brave.
After realizing that her rivals were talented beautiful women like Scarlett Robinson and Yuna Garcia, Lou Vi realized that she had to step up her seduction.
''Calix is a hunk and it''s not surprising that he has a rtionship with many girls. I just hope my ranking is higher than the others. So that he likes me more... And fuck me more.''
As expected, once you experience his dick, it is impossible to let go.
"Nyah~~ Dad, is dinner ready?"
Suddenly, a cute voice interrupted them.
A calico kitten stretched his body as he walked out of the balcony. Mera likes to sleep on the balcony because he can bask freely in the sun while being grazed by the wind.
"Meow~"
Mera likes to sleep during the day and is active at night. He is truly a nocturnal creature.
The cute cat casually jumped on the table and pawed at Calix''s fingers.
"Dad! Hungry!"
"C- Calix? What is this? Why is he calling you Dad?"
"Is this an aberrant? How can he speak? Calix, tell me the truth. Did you fuck a furry cat?"
"Yuna, that''s racist."
Scarlett and Yuna were shocked to see the calico kitten talking and pawing Calix.
They had sex with Calix many times, but this was the first time they saw Mera. The circumstances were a little difficult. Because whenever they had sex with Calix, the cat was always asleep.
"Oh that, he is Mera. He is my cat."
"Huh? Dad, who are these people?"
Mera turned his vision to Scarlett and Yuna. He knew Lou Vi from thest time, but this was the first time he saw these women.
"Hello, gorgeous sisters!"
He greeted them innocently. As if his whole existence was normal.
"Gorgeous?"
"Hm, I can see that this cat really belongs to you. He knows how to y with girls."
They easily epted the cat, even though they thought Mera was an aberrant. After all, Calix''s luck would bring unique circumstances, and they were already used to it. Hell, he even killed a demon godst time. Having a talking cat was normal, in their opinion.
Besides...
''That cat calls him Dad!''
Since Mera identified Calix as his father, the two girls already loved him.
"I know I''m gorgeous, but you don''t have to say it. You can call me Sister Yuna instead."
"Yes, beautiful sister Yuna!"
The cat meowed after receiving a piece of fish from the pink-haired woman.
As for Scarlett, her red eyes were already glowing. She liked this cat for a simple reason.
"Call me Mother."
"Hm?"
"Call me Mother."
"... Mother?"
Mera was confused and tilted his head. But finally he stopped after seeing a piece of meat in Scarlett''s hand.
"Nyah~ Mom!"
"Good."
She patted his head after feeding him. She smiled sweetly and cuddled his little ears.
"This is my child. Calix and I finally have a child..."
She murmured. She already treated the cat like her own. Mera purred against her fingers and Scarlett almost squealed at his cuteness.
"Hey! What are you saying? This is not fair! Damn, why didn''t I think of that! Little kitty, call me mom too."
Yuna realized that this cat might be important in Calix''s life and she decided to follow Scarlett''s n. If she couldn''t be the first mother, she would at least be the second.
This time she pulled out a chicken leg!
"Mom!"
Being a hungry cat, Mera easily falls for her tricks.
"Mera, do you want my food too? You just have to call me Mommy Lou."
"Mommy Lou! I love you!"
"Yeah..."
"Hey, tell me you love me too."
They began to fight for Mera''s attention. They felt like they were ying with Calix''s child. Their perception of Mera was a child of Calix, which means Mera was their child too. Damnplicated.
''These beautiful sisters are too kind, they give me so much food!''
In the end, Mera the calico kitteny on the table with a full stomach. He happily ate everything they gave him and quickly fell asleep.
"A, my baby is so cute."
"Let me take a selfie of my kid. I have to brag about him on Twitter!"
"Fufu, I''m sure the others will be mad when they find out Mera calls me Mom."
They surrounded the cat and showered her with love.
"Um, guys, when are we going to eat?"
Calix sighed as he looked at the tes. Almost all the food went into Mera''s stomach.
"They really feed him too much..."
Chapter 369
Chapter 369
[Shout out to Anakin, Lloyd M, Marcelo M, Yisus88, Dwhateverprof, Andrew S, Aidan D!]
Lucky 369
"Congrattions. You broke through."
A woman with her eyes blindfolded pped her hands as she stood next to an exhausted person.
"Haaa... Thank you."
Athena Hercul was gasping for breath and sweating a lot. Her body ached all over and even standing was difficult.
"Ugh!"
She used her metal bat as a stick to get up, and even the process was exhausting.
"At first, I thought it would take at least a year for you to be a 3rd Advance, I guess the essence in your body is strong."
Master Medu murmured and Athena nodded. To be honest, she kept hearing this ''essence'' from Medu and Athena feltplicated when she heard what she said.
She had an idea what the ''essence'' was and it made her heart beat faster whenever she thought about it.
"Rest, I know you are tired."
"Thank you Maste - I mean Medu."
The blind woman didn''t like being called Master, it made her feel old.
Athena never saw the woman''s true power, but all the time she spent with her, Athena realized that Medu was no ordinary woman. Even in physicalbat, Athena could never win against her.
"Wake up early tomorrow, we''re going to meet someone."
"Yes."
Athena dragged her weapon weakly to her room. Athena was confused by the infrastructure she was currently living in. She lived in a house made of statues.
The whole house was filled with statues and even the rooms were made ofbined statues. It gave her a creepy feeling.
''This Athena is really strange... The unknown essence in her body helped her break through. I kept asking her if she had any idea, but she always kept her mouth shut. It seemed like she didn''t want to talk about it.''
As a Vindicator whose level had been stagnant for hundreds of years, Medu wanted to find a way to reach godhood. She had basically used all of her talents, and it would be impossible for her to be stronger. After all, Medu is a mortal, she didn''t have an ounce of demi-human blood in her veins.
''With my strength, this essence can only help me a little, but it''s still better than having none. This essence will help me, slowly but surely.''
She reasoned.
''Now the question is... What is this essence?''
Medu found out that after Athenapletely became a 3rd Advance, the ''essence'' in her body dissolved. As if it hadpleted a mission.
"How can I get it?" She muttered.
Well, the answer was simple. All she had to do was get an injection of Vitamin D.
The D would definitely help her achieve her dreams.
It all depends on the results that might happen in the future. For now, Medu would stay at her current level.
.........
......
...
Athena sighed and sat on her bed. Her eyes scanned the room, and all she could see was the skin-like wall.
''Medu has a strange sense of aesthetics.''
She was damn tired and her eyelids were getting heavy. Shey down and closed her eyes, hoping that this time she would fall asleep.
''Damn it...''
Unfortunately, after a few minutes, Athena did not fall asleep. No matter how tired she was, she could not fall asleep.
With defeat in her eyes, Athena pulled an object from under her bed. It was a thick rubber dildo, almost the exact size of a certain man''s penis.
Athena bit her lip. It was unknown if she was desperate, defeated, or aroused.
The cock (dildo) had a stand and it could stand on its own.
"Guuhh..."
She ced the cock on the bed and "sat" on it. Her body shook as she slid down. She noticed that her pussy was already wet and sweaty... Yummy.
She hated to say it, but she needed more. This object was not enough to satisfy her, not anymore.
"Ahhh--"
It took a lot of patience to hold back. But eventually she reached the point where she could no longer hold back. With trembling lips, she moaned and rolled her eyes.
She began to jump on the fake cock. Her body felt so good that she wanted more. More stimtion. More sensation. More of everything. She just wanted to feel it again and again and again until it felt like her whole life was spent feeling it.
The memories, the times Calix fucked her to the limit. The moments when she had finally be a fuckdoll.
"Ahhhh... Ahh... ahhhhhhhhhh... Fuck you! Calix~~ I hope you fucking die! Ah! Ah! Die!"
Her body shook and her muscles tensed. She cursed in her heart. Calix was driving her crazy. Crazy to the point of absurdity!
"I hate you..."
She groaned like a bitch in heat. Athena tried her best to keep control, but it was getting harder by the second.
With hatred in her heart, she pulled two crumpled wet pictures out of her pocket.
The first was Calix Romoel and the second was Scarlett Robinson.
She kissed Scarlett''s picture with love. She traced the picture with her hand, the one that had missing fingers.
Then her eyes went to Calix and her burning hatred exploded.
"Damn you!"
She shouted and licked the picture with hatred. She drowned the picture with her saliva.
"Fuck!!!"
"Ahhhhh-- Oh my God!!!"
"AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH~"
"YAAAAYYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEAAAHH!"
"Daddy~~"
She came violently and repeatedly. She almost crushed her dildo. Poor dildo. She squirted.
Finally, after ten minutes of ''working hard'', she fell asleep. Athena slept like a rock that night. When she woke up and saw the state of her room, it looked like a hurricane had ripped through it.
The walls were damaged, her furniture was broken, and there were traces of liquid everywhere. She sighed, her madness was getting worse.
"Calix..."
She knew that this problem would only be solved if she met Calix or Scarlett. But she was conflicted. She didn''t know what she would do if she met them again. At that moment, would she...
She shook her head. She grabbed her metal bat and started swinging. Then she took a bath and met her master.
"Let''s go, something important is going to happen in this country."
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 115 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 88 advanced chapters of RDD
- 97 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 370
Chapter 370
Lucky 370
Another day weed them. Lou yawned as she opened her eyes. She wiped her eyes and gradually became aware of the firm muscles beside her.
She remembered sleeping with Calix, using his shoulder as a pillow. Since Scarlett and Yuna were busy, they didn''t bother to stay the night and left quickly. They fed Mera many treats before they left, and made the kitten fat.
"It was a good thing they left early."
Lou chuckled as she found her skin covered in bruises. Bruises made of love. After the two women left, Calix and Lou continued the night. They had sex until they fell asleep.
Her fingers ran over Calix''s firm chest. She almost drooled, but she understood the situation. Her body might be strong because of ''luck'', but she needed real rest, or else she would have to take a day off from school.
"Hm."
She looked at the clock on the wall.
"Oh my God!"
Lou suddenly remembered something important. They promised to meet at the entrance of the school!
The three of them, Calix Romoel, Lou Vi, and Shoujo Ramune, made a n today that they would meet at the entrance of the school regarding their project. They would search for antique shops and buy a worthy object to disy in the museum.
The university''s library was highly respected, but the museum rarely received attention. Probably because the important ancient objects were also sealed in the Ancient Library.
"Calix!"
She woke him even though it was disrespectful. She knew how painful it was to be awakened by others. She preferred to wake up on her own.
"Hm?"
Calix opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Lou in confusion.
"Lou? Why did you wake me?" As expected, no one wants to be disturbed while sleeping.
"I''m sorry Calix, but we have to be at school before 8am. We have something to do today."
"You mean the school project?" Calix remembered it too. He woke from his slumber and sat up.
"That''s right."
The couple looked at the clock and realized it was 7:40. Only 20 minutes left until the meeting!
"Then let''s go."
"En!"
The two regained their strength in the morning and did their best to fix their appearance as quickly as possible.
They used a flying taxi to get to the school smoothly. Fortunately, there was no air traffic.
When they arrived, they looked around to find their other member.
"Where is Shoujo?"
Calix asked Lou, knowing they were close. Lou checked her phone. She noticed that someone had sent her a message.
"Eh?"
She was startled when she read the message.
"What happened?"
"Shoujo said she will bete. She will arrive at 9."
The couple was silent for a second before they started tough. They realized that they were speeding up for nothing. Theirst member would bete.
"Pfft-haha! I thought we would bete, but I didn''t expect your friend to be the one who would bete."
"I''m sorry. I didn''t know."
"You don''t have to apologize."
He stroked her hair.
"Well, we still have an hour. What do you want to eat?"
Calix smiled and assured Lou that he was fine. He understood that Shoujo Ramune was busy, considering she was an actress. Maybe she was doing amercial or something.
"It''s still early, I want to have breakfast."
"Then let''s go to McDonaldo for hash browns. I have a lifetime free meal card from them."
"Really? Me too! I had it before I came here."
"What a coincidence. And I thought I could treat you. I''m not going to use my money, so I guess it''s not right to call it a treat."
"Hehe."
As they walked away, Calix turned around when he sensed something.
''Strange, I feel like someone is looking at me. Maybe it''s just my imagination''
He believed in his senses, but he failed to realize that someone was actually spying on him. He thought it was just a mistake.
.........
......
...
"Did he just turn and look at me?"
Shoujo was shocked when she realized that Lucky T. Tiko had sensed her presence. She was three hundred feet away from them when Lucky turned and almost caught her.
"This guy is really something. I guess that exins a lot."
She used binocrs to spy on their movements. She believed that Lucky and Lou knew each other and were hiding their rtionship. So she decided to hide and watch their movements.
As she expected, the two were close. She deliberately texted Lou that she would bete to see their reactions.
"Tch."
She clicked her tongue uncontrobly when she realized they were eating at McDonaldo, a disgusting restaurant for poor obese people. As a high-ss woman, Shoujo never liked chain restaurants. She preferred to eat in Michelin restaurants or hire a professional chef.
"Lou, I always invited you to Salt Bae''s restaurant, but you never agreed. But now you eat at a greasy ce like McDonaldo..."
She sniffed her invisible snot. She looked hurt and heartbroken. She wore a mask to hide her identity.
"Um, Miss?"
A man approached Shoujo and tried to speak to her. The man looked at her with an indescribable expression.
''Tch, I know this move. Men, they are a bunch of bastards. I''m just sitting here, minding my own business.''
She turned to him and said, "I have a boyfriend."
She used the greatest weapon to avoid getting picked by guys.
"What? Miss, I''m not talking about that. Can you please move out of the way, you''re sitting on my car. I don''t even care if you have a boyfriend. And why are you even holding binocrs?"
"How much for the car? I can p the money to your big forehead."
"Miss, you are getting unreasonable."
"I can give you Shoujo Ramune''s autograph."
"Her? That Furry Fox? Hell nah! That''s disgusting! Why do I even want a Beastkin''s autograph."
Shoujo was definitely triggered.
"Did you just call me a Furry, even though you''re not a Beastkin? Right in front of me? How dare you!"
In their country, Furry was basically a racial slur.
Chapter 371
Chapter 371
Lucky 371
"Huh? I think there are people arguing over there."
Before entering the restaurant, Lou noticed a couple talking and raising their voices.
"Just let them be. It''s not our problem."
Calix chuckled and put his arm around her waist. Lou was a sexy woman with a small waist. He even hugged her all the time, she was soft and smelled nice.
"Okay."
Lou smiled, easily forgetting the arguing couple. She preferred spending time with Calix and didn''t want anything to disturb them.
They ate hash browns and coffee at McDonaldo. The price was cheap and it tasted good, although the calories were a bit worrying. Luckily, Calix and Lou had this "unique power" to keep their figure.
Even Kimberly, who was a bit chubby, became slim after a certain "therapy". All she did was kneeling, bending over, lying down, and many different positions. Still, the result was great.
Now Kimberly Cudgel was one of the most respected executives in thepany and many women wanted to be like her. A sexy, beautiful and smart woman. AND ALL BECAUSE OF A GOOD DICKING!
As expected from our main character, he could make a woman healthy and fit with his ''syrup''.
And right now, they were eating pancakes with syrup.
"I wish McDonaldo would bring back their mascot, Ronald the Clown."
"I think it''s impossible. Hollywood and the media have made clowns scary."
"That''s right, I''m still afraid of ''IT''."
"Don''t worry, I''ll protect you if Pennywise shows up."
He touched her hand to reassure her.
"Aww, you''re so sweet. That''s why I love you."
.........
......
...
An hourter, the two returned to the meeting ce and waited for Shoujo Ramune.
Then the woman wearing a cap and mask approached them. Even though her face was hidden, her posture and aura drew the attention of many people. Her natural beauty was striking.
''That bastard earlier is really annoying. Fortunately, I have my bodyguards to teach him a lesson. Hah! Did he just say that I''m a furry? Yes, I am, but who is he to say that? He deserves to be beaten ck and blue.''
Shoujo Ramune appeared wearing a mask to hide her identity. Even her tails were missing and nowhere to be found.
"Lou, sorry I''mte. Something happened and I needed some time."
She apologized to Lou. Then she just looked at Calix and nodded. She didn''t bother to talk to him. They were not close anyway.
Calix nodded back. He could feel that Shoujo Ramune didn''t like him.
"It''s okay. I just got here too."
Lou was clearly lying.
''Lou, I can''t believe you would lie to me just for that guy. Damn it!''''
While having an inner monologue, her strong sense of smell caught a disturbing fact!
She could smell Calix''s scent on Lou! His scent lingered on her friend!
Then she approached Calix with glowing eyes.
"Huh? Is something wrong?"
"Shut up and stay still."
She ordered.
Just as she expected, Lou''s scent was on Calix as well.
The scent was strong! Almost as if they had made lovest night.
''No... Could it be that...''
She had invited Lou to her new mansion yesterday. However, Lou didn''te because she had something to do.
So that ''something'' was Lucky T. Tiko.
That''s right, she did Calixst night.
''Fuck!''
She cursed in her heart. She already had an idea, but it was still disappointing when she confirmed it.
"Let''s go. I asked my agent and she gave me the address of a high-ss antique shop. She said that this store was almost 300 years old and that they sold ancient objects. The current owner is an archaeologist and he once went to the Forest of Death and survived."
"Really?"
Hearing that the owner was an archaeologist, Lou became interested. She wanted to know the history. She wanted to know what happened a thousand years ago and why the Aberrants attacked them. She didn''t even know how the Aberrants appeared.
There was a nk history, and perhaps only the Ancient Library could answer her questions.
"I''ll take you there."
Shoujo smiled and used her spatial ring. A flying car materialized and she smirked at Calix, taunting him with her gaze.
''Even with your poor lifestyle, I''m sure you don''t have a flying car. Fufu, you don''t even have a spatial ring. What a poor p-soil.''
She didn''t know that Calix was filthy rich. He made millions every month. His dividends were astronomical. Hell, all he had to do was pick an investment and it would multiply.
"..."
Calix shuddered instinctively as he caught her smirking.
''I don''t know why she''s looking at me with a mocking grin, but if she did something bad, I have to show her that I don''t care if she''s an actress. I will punch her in the face if I have to.''
He felt that Shoujo Ramune was hiding something.
''Did I forget something important?''
The three of them got into the car and Shoujo showed her wonderful maneuvers. They reached the antique shop in a few minutes.
"What do you think is the best object to show for the presentation?"
As a serious student, Lou Vi was striving for a good grade. She wanted the best. But of course, she understood her financial status and would never buy anything expensive.
Even with the money she received from Calix, she had a hard time spending it. She was the type of woman who lived a frugal life.
"You don''t have to worry." Shoujo strolled into the shop.
"Good morning, how can I help you?" A middle-aged man greeted her.
"Hm, bring me the most expensive items you have."
"Excuse me?" He was stunned.
"Are you deaf? I said, bring me the most expensive items you have here."
"Y- Yes! Right away!" The store owner ran into the room excitedly.
"..."
Lou and Calix were speechless. As expected from a billionaire.
"Tch, and I thought the ce was going to be big. It''s only 30 meters at best."
She was disgusted with the ce.
Chapter 372
Chapter 372
[Shout out to Ryan B, Marga T, Cesar M, Bikash G, Andiyah B, and Jonathan D!]
Lucky 372
The three entered the shop.
"It''s not that bad."
Calix muttered as he looked around. The ce was clean and spacious. People could walk around.
"What did you say?" Shoujo''s fox ears twitched and she turned around.
"I said the ce is not that bad. It''s actually quite nice. The surroundings and atmosphere are soothing."
"Hehe, that''s the problem with you p-soil. You don''t know what a really nice ce is. Poor people shouldn''t talk if they don''t know what they''re talking about. Ain''t that right, Lou?"
"Huh? Yes."
Shoujo scoffed and didn''t bother to speak to him again. Perhaps she had forgotten that Lou Vi was not a rich person and that her aesthetic was that of the poor. In fact, Lou Vi was a frugal person.
''p-soil? Is that another term for poor people?''
Calix tilted his head. He didn''t take the joke to heart. After all, Calix was not a poor person.
''Why bother to exin? ''
The three waited a few minutes before the shopkeeper returned with a pile of things in his arms.
"Madam, these are the most expensive and oldest items in my shop. Each one reflects history. Like this katana, forged by a dwarf. It is believed to be at least 1200 years old."
The shopkeeper was excited as he exined each object.
Shoujo didn''t listen and spoke instead.
"How much?"
"T- the highest is 700 thousand dors and the lowest is 300 thousand dors."
He showed 8 items and all of them looked old but carefully restored.
Shoujo nodded.
"I''ll buy them all. Here''s my card."
The shopkeeper was stunned and his face brightened, but it quickly faded again. The shopkeeper remembered that his store didn''t ept credit cards.
"Um... Ma''am, I''m sorry, but I don''t ept cards or checks. Do you have any cash?" He asked weakly.
"What? You expect me to bring a suitcase full of cash? Do you think I''m stupid?"
"N- No." The shopkeeper was sorry and he kept bowing his head to apologize. This person was his biggest customer, and it was stupid to miss this opportunity. He would even get down on his knees and beg if he had to.
"As expected, this store is really poor. They can''t even afford to take credit cards."
She shook her head in annoyance. She had to talk to her agent when she got back. This store was disappointing.
"Shoujo, I think we can buy the cheapest one. The painting is enough. We don''t have to buy them all."
Lou chimed in when she noticed that the shopkeeper was about to bow his head.
"Okay, you''re right, Lou. That''s smart of you, unlike the other one here."
She gave Calix a mocking look.
"Then we will buy the painting. It looks noble and grand."
It was a painting of a huge green tree. Beneath the tree were images of Elves worshipping it. The tree looked majestic and mighty. It was a painting created a thousand years ago.
"Thank you very much."
The shopkeeper looked at Lou like she was a goddess.
"I have saved enough money. I can withdraw 100 thousand."
"As expected from Lou, you really are a hardworking person! That''s why I love you!"
Shoujo kept praising Lou that Calix was beginning to understand her identity.
''Could it be that Shoujo Ramune...''
He shook his head, it didn''t matter. He had no rtionship with the actress. He respected her, even if she was disrespectful.
"I have 100 thousand dors as well," Calix said.
"That should be enough. You''re a man, you need at least 100 thousand in your bank ount to be a real person." Shoujomented.
''What is wrong with this woman? She always says mean things to me. Is she mad because of what happenedst time? It wasn''t even my fault. She was the one who pushed me. Besides, even an average man does not have 100 thousand dors in his bank ount.''
He slowly lost his temper.
"Then I will also withdraw 100 thousand."
They decide to go to the bank to withdraw money.
To be honest, buying an unknown painting for 300 thousand was basically a scam. Fortunately, the three of them have enough money to spend.
It was good that Lou had a "sugar daddy" to give her money. Her bank ount was bloated as hell!
"Here''s the money."
Shoujo Ramune handed the money to the enthusiastic shopkeeper. The shopkeeper thanked her again and again, bowing his head. He gave the painting with the protective cover to Shoujo.
The woman put it in her space ring, and the shopkeeper was even more shocked. He realized that the woman was really rich.
"What are you looking at?"
"N- Nothing, ma''am."
Even the shrinking box invented by Cudgel Tech was expensive.
"A pleasure doing business with you, ma''am. This is a small gift, please ept it."
The shopkeeper was grateful and decided to give them antique items. These items were not expensive and didn''t cost him much.
Shoujo was given an antique coin. She didn''t bother to put it in her ring and would give it to her agentter.
As for Lou, she received an old jewelry box. She nodded and epted it.
"This is for you, Mister."
Calix received a silver rimmed monocle. The ss was cracked and it seemed he got the least item of all three.
"Thank you."
Nevertheless, Calix thanked the shopkeeper.
He looked at the monocle and rubbed it.
[Ah~ Harder Daddy~]
''Oh shit!''
Calix cursed in his heart. The monocle could talk! He almost threw the monocle away, but he knew it would be disrespectful to the shopkeeper.
In the end, he epted the gift with a twitch of his lips. The three of them left the shop with different expressions.
Shoujo Ramune was annoyed. She could not believe that she had been given such a trashy gift.
Lou sighed in relief, she thought she had to buy the most expensive one.
''What is going on here?''
Calix was the most confused. He kept looking at his gift as if he was holding a living creature in his hands.
Chapter 373
Chapter 373
Lucky 373
"Then I will leave now. The presentation is still far away and we can make more ns next time."
Shoujo excused herself. She had things to do and they were important. To be honest, she wanted to stay with Lou Vi, but she knew how important her job was. It was connected to her life and she could not run away from it.
"See you tomorrow then."
Lou smiled and said goodbye. She nced at Calix and realized that the man had something else on his mind because he didn''t even look at her.
Lou was a little disappointed. She had hoped that Calix would invite her back, but it seemed that Calix was busy as well.
''Well, I can use this time to study. There''s an exam tomorrow and I need to work hard to keep my schrship.''
Even for a smart woman like her, there were obstacles she had to face.
"Goodbye, Lucky."
"Ah? Yeah! Take care, Lou."
Calix came to his senses and waved his hand. He realized that Lou was leaving.
"I will."
She was sweet and beautiful. The three parted and Calix was left alone. He was still surprised by what had happened earlier.
He was in deep thought as he rubbed the monocle again.
[Hm~~ Oh my God~ Daddy more~]
His eyes twitched. The hand that held the monocle shook.
''What the hell is this?''
This was not the first time he had experienced such a situation. But this situation was too damned outrageous!
''Why are you moaning? Besides, you sound gruff and old! Like a granny!''
He cursed. It would be great if the moaning was young and lustful, but it was an old woman. Her voice was that of a grandmother!
And she called him Daddy!
''Just from your raspy voice, it''s obvious that you''re older than me. So please don''t call me Daddy, it gives me goose bumps.''
It was a strange, disgusting feeling. He didn''t like old women... Well, Esmeralda was an exception because she was sexy and hot. She might be a thousand-year-old woman, but she looked young and erotic, unlike the monocle.
[Daddy you tease~]
''One more time and I will throw you!''
Calix was serious. He was ready to throw the monocle.
[Okay, fine.]
Fortunately, the monocle knew when to be serious. Her old voice was no longer teasing. At least it was quite pleasant.
''First of all, how can you speak and why are you talking to me?''
[Since my creation, I can speak. But only a few people can hear me. I like it when people touch me. No one could hear me anyway, so I speak with all my heart. You just heard me.]
Calix nodded. Pistol Mento and Hammer Corco could speak, but only worthy people could hear them.
Based on what he heard from Nikki, she started hearing a voice from the Hammer after she acquired her Term Attribute.
Maybe it was rted to the Term Attribute.
He thought.
''Then why are you talking to me now?''
[I am not. You''re the one talking to me. But if you are asking why you can hear my voice, I have an exnation. I am one of the oldest objects Master Vulcan created, and I know more than my younger siblings.]
Calix almost nods. He knew that Corco and Mento were rted, he already had an idea that they were siblings. He had asked Mento thest time, but the pistol had no information about it. Mento didn''t even know how he was created.
He was as confused as Calix.
''Although I don''t know who this Vulcan is that Grandma Monocle is talking about.''
He had never heard of this person. Maybe it was one of the people from the lost history.
[The fact that you can hear me means that you have the blood of Ogre.]
"Indeed."
He didn''t have to deny it.
[Your ancestor is Master Vulcan, the great Ogre Smith.]
"Wait, what?"
That was shocking. He hadn''t expected to be from the lineage of a cksmith.
''Ogres can be cksmiths? What about the runes? The technology came from the dwarves. How can an ogre make a rune weapon?''
Calix thought that the creator of the gun was a dwarf.
[Do not underestimate the ogres. They may be a docile and loving race, but they have strong bodies. They can make powerful weapons. However, among the ogres, only Master Vulcan could create a runic weapon. His existence was unique. Unfortunately, I didn''t know Master Vulcan''s parents. Maybe one of them was a dwarf].
This information was quite absurd and Calix had a hard time epting it. It was abrupt.
''This is too much.''
He frowned.
He believed that the master who created Mento was a dwarf. Even Kimberly thought it was a dwarf. If this monocle was not lying, then both Calix and Kimberly were wrong.
He sighed and shook his head. They were mortals. Kimberly might be a genius, but she didn''t know everything. No one was perfect.
"Let''s ignore this confusing stuff for now. I want to ask you, what are you? You said you were created by a master cksmith, so what is your purpose?"
Calix had been using Mento for almost five years. He knew how special the gun was, and he was eager to know what the monocle''s abilities were.
[Well, if you want to know. You have to carry me. You can hear me, which means you can ''use'' me! Go ahead! Use me! Ah!]
''Why do you keep emphasizing the word ''use''? I feel ufortable right now.''
Calix had no choice but to wear the broken monocle, and he was stunned by what he saw.
"What''s happening?"
His pupils trembled as he realized that the world had changed after he put on the monocle. The ss was already cracked, but that didn''t matter, Calix was more curious about what he was seeing.
"The people, they have auras. And their auras have different colors..."
What did that mean? Maybe he would find outter.
Chapter 374
Chapter 374
[Shout out to Benjamin, Magnus B, and John!]
Lucky 374
Four meters away from him, Calix found a woman sitting on the bench. She looked average at best, but Calix did not look at her appearance. His focus was on her ''aura''.
She has an orange aura around her.
[Orange aura means that she is a woman who has done bad things in her life. These deeds have umted and turned her aura orange.] The Monocle exined.
"I see..."
Then Calix changed his target and looked at the children feeding the fish in the pond. Most of them had white auras.
''Does that mean they were good people?''
[Yes. The children were too young, and the bad karma they had umted was minuscule].
"I understand. Thank you for exining. You are indeed useful."
[Thank you, Master. Can I call you Master? It seems like you don''t like being called daddy.]
"Calix is fine."
[Then, Calix. My ability is simple, but powerful. I can determine a person''s karma energy. With this ability we can tell if a person is good or bad. It may look weak, but I have saved many people with this ability. Besides, you can also use me to detect creatures.]
"Interesting."
Calix was still shocked by what he saw.
"Hey! Watch where you''re looking! Dumbass!"
Suddenly, a Beastkin with the characteristics of a dog bumped into him and cursed. It red at Calix, but he kept walking.
"Wait. Don''t think I didn''t notice. Give me my wallet."
"What are you talking about? Dude, you''re the one who bumped me! I didn''t touch your wallet!"
The Beastkin looked angry and pushed Calix away. With his strength, the Beastkin was confident that he could overpower him.
However, he was surprised to find that he could not push him. Calix didn''t move and remained standing.
"This!!"
The Beastkin was furious and tried to push with all his strength. His muscles bulged and his veins showed. Unfortunately, he still failed.
"Y- You!"
"I said give me my wallet."
"I don''t know what you''re talking about - W-wait! Here!" The Beastkin realized that Calix was dangerous. He had strong senses, and they helped him avoid danger.
''My senses tell me that this person will kill me!''
He didn''t hesitate and handed over his wallet.
"Give me your money too."
"What? This is ckmail! A- All right! Guh--! Please don''t break my arm... Please."
He cried as Calix squeezed his arm. Despite his small stature, Calix had the strength to break his bones.
The Beastkin cried as he handed over his money. He thought he could steal Calix''s money because he looked stupid.
''He has long hair and acts crazy. He looks around as if he sees something. That''s why I targeted him. Damn it! Why do bad things keep happening to me? Last time I was hit by a blind woman...''
"Get out of my sight."
"Y- Yes!"
He ran away, tears streaming down his face. He realized that his arm was broken and it hurt so much.
"Hey Monocle, what''s your name?"
[My name is Karam. Master Vulcan named me because I can sense someone''s karmic energy].
"Karam. You have a beautiful power."
The reason he detected the Beastkin stealing was because of the monocle. With the monocle, Calix found out that the Beastkin was a bad guy.
His aura is bright red. It''s enough to understand that he''s done a lot of bad things all his life.
[Thank you, Calix.]
It would be better if the monocle had a nice voice. Unfortunately, the monocle''s voice had a grandmother''s moaning voice, and it was rather disgusting.
Calix sighed.
''Mento talks like a robot. And now I have a monocle that talks like a grandma, and it''s a perverted grandma at that.''
Well, even Corco the Hammer was a pervert. Nikki''s hammer wouldn''t let a man touch it. If a man tried to touch the hammer, he would lose his strength and faint.
"Karam, tell me more about your power."
[From good to bad, there are white, yellow, orange, red, and ck. The darker the aura, the more dangerous the person is].
After that, Calix decided to experiment. He observed the people around him and found some who had red auras. The average had an orange aura, which was understandable.
''All mortal sins. We made a mistake. ''
He saw a few people with yellow auras, and it gave him hope for humanity. At least there were really good people.
''Unfortunately, I have to wear this old cracked monocle to see their auras.''
It was better than having none.
.........
......
...
After a few hours of experimenting, Calix grew tired of watching people. He decided to go back to his apartment and rest.
"If possible, I want you to talk to Mento."
[If you''re talking about the gun on your ne, I want to have a real conversation with him. As a young sibling of mine, he looks shy. He was probably created by Master Vulcan in hister years. After all, he is a pistol.]
It seemed that Karam could recognize her siblings.
"That''s right."
Calix entered the apartment and checked the surroundings.
"..."
He didn''t take off his shoes and went quickly to his room.
"Haaam, I''m getting sleepy."
He yawned andy down. He closed his eyes and fell asleep immediately.
While he was resting, a person wearing a mask came out of his closet. The intruder was holding a stun gun. He didn''t have good intentions.
He approached him without a sound as he raised his weapon.
Just before he could hurt Calix, the sleeping man rose quickly and almost kicked the intruder.
"Ugh!"
The intruder was shocked and dodged the attack by a hair''s breadth.
"Who are you?"
"..."
The intruder was silent.
"It''s a good thing I brought my monocle. Otherwise I would not have noticed you."
Calix chuckled and stared at him with his green-brown eyes. He looked strong and powerful.
The intruder calmed down and prepared to fight.
Chapter 375
Chapter 375
[Shout out to Ricky F and NLArcher!]
Lucky 375
''Why do I feel like this has happened before? ''
Last time, Athena ambushed him right after he woke up.
And now another intruder was attacking him.
"Who are you?"
The two stared at each other.
"Are you perhaps that person from the Council of Torment? What was his name again? That''s right, Puti. Are you Puti?"
Puti of the Council of Torment was a well-known criminal. He had stolen many artifacts and had a bounty of billions on his head.
"..."
The intruder didn''t speak. Instead, he changed his stance and raised his fists while his knee prepared for a kick.
"Muay Thai?" Calix thought.
The intruder seemed to be an expert. Calix could feel his strength from his stance alone.
''It doesn''t matter.'' He grinned and pointed his gun (with silencer) at the intruder.
"Let''s see what''s faster. Your feet or my bullet?"
"..."
Calix didn''t think twice and pulled the trigger. The sound was weak, almost silent, but the bullet was deadly.
Each bullet flew and pierced the intruder. But the intruder did not stop.
"Huh?"
Calix was stunned when he realized something incredible. His strong eyesight saw the bullets pass through the intruder''s body.
"What the hell?"
Calix muttered as the intruder approached. The intruder kicked him with a quick leg and Calix dodged it sessfully.
He countered with his left fist, but the same thing happened again.
Just before his fist touched the intruder, his hand went through his body.
''Shit!''
He realized that this person had a powerful Term Attribute.
"Looks like you are going to be a pain in the ass." He muttered and swung again, and the intruder used his ability again.
Calix understood that it would be dangerous to get closer, so he took a step back. Unfortunately, the intruder was faster than him and had already raised his leg to kick him.
The intruder was sure he would hit Calix.
"Oops!"
For some unknown reason, Calix dodged the kick.
"!!!"
The intruder was stunned.
They were dodging each other''s attacks! What was this, a kung fu action scene? Where the opponents would attack and dodge?
"..."
"Looks like you feel the same way."
The two put some distance between them and stared at each other. They realized that this was going to be a tough fight.
One exchange.
They would need one sessful attack to win. This attack would determine the victor.
Again, the intruder stance like a Muay Thai warrior.
As for Calix, he adopted a boxing stance and began to bounce his feet.
A second passed.
-- Whoosh!
Their bodies moved quickly!
The intruder kicked him while Calix used a hook punch.
But one thing was different from Calix, his fist turned blue. He activated his 2nd Term attribute. He decided to ''reverse'' the situation.
The intruder became incorporeal and thought that the fist would pass through. He thought he had won the battle, but he miscalcted.
-- Baam!
The blow struck his face, knocking him to the ground.
"Ack--!"
The intruder groaned as his body dropped to the ground.
"Phew. You are quite problematic. Unfortunately, you met someone like me." Calix chuckled.
With his power, he could reserve the state of an object of a living thing. Because of this, the intruder became solid and could be touched.
The intruder was still hurt. More than that, he was shocked that Calix had sessfully hit him. His power didn''t work on him! Calix was too strong!
"Now let''s see who you are."
He grabbed his mask and pulled it off.
He was stunned when he realized who it was.
"What? Why are you here?"
He wasn''t expecting it.
"Shoujo Ramune."
"Tch, you got me."
The intruder was indeed a woman. And it was Shoujo Ramune, the great actress who won the Hoescar statue!
"What are you doing? What is your intention?"
Calix became serious. He would never lower his guard against an enemy. Not with someone as dangerous as Shoujo.
''I didn''t know that Shoujo is a TA user. Her Term Attribute is too terrifying. I have never met anyone like her.''
She could turn incorporeal and dodge any physical attack. If not for his 2nd Term Attribute, he might have already lost.
Calix wiped his sweat and breathed heavily. Using his 2nd Term attribute consumed a lot of his energy.
"I just want to clear things up. I don''t care if you''re an actress, I''ll beat you up if I have to." He was serious.
''Besides, you''re an asshole, so I don''t feel bad about beating you up.''
Shoujo Ramune could be part of the ''Karen Movement'' with her attitude.
"You won. I thought I could overpower you and interrogate you about your intentions for Lou."
Half of her face was swollen as she spoke. The punch had definitely hurt her.
"Are you doing this for Lou?"
"Isn''t it obvious? I need to know what kind of person you are."
Calix was confused.
"By being an intruder and attacking me with a taser?"
"That''s right. Don''t forget, you also tried to kill me with your gun."
"Bitch, you trespassed and tried to hurt me, I have every right to fight back."
"Yeah right~"
"This woman...''
Calix lost his temper and pulled her hair.
Unexpectedly, Shoujo didn''t yelp or frown. Her expression was calm, as if she was used to this treatment.
But Calix was not affected. His priorities were straight.
This woman was a stranger and an enemy who endangered him.
"..."
"What do you want from me?"
He asked, his eyes glowing dangerously.
"I will answer all your questions as soon as I see your feet."
"What?"
He almost cracked.
"What did you say?"
"I said show me your feet."
"You''re not the one in control. I am."
"Then I will not answer your question. You can hit me all you want, but you''ll get nothing from me."
"Tch."
Calix could see that she was not lying. Shoujo had a strong will and it was impossible to force her.
Finally, Calix took off his shoes and socks. He showed her his feet.
"Is this okay?"
The woman looked at his feet with all seriousness. As if she was studying every nook and cranny. Calix felt ufortable.
"As expected, Esmeralda has chosen the right person."
"Huh? What do you mean... Wait a minute." Calix realized something important.
"Are you perhaps the spy?"
"That''s right, I''m a spy from Dellia."
"..."
What a shock.
Chapter 376
Chapter 376
[Shout out to David K and Elle!]
Lucky 376
[Shoujo Ramune]
[Incorporeal Term Attribute]
[Fuel: Touch some grass]
[Bacsh: No bitches? Don''t worry, Shoujo can get bitches]
.........
......
...
"You''re lying."
Calix wanted to know if this person was dangerous. The gun in his hand was ready for another shot if he realized that Shoujo Ramune was an enemy.
"Don''t talk, I''m still studying your feet. Let''s see, you take care of your nails and I like that. You brush them too, nice. Your toes..."
"..."
''What the fuck? What''s wrong with my feet? And why is she talking like a creepy discord mod...''
"Alright." Shoujo took out her phone and took a picture of his feet.
"A nice picture."
"Did you just take a picture of my feet?" Calix was stunned.
"That''s right."
"What are you going to do with them?"
"Isn''t it obvious? I have to study them."
"..."
Calix didn''t know what to say.
''Does this woman have a foot fetish?''
Calix had just met a perverted monocle with a grandmother''s voice. And now he faced another pervert.
He frowned.
"I''m the one who gave you the memory card. I used my power to go through the walls and put the memory card inside the cubicle." Shoujo said to convince him.
"Yes, and you expect me to believe that?" He raised his eyebrows and stared at her phone. He wondered if he could steal her phone. He was afraid his toes would be all over the Inte. That would be unfair to his girls.
"Do I look like I''m lying to you? I know about Esmeralda Margaret, I know about the memory card, and I know you''re a spy."
"... Fair enough."
Everything she said made sense and she convinced 1/3 of him. But Calix felt that something was wrong.
''She''s not lying, but I can''t trust her.''
Using the monocle, Calix determined that Shoujo Ramune was dangerous. Her aura was bright red!
''I know she is a spy, but she is also an actress. What will her fans think when they find out that Shoujo Ramune is not the person they think she is?''
One thing was clear, Shoujo''s karmic energy was too dark. It meant that shemitted sins above the average.
''Well, she is a spy after all.''
Calix would not trust her even if they both worked under Esmeralda. Their position was different.
"What do you want from Lou?"
Suddenly, Calix remembered something important. Shoujo Ramune had unknown intentions for Lou and it was his duty to protect her.
"Just like you."
"What?"
"I said, my intention is the same as yours."
"You don''t mean...?"
Calix realized something incredible.
"Are you a lesbian?"
"No, I like both men and women. But in the case of Lou, yes, I want to sleep with her."
"Don''t you dare!"
It might be unfair, but Lou was only for Calix. He would fight for her even if the opponent was a woman.
"Hehe, fuck off." She gave the middle finger.
Shoujo was really angry with him. Calix had already had sex with Lou and her scent was still on him.
"Anyway, now that we''ve established that we''re allies, I''m leaving."
Her body slowly blurred as she passed through the floor.
"..."
Calix looked at her as she vanished. Her ability was truly terrifying.
''Even if I try to stop her, it will only bring me trouble. ''
Using his 2nd term attribute exhausted him.
''I can use other means to stop her, but I know the consequences.''
Calix could use his sex appeal. He knew his effect on the girls. They would go crazy once they experienced him.
But Calix was not stupid. If he had sex with Shoujo, the woman would be Lucky and that could be another variable.
''Making a dangerous woman lucky is not good. ''
He was not a stupid asshole who would fuck any beautiful girl. He was already mature... Unless Shoujo pushed him to the limit and seduced him.
After all, Shoujo Ramune was a unique beauty and her appearance was like something out of a fantasy world. Calix could destroy her if things went wrong.
Besides, Esmeralda herself gave Calix permission to have sex with Shoujo.
''I can subdue her, but not now. I have to think about it thoroughly.''
He sighed and sat down on the bed after he confirmed that Shoujo was gone. Today was a bit unusual.
He found a unique item and met the spy he was looking for.
"I need to ask her if she has any information about the Dark Elves, maybe she can help me."
Still, it was surprising that a famous actress who created many box office movies was a spy from Dellia. Calix didn''t know the whole story, but it was still unexpected. He never suspected it.
.........
......
...
"Get up!"
"Guargh-! Guargh-! Ngo! Ngo!"
"What Ngo? What are you saying? Are you saying ''No''? Then say it right! Hah!"
The guard kicked the poor guy mercilessly.
"Ugh--!"
The poor guy grunted as he locked his arms to the bar. He knew this would be thest time, he would die after this. He begged the guard.
"N- No! No!"
"That''s right. That''s how you beg for your life. Unfortunately, I don''t give a damn!"
The guard kicked him mercilessly until the poor guy lost his strength. His face was bleeding as the guard dragged him into the dark tunnel.
"Gueerrhhhhh..."
The poor guy looked around at the other cells. This ce was his only world, he never knew the outside. He lived everything inside this dungeon. He cried and tears filled his eyes.
"..."
The female prisoner looked at the poor man with pity. But fear overcame her and she didn''t open her mouth. She was afraid because she knew the end of the poor man. She was afraid that one day her future would be like his.
Then she turned around and looked at the new moss growing in the corner of her cell.
"Nom nom nom nom."
She quickly forgot that someone had died while she was feasting on the moss. She was already happy that she was alive and experiencing the taste of dirty moss.
[I''m bored, so I want to share my top 5 underrated anime]
1. Psycho-Pass
2. Darker Than ck
3. Blood+
4. Blood Blockade Battlefront (Where''s the fucking season 3!?)
5. Akame Ga Kill
Chapter 377
Chapter 377
[Shout out to Eduardo T, Hamza I, Zavien K, Ahmad A, Robert M, Gintoki Sakata, Cosmicuni, Mark S!]
Lucky 377
Another day passed quickly and Calix got his rest. At first, he was shocked by Shoujo Ramune''s true identity, but after one day, he was over it.
After all, the woman was nothing but a stranger to him. Even though she was a beautiful actress, Calix was not enthusiastic about her. Especially since the woman almost hurt him yesterday.
"I only have a few subjects today. I have time to go to the gym."
After taking a shower, Calix brushed his teeth and went to school.
As usual, Calix did nothing but listen to the lectures and answer a few quizzes.
''It''s a mystery why I keep getting good grades even though I didn''t study these subjects.''
The only subjects he cared about were ''History'' and ''Archaeology''. Nothing but those two. Yet, his grade this semester was A+.
Almost as if Lady Luck had blessed him.
After school, Calix went to the gym and bench-pressed 405 with vigor. There were a few women looking at him. Some even talked to him and asked for his number.
Calix respectfully said no. He didn''t want to give out his number because it might jeopardize his mission.
However, the women continued to harass him.
''I feel like the situation is reversed.''
In addition, whenever he was in the gym, Calix would find some women who would record their workouts... As soon as they found out that a man was looking at their bodies, they would post the videos on social media andsh out at the poor innocent man.
He wiped his sweat and rested.
"Excuse me? Did you just look at me?"
"Huh?" Calix noticed another woman approaching him. This time, however, the woman was frowning at him.
The woman was holding a phone, obviously recording a video.
"Miss, are you talking to me?"
"Yes, you pervert. How dare you look at my ass while I''m doing squats!"
"What? I never did that." Calix was stunned. He was just sitting there.
"Hah! You think I''m lying. I record all my sets and I''ve seen you clearly look at me."
"Miss, I never look at you. Besides, why are you even angry that I look at you? Is it bad to look?"
"Yes, fucking pervert. You''re invading my privacy."
The woman became unreasonable.
"Then don''t go to the gym."
He waved his hand and ignored the woman. He didn''t have time to talk to a bitch.
"This guy... Here, look at this!"
She showed proof that Calix was looking at her while she was doing squats.
And she was right, Calix was indeed looking at her ass.
"Ah, now I remember. Right after I entered the gym, you''re that woman." Calix got serious. This woman was stupid as hell.
"Miss, I don''t know why you keep acting like you''re a victim, but you''re clearly not. First of all, WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU WEARING A THONG WHEN DOING SQUATS? Of course I was looking at your ass. Not just me, but you recorded all the men looking at your ass!"
This stupid bitch was wearing a thong in the gym and taping the whole scene.
"Miss, if you don''t want men to look at your ass like you''re a whore, please wear something nice."
"Excuse me?"
"This is a gym and people have eyes. We can''t help but look at someone, it''s not our fault. So don''t demonize us because your phone recorded us looking at you. We are men, of course we like to look at women. But please, for the love of Chris, don''t wear a fucking thong."
Calix became irritated. He could not believe that someone would bother him.
"Besides, I''m not the only one looking at you, so why are you ming me?"
"I don''t care, you''re a pervert who looked at me while I was doing squats. I need your number so I can contact you to resolve this problem."
"..."
Calix was speechless. He had never met anyone as stupid as her.
"Wow. I''m the pervert, huh."
He didn''t bother to speak and decided to walk away instead. As if he cared about the video. He had long hair that covered most of his face. It would not be a problem.
"Hey, where are you going?"
"Fuck off. And by the way, your ass is not that good anyway. You''re t as hell."
"..."
The woman was left behind, stunned and embarrassed. As a woman, she prided herself on her appearance, and being called a t-ass was quite humiliating.
Unfortunately, Calix didn''t care.
.........
......
...
Calix returned to his apartment after an uneventful day. The unreasonable woman made it a bad day. He didn''t even finish his sets because of her.
"Are you okay?"
Suddenly, ck tendrils crawled to his feet.
"It''s nothing, I just met a crazy woman earlier."
"Is that so? You look sad, I can fix that." Esmeralda appeared and sat down beside him.
"Yeah,e here."
"Fufu." She chuckled as the man pulled her closer.
"It''s a good thing you''re here. I have something I want to talk to you about."
"Mm."
The man''s hand found its way into her hair, slowly stroking it as she closed her eyes.
"You can ask me anything you want, master."
Calix smiled at that, enjoying the feeling of having another person in his arms.
"Your spy, I already met her."
"Did you have sex with her?"
"What, of course not... Yet."
Calix was not sure if Shoujo could be trusted. His power was too strong to be given to others.
"Don''t worry, Shoujo Ramune can be trusted."
"..."
Calix closed his mouth. Now he confirmed that Shoujo Ramune was indeed the spy.
"Let''s forget about her for a moment. Master, I miss you."
"I know, I can feel your warmth getting stronger."
"Yes, I am a bitch in heat. I''m sorry, Master."
Calix shook his head and squeezed her ass instead.
"Hm~"
Chapter 378
Chapter 378
Lucky 378
Forgetting about Shoujo Ramune, the two of them started to get warmer. They made out and kissed each other, getting hickeys all over their necks.
The night was hot, but the breeze that blew past them as it flowed around the house cooled the sweat on their skin.
Esmeralda hugged his neck as she sat on hisp, grinding her crotch against his bulge. Calix could feel himself getting aroused. Not a good sign. But he couldn''t help it. A hot chick wasp dancing on him. A soft, gentle, but sensualp dance. Of course Calix would get hard.
"Did Yuna bring you here?"
"Yes, then I sent her to a war-torn ce to teach her a lesson."
"..."
Calix was shocked.
Fortunately, Yuna was lucky and protected by the Plot Armor. She would never suffer as long as she had sex with Calix.
"Forget her, let''s have some fun."
She giggled and pulled his clothes up. She started kissing his chest, making him ticklish but horny.
"Hmmm~"
She licked his nipples until they were hard. Then she started biting them gently, one after the other. She licked the tip and bit into it with a soft sucking sound that sent shivers down Calix''s spine. His rod jolted up in anticipation of what was toe.
"Fufu, I felt your cock throbbing beneath me. Master."
"What can I say, you''re so sexy."
"Let me help you."
Soon she was removing his pants, exposing his cock. His heart pounded in anticipation.
"Haaa... I really love your smell."
Esmeralda''s lips were inches away from touching the tip.
Just as he thought she was about to kiss the tip, a portal materialized...
"Huh?"
Esmeralda and Calix were both shocked. Calix subconsciously looked at his phone and realized that no one had texted him.
"Then why is there a portal? Did Yuna forget something ande back?
His hard member gradually lost the will to stand up.
"That woman..."
As for Esmeralda, her eyes were cold and dark. As a woman, she realized that her rivals had appeared.
Just as she expected, Scarlett, Kimberly, Yuna, Marianne, and Nikki appeared! Complete attendance!
But wait, there''s more. The door opened and Lou appeared. Everyone was there! Royal Rumble!
Except for Athena, who had been gone for almost a year, every woman showed up at his apartment.
"..."
Calix was stunned and looked at them all. He swallowed as he realized something, he had to fight a battle he would definitely lose.
"You thought you could spend time with Calix alone? Hah! Bitch, we will never let you do that. I talked to them and they agreed to pussyblock you, President Esmeralda Margaret~" Yuna had a devilish grin on her face as she watched Esmeralda''s expression. The President was clearly mad.
"I see."
The President nodded her head. Sheughed. What a joke. No one could defeat her one-on-one, so they tag-teamed.
Esmeralda was the strongest opponent and everyone decided to work together to defeat her. Yuna and Scarlett even talked to Lou to help them fight Esmeralda.
Now let the battle begin.
"Huh? What is going on here?"
Calix was the only one who was confused. He had never expected to see them all together.
After all, Calix was no fool.
He knew that they hated each other and that they preferred to have sex with him without being disturbed. But tonight they were together.
"I don''t feel safe right now."
He muttered.
"I''m sorry Calix, we have to prove ourselves to you," Esmeralda said.
"She''s right. The only way to determine the winner is to make sure you are satisfied. May the best woman win." Scarlett licked her lips and took off her dress. She was wearing a bikini.
"What? So I have to choose the best and she will be the winner?"
"That''s right."
Everyone started to take off their clothes. Each one had a unique bikini, and Calix could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.
''If I''m not dead after this, my hips will probably be broken.''
..........
......
...
"Ah! Yes! Baby~ I love you--!"
Kimberly moaned with no shame as she bounced her ass on his cock. Her pussy was creamy on his cock, like Oreo cream.
"Yes~ Yes~ Yes~ Fuck~~"
She was very eager to please Calix and the woman was not shy about showing it.
"Kimberly..." Calix grunted.
"Come inside me," Kimberly cried as she gyrated her hips excitedly. Her sses were gone and her real emotions were destroying her.
"Auugh auugh augh ah--!"
Her pussy gripped his cock tightly as she moved up and down.
Calix could do nothing but grit his teeth. His two hands were busy fingering the other women...
His dick was still hard, but his balls were alreadypletely wet, like watermelon juice.
He could hardly control himself. The pleasure was overwhelming. The women working him hard were in ecstasy. They yed around as if they didn''t care what happened, but they knew the truth - Calix is the best.
His fingers alone made theme.
"Oh shit!" Marianne moaned while sitting on Calix''s face.
"Fuck!" Yuna squealed. Calix''s fingers were motorboating her pussy.
His mouth and fingers made theme. It was amazing how he could make them scream loudly, even though they weren''t doing much. Their loud cries were the most intense he''d ever heard.
"Aaahhh! Ugh!"
"Yeah~ Yeah... Come inside me, baby!" Kimberly was already in tears as she came again and again. She pinched her own breasts as she went crazy, making her moan with pleasure.
"Ahah~ Aaahnn!"
She tried desperately to control herself, but she could not. She came, screaming her orgasm loudly into Calix''s ear. She squeezed his penis as hard as she could.
A few secondster she giggled and stood up, letting the cock escape from her pussy.
Then another woman came in, Marianne was already losing herself.
"Don''t get me wrong, I''m doing this because I don''t want to lose. Not because I like you or anything." She said as she dropped her pussy on his glistening cock.
Her body jerked off his cock while Calix''s face was red from too much pleasure.
"I think he''s enjoying it already," Yuna grinned.
Chapter 379
Chapter 379
[Shout out to ASTROBOY and Dimanikus E!]
Lucky 379
"Fuck!"
Without realizing it, he let out a growling grunt.
Marianne stroked his cock with her tight pink pussy. With a bright red face and gleaming open eyes.
A super beautiful girl stroking his oversized dick to get his cum inside her.
"Calix~ Huhuu!"
Marianne screamed as she worked her booty to give him the best pleasure. Her attitude was long gone, just a bitch in heat.
Calix wanted to grab her, but his hands were busy as well. Two vaginas shook eagerly around his fingers.
So many muscles were contracting around them.
"Fuck this shit!" He said, joining their rhythm.
"Ahhh--! Ahhn~" Marianne replied moaning.
Marianne wasn''t going anywhere. She was an extremely horny woman. Calix could tell by the way she was writhing around. And squealed. And moaned so damn much.
The women around him were doing their best toe. Some were busy with his fingers, while others were using toys to orgasm. One thing was clear, they were fucking horny.
"Oh, God! Oh, dear Lord! Thank you for giving me this cock! I love it so much~~ Ngggnnhh!" Too much dicking made Marianne grateful. She began to pray to the Almighty for the hard cock that was plowing her.
"Oh God, please fuck my pussy. Yes! Fucking do it!" Marianne screamed at the top of her lungs.
Marianne was like the most erotic prostitute in the history of prostitution. She had no inhibitions and was ready to be the sluttiest whore.
Her blonde hair was already soaked with sweat, her breasts bounced up and down with no destination.
"Cumming!! Cummmiiing~~"
A few strokester, Marianne reached her orgasm. She trembled on his cock and squealed. But then her breath came out fast, shaky, and she fell back onto his chest.
This was her reaction after they fucked. Her lips would curl and her eyes would get misty. It was adorable as hell. Even Calix himself enjoyed watching her blush.
Then his thrusts slowly slowed down after the woman became weak. Unfortunately, his cock didn''t release the white stuff.
"My turn... Calix, I''ll do my best to make you feel good." Nikki was already naked. The tall woman almost blocked his view, he could not even see the ceiling.
Fortunately, the view in front of him was not bad. He could see her tanned ass slowly descending on his glistening cock. She began to ride him, her fat ass pping and echoing against his crotch.
"Mmm~ This cock fits me perfectly~," she said. She was not lying.
Calix was definitely a ''big'' man. The head of his thick cock slid in and out of her pussy with juicy resistance.
"Ooohh~ Oohh~ Uuhh~"
Nikki''s tits were hanging down and her body was still sweaty from watching the sex sessions. Calix''s balls were covered in a thinyer of sweat as well. But there was no difort.
"Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!"
They had both enjoyed the intimacy of their rtionship. But now there was an urgency that drove them both to climax.
His big cock continued to move in and out of her tight vagina. It felt very good. The two of them shared something and it felt very special.
"Fuck--!"
Overpowered by his harem, Calix could do nothing but cum. His hips shook as he moved like a beast, pounding on Nikki.
"Yes! Yes! Yes~~ Calix~ You can break me all you want!!! Break my pussy!! Break me~~"
For a quiet woman, Nikki moaned like a bitch. Every part of her body was shaking with excitement and ecstasy. Her voice grew hoarse as she continued to scream with pleasure.
"Guuuuhh~~"
Calix was sweating profusely. Not only from exertion, but also from the heat of their intertwined bodies. They were both equally exhausted from their session of intense lovemaking.
Unfortunately, this was only the beginning.
"... Calix came in Nikki!" Kimberly was stunned as she noticed the white, thick cum oozing out of Nikki''s pussy.
"What? I can''t believe it!" Marianne was shocked. She did her best and gave Calix the best fucking, but he didn''te inside her!
Not fair!
"Now Nikki has first ce," Esmeralda added.
"This..."
Nikki was still exhausted and shaking when someone spread her legs. It was Yuna, the crazy one.
"Let me have a taste!" Yuna was excited.
"No! Calix gave it to me! He wants to pump a baby into me!" Nikki fought back, treating his sperm like a treasure to be taken care of.
"But I want some too!" Yunained.
"You don''t need it!" Nikki insisted. She really didn''t know what to do when Yuna showed her true face. The girl was a real demon and the more she showed her evil nature, the worse Nikki felt.
"You don''t understand!"
"Yes, I don''t!"
While the two were busy fighting over his seed, another woman straddled Calix. But this time the woman was facing him.
"These girls are immature, I need to show them what a mature woman really is." Esmeralda giggled and bent over Calix.
As she inserted his cock into her vagina, she gave Calix a sweet French kiss and licked his tongue.
"Fufu, do you like it?"
"Yeah." He nodded.
"Uhhh~"
Esmeralda started gyrating her pussy on him like a nice massage. Her movements were slow and sensual. As she went deeper, the woman''s wet mouth pressed against his cheek, sucking his skin.
"Oohhhhh~~"
He tasted of salt and mint. They kissed aimlessly, licking like crazy.
-- Slush slush slush~
As his tongue explored her lips, a sweet scent of vani entered his nostrils. He truly loved her scent.
It had something unique about it.
It reminded him of his mother. His mother smelled like the flowers they nted in the garden. Maybe he really missed his mother. After all, Esmeralda gave off motherly vibes.
She might hide it, but Calix could feel the gentleness from her. As if she was protecting him.
When she pulled away, she gave him a little peck on the nose. "You''re so handsome, Calix~" sheplimented.
He couldn''t help but blush at her words.
++++++
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 115 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 89 advanced chapters of RDD
- 102 advanced chapters of /Puji_maki
Chapter 380
Chapter 380
[Shout out to Swaroop S, Reggie D, and Jacob B.]
Lucky 380
"Phew..."
Calix breathed out after a long night of sex. He was exhausted, but it had been worth it. His body might be covered in sweat and other fluids, but he felt refreshed and rxed.
The women around him were tired. They slept naked. Calix enjoyed watching them all. He could see their eyes closed as they drifted off into sweet dreams. They seemed so peaceful as they slept. Maybe the sex made them happy, and the smiles on their faces were there.
He stretched and stood up. There was something he needed to understand.
"Esmeralda."
With his naked body he went to the balcony where he saw Esmeralda smoking.
"You should rest."
She took the cigarette out of her mouth and shrugged.
"It''s been a long night, but I''m a DemiGod, so don''t worry. I canst longer than they can." She looked at him. Her eyes widened as she caught his gaze.
"How was it? What did you do?" She was curious.
He chuckled, "We had fun, didn''t we?"
"Yes." She smiled.
She looked at the skyscrapers. Her gaze was mncholy. Maybe she was remembering the past. After all, this ce had once been her home. This was hernd, the kingdom of the Elves.
Calix approached her and stroked her hair. The ck hair fell over her shoulders. He pushed it gently aside. Her skin felt warm. He wondered why he had never noticed it before. How could one not notice such a sad woman? He kissed her shoulder.
"You''re beautiful."
"Hm."
It was hard not to look. Her beauty was iparable. If someone told him what it was like to touch her... He would answer soft, soothing, and warm.
"There''s nothing wrong with wanting to rest."
"I know." She turned her face to him and smiled. "You were amazing, Calix. Even the girls couldn''t match your performance."
He sighed, "Don''t talk about them."
Tonight was definitely an experience he would never forget. He didn''t even have time to breathe.
"Fufu, they even sat on your face."
"Yes, you joined them too."
"I know you like what I did. When I sat on your face, you quickly licked my pussy."
"Of course..." He smiled and rubbed her neck.
"Esmeralda, you must be happy."
"I know, but I can''t." She closed her eyes.
Calix realized something incredible earlier. Esmeralda''s aura was dark orange, not red.
When he saw her aura, his stomach churned and he wanted to punch himself. He realized that Esmeralda had been suffering all along.
"It''s strange to see you acting like this, Master. Usually you punish me."
"Hm, I just want to say that I love you." He replied.
"I..." Esmeralda closed her eyes. She was silent for a second. A single tear rolled out of her eyes.
"I love you too. But I have to do this, I can''t live if I don''t."
"I know. I know you will not stop even if I stop you. You''re different from the others, your will is stronger. No one can break your resolve," he hugged her tighter. "I just want you to know that I''m here for you."
"Thank you," Esmeralda smiled through her tears. She pressed herself closer to him. She sobbed weakly.
Calix learned that Esmeralda was not the woman he thought she was. It was all bravado. Deep inside, she was weak and scared, probably tired as well. But she had to take her revenge, or else she would hate herself.
Calix hated himself for not realizing it sooner. He even had to use the monocle to see Esmeralda''s true heart.
''I am an asshole.''
He had a simple wish. He wanted everyone to smile.
After a moment, he let go of her and said, "Let''s go back inside."
She looked at him for a moment and nodded slowly before walking away. As soon as Calix turned around from her, Esmeralda muttered.
"By the way, I received a message earlier. It''s important, so you must listen."
Her weak side disappeared and the President of Dellia returned.
"I am all ears."
"I have a mission for you and Shoujo Ramune. Don''t worry, I''ve already talked to Shoujo about this mission."
Calix just nodded.
"Your mission is to attend this secret meeting. It''s a meeting organized by criminals and hidden organizations. There''s a possibility that you''ll find something important, maybe about the uing war and the Dark Elves."
Calix had bad feelings when he heard that Esmeralda was determined to start a war. But he listened to her seriously.
"To be honest, Shoujo is enough to handle the mission, but I''m afraid of the danger she might face. So I need someone like you, your ability is simple but powerful. You can protect her."
"I will do my best." Calix decided to ept the order. After all, he needed more clues about the Dark Elves.
"Beware of the Triad."
"What? I thought the Triad was just a myth?" Calix was shocked.
The Triad was a famous thing in the underground world. It was said that they were the kings who controlled the criminals.
"No," Esmeralda chuckled. "I assure you, they are real. The Triads are three DemiGods who have powerful authority over the underground society. There is information that they will be attending the meeting, so you must be vignt."
"I will do my best."
"Good. Now let''s kiss. If you think you can escape after consoling me, you are wrong. You just made me horny." She pulled him weakly closer.
Calix shrugged. He kissed her lips and licked them. The kiss went deeper. He enjoyed it. He enjoyed making her smile again.
"Thank you, Calix."
Her greatest joy, her happiness.
He loved making Esmeralda happy because he knew how lonely she was. The fact that her happiness came from him was proof of her love.
Chapter 381
Chapter 381
[Shout out to The King, Chafe!]
Lucky 381
"Mr. Vice President, you are here because..." General Andreas Romoel smiled stiffly as he asked the person in front of him.
Vice President Bronal Robinson sat in front of the table with his arms crossed.
"Andreas, where is your son?" Bronal was clearly irritated.
''I can''t move around because I have a lot of work to do. ''
Because of his position, Bronal was forced to work hard. Most of the responsibilities that Esmeralda had fallen to him.
''Esmeralda was missing several times and I can''t reach her! It was supposed to be her job to attend the summit meeting, but she pushed it on me instead!''
Now Bronal had lost a few pounds. He felt that he was working worth two jobs.
So Bronal didn''t have time to rest. He didn''t even have time to find his daughter.
''Luckily, Scarlett visits my office every week. At least I can talk to her.''
He was quite happy about that. Even though he was slowly dying from his endless work, his daughter never forgot him. He was touched. They mended their rtionship and became closer. At least Scarlett could talk to him without any problems.
''Still, I never met Calix the whole time! He didn''t even congratte me! How can I let my daughter marry an asshole like him? Never!''
He was adamant. The only time he met Calix was when he was in the hospital, just before Bronal was taken by the police. Apart from that, Calix just disappeared.
As a father, Bronal wanted to know if Calix could protect and care for his daughter.
''But the most important thing is his heart. I want to know if Calix truly loves Scarlett.''
He knew Calix since he was a child, he often visited their home when he was young. So he knew that Calix was a good kid and could be trusted.
''But feelings can change. I want to know if he really loves Scarlett. That''s the only way I can be sure.''
Considering that Calix never visits him, Bronal''s opinion of him was negative.
"We''ve known each other for a long time."
"Yes, I worked for you for a decade before I was transferred to the Border."
Their rtionship was one of leader and subordinate. In fact, Andreas was one of the most talented soldiers in Bronal''s division. It was no surprise that Andreas became a general.
"Congrattions on your breakthrough."
"Thank you. I heard that Devon Artson worked as a bodyguard."
"That is true. Although I don''t need a bodyguard... You know why I''m here. Andreas, I want to know where I can find your son."
Bronal had only a few days to rest. This was one of the rare moments when he could leave the office. So he wanted to use this chance to talk to Calix and ask him about his real intentions with Scarlett.
"About that..." Andreas scratched his head. His face frowned.
"I didn''t know where he is right now."
He told the truth.
Calix''s mission was a secret and only a few people knew about it.
"What?" Bronal''s expression turned ugly.
"Is he not afraid that I will beat him? He hasn''t shown his face for almost half a year."
Bronal was elected vice president half a year ago.
"To be honest, I want to beat him too. I''m afraid that something has already happened to him," Andreas added. He wanted to imprint his fist on Calix''s face as soon as he returned.
"All I know is that Esmeralda gave Calix an important mission."
"President Esmeralda?"
"That''s right."
In the end, the two fathers sighed. None of them had the courage to talk to the President. They were military men and they understood how frightening Esmeralda was.
Even for Bronal, President Esmeralda was a scary person. After all, the woman was his teacher.
"... Call me when you meet Calix. I have to beat him." Bronal said.
"Don''t worry, I will beat him too," Andreas assured him.
They were fathers and worried about their children.
"By the way, I brought some whiskey. You can drink it if you can''t sleep."
It was not proven that alcohol could help a person fall asleep, but it seemed that whiskey helped Bronal a lot.
"Thank you."
.........
......
...
"Do you agree?"
In another country, two people were having a conversation about the information they had received.
"Is this even real?" Berto Alb read through the documents and could not believe that the meeting of well-known criminal leaders was happening right under their noses.
"Looks like it''s valid." Principal Lycan nodded.
They have a strong control over the information in their country. There was a good chance that the information was real.
"But why? We both know that the underworld organization is quiet and doesn''t make much noise." Berto Alb frowned.
"Indeed... That means only one thing. They deliberately released this information."
"Are they not afraid that we will raid them?"
"Berto, let''s be serious. The Triad will be hard to deal with, even for me."
The Triad was thergest crime syndicate in the world. It was no lie that they were the greatest authority in the underground society. Perhaps only the Council of Torment could match them in terms of strength and influence.
However, the Council of Torment was a cult. Their motives were vile and disgusting.
In a way, between the two evils, everyone would prefer the lesser evil that was the Triad.
"What should I do?"
Berto Alb already had an idea. To be honest, he didn''t want to return to this job because he understood the danger. He was already retired.
Unfortunately, his skills were highly valued and needed.
"I want you to infiltrate the meeting."
As expected, the response was obvious.
"... Okay. Do I even have a choice? This is the only time they have gathered in Junian, and that definitely means something. They usually operate in the western continent, considering that the countries there have weaker military strength."
"I will give you a reward worthy of your hard work."
Chapter 382
Chapter 382
[Shout out to Phil, Manuel M., Jean Carlos L.C., Benjamin G.!]
Lucky 382
Calix checked his appearance in the mirror. To make sure no one would recognize him, he tied his hair back and wore a blond wig.
He wore a suit because he would be attending the party. The Triad announced a party, and everyone invited was a known criminal.
As for the motives of this gathering, perhaps only the Triad knew the reasons.
With his golden ''hair'', Calix looked like a Casanova.
''It''s a masquerade party, so no one will see my face.'' He thought.
Then he turned and his gaze became heavy.
"Come out. You can''t fool me."
"As expected of you."
A woman giggled and walked through the wall. Shoujo Ramune was beautiful as always, despite being undercover. She wore a dark blue, off-the-shoulder, backless dress.
Calix looked her up and down. He caught something interesting. The woman hadpletely changed her appearance. His eyes fell on her waist.
"Your ears and tails..."
"Oh, don''t worry. I use a ring that hides my true appearance."
Shoujo Ramune pulled out her ring and her appearance returned to normal, the fox tails and ears appeared as well. Then she wore the ring again, and her tails and ears disappeared.
"I see. Is this a rune item?"
"Yes. It was found in an ancient ruin on the Western continent. Considering that the Dwarven kingdom was on the Western continent, archaeologists like to go there."
The Western Continent was not a safe ce. Most of the kingdoms and countries in the western continent were weak. The government didn''t care about its citizens, and corruption and embezzlement weremon.
"Your appearance needs more changes, but since you''re not famous and no one really knows your affiliation, I think it''s enough." She nodded after looking at him.
"Your clothes are quite amateurish. Your hair doesn''t even look natural. Let me fix it."
"I''m sorry."
Calix was quite confused. He thought that Shoujo Ramune was angry with him. But after looking at her, Calix felt that the woman was normal.
In fact, she is a professional. She never lets her emotions affect her work. As expected from an actress.
He respected her for that.
Calix sat down and let Shoujo fix his hair. Shebed his hair and adjusted it to look natural.
"Now it looks better."
He was pleased with her work. His hair looked real.
"Now let''s check your feet to make sure they are real." She said and tried to take off his shoes.
"Okay... Hey, wait a minute! What are you doing?"
He backed away from her. Calix remembered that this woman had a thing for feet.
''She took pictures of my feetst time.''
"Tch."
Shoujo clearly clicked her tongue.
"Don''t get me wrong. I don''t like you at all. It''s just that your feet tell a story."
"What are you talking about?"
He got goose bumps listening to her.
"Let me exin. Your feet have scars that show you have suffered in the past. Probably for three years, you experienced bad things after bad things. However, your nails are well trimmed. I can see that you have discipline. And the toes..."
"Okay, okay. You don''t have to talk anymore. I understand."
He quickly stopped her from continuing. The more he listened, the more goosebumps he got.
''I don''t know what''s wrong with this woman. Maybe fame has given her an entric attitude.''
"Here is your mask. Put it on before we get there."
Shoujo shrugged and handed him a mask that covered his upper face.
"Thank you."
"Then let''s get started."
"How do we get there? I don''t know the ce."
"Don''t worry, we have an informant."
The two used a flying ship and went to an abandoned building.
"Why are we here?" Calix was perplexed.
"Just wait and you will see. I''m sure you''ll be surprised."
A few secondster, a portal materialized and Calix was indeed surprised.
Yuna stepped out of the portal!
''What is she doing here?''
To be honest, Calix didn''t know what Yuna''s job was. It was top secret.
"Agent 006, and that person is?"
Yuna was serious. Her usual yful expression was gone, as if she was used to this kind of job.
"This is my partner, Agent 069."
''Agent 069? I have a codename? Why didn''t I know that? Does this mean that there at least 68 spies aside from me in Junian because of the codenames?''
"I see."
Yuna approached him, not knowing that he was actually her lover.
Yuna narrowed her eyes. She felt she knew him. Her nose wrinkled as she smelled him.
''Do I know this man?'' She thought.
"Is something wrong, Luitenant Garcia?"
Shoujo Ramune was also confused.
"No... I just feel like... Never mind. You can go now. The portal connects to the area where the party is."
"Then we will leave."
"Hm, make sure you do your mission right."
Calix and Shoujo entered the portal. A few secondster, the portal disappeared.
"Did you know Lieutenant Garcia?"
Shoujo asked him.
"..."
Calix didn''t answer her question. Instead, his demeanor changed.
"... Let''s go."
She didn''t know what happened, but it seemed that she was right.
''Calix and Luitenant Garcia know each other. As for their rtionship, it''s still a mystery. But if there''s one thing I''m curious about, it''s the fact that President Esmeralda let this man join me on this dangerous mission. He doesn''t look like he has a powerful TA. He looks normal to me, just good at hand-to-handbat.''
The two wore their masks.
"Follow me."
Shoujo took the lead. There was a locked door and Shoujo passed through easily and unlocked the door from the inside.
She opened the door for him.
Now Calix realized why Esmeralda had given this job to Shoujo. The fox woman could escape the danger with her ability. She had the best power to infiltrate.
They easily entered the party without anyone noticing that they were spies.
The hall was wide and there were thousands of people drinking and talking. As they had heard, everyone was wearing a mask.
If there was one thing that caught their attention, it was nothing but the fact that three people were sitting on their thrones on the stage.
Those three people were the Triad. The three DemiGods who controlled the underground society.
Chapter 383
Chapter 383
[Shout out to Cesar M., William T.N., Danny Y., Jack W., Chase L., The Real Cacto, and Dwhateverprof!]
Lucky 383
There was soothing music yed by the band they hired. Tables were set up all around with food from different regions.
Overall, the atmosphere seemed rxed and calming. However, some people could not help but look at the stage where the three thrones stood.
These thrones represented power. DemiGods were powerful beings. All over the world, the total number of DemiGods didn''t even reach 100.
They were rare warriors who survived the Tribtion and became a higher being.
In fact, every country was willing to sacrifice its resources just to recruit a single DemiGod.
Even Dellia had only four DemiGods on its roster.
The first was Esmeralda, the second was Bronal, the third was Donald, and thest was Mark. These four were the reasons why Dellia remained strong.
''Although I have heard that Dellia has contracted a few DemiGods. They are always silent and no one knows their identities.''
Since Calix came from a military family, he had heard some rumors. In his opinion, Dellia was hiding its true strength. Of course, Junian and Ancas did the same.
''If there was a real war, those hidden masters would show up.''
Calix clearly understood.
To be honest, his thoughts about war wereplicated. He preferred peace than destruction.
He could talk to Esmeralda and convince her to end the hatred, but he didn''t dare. He let the woman decide.
The conflict was not simple, it was a few hundred years of resentment. It''s hard to forget.
He sighed and turned his attention to the party. He saw many people and all of them wore masks to hide their identities.
However, because of his strong senses, Calix could tell that every one of them was dangerous.
''... Let''s see.''
Since they were wearing masks anyway, Calix thought that wearing a monocle would not break the aesthetic.
When he put on the monocle, every hair on his skin stood on end in fear.
A deep, dark crimson aura hung over the banquet. He even saw some people with ck auras, the highest level.
Especially the three thrones. The three people sitting on the thrones had ck auras.
''They are indeed criminals.''
He didn''t know the exact crimes theymitted, but seeing their auras was enough to understand how bad they were.
Calix looked away and took off the monocle. It was useless anyway. Everyone at this party was a criminal.
"What are you doing?"
Shoujo frowned beside him. She saw Calix acting strangely, wearing an old monocle and taking it off.
''Is that the monocle he got from the antique shop?'' She was confused as to why he was using it.
"Nothing. I just know this ce is dangerous." He whispered so that only the two of them could hear.
"Heh, you just realized that now?" She giggled.
"Maybe some of you are confused as to why we are announcing a party in Junian. We have a few reasons, but the most important one is the suggestion of our newest member."
Everyone stopped what they were doing and listened to the person on the left throne. He had long ears, red eyes, and short brown hair. He was a descendant of Elves.
His name was Earthshaker Barathros. A DemiGod who could cause earthquakes and change the topography of a city. No joke, he did change the topography of a city.
''Newest member?''
If there was one thing that caught their ears, it was those two words. What does it mean?
"We found out that there will be a war in the Eastern Continent and we want to use this situation to make money." Barathros chuckled.
Shoujo and Calix looked at each other. They immediately realized the Triad''s intentions.
''Mercenaries...''
The Triad held the underground society, but they also had a ''legal'' business, such as mercenaries.
If they were right, then the Triad would contact the other countries once the war officially started.
The other two people on the thrones held their tongues and let Barathros speak. The half-half-half(?) Elf liked the attention anyway.
"Before that, we will announce that the Triad has epted another person into our organization."
When Barathros said it, the room began to fill with noise. Everyone realized the importance of this news.
A few secondster, a woman with a blindfold covering her eyes entered the stage. She was assisted by two people.
Everyone looked at the blindfolded woman. From her appearance and aura, everyone realized that her identity was not simple.
"Lucky... We must proceed with caution. Lucky? Are you listening?"
Shoujo turned to him and found Calix staring at the blindfolded woman.
No, to be exact, he was looking at the person next to the blindfolded woman. He recognized her even though she wore a mask. After all, the bat she was holding was quite obvious.
"... Athena." He muttered weakly.
Actually, Calix felt the weight in his heart lift after seeing her. At least he found out that Athena was okay.
''But I don''t know why she is here. What is her rtionship to the blindfolded woman?''
"Hey? Are you even listening to me?" Shoujo leaned closer.
"Yes. I can hear you."
"Good. We have to be careful. This information is important, the Triad could do something to us if they find out that we are spies."
Their mission was to find out the reason why the Triad held a banquet in Junian. Now they got a valid answer.
Another person had be a part of the Triad.
''Wait, Triad means three, right? Does this mean that the name of their organization will change? Will it be Tetrads or Quartets?''
"Don''t worry, the name of the organization will not change. It will only cause confusion."
Barathros answered as if he knew what they were thinking about.
The blindfolded woman stood on the stage and introduced herself. This banquet housed dangerous criminals and everyone was strong. Of course, she had to show some respect.
"You can call me Medu, or Madam Medu. As you expected, I''m a DemiGod."
When she said that, everyone''s gossip became louder. Another powerful being had appeared!
The Triad already had a strength that could rival a country. Now that another demigod had joined their ranks, it could cause a disturbance.
Chapter 384
Chapter 384
Lucky 384
"I am the new member of the Triad."
The woman with curly ck hair announced. Her smile was eye-catching as her eyes were covered by a blindfold.
"..."
Everyone listened.
Some of them were shocked after realizing that a powerful being had joined the ranks of the Triad.
Some were confused. Medu was a Demigod, and she could join any faction if she wanted to. But she chose the Triad.
As for the others, they were afraid. They realized that the bnce might tilt and the Triad''s authority might be stronger once this news was announced.
Calix and the others feared this oue. Obviously, the news that the Triad had announced a banquet in Junian caught the attention of many powers.
Calix and Shoujo were not the only spies at the banquet.
In the other corner of the banquet, a man twirled his wine ss as he listened. He was wearing a tiger mask that covered his entire face.
''This is going to be problematic.''
Berto Alb''s tongue almost clicked. He cursed inwardly as he realized that this news could threaten his country.
''The current situation is not good for us. Dellia had good reasons to attack us after they announced that the terrorist attacks were nned by us.''
To be honest, Berto Alb didn''t know if Junian really stole the Fragment of Excalibur, he wasn''t sure if the hijacking of the flying ship was also their country''s doing.
''But one thing is for sure, our king won''t hesitate to do this.''
Of course, Dellia had "valid" reasons and proof that Junian had caused these two particr crimes.
Even the citizens of Junian believed that their government was doing something bad behind their backs.
''This is why I want to retire. It''s hard to work for a government that is deeply corrupted by the royal family.''
If there was a war, there was a very good chance that Triad would be working for Dellia or Ancas. Even if Triad were criminals, they would stand on moral ground and support Dellia.
This meant that Junian would lose the uing war...
''Should I kill them?''
Berto Alb was quite confident in his abilities. However, the new member of the Triad was a mystery to him. He didn''t know the exact abilities of the woman Medu.
Perhaps Medu could counter his powers. If that happened, Berto would only lose his life.
He shook his head and decided to keep a low profile. It would be stupid to act now. At least he had to find out if he could kill Medu in a one-on-one situation.
''This banquet is full of strong criminals.''
His eyes wandered around. He could see muscr men, some with tattoos on their necks that they could not hide.
Some werenky, but the devilish grins in their eyes showed their true faces.
''Furthermore...''
His gaze went to the center throne where a green-haired woman sat with her cold, unaffected eyes.
''The leader of the Triad.''
[Ivy Naomi Higashikata]
[Demigod Rank]
[Telekinesis Term Attribute]
Ivy Naomi Higashikata. This woman couldpete with President Esmeralda and Principal Lycan.
If this woman could rival the Goddess of Darkness and the strongest Beastkin, it speaks volumes.
If she wanted to, she could squeeze this room and crush everyone.
''I wonder who''s stronger, her telekinesis or my Wonder of Ohio.''
Well, a DemiGod would always be stronger than a 3rd Advanced TA User overall, even if the Term Attribute was powerful.
After a few minutes of introductions, the party resumed and all interested began to greet the Triad.
"Their intentions are clear. Instead of showing hostility, the Triad announced that they have a new member. It means only one thing." Shoujo understood immediately.
The Triad was basically saying, "Look, we''re strong and useful, you can hire us!"
They might have other reasons, but Calix and Shoujo were unaware of their intentions.
"They will probably ask for something extravagant if they want to join the uing war."
"That''s right. If there''s one thing that can satisfy them, it''s probably the Fragment of Excalibur."
Was it a bad thing that Dellia had two fragments in its possession?
In any case, this situation would not happen immediately. At least the two countries were trying to ease their rtionship.
Even now, Dellia was asking for the technology of the Cannon.
If Junian agreed, then this war would not happen.
Everyone hoped for the best.
While the banquet was going on, the four Demigods of the Triad decided to go somewhere else to have a proper talk.
People looked at them, but no one dared to disturb them, even if they were curious.
.........
......
...
"Congrattions Medu, I''m happy to be yourrade."
"Hm."
Esmeralda nodded at the big man congratting her.
This tall man was the third member of the Triad. He looked tall, over 8 feet.
[Jejomar Rozal]
[Demigod Rank]
[Regeneration Term Attribute]
There was only one thing that could best describe Jejomar, and that was that he was a giant. Perhaps he was actually rted to the giant race.
Medu found it difficult to look at him because he was too tall. She felt her neck bend as she stared at him.
''When was thest time I met a giant? One thousand years ago? Giants live in the highest mountain range of the western continent.''
She hibernates for a long time, so she has not kept up with thetest news.
Of course, real giants are bigger than Jejomar. They are at least ten feet tall.
A few secondster, they reached arge room. The room was soundproof and no one could hear their conversation.
When the room was closed, the three Demigods looked at Medu.
Medu had two assistants at her side. The first was Athena, who was holding a metal bat. As for the other one, the three DemiGods were interested in her.
"Let''s not take it slow."
The Triad might be a single organization, but the three DemiGods had their own factions that they led. Actually, they only got together once a year for a meeting, and they were clearly not close.
The person next to Medu took a step forward and released her mask.
"Good evening everyone, my name is Sana."
[Visit my Patreon if you want to read more:]
- 115 advanced chapters of TOFD
- 89 chapters of MNPOTS(COMPLETED)
- 89 advanced chapters of RDD
- 107 advanced chapters of HWI
https:// . pat reon. /Puji_maki
Chapter 385
Chapter 385
[Shout out to jonathan b. and Cloudy!]
Lucky 385
"Sana..."
Ivy Naomi Higashikata''s eyes lit up when she heard her name.
"I know you."
"Me?"
"Yes. I heard there was a woman who could answer my questions with diamonds. I heard you''re rich."
Ivy Naomi had been a DemiGod for nearly 200 years. In fact, she was older than the country of Dellia, which was founded 150 years ago.
As a powerful woman, she had a dream she wanted to pursue.
The rank of God. The league of true gods. Beings who ruled the world thousands of years ago.
Ivy Naomi searched for a way to reach that level, but she failed miserably. There was no other way but to cultivate. However, Ivy Naomi knew that it would take her at least a thousand years to gain enough experience to break through. Even enlightenment would not help her.
Besides, it was not easy to be a God. Heavenly Tribtion was a process she would have to face.
She had already faced the Tribtion when she became a Demigod, and it was a terrible torture. She felt like she wanted to die.
However, her ambition was much stronger than her fear. She wanted to reach the stage where everyone would kneel and worship her.
''I want to be the first god rank of this era.''
Her gray eyes shone with determination.
"..."
Sana smiled bitterly when she heard what Ivy Naomi said. She was indeed rich, but she could not use her money and possessions right now because she was acting ''dead'' at the moment.
''I was hiding from the Council of Torment. My bank ount was frozen because my death was connected to the Council of Torment. I can''t even sell my properties.''
Sana had an amusement park in Aoneon Port. The amusement park was destroyed by the Aberrants during the Blood Moon...
With her power, Sana realized that danger would fall before her and she would die.
So she fled when she realized that a powerful organization was after her.
She used her Term Attribute to find someone to protect her. Perhaps fate was ying with her as she met Medu, an unknown DemiGod who appeared out of nowhere.
Since then, Sana decided to follow Medu. Medu was a strong woman and she could protect Sana from danger.
However, Sana understood that it was not enough to have a powerful bodyguard. She needed a strong organization to rely on.
In fact, she was the one who convinced Medu to join an organization.
"Yes, I''m Sana."
There was no reason to lie. With a little research, they could find out her identity.
"I thought you were dead."
"About that..." She smiled bitterly. She didn''t want to exin everything, so she kept her smile.
"It''s okay if you don''t want to exin. I heard that your Term Attribute can answer any question."
Ivy Naomi was obviously interested in her. One of the reasons she agreed to Medu joining the Triad was because of Sana.
"Yes. But the more difficult the question, the more difficult the answer. Besides, I need 20 carats of diamonds to activate my power. And I can only answer one question per person."
"I see."
Ivy Naomi had a spatial ring and tantly threw a box of jewelry at Sana.
"I trust you, I hope you will give me a correct answer."
"As long as your question is not difficult, I''m confident in my ability."
Sana grabbed the jewelry box and found two diamonds, enough for her to consume and activate her Term Attribute.
"I only have one question. I want to find a way to break through and be a God rank."
''As expected, another person who wants to break through.''
This was not the first time Sana had met someone like Ivy Naomi.
"Then..."
Sana steeled her heart and swallowed the diamonds. She gritted her teeth and swallowed.
A few secondster, Sana''s face darkened and her body shook uncontrobly.
The people watched her with interest.
Just like Ivy Naomi, Barathros and Jejomar were interested in Sana''s unique ability.
Sana gasped after shaking. She was sweating buckets and breathing heavily.
She wiped off the sweat and looked at Ivy Naomi in surprise.
"I never expected to see those letters twice."
"What did you see?" Ivy Naomi raised her eyebrows.
"I only saw two letters. Other than that, I have nothing else."
"It''s okay. I won''t be mad at you. I know how hard it is to be a God rank. I just want to know if there''s a chance for me to be one."
"The letters I saw are C and R."
C. R.
''Dejavu...''
Sana remembered the elf descent she had seenst time. Marianne Francine asked the same question and she received these two specific letters.
"C. R... Thank you Sana, I know it will be hard even for someone like you".
Ivy Naomi was disappointed. She didn''t expect to receive two letters in response.
"Actually, I can give you more hints, but..."
Sana looked at Medu. This blindfolded woman had asked her to answer only Ivy Naomi, she didn''t have to help Barathros and Jejomar. At least not now.
"Now that you have received a payment from my subordinate Sana, it''s my turn. Ivy, I want you to keep your promise."
Medu stepped forward and grinned.
"Of course, I never break my promises. You can do whatever you want with them."
Ivy Naomi nodded and let the show begin.
"What''s going on here?"
"Looks like we were taken by surprise."
Barathros and Jejomar realized that something was wrong. Based on Medu and Ivy Naomi''s interaction, the two women made a deal.
"Guys, don''t worry. I will exin. I talked to Ivy and she agreed to let me kill one of you. After all, the name of our organization is Triad. It will be kind ofme if we have four leaders, right? So I have to kill one of you. The weakest will die, and the stronger will live. Simple as that. Now you can fight me all at once, I have no problem with that."
Medu opened her arms with ease. As a woman who had lived for thousands of years and joined the battle against the Demon King, she was confident in killing two DemiGods.
''Ah, I only need to kill one of them.''
Chapter 386
Chapter 386
Lucky 386
Ancient time, back when the world was in great turmoil.
The whole world was affected by the resurrected Demon King. The fierce Demon King killed almost all living things.
With his power tomand the Aberrants, he plundered the surface of the Earth and almost caused the extinction of all living beings on the.
Even the Gods could not stop his hatred. One by one, they fell into his bloody hands.
The Demon King killed every god without mercy.
From the loving God Rank Amore to the mighty, fierce Ogre King. The Demon King left these Gods lifeless.
Since then, the God Rank has be nothing but a myth.
But someone appeared and stopped the Demon King''s madness.
The Legendary Hero. Some call him Arthuria, others Arthur Pendragon. Some call him the savior of the world.
If there was one thing he was known for, it was as a demon yer. With the ability to infuse his weapon with endless energy, the hero Arthur Pendragon and his teammates faced the Demon King.
Their party consisted of ten members. Arthur Pendragon was the leader, perhaps the most famous.
As for the others, their history slowly faded away, and only a few stories were written about them. It was not even clear if these stories were true.
The battle against the Demon Kingsted for weeks before it ended.
The hero and his team won the battle, but it was not an easy fight.
They lost half their team.
Besides Arthur Pendragon, four people survived the battle to tell the story.
The High Elf of Fate, Joe Mama, the Oracle. She returned to the elven kingdom of Hulian and rebuilt it.
The cursed woman Medusa. She disappeared after the battle. The story says that she returned to her hometown to heal her lover.
And the Ogre cksmith named Vulcan. He erased his legacy for unknown reasons. He passed his weapons to his descendants and died of old age, alone in the deep mountains.
There was another person, but no one knew his true identity.
These five people were the ones who ended the reign of the Demon King. The legendary heroes of the past.
.........
......
...
"Ivy! What is this madness?"
Earthshaker Barathros had a contorted expression as he red at Ivy Naomi.
"Exactly what I said, I will let Medu decide."
"But...!"
"Barathros, there is no point in talking to Ivy Naomi. You know she''s the one who founded the Triad. Besides, we''re not original members, we were recruited too."
The tall man, Jejomar Rozal, cracked his neck and stood up. He was shocked at first, but he quickly understood the situation.
The Triad only had three leaders. Medu only kept the culture clear.
"Hoh, I''m impressed that you''re not afraid at all."
Medu grinned.
"It''s useless anyway. Or maybe you let one of us resign."
"No, killing you is much easier in my opinion."
"I see."
While the Demigods were ready to face each other, Sana and Athena were sweating profusely.
They were confident in Medu''s ability, but they could not help but sweat and tremble. They had already heard Medu''s intention before they attended the banquet. However, it was difficult for them to face the current situation with calmness.
With one wrong move, Athena and Sana would lose their lives. This battle would be dangerous for weaklings like them.
"Shit!"
In the end, Barathros had no choice but to face it. He was no amateur. He survived many dangerous battles and became a Demigod, he was a powerful being.
He just didn''t like to be yed.
''I was the youngest member of the Triad. Tch, I thought this Medu would be my junior. Still, she decided to kill one of us? Hell, no. If anyone is going to die, it''s Medu herself.''
The three DemiGods released a crushing pressure and cracked the floor.
As the weakest person in the room, Sana fell to her knees, vomiting blood. Athena helped her and stood in front of Sana to protect her from the pressure. But even Athena was struggling.
"Stand behind me, you two will die if you get caught in their fight." Ivy offered Naomi, and the two women dly epted her goodwill.
No one wanted to die.
Just before the three began their battle, a loud scream echoed.
-- Wham!
Suddenly, a strong disturbance urred and their surroundings began to shake.
The three of them stopped fighting when they realized that something was happening outside.
"Looks like they weren''t behaving." Ivy Naomi frowned.
She understood that there were spies from different countries attending the banquet.
The Triad let them in because they had a message to send to Junian and other countries. However, instead of behaving themselves, they decided to cause a ruckus.
"It looks like they don''t like the Triad at all. Based on the pressure they are releasing, they clearly hate us." Medu chuckled.
"I guess we will have to postpone our battle, huh?"
"..."
The two men were silent. They understood that the current situation was dangerous.
"We are not the only DemiGods. After we announced that the Triad had recruited another DemiGod, those factions decided to eliminate us," Medu said.
"They''re clearly fighting outside. What do you think, Ivy Naomi?" She turned to the green-haired woman.
"Kill them. I thought we could do business peacefully from thends of the Eastern Continent. I guess I''m wrong."
She was irritated. She was still thinking about the answer Sana gave her.
''C. R... Those two letters could be an acronym for something.''
Unfortunately, her thoughts were interrupted. She stood up and smashed the door.
"Hm?"
As they stepped out of the door, they noticed that their surroundings hadpletely changed. They saw nothing but endless office rooms.
"Is this the Back Room?"
As an ancient being, Medu was the only one who had information about this mythical ce.
"Nothing will change, kill the bastards who are disturbing the party."
Chapter 387
Chapter 387
[Shout out to Overated!]
Lucky 387
"What should we do?"
In a private room, two people were calmly sipping wine as they sat and had a light conversation.
"We must wait for the next order. We both know that we are not the only ones who attended this banquet." A man wearing a suit and a demon mask muttered.
The two spoke in low voices to make sure no one would hear them.
"Ancas, Carillo, Dellia, Desmonda, and Junian... I heard that the Empire also attended the banquet." The woman wearing a green cocktail dress wore a rabbit mask.
"This meeting is not easy. The Triad has announced their new member, and it might affect our n."
These two people were from the military country of Ancas. And yes, they were DemiGods.
The Triad was a powerful organization, but there was one thing that Ancas was seriously thinking about. The leader of the Triad was Ivy Naomi Higashikata, who was known as one of the strongest DemiGods living on the surface of the.
Even these two DemiGods from Ancas were not confident that they could kill her with just the two of them.
DemiGods were beings who had ovee the Tribtion and acquired the ability to hold thews of the Earth. In addition, they had escaped the curse of the Bacsh and could freely use their abilities.
However, even DemiGods had levels. Someone like Esmeralda Margaret, Lobo Lycan, and Ivy Naomi Higashikata were different breeds of DemiGods. Their Term Attributes were so powerful that they could kill ordinary DemiGods. This was one of the reasons why they were feared.
Their existence alone could affect the future of a country.
"At least you''re with me, King of Barrier. The strongest defense of Ancas." The woman chuckled and sipped her wine.
"Do not be careless. We are in the den of the enemy and there are dangerous people from othernds."
"I know." The woman shrugged.
The woman in the green dress was just a new Demigod. She had be one 16 years ago. In a way, she was a junior.
Mortals had a short life span, unless they were descendants of demihumans. Like Sana, her Elven blood was so strong that she looked young even though she was already 60 years old. She clearly had a long lifespan. But DemiGods were different, they had longer lifespans because their physical bodies had already ovee the Tribtion and evolved.
As soon as they realized that another DemiGod had joined the Triad, the two DemiGods from Ancas immediately contacted their government.
Junian had blocked all means of overseasmunication via text messages and the Inte. If the message came from the neighboring countries, the Junian government would intercept and delete it.
However, there were other ways tomunicate with Ancas without using the Inte and text messaging.
Right in front of them was a small A1 paper. This paper was made by Rune Technology. This A1 paper had another copy in Ancas. If they wrote something on this A1 paper, it would be disyed on the other A1 paper.
They had already written the important information, and Ancas had surely read it.
If they were right, Ancas was definitely talking to the other countries right now. They were discussing the next step.
A few minutester, letters appeared on the A1 paper. This meant that Ancas had contacted them.
The man and the woman read the message and their expressions slowly darkened. It seemed that this banquet would be bloody.
-- Kill the Triad, we have already contacted Desmonda, Carillo, and the Xummolu Empire. Their sides will help us kill them.
"Looks like we have no choice." The man sighed and took the order.
Four countries showed their hostility to the Triad.
The two people stood up. The woman drank all the wine, perhaps to make her braver.
The two looked at each other, understanding that they would have to work together toplete the mission.
They left the room and found that the party was still going on.
With a cold glint in his eye, the man cast his Term Attribute and created a barrier.
[Bruce Smallbum]
[DemiGod Rank]
[Barrier Term Attribute]
Bruce cast a barrier, making sure to block the entire mansion. He could control the barrier to be intangible and tangible.
The barrierpletely blocked the entire mansion without a problem. By the time the participants realized that something was wrong, it was already toote.
They made sure that no one could escape, this banquet would be a bloodbath.
Then the woman stepped forward and purple vines began to sprout from the ground.
The vines released poisonous gas and slowly enveloped the group.
"Wh-what''s happening?"
"Gaah--! Poison! Poison!"
The participants realized that they were under attack. The poison gas was melting their clothes and skin. Even inhaling the gas destroyed their lungs. They began to cough blood as their skin melted.
They began casting their abilities to fend off the vines. However, the vines were faster and prated their bodies, causing more injuries that easily melted their bodies.
Only people with strong physical constitution could defend themselves against this kind of attack.
Fortunately, most of the participants were criminals who knew how to adapt. Without hesitation, they began to run away and create a distance.
Some who had shrunken battle suits started to equip them.
"Eliminate them all." The woman said.
[Watson Grape Juice]
[DemiGod Rank]
[Poisonous Vine Term Attribute]
The two began their mission.
.........
......
...
On the other side of the mansion, Calix and Shoujo heard themunication.
Suddenly, there was a huge explosion and the walls around them shook.
"Looks like we know their responses. The other countries have made their move."
As an experienced spy, Shoujo realized that the other countries had decided to kill the Triad. They considered the Triad dangerous and needed to be eliminated.
"Our job is done here. We have to leave," Shoujo turned to Calix, who was looking seriously at the ce where the Triad had gone.
"Hey, did you hear what I said?"
"..."
Calix didn''t answer. This battle would be a sh of DemiGods and someone like him was unnecessary. He understood that very well.
But he was worried about something.
"Athena..."
The maid became the assistant of Madam Medu, the new DemiGod of the Triad.
If the battle really happened and the Triad lost, then Athena would be in danger.
Chapter 388
Chapter 388
[Author''s note: Someone subscribed to my Patreon and asked me to continue writing TOFD, so I decided to start writing. Yeah, I know I''m a bastard for continuing this novel just because someone paid me money. Well, guys, a sack of rice is expensive.]
Lucky 388
The situation continued to deteriorate, and the two heard the screams of dying people.
Suddenly, another outburst came from a fat man wearing a bear mask.
The bear-masked fat man summoned a volcano from the ground, and it began spewingva and molten rock, wiping out people on the spot.
From the pressure the fat guy released, it was obvious that his cultivation was at the Demigod level.
"That person... He''s from the Empire."
Shoujo''s eyes trembled. She had enough information about the other countries because she was a spy. She hadn''t expected to see a Demigod from the Xummolu Empire.
Not only that, other spells began to materialize on the side of the mansion. It seemed that the other countries had formed an alliance to end the Triad.
"Lucky! We have to leave!"
Shoujo grabbed Calix and tried to pull him away from the danger. But the man stood still and Shoujo could not move him at all.
"Lucky!"
"Shoujo. With your Term Attribute, it''s impossible to take me away."
"I know, but we still have to go. Our job is done and we don''t have to put ourselves in danger."
Shoujo could only pass through objects. Her powers didn''t work on others unless she became a 2nd Advanced and gained the ability to help Calix be intangible.
"You can go first, I have something to do."
"You..." She looked at Calix and realized that he meant it.
"Fine, all right. You can die if you want. I don''t really care."
She sighed. To be honest, her feelings for thispanion were not deep. In fact, she hated him.
"Goodbye then."
"Hm. Don''t worry about me."
"As if I care about you."
Shoujo''s feet began to sink into the ground to escape the fight. She didn''t think twice and left Calix.
Using her Term Attribute, Shoujo avoided the hot spots and easily reached the exit of the mansion. She understood that her ability was nothingpared to the criminals and Demigods.
Luckily, her ability was suitable for being a spy, and she was able to escape dangerous situations because of it.
"That bastard. He doesn''t care about his life at all! Hah! Let''s see, after he dies, I''ll take care of Lou. She has nicer feet, yeah."
She grinned and ran out of the mansion. Unfortunately, she learned that it was impossible to escape from this ce.
"Huh?"
Shoujo was stunned when she realized that there was a transparent barrier blocking her. She put her hands on the barrier, it was strong and impossible to break.
Then she used her Term Attribute and tried to pass through the barrier. Her expression changed when she realized that her body could not pass through.
She tried other means, even deeper into the ground, but there was no way out.
"Shit!" She gritted her teeth as she realized there was no way out.
''There is only one person who can create an absolute barrier. The Demigod of Ancas, Bruce Smallbum.''
"Damn it."
With no choice, Shoujo decided to sink into the ground to find Calix.
''I heard from Esmeralda that Calix has a way to protect me. I don''t know what it is, but I will trust my superior.''
She didn''t trust Calix, but Esmeralda was different.
While she was underground, Shoujo felt the tremors of the battle and it was getting more deadly.
She was already sweating when she came out of the ground. Maintaining her intangible state while underground and not breathing cost her a lot of energy.
Luckily, she still remembered where she left Calix.
When she came out of the ground, she was greeted by something she wasn''t expecting.
"Wha-!?"
An alien-like creature pounced on her with a fierce hunger.
Shoujo quickly dodged the attack and used the momentum to kick the creature away.
"What''s happening?"
She was shocked to see the whole environment change.
Her vision could only see endless office rooms with dull yellow lights. The ce was so creepy and disturbing.
Moreover, the alien creature in front of her was not injured at all.
"I don''t know anymore."
She shook her head in defeat and prepared for battle.
To make matters worse, she could not see Calix. It seemed that the man had gone somewhere else.
Shoujo pulled a centimeter-sized Battlesuit out of her pocket. The small object began to return to its original size and enveloped Shoujo.
The Battlesuit was the best way to increase her strength and defense.
"I swear, I''m having bad luck these days. Did I do something terrible that life started to curse me?" She wondered as she prepared for battle.
With the help of the Battlesuit, which increased her strength, Shoujo rushed forward and kicked the alien with a swift sound.
The alien was cut in two and fell to the ground. The alien had sticky ck blood and it was disgusting.
"Ew..."
She frowned and looked away. She didn''t like disgusting things.
"Let''s find Calix." She understood that her way out of this danger was Calix, at least based on what Esmeralda said.
"Guargh-!"
Unfortunately, another creature appeared. This time the creature was big, but it didn''t have a face, it was wearing a suit and tie. It had a nk white face, a scary Slenderman.
"Again, what is this ce? I''m not even sure if I''m in the mansion anymore!"
The whole situation was confusing and frightening. She knew that this mission would be dangerous, but she hadn''t expected it to be scary as hell.
''I''ve heard that there''s a person who can summon a domain, but that''s just a rumor. No one knows if this person is real. However, if this person is real, his ability might be like this.''
White tendrils sprouted from the Slenderman''s back and rushed toward her.
"No, I''m not stupid enough to fight you. You don''t even look like an Aberrant. Goodbye, asshole."
Shoujo had no choice but to flee. Her forte was using her ability to escape dangerous situations, not fighting alien creatures.
Chapter 389
Chapter 389
Lucky 389
"This fucker! Die!"
"Graah!"
Small battles were going on all around. Humans and monsters were killing each other.
In the midst of this turmoil, a man walked casually. He was wearing a suit and a mask that covered half of his face. He was calm and unaffected by the situation around him.
Calix showed no fear as he took each step.
Suddenly, an ugly creature jumped at him and tried to attack him. However, the creature stopped when it realized that a molten rock flying out of nowhere was about to hit it.
As a result, Calix sessfully dodged another attack without any trouble.
"Hey you! Are you an enemy? It doesn''t matter. Die!"
Then another person red at him and cast a spell. Calix just looked at him and walked away.
"Bastard--guah!"
Before he could finish his spell, arge anaconda appeared and swallowed him whole. As a result, Calix sessfully dodged another attack.
"You? Why are you walking like a model? You deserves to die-- Fuck! I was bitten by spider!"
Calix dodged another attack.
This process happened again and again, protecting him from danger.
No one could touch him, all the people and monsters who tried to attack him died horribly.
If anyone showed any hostility towards Calix, they would be met with misfortune.
Since this was the second time that Calix had teleported to this ce, he was no longer afraid. Instead, he made a n in his mind.
He had two missions. The first was to find Athena and save her from danger. The second was to find his uncle and decide what to do next.
''Should I kill my uncle or not? I''m not sure if he''s an enemy.''
Calix knew only one person who could summon the Back rooms, and that was none other than Berto Alb.
With the monocle on his left eye, Calix scanned the ce. The Back rooms had endless rooms and all of them were filled with horrible creatures. And now that the battle was in progress, everything was disorganized and chaotic.
He couldn''t figure out who was who.
One by one he looked around and saw humans killing each other, or humans killing monsters, sometimes it was the other way around.
"I found you," Calix muttered to himself as he looked at the chaos in front of him.
One person was being surrounded by dozens of people.
"You! Are you the one who cast this spell? Let me out of here or I will kill you!"
A grumpy old man pointed his sword at Berto Alb. But Berto just stood still. He was not afraid.
"Go on. If you''re sure you can kill me, go ahead. Besides, you know it''s useless. There''s a barrier surrounding the mansion, and it''s impossible to escape from this ce."
"Tch! Damn it!"
Berto Alb had a simple reason for activating his Back Rooms Term Attribute. There were dozens of Demigods running around this mansion, and he had to protect himself.
The only way he could live was by using all of his power. The Back rooms were his protective domain. Berto understood that facing a Demigod would cost him his life if he didn''t take it seriously.
The people around him gritted their teeth. They wanted to kill Berto to escape the Backrooms, but they could not get closer.
Whenever they approached him, they felt a terrible heat that could burn them to death. Furthermore, they could feel that Berto had another power that he was holding back.
''The Demigods wanted to kill everyone at this party, and the Back Rooms Term Attribute is my best protection against them. As long as they are busy with the monsters and get exhausted, I will take advantage of the situation to kill them one by one... Let''s hope I seed.''
In this situation, Berto might even be stronger than a Demigod.
"Damn it! Another wave of monsters is approaching!"
"Kill! Kill them all!"
"If I know this is going to happen, I shouldn''t havee to this party!"
"You''re damn right!"
They were tired of fighting these creatures.
Only Berto was safe in this situation.
While another battle was going on, a person calmly entered the prey and approached Berto.
"This yellowish atmosphere is kind of scary."
"... Looks like you are here." Berto''s pupils trembled slightly when he heard his voice. He hadn''t expected to see his nephew at this banquet.
"You are the only one who can summon this mythical ce. Fortunately, you have a dark orange aura, so it didn''t take long to find you."
"I don''t know what you''re talking about."
"Of course."
Calix took another step forward. An invisible pressure almost hit his face, it was frighteningly hot. Fortunately, the heat pressure did not touch him.
"You... What are you?"
Berto narrowed his eyes. This person always survived his attack. In fact, Berto used his Wonder of Ohio to kill Calix, but he teleported him out instead, almost as if he had helped Calix escape.
"Me? I''m just a guy."
There was only three meters between them. Calix''s ne transformed into a pistol.
"Uncle, are you my enemy?"
"I should be the one to ask you that, are you?"
They were rtives, yet they would kill each other if they have to.
"Are you one of the people who started this attack?"
Berto crossed his arms and grinned. The atmosphere became much hotter.
"No. Dellia is innocent. We never thought of attacking the Triad. At least I know that."
"So did Junian. I am the only one from Junian who attended this banquet, and I can assure you that I don''t want to fight the Triad at all."
"I see."
The two stared at each other for a few seconds.
"Looks like we have no reason to kill each other."
"That''s good."
The two grinned and ran off in opposite directions.
"Then let''s clean this ce up."
"Ack! You...!"
Berto cast his Hell Term Attribute and killed the nearest person. The person turned to ashes and died.
Then Calix began killing the monsters and humans around him. With his monocle, Calix was not afraid of killing an innocent person. After all, this banquet was filled with criminals.
"The criminals and spies from other countries, killing them is no problem," Calix said as he put bullets in the heads of his enemies.
Chapter 390
Chapter 390
Lucky 390
"Looks like this is the end."
Berto Alb was drenched in sweat after the battle. He looked around, the whole ce was littered with dead bodies and ashes.
A few meters away from him was his nephew, wearing thetest model of Battlesuit.
"Even a person like me can''t get a C-Series. You''re lucky to have that."
"Thank you," Calix replied, pulling Mento back.
"This ce is already cleaned, but there are other ces where the battle is still going on. I see you''re looking for someone."
"Yes, I will find the Triad."
"... Are you crazy?" Berto narrowed his eyes.
"The Triad and the Demigods are fighting right now. Even someone like me will die if I join their conflict. I advise you to stay away from them."
"I can''t."
"This child... You''re just like your mother, she doesn''t listen at all."
"Is that so? Then I will take that as apliment."
The fight earlier made them realize that they were not enemies, at least not yet. Both Dellia and Junian didn''t want to kill the Triad. They had no reason to fight at all. In fact, these Backrooms kept them safe. Both Calix and Berto used the Backrooms to keep the criminals and the DemiGods upied.
"I think we both understand that once the Triad is dead, the DemiGods from the other countries will kill everyone."
Calix was not lying. There was a very good chance that this was the case.
"..."
"The best way to survive is to help the Triad. That''s our only option."
"What do you want me to do?"
"I don''t want anything from you. I''m just telling you what I know."
Calix started to walk away, leaving Berto behind. He never asked for his help in the first ce.
"Hey, don''t think I forgot. You stole something from the Ancient Library."
"Are you sure that was the Ancient Library? This ce looks deste."
Calix questioned back.
"Don''t dodge my question, where''s the Chimera?"
"In my apartment. Although I will never give it to you, just admit your loss."
Calix slowly disappeared and went to another part of the Backrooms.
"Shit."
Berto cursed as he realized that he could not let Calix go into battle alone. Even if they weren''t close, Calix was ra''s son and he didn''t want to see him dead.
In the end, Berto followed him to make sure he did not die.
.........
......
...
On the other side of the battlefield, Athena was holding her bat. She was clearly exhausted as she was breathing hard.
The battle on this side was fierce and hellish. Both sides were trying their best to eliminate each other.
The ordinary members of the Triad were fighting the spies from the other countries.
"You seem tired, as expected of a woman who has just awakened her 3rd Term Attribute. You still haven''t mastered your skill."
Athena stared weakly at the person in front of her.
The man had long hair that reached down to the ground. Furthermore, his hair moved by itself. That was his ability, he could control his hair like a whip.
"It''s unfortunate that a young talented woman like you sided with the Triad. If you want, you can join the Empire. We respect a strong person like you."
There were over a hundred spies from various countries at this banquet. In addition, 9 demigods were leading them. It would be hard for the Triad to survive this battle unscathed.
"I will never betray my master, not anymore."
"What a waste."
The man sighed.
"Athena! You must run, you can''t die here."
"Run Sana, I can''t protect you. You must run and find a ce to hide."
Behind Athena was the owner of an amusement park named Sana. As a TA user with no offensive ability, she hid behind Athena.
However, it seemed that Athena''s strength was not enough to fend off the danger.
In fact, even Medu had a hard time protecting her. She was busy fighting the Demigods.
The situation was dangerous for everyone.
Athena used her metal bat to stand up and red at the long-haired man.
She didn''t have a choice but to think about their situation.
"Sana, I haven''t asked you yet..."
The maid pulled arge diamond out of her pocket. It was one of the things the butler Alfred had given her.
"What do you want to ask?"
Realizing Athena''s intention, Sana became serious and grabbed the diamond.
"Tell me the way to survive this battle."
"Okay! Give me a minute!"
Then Athena rushed forward to give Sana time to use her power.
"Hah! A futile effort. You will all die here. The Triad is getting arrogant, they think the Empire will bow to them just because they got another DemiGod! I tell you, the true strength of the Empire is massive!"
The long-haired man and Athena began to swing their weapons.
"Kuh!"
Athena received a wound from the man. Her shoulder began to bleed, but the maid didn''t stop. She used her bat and summoned a wind de!
"I''m faster than your wind."
A strong gust of wind almost hit the man. Then he countered and used his sharp hair to stab her.
"You lost."
"-- Uck!"
The hair stabbed her stomach, and Athena gritted her teeth as blood spurted from her mouth.
"Athena! We''ll survive!"
Sana opened her eyes weakly after the groggy experience. With her sluggish legs, she ran forward and tried to attack the long-haired man.
"Useless!"
He casually pped Sana and the woman stumbled down.
"No, it''s not... He is here." Sana wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.
-- Bang!
It was a loud, deafening shot!
"Huh?"
The long-haired man was shocked as he realized that there was arge hole in his chest.
"What...?"
This was hisst question before dying. He lost his strength and fell to the ground. His blood spread slowly.
A man wearing a mask arrived and saved them from death.
"Are you okay, Athena?" The man in battlesuit asked the maid.
"You..."
Athena''s eyes trembled as she recognized his voice.
++++++
[You can visit my Patreon if you want to read more. I have 115 advanced chapters there for only /Puji_maki
Chapter 391
Chapter 391
Lucky 391
A man holding a pistol, wearing a ck battlesuit that covered most of his body and a mask that hid his identity.
"You..." Athena gasped as she touched her bleeding stomach. She applied pressure to the wound to make sure it won''t bleed as much as it would.
But her eyes never left the person in front of her.
"Let''s leave this ce. It''s dangerous here."
Calix confirmed that this ce was far more dangerous than the area. In this section, dozens of Demigods shed, and his presence would never be enough to stop them.
''You should be happy that I came here just to save you. If it wasn''t for me, you might already be dead. Athena, I''m worried...''
So Calix understood that the best option was to stay away from the battle. He was confident against monsters and TA users, but Demigods were a different race. They were the best of the best.
Calix would not risk his luck against them.
"Let''s go."
"You, who are you..."
Athena slowly lost consciousness. Calix''s expression was full in distress as he looked at her. Athena was wounded and weak.
''If not for this situation, I will torture this long-haired man.''
He looked at the corpse. Because he was irritated, he kicked the dead body and showed his anger. He had no respect for someone who hurt his property.
"Wait... You, tell me who you are." Athena was panting and her face was pale. Her weak hand gripped his arm.
"We don''t have time for this. Let''s go."
Calix carried her in his strong arms. Then his feet stopped in front of Sana.
"Are you...?"
"There is a healer somewhere in this ce. If he is still alive, he can save Athena."
Sana didn''t know this man, but she had seen him protect Athena. So she believed he was not a bad guy.
''With my Term Attribute, I saw that this guy saved Athena. He is the only one who can keep her alive. I will trust my Term Attribute this time.''
She had no choice.
"Thank you. Oh, good luck with your nephew." Calix muttered and left Sana.
Calix was surprised that his grandaunt was still alive. But he didn''t have time to talk to her. His priority was to rescue Athena.
"I''m sorry, what? Do I know you or something?"
Sana was confused.
But the answer came a few secondster.
"Auntie, I didn''t expect to see you here."
A deep voice came from behind her and Sana quickly turned around. She was shocked to see a tall man with buff muscles.
"And who the hell are you?"
Things were gettingplicated, almost as if these two men knew her.
"I''m sorry, but I''m too old to have a nephew. Although my sister has a son and he''s already in his mid-forties... Unless..."
Sana almost jumped in surprise as she realized something unbelievable. She had a nephew, but she hadn''t seen him for almost two decades.
"Berto!? What are you doing here?"
"I should be the one to ask that, Auntie."
"This, this..."
The action was so fast that Sana stuttered.
"What is going on?"
"You have no time to ask that. Quick, we have to go."
It was a surprising event, but a happy one for Berto. He had finally found his aunt. His mother would probably be happy once she found out.
But of course they had to make sure they could survive this ce first. After all, this meeting would be useless if they both died.
"Hey! What are you doing?"
Berto didn''t listen to her, he carried her and ran away from the sh of the Demigods. The enemies who tried to block him all died and turned to ash.
''I don''t have to worry about Calix, he''s strong enough. As long as he doesn''t meet a Demigod, he will live.''
Their first n was to help the Triad fight the Demigods. But when they got there, they realized how fierce the battle was. It was impossible to join in.
So Calix decided to find Athena and protect her. As for Berto, he hadn''t expected to meet Sana, but he had to make sure she was safe.
.........
......
...
"Huh? Strange, why did I feel Joe''s power?"
Medu frowned. She felt the power of Fate lingering around her.
In her entire life, only a few people could control this divine ability.
''Sana, who I met by chance, is one of them. Her Term Attribute can hack Fate to find the answer. But I can''t believe I''m meeting another one.''
Medu scanned the battle, but she could not locate the person. Maybe he had already run away.
"Joe is the only one who has mastered the ability, but..."
"Is something wrong with your head? Don''t underestimate me! You rookie!"
The Empire''s Demigod who could summon volcano roared at Medu. He could not believe that the blindfolded woman was not looking at him...
"Who''s a newbie? For your information, I''m older than you! Besides, I''m blind. How the fuck can I see you?"
"Then I''ll call you old hag!"
"What did you say? You deserve to die for not recognizing Mount Tai!"
"No, you''re the one who''s blind because you don''t recognize Mount Tai! You''re even wearing a blindfold, how the hell can you move?"
"Echolocation."
"Bullshit!"
"Huh! If I want, I can kill every one of you here!"
Medu dodged the molten rocks that rained down. One touch and she would be melted to death.
"Then why don''t you do it?"
"I''m just waiting for the right time. I can''t let my teammates get caught in the aftermath."
"How arrogant!"
"Oh, believe me, I''m not lying."
Medu grinned and easily dodged the attacks. She was not lying, she used echolocation to dodge every attack from the enemies. Except for Ivy Naomi, who had the power of telekinesis, Medu took the least damage from the enemies.
She was experienced. In her opinion, fighting the Demon King and his powerful Aberrants was more dangerous than this battle.
"Come on, entertain me!"
Chapter 392
Chapter 392
Lucky 392
Calix started running and evading the dangers at the same time. Thankfully, with his powerful ability, he easily dodged them.
If a monster would attack him, the monster would be blocked by something.
If a person cast an attack spell on him, he would slip and fall before he could finish casting.
''Where''s the healer...''
Calix scanned each section of the Backrooms. This mythical ce was an endless prison and he didn''t want to waste time because Athena was slowly losing blood.
''... Damn it!''
Calix gritted his teeth. The whole surrounding was messy. He could not identify who was who.
"I don''t have a choice. Looks like I have to do it!"Calix decided to leave the battle and find a safe ce.
After a few dashing, he found a room where only a small number of monsters lived. He pulled a grenadeuncher and set an explosion.
"Arrggh-!"
"Guargh-!"
Few monsters survived the explosion but they were badly wounded. Calix cast another explosion andpletely eradicated them.
When he confirmed that the ce was safe. He gently put down Athena and did something unspeakable!
His eyes turned blue. Then he pped Athena on her face!
A heart-stopping p echoed. There was a silence after...
"You...!"
Athena felt that p. It fucking hurts! She felt that her head almost break.
"What are you doing you, bastard!?"
"I''m sorry, I have to do it to save you." Calix was sweating and gasping hard. One usage of Fate Reversal exhausted him.
"Why did you p me?" Athena touched her burning cheek.
"Hah, you think I will do something to you, such as sexually harass you? Woman dream on."
"You!"
Athena''s face turned red when he heard what he said. He really thought Calix would fuck her. As one of the women who had sex with Calix, she learned that he could make miracles using his dick. In fact, she realized that the reason why she became a 3rd Advance was because of him.
She thought of something improper. To be honest, she was excited to experience it again.
However, she didn''t expect that Calix would p her instead. How annoying!?
"Damn you!"
"Don''t move! Your wounds are still healing."
Calix wiped the sweat on his face.
"Huh?"
Athena looked closely at the wound in her abdomen. Her eyes widened in surprise after seeing that the wound indeed healed itself.
"What did you do?"
"Nothing much. I just reversed your situation."
"..."
She didn''t know what he was talking about. But seeing her wounds healed was enough for her to understand that Calix was special.
"Why are you here?"
Despite wearing a mask, Athena discerned his identity. After all, she had sex with him a dozen times. She almost knew his voice and physical appearance.
"Isn''t obvious? To save you."
She bit her lip when she heard his answer. Her feelings for Calix wereplicated. She hated him but she longed for him.
"I hate you."
"Don''t tell me it''s because I didn''t use my dick? Athena, I''m not a crazy person who will pull out my cock when it''s dangerous. I have another ability so of course I will use it instead."
It seemed that Calix forgot what happenedst time with the Blood Moon. He had sex with Scarlett and Marianne while the Blood Moon was rising.
"Besides, I know that you don''t like me instead. I will never force you again."
"!!!"
Hearing what he said, Athena jolted in surprise and red at him angrily.
"Hey, why are you blushing?"
"Damn you!"
She summoned a powerful wind around her and pushed Calix away.
Her eyes were blurry because of the tears. She could not deny him. It was true that she was hoping for something spicy. However, she could not believe that Calix would tell something unexpected.
"Guh... What is that? Is that a new ability?"
[elerated Rotation de Term Attribute.]
Athena could summon a powerful whirlpool of wind around her. They were deadly. However, Athena just recently acquired the Term Attribute and she could use its full potential. So far, she could only push people around her using this ability.
"I hate you!"
"Hey!"
Using the moment when Calix was defenseless, Athena pinned him to the ground.
"Because of you, Lady Scarlett pushed me away. Because of you, I left Dellia... because of you, I''m going crazy because of you!"
She was acting like a rabid dog. She started punching Calix, but because she just healed and her body was weak, her punches didn''t have any strength.
"Athena, you have to calm down!"
"I don''t! You don''t how I feel! You don''t know how much I suffer, so shut the fuck up!"
This was the first time that Calix saw Athena acting like this. She was usually a quiet and calm woman. But now she was like a crazy person.
"You have to pay for that!? You said I''m hoping that you will have sex with me. Yes, I am!"
She gritted her teeth. She was intoxicated with her flushing face. She could not believe that she destroyed her pride and shown her honest feelings to Calix.
"This is not the time for that. You have to control yourself."
"Fuck you, or to be precise, I will fuck you."
While keeping the man under her, Athena tore her maid dress without hesitation. She was crying as she lowered herself to being a woman in heat.
"Can''t you see?" Her voice was hoarse as she sobbed. "Can''t you see my suffering?"
"..."
Calix was shocked when he saw her supple breasts, they were clearlyctating.
"Touch them!"
She cried and grabbed his arms. Calix subconsciously squeezed her breasts and more milk came out.
"This is all your fault!" Athena was alright crying and her face was ungracious, not her usual cold and calm expression.
"Take responsibility for what you did to me!"
"..."
Calix gulped. He realized that he broke her thoroughly. He thought his ying would never bend her will, but he was wrong. He destroyed Athena''s pride.
"I will."
In the end, Calix nodded and epted his fate. He had another woman to satisfy.
Chapter 393
Chapter 393
Lucky 393
When Calix move while facing each other, Athena let out heavy breathing from her throat.
Towards her unruly appearance, he move his hands even more and squeezed her breasts.
"Hyaann~" She bit her lip and closed her eyes as Calix sped her boobs. His fingers gradually found her nipples and pinched them.
"Haah!" She cried.
Milk squirted out of her nipples andnded near Calix''s mouth. He licked the milk on his face and raised his head. He sucked her tits, like a baby asking for milk.
"Mm..."
He looked at her with a piercing gaze.
"Your skin is so soft..." He ran his tongue over her chest before sucking it clean."And you smell... so good." He gently muttered. Perhaps he felt guilty so he was acting good on her right now.
"Ah!" Her legs felt weak and she held onto his arms.
She couldn''t resist him, not when she was feeling a little dizzy. Her eyes were still blurry because of the tears, and her feelings herplicated. But she was clearly damn horny right now.
She started humping her crotch against him as Calix sucked her tits.
"Nnn~" She could not speak as she knew that she would only curse Calix. She moaned instead, showing her approval.
"Haha..."
His hand slipped between her thighs and touched her pussy. It was wet from his saliva.
"Hnnn." She groaned as his finger teased her swollen clit. His touch was making her feel hot, almost feverish. Her mind and body seemed to be filled with lust.
Her heart was pounding so much.
"Ah!"
Suddenly, Calix bit her nipple and she cried out. She crumpled his hair as a counter but Calix kept teasing her.
"Ngggnnhh--!"
His tongue was flicking her nipple, sometimes nibbling it. Every time the weak sensation struck her, she felt that her pussy was getting wetter.
Her body began to tingle as well, it wasn''t a bad kind of tingling though, she felt feverish.
Calix moved his hand to her belly and rubbed it as if he was checking her tummy. Her body was heating up.
"Call my name." He muttered.
"Ngh...hnnnnn..."
Her breath caught in her throat.
"Calix..." She mewly answered.
"I said call me by my name." He bit her nipple again and another squirt of milk came out.
"Ah!"
Her face was already covered in tears. She was a mess. With desperation, she answered...
"Daddy, I miss you Daddy."
"Yeah? Why did you miss me then?".He grinned.
To be honest, the current situation was dangerous because monsters might appear at any moment. However, Calix and Athena were too deep in their world.
Even if the danger was looming above, they wouldn''t care about that. All they wanted was to be together.
"Daddy..."
Even if she hated to admit it, this situation could turn into one of her worst memoriester. But it could be the best one too.
Her betrayal cost her her life purpose. She lost the trust of Lady Scarlett. She wanted to beg and ask for forgiveness. However, Athena realized that it would be impossible. Not when she was gently rubbing her crotch against him.
"Daddy, I miss your fat cock..."
Athena has a lot of things from Calix. Such as roleying. Now, she lost her pride and became Calix''s dirty whore.
This is something she never imagined happening. To lose her dignity, to be a filthy woman who needs to suckle Calix''s cock...it scared her.
But her heart was beating fast for clear reasons. Her vigana was aching for his cock, that penis that thought her how to be a woman.
"I see. Then, you have to greet it too." He said as he unzipped his pants.
An anaconda stood up for Athena to see. Her face turned red as she recalled how this shaft messed her up.
A huge knot formed in her throat and tears streamed down her cheeks as she trembled.
"Daddy..."
"Yes, that''s right."
His cock was touching her tummy without any in-between. Her small hands gently touched it, rubbing it, like it was a treasure.
"Huuu..." A deep breath escaped from Calix''s mouth. The awkward touch of Athena awakened his junior.
His penis gradually hardened and veins were showing.
Athena gulped and gazed at her Daddy.
"You know what to do then."
"Yes."
She nodded.
They were both silent for a short moment, then Calix started to kiss her neck and shoulder while Athena caressed his balls lightly.
"Mm.." His lips found hers again.
Calix had never been gentle with her. He always abused her and he didn''t seem to be interested in her except for rough sex.
She didn''t know why but her heart was fluttering. His kisses were too sweet that she was going to have diabetes.
Her lips quivered as she opened herself up to be fucked.
"Don''t stop until I tell you to." Hemanded as Athena adjusted her buttocks to ept him. She lowered her pussy and let his fat cock sink into her.
"Ahhh--!"
The first thrust hit her deeply. A wave of heat spread throughout her body and made her tremble. This was really going to be one hell of a memory.
She hugged his neck as she lowered her ass more.
"Guhh~"
Calix was inside her now, making her feel full. Her whole body was aching. She was craving more.
She could taste Calix''s sweat on her lips as she hugged him closer, but it taste salty and sweet. That was just so weird but addicting.
His thick cock was filling her and hitting all the spots in her pussy that she loved.
Her pussy was squeezing Calix''s cock tightly. Her face burned up and tears streamed down from her eyes. She couldn''t hold herself back anymore.
"Ohhhh! Daddyyyyy!!!"
She moaned unhesitatingly.
In fact, she didn''t even think of stopping.
Calix gripped her hips with his hands as her juices sshed over his body. It smelled of sex.
It was such a pleasure to watch his eyes widen, to feel his thick precum leaking out of her, to feel his hard member throbbing inside her.
She missed this sensation. SHE FUCKING MISSES HIS COCK INSIDE HER PUSSY THAT SHE WAS GOING CRAZY.
"Ugh--! Guuh~! Auugh!"
She loved his big dick and she craved for more. She joyfully bounced on his cock, gyrating her hips just to get fucked like a bitch.
Chapter 394
Chapter 394
Lucky 394
Calixpletely tore her maid dress and Athena was bare naked as she moved her hips.
"Hnngghh!"
It was great. The feeling of his hot, thick shaft in her pussy while she rides him so hard that she''s groaning out.
"Damn."
"Ohhh... Fuck me..." It was the best orgasm she''d had in months. He made her feel like she was going insane. Her eyes rolled up as she arched back. Yet, her hips kept shaking, feeling his cock deep inside her.
"Haa~"
He thrust into her again and her body spasmed with pleasure once more as she came.
"Jii~~!"She moaned loudly, panting as she fell against him. A hand caressed her cheek gently.
"Don''t tell that''s all you got?" he asked, smiling warmly at her.
Hearing what he said, Athena red and stood up. Then, she bend over and kneeled. She decided to take it doggy.
"This is not over." She muttered and turned her head to him, ring at him with a hateful gaze, asking him to fuck her again.
Heughed lightly before getting closer. His fingers brushed her earlobe.
"Let''s see what you got then," he teased with a wink before pushing himself into her. Athena red at him, but a sweet moan escaped from her lips.
Her chest heaved and her heart felt heavy. She understood that she would be a mess after this. The shape of her ass from behind was one of a kind. She had a thick ass, and it rippled every time it contacted his hips.
I''m this position, Calix could thrust with no problem. In fact, he could fuck her hard.
"Annh~ Anng~ Aahhh~"
Athena closed her eyes tightly. She knew she was a little slut and a bit dirty, but she didn''t care right now. All that mattered was how good her orgasm was. How good he felt.
His cock went deeper as she gripped him, and he grunted from the intense pleasure.
"God, look at your ass." He said and squeezed her left cheek ass.
"Mmm--!" She bit her lip and joined his rhythm, the two started enjoying each other''s body. Every time Calix was deep inside her, Athena would make guttural moans.
"Auugh! Auugh!"
Calix was holding her waist, making sure that he would hit every spot of her womb. Athena was like a dirty rabbit, getting smashed from behind.
The sensation of him hitting her cervix over and over drove her wild, and as soon as she came again, the both of them went still for a moment. When they started again, their movements became faster, their grunts echoing throughout the yellowish room. They were so close, only inches away.
"This feels amazing. Fuck."
He loved it. And Athena enjoyed it too, so much.
"Auugh auugh aughh--! Gaah--!"
The sensation of being stretched and filled with his length was enough to leave her panting heavily. Their breathing was uneven from the intensity of their lovemaking session. Athena opened her eyes, seeing him looking at her with such a perverted expression in those green orbs of his.
She couldn''t stop herself from grinning bitterly, her heart was pounding in anger and lust.
"You''re staring at my ass that much," she red with an equally seductive grin. "Do you like it?"
Then, she started moving her hips like a sex machine, gripping his cock tightly.
"Heh."
He chuckled softly and leaned down to give her a peck on her back, before pulling himself from her, then smashed her pussy with great intensity.
"Ah! Ah!"
Her body trembled slightly as he messed her cunt like a toy. Athena realized that teasing Calix would only cause more intense sex, she could use this informationter.
"Ngggnnhh--! Ooohh! Fuck~ Fuck~! Ahhhhh..."
She looked down at the floor and let out soft cries as she climaxed repeatedly. He pulled out quickly, watching in fascination as she writhed uncontrobly in ecstasy. After a few seconds, he reached down to kiss her and her eyes stared widely.
"That was great, Athena" Calix chuckled.
"Damn you!" Her face was red and filled with tears. She wiped her face with anger and red at him.
"Now, that your body is healed. We have to leave this ce. We both know that it''s dangerous here."
"..."
When Calix said it, Athena recalled the situation. They both know that none of them would survive if things became bad. Even Calix''s Luck would have a hard time against a bunch of DemiGods.
"Alright."
She returned to being cold. The insanity in her eyes disappeared after a good dicking. Her pussy was still tingling and her hips were weak, but her heart was happily pounding. She felt like she was in heaven.
Calix nodded and pulled out a dress from his spatial ring. Athena epted his goodwill without hesitation, her face became fierce and calm. Despite reeking of sex, she looked unaffected.
"Before, we leave... I think you have to show yourself. There''s no reason to hide anymore."
"Y- you bastard! Why do you have strong senses? I swear, I fucking hate you!"
Shoujo Ramune roared as she showed up from the ground. She was blushing and her eyes were trembling for unknown reasons as if she witnessed something shocking.
"Why are you looking at me like that?"
Calix tilted his head.
"A- are you insane? You are basically naked! F- for the love of God, hide that... that thing!"
Her eyes could not help but nce at his majestic, wet cock. It was long, big, and fat... She was shocked when she witnessed how the maid epted such a thing inside her.
''My body will be destroyed in half if I ever have sex with Calix... Wait a minute? Why am I even asking such a disgusting thing? I hate men! I like girls! Girls who have nice feet, feet that I can lick and worship!''
She red at Calix she wanted to kill him. Because of what she witnessed, her mind was slowly getting affected.
"Anyway, we have to leave this ce. Let''s find Berto, he has a way to escape this ce. Athena? Where are you going?"
"I''m going to return to the battle and help Medu. Calix, don''t even try to stop me." Athena returned to her usual self.
"What? That''s dangerous!"
"I promise that I will never betray my Master."
She had a determined gaze. Perhaps Calix''s dick made her braver, as expected of Calix...
++++
[Author''s Note:]
I just want to make things clear, I''m still not back. I''m still not writing TOFD. I''m just posting chapters now and then because I have more than 100 chapters rotting on my Patreon.
For those wondering why I stopped, I have my reasons.
1. I''m tired of writing smut.
2. I''m tired of writing harem.
3. All my motivation to write has been put into Hollywood What If, the current novel I''m writing.
4. TOFD doesn''t make me enough money. Yes, I know that may sound pathetic. But I still need to make money because I have bills to pay and my younger brother''s college tuition to pay.
5. I like writing, but I might as well put all my effort into the novel that will help me pay my bills.
6. I apologize to the readers. Honestly, I have a big plot for TOFD, but I have to stop for now. The foreshadowing and subplots I''ve been cooking up will take some time toe to fruition. And I have no one to me but myself.
Chapter 395
Chapter 395
Lucky 395
"Athena! You have to understand that you will only endanger yourself if you return to the battle."
Calix reached for her shoulder but his senses told him that it was dangerous. Invisible wind des were twirling around Athena.
"As expected, your power is the reason why I became a 3rd Advanced." Her pupils trembled as she looked at the wind around her.
Athena had a hard time controlling her 3rd Term Attribute because she had just recently acquired it. However, after having sex with Calix, she found herself controlling the wind with no problem. As if she had her 3rd Term Attribute for years.
''His ability is frightening... Perhaps this was the reason why Lady Scarlett and the others broke through and became stronger.''
Her eyes were staring at him withplicated thoughts. The blunder earlier showed her real feelings, but another part of her wanted to raise her bat and beat the shit out of him.
"You can''t stop me."
She muttered and a wind explosion erupted. Calix dodged the wind while Shoujo turned intangible.The two escaped the attack, but they realized that Athena was already gone.
"What are you going to do now? Your bitch didn''t want you at all." Shoujo made fun of him.
"Don''t you dare call her like that."
His expression was ugly.
"And? What are you going to do?"
"Don''t push me, you will regret it. I will never give you mercy even if you''re a girl."
"... Humph!"
She scoffed when she realized that Calix was not joking. The glint in his eyes was too sharp that Shoujo shuddered.
"Anyway, if she wants to help the Triad, then I will assist her."
"What is the n then? Just to be clear, someone like me will have a hard time facing a DemiGod. There''s a Barrier DemiGod on the enemy''s side and he can counter my ability."
"Our situation is dangerous. Our chances of survival are high if we helped the Triad, at least they didn''t show any intention of killing every attendee, unlike the spies."
"Go on." She urged him.
"Don''t worry, I don''t need help from a coward. I can do this myself."
"Wow, a big word for such a big man~"
Well, Calix was definitely ''big.''
She slightly blushed after she recalled what she witnessed earlier.
''God Damn Thick...''
Shoujo shrugged and decided to hide under the floor. This was her best method to survive this situation. She had to take advantage of her ability.
Calixpletely honed a helmet, he looked like a bad-ass Kamen rider with his attire.
Unlike earlier where he let luck make its way, Calix decided to use his own method.
He strolled with a double-barrel shotgun in his hands, like a farmer hunting a poor deer.
The first monster showed up and dashed into him. Calix pulled the trigger and sted half of the monster''s body. It died as quickly as an incel''s masturbation.
More monsters showed up and their end was quick and bloody, all of them lost a portion of their bodies and died without knowing what happened.
"I can''t believe that I will reach the point where I can fight monsters without any fear."
Four years ago, he was just a guy who wanted to stop his Bacsh. Yet here he was, facing monsters like a brave man.
He still remembered the route he used to get to the DemiGod''s sh.
When he reached the ce, he realized that the battle was getting fiercer. Except for a few people, most of the participants were wounded.
He could see Athena joining the mess and unleashing her ''mastered'' 3rd Term Attribute. She swung her metal bat and the deadly de of wind cut the enemies into two.
Furthermore, no one could closer to her because she could release deadly wind around her. Athena became an unstoppable force, as she took a drug. The drug was called ''semen.''
It gave her a strong boost of adrenaline, she didn''t feel tired at all.
Calix scanned the battle and found something.
"That person is the one who''s keeping the spies alive."
Calix stared at the man who was casting barriers to protect his allies. Based on what he could see, he was the anchor of the team.
''Once I kill him, the battle will tilt in the Triad''s favor.''
He confirmed his target.
Calix understood his ability. He could not face a DemiGod in a fair battle. In the first ce, his physical constitution was mediocrepared to theirs. If not for the Battlesuit that he was wearing, perhaps he was already injured.
Hiding in the ce where the DemiGods could not see him, Calix prepared his rifle.
He took a deep breath and controlled his emotion. He was calm under the pressure of DemiGods shing with intensity.
Then, his green eyes turned golden. He felt that his fangs were getting longer and sharper like he was turning into a beast. He disregarded the change and focused his attention on the battle.
"We''re going to win this battle! As long as I''m with you, nothing will stop us!"
Bruce Smallbum assured his allies. He was the reason why they had the advantage in this battle. His barrier kept them alive.
The DemiGods around him nodded. They were confident in killing the Triad.
To be honest, there were only two factors that kept them from their mission.
The green-haired woman, Ivy Naomi Higashikata, was the hardest one to face. Furthermore, even the new member of the Triad, Medu, was showing her experience in battle.
The DemiGods could see that these two women were keeping their real abilities, waiting for the right moment to counterattack.
The spies have to end this battle before that happened.
"Kill them! Don''t hesitate, for I am with you--"
Suddenly, a swift sound flew by and Bruce''s head exploded to pieces.
"Huh?"
Everyone was surprised.
Bruce Smallbum had the barrier around him. In fact, he was most protected because no one could break through his barrier.
Yet his impregnable barrier shattered like fragile ss. The bullet pierced his head and directly ended his life.
"What!?"
"What is going on!?"
"What the fuck!?"
"We''re no strangers to love!"
"You know the rules, and so do I!"
Scream after scream shook the battlefield.
Chapter 396
Chapter 396
Lucky 396
The ce was silent for a second before a defeated scream came after.
"What the fuck!"
The DemiGods were shaken to the core when they witnessed how Bruce Smallbum''s head burst to pieces.
"H- heal! Someone heal him!"
One of the screamed.
They knew that Bruce was already dead. However, they could not ept it. Not when they were in danger. They need Bruce''s barrier to defeat the Triad.
One of the DemiGods frantically tried to heal the dead body but it was futile. His body didn''t regenerate, he was clearly dead.
"Shit! I don''t want to stay here! I''ll leave!"Watson Grapejuice was Bruce''s partner. She knew how powerful the man was, yet he just died without a fight. She shuddered as she realized that a stronger being killed him.
Watson was a strong DemiGod, her poisonous vines were deadly. However, she just recently acquired her DemiGod status and she still hasn''t enjoyed her prestige. She was afraid to die! She didn''t want to die just like that!
She was the first to make a decision. Now that her partner was dead and no one could protect her, Watson started digging the ground using her vines.
She had enough experience to understand that they already lost.
With her vines, she made a route underground and ran to escape, or so she thought.
-- Bang!
This time, another gunshot reverberated and Watson''s head exploded. She didn''t have the time to react, she died just like that.
"Shit!"
"I- I don''t want to fight anymore!"
The DemiGods started panicking like little birds that lost their mothers. Each of them made a decision to abandon the mission.
They became desperate.
"Fuck! Contact the Empire! Tell them that we need to leave this ce! Quick, cast teleportation!" The Magma DemiGod was sweating. He understood the danger very well.
"Sir, we can''t contact them! This ce doesn''t have a signal!"
"Fuck! Then, we don''t have a choice. Everyone dispersed!"
"Not so close Magma boy. You have to dance with me for a little while." Medu jumped in and took off her blindfold.
She didn''t know who was the one responsible for Bruce''s death but she would use this chance to kill them.
"Fuck off! Get out of my way!"
Magma man summoned a giant volcano and it spewed a rain of magma.
"Uh-huh, you need more than that to defeat me."
Medu open her eyes. Her pupils glow, like a curse. No one could discern the true color of her pupils, because no one was alive to say it.
There was a certain story.
It said that one of the members of Hero''s party was a cursed woman. Once you looked into her eyes, you would be petrified to death.
Even the Legendary Hero Arthuria Pendragon didn''t dare to like in her eyes.
Medusa''s Term Attribute was a Bacsh itself. Despite being a DemiGod, she was leaving in constant torment.
Magma Man didn''t know Medu''s real identity so he, unfortunately, nced at her face and eyes.
In just a second, his body hardened and he became a stone statue.
"First blood," Medu muttered.
Without hesitation, she charged into the enemy line and confronted the DemiGods.
One by one, the DemiGods turned into stone.
Furthermore, Ivy Naomi joined the battle. A powerful force broke through the ceiling and blocked all of the exits.
"No one can leave this ce until I say."
Ivy Naomi used her Telekinesis and defeated the DemiGods one by one.
"Damn it!"
"Noooo!"
The DemiGods started losing hope. They desperately fought the Triad but they lost in the end.
The floor was filled with their flesh and blood. The Triad would never let any of them live. These spies tried to kill them, of course they were not going to show mercy.
Statues and red blood created art.
The battle ended with the Triad''s victory. Ivy Naomi and Medu were enough to kill the enemies.
"Atst..."
Athena dropped her metal bat. Her body might be healed but her mind was stressed. He dropped to the ground. Even the Blood Moon was mediocrepared to this battle.
Athena almost died many times, she just survived because she was Lucky.
Then, she nced at the blocked exit that Calix used to escape.
When Calix realized that the battle was over, he decided to escape the ce. He sessfully escaped the battle before Ivy Naomi blocked the exits.
"..."
She gritted her teeth, almost biting herself to bleed. She didn''t know why she felt this, but she hated this feeling.
"Looks like you''re alright."
Medu approached her with a blindfold on her eyes. She had to be careful using her ability.
"Yes."
"It''s good to see you safe. I apologize if I can''t protect you. The enemies kept me busy."
"I understand. I''m a Vindicticator, I have to be strong to fight the enemies. This is nothing but another battle for me."
Athena epted Medu''s hand and stood up.
"By the way, I can''t see Sana. Is she dead?"
"No, I don''t think so." Athena shook her head.
"Well, considering that she has Fate on her side, I guess she''s still alive."
When Medu met Sana for the first, she realized that she was from the lineage of High Elves of Fate. With that power, Sana should be safe.
''When I first met her, she begged me to protect her. Almost as if she knows my real strength, maybe the answer is rted to her Term Attribute.''
"Let''s go. This ce is starting to crumble."
"Yes, Medu."
Their location was inside Junian and it would be dangerous to stay longer.
A few secondster, the Backrooms shattered and everyone returned to the mansion. Even the dead bodies returned.
The criminals celebrated and started escaping the ce. As for the spies who survived the sh, they started contacting their countries, pronouncing that the DemiGods were dead...
Just like them, Calix and Shoujo sessfully escaped the mansion.
"Hey, why are keep looking at my feet? Damn it, can you control your fetish for a few minutes!"
"I can''t help it! You have nice feet."
After Shoujo witnessed their fucking, she became obsessed with Calix''s feet and cock...
Chapter 397
Chapter 397
Lucky 397
"Wow, so you''re still alive!"
Medu approached the man who had lost his limbs.
"Fuck you! Kahak--!" The man coughed blood and he knew that he was going to die.
He thought this banquet would be peaceful. He didn''t expect that he would die today.
"Don''t worry Barathros, I will take care of your faction." Medu grinned.
"Shit!!"
Out of all of the Triad, Earthshaker Barathros received the most wound. Unlike the tall man Jejomar, Barathros didn''t have any healing capabilities.
Barathros looked at Ivy Naomi and Jejomar, both of them didn''t show any sympathy for him."..."
With hatred, he died.
Since then, the Triad returned to having three DemiGods.
.........
......
...
"Mister President..."
The secretary had a pale face as he entered the office of the president.
The president had a tall stature, almost 8 feet. He was smoking tobo, blowing the smoke with calmness.
"What''s the oue of the mission?"
President D Rosa of Ancas. Unlike Dellia which followed Democracy, Ancas ruled the country in Communism. Where the government controls the goods and properties of the country.
President D Rosa was the leader since 80 years ago and none dared to disregard his status. He was the strongest DemiGod of Ancas, the one who controlled the country.
The secretary took a deep swallowed as he opened his mouth.
"We failed Sir..."
"Is that so? I guess the Triad is not easy to trifle. What happened to Bruce and Watson?" He asked as the smoke surrounded him.
"Sir... They died."
"Hm? Can you repeat that again?"
"They all died, sir." The secretary was sweating.
"... Tell me the full details." His voice became heavy and the atmosphere inside the room darkened. The lights cracked with his pressure alone.
"S- Sir. The survivors stated that the Triad became stronger with the new member."
"What happened to Bruce? The reason why I sent him to the banquet is that I know that he will not die."
"A- about that, sir, they said that someone destroyed his barrier and killed him."
"A sniper bullet, is that it?"
"Yes sir..."
"Put the documents on the table. You can leave now."
"Y- yes!"
President D Rosa stopped smoking and looked at documents that hadplete information on what happened to the banquet.
"Medu, unknown bullet, and a yellowish office rooms."
These were the clues that they got. Out of all the three, President D Rosa recognized one thing-- the yellowish office rooms.
"Backrooms..."
As a country that had conflict against Dellia and Junian, President D Rosa had deep information about them.
"This TA User is from Junian."
President D Rosa had a cold gaze as he said it. He didn''t bother to add Junian to the mission because the King would never listen.
''That Pig is too arrogant to join a mission.''
Instead, Ancas, Desmonda, Carillo, and the Empire of Xummolu allied to end the danger of the Triad. Yet, all of the DemiGods who fought the Triad died.
No one survived, even the veteran Barrier Master Bruce Smallbum.
As the leader of a country, President D Rosa had a headache knowing that two of his DemiGods died because of this mission.
If he was not clearheaded, perhaps he already destroyed his table out of anger. However, D Rosa was intelligent despite his appearance of a brute.
Suddenly, hisputer started beeping, signaling that someone contacted him.
President D Rosa already had an idea.
He opened theputer and two people could be seen.
"D Rosa! What is the meaning of this!"
The President of Desmonda screamed with no hesitation. He lost a powerful person and Desmonda might be endangered because of this.
Even the face of the President of Carillo was ugly.
"Xacto, I''m the same as you, I''m shocked too. I never expected that this will happen. Our DemiGods outnumbered the Triad, but we still lose."
The three leaders were having a bad mood. This mission cost them a lot.
The President of Desmonda was seething in anger.
"Damn it! It''s because of the Emperor! That fucking lizard! He said we will win this battle--"
"Don''t you dare speak my name with your filthy mouth, mortal."
Suddenly, another face appeared on the screen.
A man who had two horns on his forehead, with reptilian scales on his neck. His eyes had a golden shade.
The identity of this man was the Emperor of Xummolu. Emperor Drako.
It was said that the royal family of Xummolu inherited the power of the Dragons.
Nobody knows if these ''Dragons'' were even real. They were creatures who died a long time ago and no one could attest to their authenticity. Only the royal family of Xummolu proved their existence.
In the Draconian Royal Family of Xummolu, Emperor Drako holds the highest position.
"All of us rified that no one will me each other if the mission failed."
"That''s right, but the oue is much more horrible than we expected! Two DemiGods! Our country lost two DemiGods!" The President of Desmonda was going crazy over his loss.
"Same thing as us, the Empire lost three DemiGods."
"It''s not the same! We both know that the Empire has more than--! Damn it!"
The President of Desmonda shut his mouth. He might be angry, but he knew the consequences of his actions.
In the Eastern Continent, there were few powerhouses.
Dellia, Kingdom of Junian, the military country of Ancas, and the powerful Xummolu Empire. These four hold the strongest militaries. Desmonda and Carrillo were only second-ratepared to them.
Once a war happened, these countries would never hesitate to invade and destroy. It would be detrimental to Desmonda if they angered the Empire. After all, they didn''t have the Obice of Dellia or the Cannon of Junian.
''The importance of Fragment of Excalibur is showing up. This endless energy can provide protection against invasion.''
President D Rosa thought in his mind.
That''s why every country was rearing to get one.
"We have lost big this time. Don''t worry, I willpensate you with resources." The Emperor casually said.
"That''s good." The President of Desmonda gritted his teeth and epted his ''goodwill.''
Then, one by one, the leaders ended themunication and the screen turned ck.
Chapter 398
Chapter 398
Lucky 398
Calix and Shoujo sessfully left the mansion without any trouble. With the woman''s intangibility and Calix''s Luck, they didn''t meet anything bad.
However, a few minutester, the two sensed a strong tremor.
They hid to make sure that no one would notice them.
A big flying ship was heading to the mansion so fast. The flying ship had the insignia of a golden crown and staff-- the symbol of the royal family of Junian.
"Let''s go. I already contacted Yuna, we must go to the meeting location."
After the ship flew by, the two didn''t waste time and ran fast to the meeting ce.
When they got there, Yuna Garcia was already waiting.
She studied the two. Based on the tense bodies, Yuna deduced that the banquet had trouble.Anyway, it was not his problem. She was just a means of transportation. Not rted to her at all.
She opened the portal to Melbed.
"You can leave now."
"Thanks, Yuna."
"..."
Calix felt a bit awkward seeing Yuna acting so serious. Still, he entered the portal and disappeared.
"That man, for unknown reasons, he reminds me of Calix. Maybe I''m just hallucinating. Maybe I miss him so much that I''m going crazy, hehe."
She thought that the masked man was her boyfriend but she knew that it would be impossible. After all, Yuna remembered Calix''s scent. The man earlier didn''t smell like him, he smelled like a woman, a female maid to be exact...
"How about I visit him tonight? God, just imagining him makes me wet!"
She giggled and vanished.
.........
......
...
The flying ship stopped right above the mansion, and two people came out of the ship andnded on the ground.
Pope vko was wearing his usual attire, a priest outfit. Next to him was a handsome man.
"Prince Diane, this is the ce."
One was DemiGod from the Church of Amore while the other one was the crown prince of Junian.
"I can''t feel any strong presence inside the mansion. Perhaps the Triad already escaped."
"Indeed, but we can subdue the remaining people and interrogate them."
Then, more people came out of the flying ship, they were TA Users under Junian.
They bowed their heads and waited for the crown prince''s royalmand.
"Subdue them. If they fight back, tore their limbs. As long as we can extract information, you can do anything you want."
"Yes! Your Majesty!"
The TA Users rushed into the mansion and another round of battle happened.
"These criminals infiltrated ournd and held their banquet inside our territory, how appalling!"
The Crown Prince of Junian had strong disgust against the enemy. Junian was his home and any hostility against his home would make him mad.
"Looks like he''s here."
Pope vko sensed a person approaching them.
"Pope..."
Berto Alb showed himself to them.
"Who are you?" Prince Diane furrowed his brows because he didn''t recognize Berto.
"Don''t worry Prince Diane, this person is our ally. He works for Principal Lycan." Pope vko assured him.
Berto already retired and he kept his identity a secret as much as he could. Only a few selected people knew his identity.
"You did a good job. I apologize if I made a mistake."
Realizing that the man before him was an ally, Prince Diane slightly lowered his head.
"It''s not your mistake Prince Diane, I already retired for almost a decade. Principal Lycan just asked me to attend the banquet and I can''t disregard his order."
Compared to the old pig, Berto discern that the Crown Prince was much better. At least he didn''t show any disgust against a Demihuman like him.
"By the way, who is that woman behind you?"
The two were confused why Berto Alb was carrying a woman on his back.
"She is my Auntie. I was shocked to see her attending the banquet, it''s a family problem sir..."
"I see. You can leave now, I will contact Principal Lycanter."
"Yes sir!"
Hearing their approval, Berto turned around and left the scene. His job was over.
To be honest, he wanted to find Calix but he knew that his nephew was slippery. He already escaped twice, and Berto was not sure if he could catch him again.
''I will send Auntie Sana to Mom''s house and let Mom talk to her. Tch, I can''t believe that my family is full of troublesome people. What''s with this natural instinct of traveling anyway?''
Elves had a natural mission of traveling the world. They did this for unknown reasons, perhaps they just love traveling around.
Particrly Berto''s sister and auntie, they left the country on their own ord.
However, in his entire life, Berto never experienced the urge of leaving his country. It was theplete opposite. He wanted to live a peaceful life. Unfortunately, his Term Attribute kept him from doing so.
.........
......
...
Calix returned to his apartment without a hassle. After the tiring day, all he wanted was to close his eyes.
The banquet was full of surprises.
The Triad had another DemiGod.
The DemiGods from Ancas and other countries attacked the Triad.
Calix met Athena and ''rekindled'' their rtionship.
Calix used his 2nd Term Attribute and it was quite heavy for him.
Calix frowned when he felt the changes in his teeth. He went to the bathroom and checked his fangs.
As expected, they became sharper...
"Calix~ Baby~"
Before he could calm his mind, Calix heard a voice. He knew this voice very well.
With a defeated sigh, Calix came out of the bathroom. He saw Yuna spreading her legs on the bed. She was not wearing anything beneath her skirt.
Furthermore, her asshole had a butt plug, signifying the sex y that they would do.
However, Calix felt that something was wrong.
He looked around and his eyes widened when he realized another woman was watching him.
''What the fuck is wrong with this bitch? I thought she already left.''
Calix was surprised because he could see Shoujo''s distinct eyes. She was using her Term Attribute and hiding in the wall.
She''s in the god-damned wall.
"Baby? Is something wrong?"
"... No."
Anyway, if she wanted to watch again, Calix was too tired to shoo her away.
''Might as well enjoy her audience.''
Chapter 399
Chapter 399
Lucky 399
Calix nced at the wall as he got closer to the bed.
"Nyah~~"
Calix already forgot that someone was watching them when Yuna moewed like a cat and approached him with her legs and hands, like a real cat.
Yuna wiggled her ass as her face was in front of his belly.
Calix smiled softly when she rubbed on his crotch.
"Fufu."
She purred louder and rubbed her face harder, making his cock twitch. She nuzzled her head against it again, her face caressing the bulge, making it hard for Calix to control himself and not grunt out loud.
Calix leaned down and kissed her forehead. Yuna giggled and started the next step.With her mouth, she skillfully opened his zipper. Her lips touched the tip of his dick over the boxer brief, making Calix cuss.
"Damn, girl... Guh."
He couldn''t help but moan loudly while holding her back.
He gently stroked her long hair until she pulled away, licking her lips.
"You''re so tasty," Yuna said breathlessly.
"Can I eat you?"
"Yes!"
This time, Calix pushed her to the bed and spread her legs. His fingers ran through her slit, feeling her wetness.
"Mm~"
Yuna''s soft cries filled the room.
Calix''s fingers slowly entered her and felt her walls clench around his fingers. She grunted as her body shuddered on his fingers.
"Ugh..."
"Nice, you''re so wet."
He licked his thumb and leaned closer. His face in front of her twitching pussy, he started fingering her. Yuna whimpered as the first inch entered her hole. When Calix''s second finger slid in, she moaned louder.
"Ahhh, yeahhhhh."
Calix started moving, teasing her entrance with each stroke. It only took seconds before Yuna started moaning loudly again.
She clutched the bedsheet, throwing her head back as the sensation overcame her.
"Oohh! Oh! Oohhh! uuhh!"
Her hips lifted as if she wanted more and Calix moved faster. Yuna was moaning as she came, her juices covering his fingers. When she finished, he kissed her legs instead.
"That was great, baby. You have a nice pussy. So tight..."
Calix kept ying with her pussy while Yuna started to cum.
"Guuhh...."
"Your legs are so smooth and white."
He stopped stroking her pussy and started kissing the length of her thighs. He tasted her sweet juices with his tongue, sucking on her clit.
"Haaaa..."
Yuna whimpered, panting and moaning.
When she stoppeding, Calix continued to kiss the length of her thighs, then her legs, all the way up to her ass.
Of course, he didn''t forget the buttplug stuck in her asshole.
He reached down, pulling it out, then he stood up and went outside the room. A momentter, he returned carrying a bottle of lube.
"You ready?"
The sight of the lube made Yuna''s eyes sparkle with excitement. He tossed it over to her, and Yuna caught it easily.
She sat up and kneeled in front of him. She pulled his pants and boxer brief. She started showering his cock with lube.
She stroked his fat shaft with vigor, making it hard and tall.
She wrapped her hand around his rod to hold him steady while her other hand massaged his balls.
"Fuck!"
His thrusts became longer and deeper. He grabbed her wrist and put her hand on his balls, making her touch them even harder. The friction between their fingers caused Calix to feel even more aroused.
His balls and cock were covered with shiny lube, Yuna unhesitatingly sucked the tip of his cock and licked his precum.
Calix groaned as Yuna continued her ministration, her tongue sliding around his cock, her throat fluttering as she kept deepthroating his cock.
"Uhhh... Fuck.. Yuna..."
She continued sucking him, keeping him erect and stimted by her gentle touch. As she continued, he started to get harder.
"Bend over. I think it''s time to stretch that asshole of yours."
"Yes!"
Yuna bent down, her breasts bobbing and hanging low as her ass jutted up in the air. Her gaping asshole was hungry for some cock loving.
Calix took the lube from Yuna and started rubbing it into her butt.
"Uugh.."
As she started grinding her butt against his fingers, he massaged her ass harder.
When he was over, Yuna''s ass was shining against the fluorescent light.
"Calix, I''m so fucking horny. Please give me your big fat cock!"
Yuna whined. "Don''t make me wait any longer, please~"
She whimpered.
"Come fuck me, baby. I want you to ride me. Now!"
Calix grinned devilishly. "Well.. okay."
He adjusted his cock right in front of her anus, slowly entering and stretching her.
"Fuuu--!!"
Yuna cried and her eyes almost lost their focus. She clutched the bedsheet as she felt his cock invading her anus.
"Yeah, yeah. Like that. Baby~"
"Oh fuck..."
The pain felt good. He was fucking her so perfectly that it felt like they were one, or maybe it was because she had been craving his dick so muchtely. But still, she loved how she could feel her muscles tightening around his dick, how his thick cock prated her ass.
"Hm~ Ah~ Mm~ Ah~ Oohh~"
She kept crying every time Calix thrusts his cock in and out of her. The friction between them was making her crazy.
Then, Calix put more lube on his cock. He started fucking her seriously!
"Oh, my god!!!"
Calix started thrusting faster and faster. After several thrusts, he started hitting the spot that sent her into a frenzy. He could hear her panting and moaning, the sound of her ass pping against his hand, and her soft gasps.
"Ah! Ah! Aahh~! Oh, Fuck! Your cock feels so good baby~ Ravage me! Mess my asshole!"
Her makeup was getting messy as her tears rolled down.
"Guh--! Ughh! Hhugg~~"
After a few thrusts, she started screaming and squirming. He was too excited to let go of her ass and stop pumping into her and so he just kept thrusting into her ass and making her moan louder and louder.
He started hearing the sound of her voice breaking. That meant her release was approaching.
Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked like a wild animal about to explode, yet she looked beautiful.
And she was his.
"Ooohh Good!! Fkkkk!"
Calix kept hitting her spot, going faster and faster.
"Ahh! Ahh! Yes! Fuck me, Calix! Please do!"
"Say it louder, Yuna. Say that I''m fucking you so good."
"I love you so much, Calix. My ass feels so good right now with your thick cock stretching me!"
Chapter 400
Chapter 400
Lucky 400
[I cringed when I realized that chapter 400 is a smut chapter. I guess this is it. Sorry guys but I''m hating on my own creation now.]
"That''s good. I want to fuck my girl until she screams my name in ecstasy.''''
"You''re the best thing ever."
Yuna was panting hard as she pulled off the cover of the pillow. She was flushed from too much sex, and her pink hair looked like a lion''s mane.
She hugged the pillow with utmost strength as Calix plowed her asshole greedily. Her butt pped his hips every time they made a contact.
The lube slowly dripped down, running down her thighs. Her pussy was wet, yet unloved.
"Guuhh--! Gaah--!"
Her eyes squeezed shut tightly.She couldn''t help but scream into the pillow in frustration. It had been three years since she experienced his magnificent cock yet she was still addicted.
"Fuck this ass! This fucking ass needs a good pping!"
With a grin, Calix pped her right ass with no restraint. Almost to the point that her white ass turned reddish.
"Yes! Yes! Fuck my ass! Just like that! So good! Anng--!"
She felt like he was just ying with her like he wanted to see how long she wouldst.
"Do you want it?"
"Yes! I want it so much! I want to cum with my butthole! Baby~ I''m begging you! Murder my ass!"
"Hehe."
But when she felt herself on the edge, her mind went nk.
"Oops."
"Huh?"
Calix stopped. Yuna whimpered in disappointment, looking up at him with puffy red eyes.
His smile turned sadistic.
"It''s unfair that you will cum before me. Of course, you have to make me cum first. Suck my cock."
"..."
Yuna was dumbfounded. Her gaping asshole was twitching, disappointed that it never reached the highest orgasm.
"Calix... You bad..."
With eyes full of tears, Yuna kneeled before him. She didn''t care if his cock went inside her asshole. Yuna started blowing him.
"That''s right. You should understand your position. Who the fuck said that you can show up without any notice, huh?"
"Slurp~ slurp~"
Yuna could not answer since she was sucking his cock. On top of that, only Kimberly and Scarlett had the phone to contact Calix.
Yuna realized that Calix was mad... Her body heat up as she realized that she was going to be punished thoroughly.
She was excited. She hoped that Calix would mess her up so well that she would forget her own name.
She started bobbing her head, salivating over his fat shaft. Yuna grabbed onto his cock, squeezing and stroking.
Calix gritted his teeth. This bitch knew how to suck a cock. Out of all of his women, Yuna was the best cock sucker.
"Slurp slurp~ Slurp slurp~ Slurp slurp-"
She licked her rod with happiness. He tasted sweet. The saliva and other fluids mixed together between her tongues.
"Mmm~ I love you, baby~"
"Is that so? Then let me use your throat."
Calix grabbed her twin tails and started fucking her throat. Not kidding, it was not a blowjob anymore.
Holding her hair, Calix began fucking her throat with his penis, giving her no time to breathe.
"Gah gah gawk gawk gawk--!"
She started gagging and her eyes turned red. She couldn''t breathe, couldn''t think, everything was blurry.
"Yeaahhh...!"
He kept mming his dick into her throat. The sounds were too loud for Yuna to handle.
"Gawk gawk gawk~"
She was close to breaking apart. Her body was shaking, trying to stop the spasms. She tried taking a deep breath but it felt like an elephant was choking her.
Yet, her expression was full of bliss. She felt like she was dying over pleasure.
"Mm... Mmmm gawk gawk..."
He started hitting her lips with hisrge index finger. The vibrations shook her whole body. She was screaming out.
"Gaarrrk--!"
Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he mmed himself into her throat one more time.
"Pfft- gahak! Gahak!"
Calix came inside her throat, almost choking her. Yuna started coughing. Then his sperm escape from her nose.
His semen came out of her nose, almost like a cycle of life.
When Yuna escaped his grasp, she was coughing out loud. Her face was red as she wiped her nose.
However, one thing was clear. The wet bedsheet under her was obvious.
She came being choked on his cock. She loved every second of it.
"Mmm~ That''s so good baby."
Yuna felt a strong desire to lick and suck him clean. She approached him, only to realize that the game was just starting.
He pushed her to the bed and forcefully pushed her knees to her breasts, almost folding her.
Then, Calix entered her sloppy pussy.
"Ah!"
Yuna gasped and came again. She hugged her knees tightly as Calix started fucking her.
He began thrusting faster than normal and soon she started moaning out loud.
"Ahhhhhhhh..! Gaaaargh!"
She bit her tongue, trying to keep quiet. It hurt, but it felt good.
"Shit... Don''t get crazy now.. bitch. Someone might hear us."
Unfortunately, Yuna was too horny to keep her mouth shut.
Well, someone was definitely hearing their fucking. There was a fox girl hiding and watching their procreation.
Calix smashed his cock deep into her hot pussy, ravishing her thoroughly like a madman.
"Yes! Yes! Yes~~"
"You like this, huh?"
"Baby, I''m gonna cum--"
"Nope!"
He grinned and turned her around. Then, he put his cock in her ass this time. Yuna screamed like a pig.
"Aahhh--!"
Her hair was disheveled. Her sweat was all around her. She didn''t regret it at all. God, she would choose this moment over anything.
"Fuck me, baby! Fuck me!"
She cried.
"Of course, that''s what I''m doing right now."
Suddenly, his fingers prated her vagina. The sharp sensation brought her closer to orgasm. Yuna moaned out loud, closing her eyes.
"You''re tight... I''m gonna fuck you like a pig."
"Yeah yeah yeah! Fuck me!!"
"You like that?"
"Yes!"
"Scream like a pig then!"
"... Oink! Oink! Oink!"
Watching the crazy sex, a certain fox woman was unconsciously touching herself. This was the first time that Shoujo experienced something scary yet satisfying.
Chapter 401
Chapter 401
Lucky 401
"Ahhhh!"
After what seemed like forever, Calix came inside her with a loud grunt.
"Fuuuuck meeee....!" Yuna screamed.
He came inside her, leaving her with his seed. Yuna trembled as she felt his hot semen dripping down her ass.
"Hahaha... you''re still wet. You''re so cute."
"I''m not cute! I''m sexy!" Her hips were shaking uncontrobly.
"Oh really? How about this?"
He grabbed her by the waist and flipped her over. He pinned her down with his weight."What are you doing?"
"I''m gonna fuck you real this time."
"No! Baby~! My pussy just came! Ah!"
"Come on. Just a quickie."
"Mmm~"
Before she could protest any further, he quickly covered her mouth with his hand.
Yuna closed her eyes in defeat as he began kissing her cheeks. His kisses were soft and sweet like honey. They smelled good, too.
She couldn''t help but enjoy it.
She was getting aroused already. The way he kissed her made her feel warm and fuzzy inside. She wanted more. More of him. More of their loving.
"Calix..." Her voice sounded hoarse and breathy like she had been crying or something.
His kiss stopped immediately as he looked down at her face.
"Don''t worry, this time I''ll be gentle and good. I''ll make sure that you will cum."
"Hm."
In the end, Yuna nodded her head. She could not deny him, especially when he was so good.
This time, in a gentle missionary position, Calix spread her legs and slowly entered her swollen pussy.
"Aahhh... Ahhh..."
Once he hit her cervix, he slowly pulled out, then pushed back in. Slowly again. Slowly yet gently.
"Ngggnnhh--! Ahh! Ahh!"
He gave her all the time she needed to adjust. It wasn''t painful at all, not even close. In fact, it felt very pleasurable. Like everything else that happened, it felt amazing and erotic.
His fat cock stretched her out. Making her wet pussy drenched.
"God, I''m so lucky to meet you. Calix, thank you for being alive. Thank you for saving me... I love you. I''m all yours." She smiled with tears in her eyes, she was adorable.
Hearing her approval, Calix started taking the pace. His hips pistoned her pussy with slushing sound.
"Guuhh~ Guh~ Huuu~"
The feeling was amazing, but so intense she almost cried out loud. He was fucking her so hard, she thought she woulde right there. She was on the verge of losing it, so she wrapped her arms around him, trying to pull him closer to her.
But as if it hadn''t taken enough, Calix became a machine and started thrusting recklessly.
"Calix~ You liar~ It''s not gentle at all~"
She cried but was happy at the same time. She could see that Calix wanted her strongly. His vigorous pistoning showed it all.
His cock was throbbing like crazy, and it was growing bigger and thicker by the second. It looked like it could burst at any minute now.
"Shit!"
Finally, after what seemed like ages but was probably only seconds, she felt a wave of release washing over her body. The intensity of the moment was just breathtaking.
"Ngggnnhh..."
So, so incredible.
She moaned loudly, and soon after, she climaxed again. This time itsted for a while until she couldn''t hold on anymore.
"Haaa..."
Her orgasmsted longer than before. Longer than when they fucked the first time.
Calix was lying on her, sweating and breathing roughly.
The pleasure was overwhelming. She didn''t think she''d ever experienced anything like that before. She felt like a goddess, the embodiment of pure happiness.
After a few seconds of rest, the two faced each other and giggled. Calix kissed her lips, licking her tongue. They were hugging, nasty with sweat.
"That was amazing."
Yuna''s two holes were fucked to the limit. She wanted another sex like that next. Unfortunately, she knew that the other girls would fight for Calix''s attention. Only this time could she have him all her own.
"Indeed."
Calix nodded. Then, he nced at the wall and realized that the voyeur woman was already gone. He chuckled and let her be.
However, Calix won''t let the woman flee just like.
''She invaded my privacy, watched our lovemaking. If she thinks she can escape without getting punished, then she is wrong.''
Calix didn''t have strong feelings for Shoujo. In fact, he hated the woman.
Shoujo had a bad attitude, mocking every move he did. So of course, he would use this chance to educate the fox woman.
''As if everything is over after this. She needs to pay.''
"Baby, what are you looking at?"
Yuna realized that Calix''s mind was not on her. She pouted and snuggled closer to him.
Both of them were stinky with sex.
"Are you going to stay tonight, Yuna?"
"No, I have something to reportter." She pursed her lips t.
If not because of Calix, maybe Yuna would already escape her duty.
"Say... How about another one?"
She said and put her fingers on his tough chest.
"I thought you don''t want to?"
"Well, I need to rest for a few minutes. It''s really tiring to have sex with you."
Unlikest time when Calix could redirect his attention to other women, Yuna had his all attention this time. It was great and tiring at the same. She could not find the time to rest.
''Maybe adding Kimberly or Scarlett might be a good thing so that I have a resting period... Heh, as if I will let it be. I will take every chance to spend time alone with Calix with all my strength. Even if I will get tired after.''
"Hm, let''s take a shower first."
He leaned closer and kissed her neck, making Yuna shiver over his kiss.
"Yes!" She nodded.
The water from the showerhead sshed onto the floor and Yuna and Calix were left with cold water.
"I love you."
She smiled and kissed his nose.
"I love you too, Yuna."
She sighed contently. Calix was hers. Nothing could change that... If anyone tried to steal him, she would stalk her and reveal all of the bitch''s dirty secrets.
Chapter 402
Chapter 402
Lucky 402
Another day arrived and Calix stretched his limbs for a few food seconds. He had sex with Yuna the whole night. Although he only felt a bit sore. He was not tired at all, he could go for another day of fucking if he wanted to.
Unfortunately, Yuna was busy and she could only stay for a few hours. Before the sun rise, she was already gone.
As usual, Calix started his day with coffee. When he came out of his apartment and went downstairs, he saw Oni Chichi holding a suitcase.
She was weakly sobbing as she wiped her tears.
Calix paused for a second before approaching her.
"Oni? Are you okay?"
"L- Lucky? Yes... I''m alright."
She replied but her voice was hoarse as if she didn''t have a proper sleep.Calix frowned when she saw her appearance. She looked weak.
"What''s going on? Did something happen to you?"
"No, I''m fine..."
She did her best to smile. The braces on her teeth could be seen.
''You don''t look like you''re fine at all.''
Based on what Calix could see, the woman was crying for hours now. Her eyes were red and she looked haggard.
"Have you eaten already? Maybe I can take you to breakfast or something?"
He tried to offer help but Oni shook her head.
"I already had breakfast, you don''t have to worry about me..."
Before she could finish her sentence, her stomach grumbled for food. Oni Chichi''s face turned as she realized that her stomach betrayed her.
"I- I''m fine."
"You don''t look like you''re fine at all. Let''s go out, I know a nice restaurant that''s open early in the morning. Don''t worry, I haven''t eaten too so let''s have breakfast together."
He grabbed her arm and pulled her. Oni didn''t have a choice but follow him. Calix was too strong.
"..."
Oni''s mouth was opened but no words came out. In the end, she bit her lip and nodded. She knew that Calix and Lou had a rtionship and she wanted to keep her distance from them as much as possible.
Unfortunately, Lucky was too good. For an innocent woman like Oni Chichi, he was already the best man out there.
While Lucky was holding her arm, Oni Chichi felt that her heart was beating faster. She felt bad as if she betrayed Lou for having feelings for Lucky.
Calix turned to her and found that Oni was still carrying her luggage. He felt bad and grabbed the luggage from her.
"I''ll carry this."
"But it''s heavy."
"This? Not a problem at all. I can carry more than this."
Perhaps for an ordinary woman, this luggage was heavy but not for Calix.
They reached the restaurant and Oni Chichi kept looking down. For some unknown reason, she could not look at Calix.
"... Let''s eat first. What do you want to eat?"
"Eggs and bread."
A simple meal.
Holding a menu, Calix called the waiter.
"Okay. Waiter, can give us you two sets of eggs and bread? Add two burgers as well. Oni, you''re fine with burger, right?"
"Yes..."
When the waiter received their orders, the atmosphere became quiet again.
Oni Chichi kept her mouth shut and looked down. She could not look at Calix. Perhaps she was guilty.
Thankfully, Calix didn''t force her to speak. She didn''t know what to say if he asked him again.
Their orders arrived and the two started eating. Unsurprisingly, Oni Chichi finished her meal. It seemed that she didn''t eat at all.
"I''m sorry, I will pay you next time. I promise that."
"You don''t have to pay me at all. However, I have a request."
"As long as I can do it, I will do it."
For a second, she imagined something improper but she knew that Lucky was not that type of guy. Besides, he already has Lou, a much more beautiful woman, a perfect wife material.
"My request is simple. Tell me what happened to you."
"This..."
Oni was conflicted. She didn''t know what to say. She lowered her head and yed with the utensils...
"I was kicked out."
"..." Calix kept quiet and waited for her to open up.
Gradually, Oni Chichi started telling the story. At the same time, tears build up in her eyes.
"My roommate kicked me because her boyfriend want to live in our apartment. I didn''t agree but she already packed my belongings and threw them out of the apartment... She even stole my hard-earned money." She sobbed and covered her face.
After hearing what she said, something snapped in Calix''s head.
"They did that to you? Without any exnation."
"Yes... Lucky? Where are you going!? Lucky!"
Oni Chichi''s pitiful appearance tugged his heart. Calix stood up and walked out of the restaurant.
"Lucky! Please, listen to me!"
Oni Chichi realized that Lucky wanted to confront the couple. She quickly dropped her luggage and ran to him.
She pulled his arm and tried to stop him.
"Lucky! Please! You don''t have to do this!"
"I just want to talk to them."
"No, don''t hurt my roommate, her boyfriend is a member of a fraternity."
"Don''t worry, I will not hurt your roommate... But I will beat the fuck out of her boyfriend!"
"No!"
Hearing his reply, Oni Chichi lost her pride and decided to hug him. She didn''t want to cause any trouble. This was enough, she was already happy that Calix was ready to fight for her. However, she didn''t want to see him get hurt.
"Lucky! You have to listen to me! I''m begging you!"
She was already crying, making a scene in the public. She hugged him tightly and cried on his back. She was crying, screaming, broken and sad. She was hysterically crying. Perhaps all of the sadness bottling in her heart burst open.
"..."
Calix clenched his fists and decided to pacify the woman first. He sighed and tapped her head to soothe her feelings. However, Oni Chichi was already crying like a baby.
"I don''t want to see you get hurt!"
"Yes. I promise."
Chapter 403
Chapter 403
Lucky 403
In the end, Calix took the crying woman back to his apartment. He sighed, he just came out of the building yet he returned again with a woman in his arms.
Even the students looked at him and Oni who was sniffing and wiping her tears.
"I- I''m sorry. I''m just too emotional, please forgive me."
She was embarrassed when she realized that she hugged Calix and stopped him from beating her roommate''s boyfriend.
"It''s alright. You don''t have to feel sorry."
Calix gave her a ss of water and Oni Chichi drank it in one.
"So what''s your n? You don''t have any ce to live."
"I''ll find a cheap motel to stay the night.""You don''t have any cash."
"T- then, maybe I will sleep in a capsule bed."
"There''s a capsule bed hotel in Horvart University?"
Calix never experienced sleeping in a capsule bed. He was quite interested.
''But capsule bed is not for people who have ustrophobia.''
"I can lend you some cash here. You can return it to me once you have money."
"No, I believe I can handle it. Besides, you already paid for my breakfast. Thank you."
Oni Chichi never wanted to be indebted to Calix. Or else she would lose her mind and further fall into him. Even right now, she was keeping her sanity. Both of them were in the apartment, a ce with four walls.
A man and a woman inside a room, things might go to one another.
"I see." He nodded and didn''t force her.
To be honest, Calix was in bad mood right now. It was disappointing that Oni Chichi didn''t agree to any of his goodwill, as if she was avoiding feeling indebted.
''I want to invite her to my apartment but that would be inappropriate.''
Furthermore, his apartment had visitors almost every day. It would be problematic if Oni Chichi found that he was a spy.
''Let''s not forget the fox girl that is slowly turning into a stalker. I swear, I don''t know what''s going on in her mind.''
"Then, I''ll leave now."
"Do you want me to help you find an apartment? Maybe I can help you carry your belongings?"
"I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me."
Oni Chichi smiled and carried her suitcase. She was pitiful. Her small figure carried a bug suitcase, taking steps unbnced.
"..."
Seeing her pitiful appearance, Calix could not help but sigh. They were not that close after all and excessive goodwill would be suspicious.
He opened his phone and called someone he knew.
"Hello, Lou? Yes, this is me, Calix. I have a favor, can you please help Oni? Yes. It''s like this..."
It would be inappropriate for a man and a woman with nobel to live in a home. However, there would be no problem if two girls lived together.
Besides, Lou and Oni Chichi had a good rtionship. Calix was sure that the two would hit it well.
Calix was sure that Oni Chichi would help Lou in the household, and Oni would probably pay half of the rent.
.........
......
...
"So how will you exin it to us, huh? Auntie Sana?"
Berto put his aunt into the chair and nced at him. Before he could take Sana to his Mom''s house, he had to interrogate her first. After all, he didn''t know what kind of lifestyle Sana had.
He was even shocked when he saw her in the banquet of criminals. She was even serving the new DemiGod of the Triad!
Of course, Berto had to understand if his Aunt was dangerous.
"Berto... I can''t believe that you will grow tall and handsome. You look like a man!"
Berto Alb was a thin weak guy when Sana met him. He was suffering from nightmares and he always had dark circles around his eyes. He looked like a living zombie back then.
"Aunt, answer my question first."
His past was something that he didn''t want to rekindle. If not for Principal Lycan, perhaps he was still a timid man who was suffering from constant nightmares.
"Okay fine. I was almost killed by the Council of Torment. Using my power, I decided to leech on the DemiGod named Medu--"
"Wait a minute, what did you say? You''re almost killed by the Council of Torment? What are you doing these whole years that we didn''t see you?"
It was too much information for Berto. He never expected that his Aunt was connected to the Council of Torment. Perhaps his Aunt was indeed a criminal and angered the Council in the process.
"Excuse me? I''m living my life, happily."
She red.
"You have to listen to me first before you judge me, okay?"
"I''m sorry, I thought you were living a dangerous life." He apologized.
"I''m an amusement park owner. I have, well, I had an amusement park in Port of Aoneon. I was living my life well, receiving gifts, and selling my powers to rich people. However, one day, my Term Attribute gave me a premonition that a group of bad guys will do something bad to me."
"..."
Quite unbelievable, but Berto decided to listen.
"I decided to escape before they can reach me. I was almost caught because they came quickly. Fortunately, I escaped from their grasp. Since then, I lived a hard life. I used my remaining diamonds just to find Medu. In the end, I never expected that the banquet will be dangerous. I never thought that I will see you as well."
"... Do you really expect that I will believe you? That''s like a Bourne Identity movies kind of plot." Berto frowned.
"Damn it. If you don''t want to believe me, so be it. I don''t care anyway."
She gritted her teeth in anger.
"You''re an ungrateful brat! I gave you candies when you are young! Yet look what you did to me?"
"Well, I still remember that. Thanks, I guess."
He was embarrassed because his Aunt was really good to him and ra. In fact, they prefer Sana over their own mother... Ahem.
Chapter 404: Chapter 403
Lucky 403
In the end, Calix took the crying woman back to his apartment. He sighed, he just came out of the building yet he returned again with a woman in his arms.
Even the students looked at him and Oni who was sniffing and wiping her tears.
"I- I''m sorry. I''m just too emotional, please forgive me."
She was embarrassed when she realized that she hugged Calix and stopped him from beating her roommate''s boyfriend.
"It''s alright. You don''t have to feel sorry."
Calix gave her a ss of water and Oni Chichi drank it in one.
"So what''s your n? You don''t have any ce to live."
"I''ll find a cheap motel to stay the night."
"You don''t have any cash."
"T- then, maybe I will sleep in a capsule bed."
"There''s a capsule bed hotel in Horvart University?"
Calix never experienced sleeping in a capsule bed. He was quite interested.
''But capsule bed is not for people who have ustrophobia.''
"I can lend you some cash here. You can return it to me once you have money."
"No, I believe I can handle it. Besides, you already paid for my breakfast. Thank you."
Oni Chichi never wanted to be indebted to Calix. Or else she would lose her mind and further fall into him. Even right now, she was keeping her sanity. Both of them were in the apartment, a ce with four walls.
A man and a woman inside a room, things might go to one another.
"I see." He nodded and didn''t force her.
To be honest, Calix was in bad mood right now. It was disappointing that Oni Chichi didn''t agree to any of his goodwill, as if she was avoiding feeling indebted.
''I want to invite her to my apartment but that would be inappropriate.''
Furthermore, his apartment had visitors almost every day. It would be problematic if Oni Chichi found that he was a spy.
''Let''s not forget the fox girl that is slowly turning into a stalker. I swear, I don''t know what''s going on in her mind.''
"Then, I''ll leave now."
"Do you want me to help you find an apartment? Maybe I can help you carry your belongings?"
"I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me."
Oni Chichi smiled and carried her suitcase. She was pitiful. Her small figure carried a bug suitcase, taking steps unbnced.
"..."
Seeing her pitiful appearance, Calix could not help but sigh. They were not that close after all and excessive goodwill would be suspicious.
He opened his phone and called someone he knew.
"Hello, Lou? Yes, this is me, Calix. I have a favor, can you please help Oni? Yes. It''s like this..."
It would be inappropriate for a man and a woman with nobel to live in a home. However, there would be no problem if two girls lived together.
Besides, Lou and Oni Chichi had a good rtionship. Calix was sure that the two would hit it well.
Calix was sure that Oni Chichi would help Lou in the household, and Oni would probably pay half of the rent.
......
...
...
"So how will you exin it to us, huh? Auntie Sana?"
Berto put his aunt into the chair and nced at him. Before he could take Sana to his Mom''s house, he had to interrogate her first. After all, he didn''t know what kind of lifestyle Sana had.
He was even shocked when he saw her in the banquet of criminals. She was even serving the new DemiGod of the Triad!
Of course, Berto had to understand if his Aunt was dangerous.
"Berto... I can''t believe that you will grow tall and handsome. You look like a man!"
Berto Alb was a thin weak guy when Sana met him. He was suffering from nightmares and he always had dark circles around his eyes. He looked like a living zombie back then.
"Aunt, answer my question first."
His past was something that he didn''t want to rekindle. If not for Principal Lycan, perhaps he was still a timid man who was suffering from constant nightmares.
"Okay fine. I was almost killed by the Council of Torment. Using my power, I decided to leech on the DemiGod named Medu--"
"Wait a minute, what did you say? You''re almost killed by the Council of Torment? What are you doing these whole years that we didn''t see you?"
It was too much information for Berto. He never expected that his Aunt was connected to the Council of Torment. Perhaps his Aunt was indeed a criminal and angered the Council in the process.
"Excuse me? I''m living my life, happily."
She red.
"You have to listen to me first before you judge me, okay?"
"I''m sorry, I thought you were living a dangerous life." He apologized.
"I''m an amusement park owner. I have, well, I had an amusement park in Port of Aoneon. I was living my life well, receiving gifts, and selling my powers to rich people. However, one day, my Term Attribute gave me a premonition that a group of bad guys will do something bad to me."
"..."
Quite unbelievable, but Berto decided to listen.
"I decided to escape before they can reach me. I was almost caught because they came quickly. Fortunately, I escaped from their grasp. Since then, I lived a hard life. I used my remaining diamonds just to find Medu. In the end, I never expected that the banquet will be dangerous. I never thought that I will see you as well."
"... Do you really expect that I will believe you? That''s like a Bourne Identity movies kind of plot." Berto frowned.
"Damn it. If you don''t want to believe me, so be it. I don''t care anyway."
She gritted her teeth in anger.
"You''re an ungrateful brat! I gave you candies when you are young! Yet look what you did to me?"
"Well, I still remember that. Thanks, I guess."
He was embarrassed because his Aunt was really good to him and ra. In fact, they prefer Sana over their own mother... Ahem.
Chapter 405: Chapter 404
Lucky 404
After having a conversation with Lou on the phone, Calix went to the school. After all, he was still a student and his grade were important in his cover.
As much as possible, Calix wanted to maintain his status as a rich young man who transferred to Horvart University. Still, the grade was very important. What if he had to maintain this cover for a year or two? Does he have to repeat a grade if he failed the year then?
As long as his credits were enough, Calix could take it slow. Suddenly, while walking to the hallway, Calix started hearing the students screaming.
"S- Shoujo!"
"Waahh-! Our best actress is here!"
Students hysterically scream as the fox woman who had nine tails strutted like a model.
''... Why do I feel like this situation already happened before? Dejavu?''
Calix narrowed his gaze.
It was quick but he saw Shoujo ncing at him once. Calix smirked.
''This fox is really good at hiding her emotions.''
Let''s remind everyone that Shoujo just watched Calix fucking Yuna! Of course, Shoujo would definitely be affected by what she witnessed.
As for the reasons why she was there, Calix didn''t know. It was already enough that Shoujo owed him an exnation.
''We have the upper hand, let''s wait for her decision.''
If the woman kept her silence, Calix might have to use his greatest weapon-- The legendary de of D!
The first subject passed by and Calix was slightly confused when he didn''t find Lou and Oni.
"Strange, our two top students are not present today..."
Professor Fannie checked the attendance. For Oni and Lou to be absent was a bit surprising. After all, the two women were serious students.
"This is their first absence this term... Perhaps they are doing improper right now." Professor Fannie grinned yfully and openly rubbed her thighs in front of the ss.
"They are probably scissoring... Or maybe they are using strap dildos. I''m kinda jealous! I want to have lesbian sex too! Male penis is fucking weak! They can''tst long. Furthermore, they don''t know how to pleasure a woman. At least a woman knows how to make a woman cum..."
She moaned and rubbed her crotch on the edge of the table.
Calix frowned. Hearing his professor''s unstoppable monologue was rming, especially when she was talking to Lou and Oni.
He looked around and realized that the students kept their eyes blind to what Professor Fannie was doing. It seemed that Professor Fannie had a few episodes like this.
Left with no choice, Calix raised his hand.
"Professor, I think it''s better to continue the lecture."
"!!!"
The students gasped when they saw Lucky''s bravery.
"Hey, Lucky! What are you doing? Are you insane?"
Quandale Dingle tried to stop him but it was toote.
Professor Fannie stopped her ''masturbation'' and turned to Calix with a cold gaze.
"Lucky T. Tiko. What did you say?"
"Um, it''s better to continue the lecture--"
"Am I deaf to ask you that?" She grabbed her pen and scribbled on her note.
"But you asked me."
"Heh, you''re quite lucky that I''m in the good mood right now. Your banter will bring you nothing but a failed grade... However, you have guts. It takes guts to say that, I like it. In our life, bravery is important. I''ll give you a bonus grade in your finals."
"Thank you?"
Calix was shocked and confused. He thought Professor Fannie would be mad. Yet he didn''t expect that he would receive a bonus grade instead.
''... Is this because of my Luck?''
Calix gulped and decided to gamble.
"Um, Professor, actually, I want to tell you that you''re ugly as fuck. Your breath stinks. You have a good knowledge about History but you clearly didn''t know that everyone didn''t like you. Heck, I even heard that your pussy is disgustingly stinks!"
Damn! Calix was definitely gambling on his grade.
"Good... Heh! Good! Is that what you want, Mister Tiko? Hehehe! I like your guts! You passed! You don''t have to attend my ss anymore."
Professor started giggling as if she heard the most wonderfulpliment in her entire life.
The whole ss was dumbfounded when they heard their exchange. Everyone was staring at Lucky as if he was a God!
If the God-Rank is real, then Calix is definitely one.
"Thank you, Professor, but I want to stay and learn from you. After all, you''re clearly a smart woman."
Calix nodded. Satisfied by what he did.
"Good. Now, let''s start our lecture. Oh, by the way, I want someone to follow me after ss. I need someone to eat my pussy."
She muttered and the ss continued.
However, the students could not help but steal a nce at Calix. He just made a miracle.
He just insulted a Professor yet he received bonus points! How can this be?
Suddenly, the students felt that their way of living was wrong. Maybe they have to be honest instead. After all, honesty is the best policy.
"Professor Fannie!" To follow Calix''s bravery, Quandale Dingle raised his hand as well.
"What is this time, Mister Dingle?"
"I just want to say that you have thick makeup!"
"... Mister Dingle, I think you need to go to Detentionter."
"Eh?" Quandale was confused.
"What do you think? Do you think I will ask you to eat my pussy? No, Mister Dingle. I want to say that you are ugly as fuck. Of course I don''t want someone as ugly as you to eat my pussy, hell no."
"..."
Quandale''s mouth was wide open as he looked at Professor Fannie and Lucky back and forth.
"B- But--"
"No, but! Get the fuck out of my ss!"
"..."
Calix rubbed his face watching the whole scene.
''This whole chapter is a big joke!''
He cursed. The first ss ended just like that and the students surrounded Calix like he was a divine being.
"Lucky, can I touch you? Don''t worry, you can touch my breasts. I''m confident in my size."
"What?" It was a surprise that even a woman would present herself to Calix.
"What about me Calix? You can touch my balls--"
"Fuck off!"
Chapter 406
Lucky 406
Lou turned around when she heard someone calling her. She smiled when she found that it was Shoujo Ramune.
"Shoujo."
"How''s your day?"
"Well, it was okay."
Shoujo could see that had something in her mind but she decided not to ask. She didn''t want to invade someone''s privacy.
Lou Vi had a conversation with Oni Chichi after she heard that Oni was kicked out of her apartment. Because Lou treated Oni as her friend, she offered her help.
Since Lou was living alone in her apartment, she decided to ask Oni Chichi if she wanted to stay with her. Of course, Oni Chichi had to pay half of the rent.
Oni Chichi didn''t agree at first. But she didn''t have a choice, she decided to ept her goodwill.After that, Lou took Oni to her apartment. That was the reason why she didn''t attend her first subject.
The two entered the room and the males looked at them with intentions. Specifically, the males were looking at Shoujo Ramune.
Shoujo maintained her emotions. Or else she would roll her eyes. She was already used to this kind of attention, her beauty was stunning.
Even if men looked at her or tried to impress her, Shoujo would never be shaken... Unless it was Calix Romoel.
''That guy! I swear I hate him so much!''
She gritted her teeth as she remembered how that asshole teased her earlier. For someone like her who usually had the upper hand, Calix''s presence was infuriating.
''Should I tell Lou that her boyfriend is cheating?''
She wanted to.
However, Shoujo knew the consequences if she said that to Lou.
First of all, Lou didn''t know that her hidden boyfriend was already caught by Shoujo. She kept hiding Calix but Shoujo already knew the truth. If she spoke about his hedonistic life, Lou might be mad at her.
Second, if she said it to Lou, the innocent woman might realize that Shoujo was actually a spy.
Third, for some reason, Shoujo wanted to keep it from Lou... She felt like she would lose her advantage if she said it.
''What is wrong with me!? Of course I prefer Lou over someone like Calix! I- It''s all because of that thing! That''s right! It''s all because of his dick!''
She never forgets how thick and long his dick is. So much that she wanted to experience it. For a woman like her who never had a touch of a man, this was a disgrace. She felt like she betraying herself.
They sat on their seats. They tried to listen to the lecture but their minds were traveling.
Lou was wondering why Calix asked for help regarding Oni Chichi. Furthermore, she realized that they could not sec in her apartment now that Oni Chichi was living with her... To be honest, she was a bit disappointed.
As for Shoujo, she kept squirming her thighs. Imagining how good it would be if Calix''s cock pounded her.
The two women were under stress... The only way to cure their problem was by asking Calix for help.
.........
......
...
"Achoo!"
Calix sneezed while facing the mirror. He felt that someone was talking to him, perhaps one of the girls recalled him or something.
He wiped his nose and looked in the mirror. Since yesterday, there was something that he wanted to confirm. However, because he was ''disturbed'' by Yuna''s bubble booty, he didn''t have the chance to find out.
He got closer to the mirror and used his fingers to raise his upper lip... Just as he expected, his fangs grew a bit longer.
''Not enough to be noticed by the people around me, but it obviously grew.''
It was a new phenomenon and he didn''t have any idea what it happened.
Should he ask someone about this? The question was who?
''Maybe I can talk to Nikki and Scarlettter.''
The only people he knew who could transform into beings with long fangs were Nikki and Scarlett.
Nikki could go ballistic and turn into a rabid Ogre while Scarlett had vampiric features.
''Well, so far there''s no problem. I can still eat and there''s no issue with talking.''
He nodded. These changes might be brought by his Term Attribute.
''I have the power of Lucky, so it''s probably a lucky thing. Heh maybe I can use this to bite my enemies.''
He left the restroom and returned to the hallway...
However, it seemed that someone kept bugging him.
Just like what happenedst time, Calix stumbled into someone.
"Ugh!"
The two people both fell to the floor.
"I swear, why is this thing keep happening to me." He grumbled.
"Again!? What is wrong with you!?"
Shoujo was clearly mad this time. She red at Calix, showing her canine teeth. Her tails were swaying fast.
"Tch! I should be the one to ask you that. Seriously, if you want me you can just ask!"
"W- who the hell said that I want you!?"
This was the third time that they collided and the two were both mad.
Just like they say, the third time''s the charm.
"Aha, you said you don''t want me? Can you prove it to me then?"
"I- I don''t know what you''re talking about! I''m going to have to leave!"
"Nope!''
Before she could escape, Calix caught her hand.
"At first I''m not sure if I really have to give you my D. But now, I changed my mind. You need it. I''ll make sure to discipline that cunt of yours."
His eyes were quite deep.
"W- what are you doing? Kyah--!"
Calix didn''t bother talking to her. Instead, he carried her out of the University with his arms. He was really strong to carry a woman.
Fortunately, no one recognized them when they left the University. Calix was fast with his feet and they reached the public park... The ce where Calix would smash the fuck out of her virgin pussy.
"Shoujo, I don''t want to force a woman. So I''m going to ask you for thest time. Do you want this, or not?" He said as he unzipped his pants and showed his mighty megalodong.
"..."
Shoujo gulped her saliva as she witnessed his sword standing for the third time. She didn''t know what to say.
Chapter 407
Lucky 407
Her mouth was hanging open in shock. She had never seen such a sight. This man wasn''t human. He was something else. The man''s penis stood out like a beacon of hope on the battlefield. Shoujo shivered at the thought of iting closer.
"What do you think? Wanna see it closer?" Calix teased.
Her mouth felt dry, and her legs were like jelly. It was really awkward watching this guy get hard, but she didn''t dare to stop him. Calix looked at her.
Her face was as red as a tomato as she bit her lip. This was too much. She was getting humiliated!
"Come on! Say something!" Calix urged.
"I... I... I think so." She stuttered out. She felt heavy as she realized that her mouth betrayed her. She clearly said the truth!
"Good. Come here."
Her eyes flicked up. The man was looking down at her, waiting for her response. She stared into his eyes and found herself drawn into his gaze.She felt like he was seeing inside of her head. Like he knew things about her that she would have rather kept secret. She looked back up again, and he smiled.
"Shoujo. I met many women like you. I''m not going to lie. They are arrogant, prideful bitches. In the end, they sumb to my cock. You should be happy that you have a chance to see it."
"Bullshit." She bit her lip.
Then again she couldn''t lie about this anymore. What was she even supposed to say here?
"But you have no idea how embarrassing this is for me right now." She muttered under her breath. Her face blushing and her eyes getting teary.
Calix shrugged his shoulders, still grinning from ear to ear. He decided to take a step and Shoujo instinctively backed away. She knew that once she lost herself, her instinct as a Beastkin would show up.
Beastkin had strong libidos, but only to someone who they wanted to have sex with. So far, Shoujo only experienced strong libidos towards President Esmeralda and Lou Vi. She never experienced this kind of thing towards a man.
"What? You can leave if you want. Just like I said, I will never force you."
"... I will probably regret this!" She muttered.
"I know."
In the end, out of strong curiosity and lust, Shoujo approached the man. She didn''t know what to do, to be honest.
All she knew is that she was attracted to him. She couldn''t deny that fact. However, the way he made her feel was different than she had ever felt before.
She walked slowly towards him.
There was no way around the problem. She had to see this through. She took onest deep breath before walking up to him. When she reached out, the man pulled her closer and nted a kiss on her lips.
She could feel the heat radiating off him. His mouth tasted like honey and mint. Her heart beats faster and she felt weak.
In just one kiss, Shoujo learned the truth. It was over, from the moment Calix nted a kiss, Shoujo was already defeated.
"Hmmm~"
A moan escaped from her gasping moan. It sounded very feminine and sexy. Calix smirked, satisfied with her reaction.
He moved his hand to her shoulder, then began massaging gently. She could feel her body rxing against the touch.
She leaned in closer, wanting more. His hand moved up, and she felt his fingers graze lightly against her corbone.
She felt dizzy and hot.
"You''re quite interesting." The man mused.
He kissed her again, and her stomach twisted into knots. She wanted more. She kissed back and they started making out.
"You like my cock, right? I realized that you keep ncing at it since earlier."
"... Yes." With an embarrassed expression, Shoujo nodded her head.
"Why don''t you study it closer then?"
Shoujo bit her lip and kneeled down. Her face directly faced his cock. She gulped hard as she realized that his cock was actually so big, almost bigger than her head. How the fuck can this thing enter her?
Yet the maid, Yuna, and Lou easily took something massive as this.
With awkward movement, she started stroking his cock.
"Nice, just like that. Yes, gripped it tighter."
Calix took a deep breath as Shoujo studied his weapon.
She was an attractive woman. She had long orange hair and her tails were adorable. She smelled fresh. He liked this scent. There was a lot of passion in her bodynguage.
It made him want to fuck her more. He wondered if she enjoyed the feeling of being taken advantage of.
"Kiss it gently." He ordered.
With a red face, Shoujo kissed the tip with teary eyes. God Damn Adorable.
"Kiss it and lick it. You have to take it slow."
She followed his order and started using her mouth to pleasure him. She sucked him awkwardly, she didn''t know what to do to be honest. However, she felt her tummy heating up.
Sucking his cock made her high as if she was on drugs.
Calix stroked her face with his thumb as Shoujo gave him fetio. Calix had better blowjobs than this but the nobility of watching a famous actress sucking his cock was worth it.
"Oh, Shit! You are quite a baddie."
The feeling of her tongue wrapped around his dick sent chills down his spine. He groaned deeply.
Her tails were swaying sensually. He couldn''t help but smile.
He watched her suck the base of the shaft, and his cock throbbed. He didn''t understand why but it did. He tried to resist but her tongue was too good. He grabbed her face and pulled her off his cock.
"Ahh! You''re so hot!" Calix grunted and pped his cock against her face many times. Shoujo was stunned and epted the disrespect. Instead of getting mad, she felt hoy as his cock pped her cheeks.
''How horrible...'' She thought. But she clearly loved it. Her eyes didn''t leave the coxk after all.
She watched his cock twitch and move in circles, pping her. It was mesmerizing. She couldn''t believe she was letting this happen. She was a famous actress for Christ''s sake! But she felt so weak, so powerless.
Calix grabbed her face and lifted it.
"Are you ready?"
"..."
Chapter 408
Lucky 408
"Are you ready?"
"..." Her face was bright red, and her eyes never leave his majestic cock.
"You know that''s not an answer. I asked if you''re ready to be fucked senseless." He leaned closer to her face, his breath tickling her ear, "So are you going to let me have my way with you or what?"
He whispered the question next to her neck.
"Nnnnnnnnnn.." She moaned as his breath scalded her skin. She shuddered.
"Good." He said and pped his cock against her cheek again.
Shoujo instinctively turned around and put her hands on the tree. She raised her ass. Her tails were stiff.
He grabbed her ass roughly and began rubbing her through her panties. She gasped at the feeling. His fingers slipped in between her folds and he thrust them inside her pussy. The touch of his fingers was almost painful but she felt too good at the moment toin."Ngghh! Ngaahh--!"
She whimpered and her hips flinched uncontrobly as Calix fucked her unused pussy with his fingers.
"Ahhnn~"
A wave of pleasure hit her hard. He pulled his fingers out and stroked her slit. She bit her lip to stop herself from making any noise. He had taken all the air out of her lungs.
The sound of her moans made him smile and he continued finger fucking her vigorously.
"Guhh~ Uughh~ Auughh~"
She failed to control her voice. Gradually, she started moaning with guttural noises.
He knew what wasing. He just had to wait for it.
"Aaaahhh!"
A loud cry escaped her lips before a series of wet sounds filled the forest. A few more cries left her mouth, followed by her soft whimper, which made him grin like an idiot.
Calix smiled and grabbed her ass again. This time, he pressed himself close to her. He squeezed her cheeks together.
His lips were so close to her ears now. His hot breath sent shivers down her spine.
"Let me fuck you. Let me make youe like this. Like a wild animal," he whispered.
"... Yes." With deep humiliation, Shoujo gave in. Her pussy was already craving for his cock. This was the first time she was very eager. This waspletely different from her lust for President Esmeralda and Lou Vi.
She wanted Calix to own her.
"That''s what I want to hear."
He rubbed his cock against her slit. He set her underwear aside for easy ess. Then, slowly but surely, he prated her virgin-cock pussy.
"Fuuuu--" Shoujo sighed and closed her eyes as the thick shaft gradually entered her.
His pace was still slow. His hands didn''t move, he just gripped her ass. He only pushed in a little, until she finally understood what he meant when he said he wanted her to beg for it.
"Ooooh~" Shoujo shuddered on his cock.
"Nice and steady..."
His big cock went in and out, fast enough to send her spiraling into another orgasm.
Her body convulsed under his strong and demanding presence.
"You feel incredible. Your body is so tight, yet your cunt is so wet. Are you wet for me?" He teased.
"Yes," she moaned. Calix smirked.
"Mmm... You''re right," He murmured and pped her ass, causing Shoujo to yelp in pleasure.
Calix kept pounding her. He moved back and forth, increasing the speed of his strokes.
Shoujo screamed louder. She felt like a volcano about to erupt.
"FUUUUUUCK! YOHOU-- AH!" She came.
Calix grinned smugly, satisfied
Her tail was twitching and she was panting heavily.
"Uuuumh... Uhhh... Uhhh~" She mumbled incoherently. Her hands gripped the tree.
Calix kissed her corbone. She squirmed. He smirked. "Come for me, sweetheart."
With his order, Shoujo''s eyes rolled up and squirted. She created a puddle of love juices under her feet.
"Calix... Please! Own me!"
"Of course, as if I will let a baddie like you escape after I get your pussy!"
He pped her ass again and Shoujo churned and moaned.
"Call me furry."
"Okay... Wait what did you say?" Calix was stunned when he heard something questionable.
"Call me Furry! I''m your ve! p me! Use my body all you want!" Shoujo started humping, thrusting her hips on her own to feel Calix more.
"..." Calix was dumbfounded.
This was the most freaky girl he ever met! Far freakier than masochistic Esmeralda andctating Athena!
The fact that Shoujo was begging him to call her the F-word!
"Heh! Who taught you this kind of thing?"
"Esmeralda... She loved calling me furry and spitting on me."
"Yeah, I thought so." He chuckled.
Esmeralda would definitely do that kind of thing.
"You fucking Furry! How dare you disobey your master! Beg for forgiveness, you fucking ve!" Calix took the pace faster and fucked her thoroughly.
Since Shoujo was into this kind of kinky sex, Calix would let her have her way.
"I''m sorry Master, Ah~ Ahn~ Gaahh~"
Receiving the treatment of a ve, Shoujo was ecstatic and came over and over on his cock.
"Ahhhh~~"
"Fuck this Furry pussy!"
"Yeaahh~ Ahhh~"
She cried out and writhed around while Calix stroked her pussy.
"Oh shit, I can''t hold on!" She grunted and fell back onto the ground with an exhausted sigh. Calix watched her with amusement.
He stroked his cock in front of her.
"Do you want me to cum on your ass?" He smirked evilly and licked his lips.
"Yes~ yes~ yes~"
Calix was sweating profusely. After every one of her orgasms, her scent intensified. It was so sweet and delicious. He could barely contain himself anymore.
"Damn... You''re so hot," he muttered and released his cum on her ass and tails.
Her tails swayed seductively as they received cum spray. She looked so innocent and blissful lying there like that. It was an absolute dream. He couldn''t help it.
He approached her and helped her stand. Then, he savored her lips and made her breathless.
"Mmmm~~"
She moaned when their tongues touched.
"Fuck, you taste so good. So fucking sweet. You don''t even know how much great you are." He caressed her breasts with his rough hands. She was shaking in ecstasy and he felt good seeing her like this. He lifted her up with ease.
Chapter 409
Chapter 409
Lucky 409
Shoujo''s face was on the ground, feeling the dirty taste of soil. However, instead of being mad, she looked ecstatic and happy. Her instinct as a Beastkin awakened after having sex with Calix. Now, she was acting closer to her species, like an animal.
She clearly lost her reasoning.
"Purrr~~"
Like a fox, she approached Calix on all fours, her nine tails swaying gently yet seductive. She was like a lustful animal ready to be bred.
Her orange fur glittered in the sunlight, reflecting it as if it were an oil slick... Well, the tails were drowned in semen earlier.
Good job." Calix patted her head.
She purred with delight, rubbing against his hand like he was her favorite pet. Her tails wagged behind her in a mesmerizing way, as though trying to get him to move closer so it could y with his fur again.
"Now I''m all yours, your ve, Master," she said, almost growling.Calix chuckled and reached for her ass, kneading them.
"Hmm~" She moaned softly. While her four limbs were on the ground, Shoujo looked intently at Calix''s feet.
She could deny her fetish... She loves licking feet, especially beautiful feet. Especially when they''re naked.
"Don''t you ever tire?" Calix asked, caressing her ass cheek.
The touch was soft yet powerful, sending shivers down her spine. His fingers felt smooth yet rough, like velvet. "Do you want to keep mepany, I''m wondering how beautiful an actress mansion is?"
"Yes! Let''s go to my apartment!"
She nodded vigorously, her eyes sparkling with happiness.
"Okay, let''s go then." Calix grabbed her up and carried her out of the park. He called a taxi and reached Shoujo''s mansion.
It was arge, modern building, with several floors. It had many rooms, which made it look big and empty but was actually very well-furnished.
However, Calix felt empty seeing the mansion. He saw many mansions in his entire life and he was not surprised anymore.
''I guess being an actress is not that easy...''
His standards changed after acquiring millions of dors every day.
"Hm."
He set her on the living room table. He took off his jacket and sat next to her, ying with her hair and ears. As a man, he was highly interested in her fox ears.
"Munya~ Nyaawhhw~"
It seemed that Shoujo felt ticklish when someone touched her ears. She was moaning and tears gradually build up in her eyes as she let the man cuddle her ears.
"Punyaaa~~"
He leaned down and kissed her nose. Her eyes closed in bliss.
"That''s right, that''s right," he repeated, kissing her lips.
"You know what Shoujo? You''re cute when you act like this?"
He didn''t know what possessed him to do so. Perhaps he was a beast who was used to sex...
"Now, let your instinct manifest and prove to me that you are a real Beastkin. I heard Beastkin is always horny, I wonder if it''s true."
"We are only horny to someone we like. to have sex with..." Shoujo muttered and sat up.
Then, while on the table, she helped Calix undress and kissed his chest while doing so. She licked his nipples greedily.
... Once her horny time was over and post-nut rity hit her, Shoujo Ramune would probably regret this whole ordeal. She would hate Calix... but she would love his cock.
"Master, I have a leash here." Shoujo pulled out a leash from her spatial ring and gave it to Calix.
"Heh, I''m surprised that you''re prepared."
With a leash around her neck, Shoujopletely became a pet.
Calix grinned and took off his shoes. Shoujo''s eyes brightened when she saw his toes.
"I know that you are looking at my feet since earlier. Do you want this?"
"Yes, Master!"
She lost it. She became a fucking pet!
"Show me how you love them."
"Yay!"
Let''s all be honest here, foot fetish was a bit questionable. However, it was far better than necrophilia and pedophilia.
Calix''s feet were musty and sweaty... Yet Shoujo didn''t hesitate to lick them like they were a delicacy. She literally put her tongue and licked them like she was a pet.
"Hmm~ Ahh~"
She was happy, she realized that Calix had the best feet. Furthermore, her pussy was getting wet just by licking his feet.
Now, this. This is the real fetish. No hesitation to dirty her reputation just to satisfy her kink.
"What a whore."
"Yea~" Shoujo smiled in response. She licked and sucked on his feet, licking her lips when they started to feel dry from thirst. Her tongue went deep into each foot.
"You can suck my toes whenever you like. I will dly ept any form of service" Calix said.
Shoujo was ecstatic... He liked her, no, he licked Shoujo licking his feet. He wanted more than just fuck. He wanted topletely humiliate her.
To make the matter worst, Calix was recording the whole thing! Just to shut the woman up once she regained her rity.
"Thank you, Master!" she replied.
"Hey, don''t forget my cock."
"Hm~" She nodded and changed her attention to his hard fat cock. She ran her tongue slowly along the shaft and began to lick it with her mouth, taking Calix off guard.
"Yeah, just like that, keep going you fucking Furry~" he grunted. He loved this. He felt pleasure. It wasn''t often that he got aroused so easily.
"Hm~" Shoujo felt bliss when Calix called her a derogatory term.
She started drowning in his cock as she slurped it down to her throat like a master. She started letting the cock throat fucked her.
She was sucking his cock, licking every nook and cranny down the base and even going far as sucking his balls. She was a bitch in heat.
"Oh fuck."
He couldn''t stop himself from groaning.
"Shit!" He felt himself bursting.
"Ahhh~ Master, cum in my mouth~"
He exploded. He came down her throat, his hot seed spilling onto her mouth like a warm raindrop. Shoujo continued to kiss and swallow his seed like some kind of greedy animal. She felt hot and horny after receiving his semen down her throat.
Chapter 410
Lucky 410
"President... There''s someone..."
Esmeralda''s secretary was having trouble speaking after entering the room. Esmeralda and Bronal were having conversations about how to increase the tax for the uing war.
Obviously, Bronal was against the war and he wanted to maintain the peace. However, it seemed that Esmeralda clearly had the opposite intention. She was ready to summon hell. Almost as if she didn''t care about her countrymen.
"Bronal looks like we have to postpone this meeting." Esmeralda smiled and waved her hand.
"Esmeralda, I just want to repeat myself. I want to make sure that you will never make a mistake." The ex-general took the importance of his position.
Now that he became the second leader of the country, he didn''t want to see anything bad happen to Dellia.
"I understand." She smiled and pursed her lips.
Bronal nodded and left the room. He nced at the secretary before leaving the room. He sensed something strange but he decided to trust Esmeralda.The secretary was sweating after Bronal left. His gaze was very frightening. He was different from Esmeralda, he was always serious and scary.
"Miss President, there''s someone who wants to talk to you."
The secretary set theptop on the table and opened it. A few secondster, the screen lit up.
Esmeralda chuckled when she identified the person who wanted to talk to her.
"Emperor Drako, what''s the reason why the Emperor of Xummolu wants to talk to me."
She raised her brow. She was curious why this powerful person wanted tomunicate with her.
"It''s good to see you, President Esmeralda."
Esmeralda nced at her secretary and the woman dly left the room.
Now that Esmeralda was the only one in the room, her gaze because cold, and looked at the Emperor.
The Emperor shrugged.
"I guess you don''t have time to dillydally, how about we go straight to the point? President Esmeralda, let''s have an alliance?"
"For what? Do you think I will easily believe your farce? I heard what happened at the Triad''s banquet. I''m sorry for your loss." She mocked.
"Meh, small problem. Not enough to shake my position."
"Indeed."
In the eastern continent, the Empire of Xummolu had the most powerful army. Apart from the Kingdom of Junian (Hulian), the Empire of Xummolu was one of the countries that survived the descent of the Demon King.
These two had massive histories and they had more vast information than the others. Perhaps this was the reason why they were respected.
However, the Emperor had an intention of erasing the history of Junian.
"Dellia wants to announce a war against Junian. How about I help you with that?"
"Interesting. I can''t believe that the almighty Emperor of Xummolu will lower himself to join a small friction of countries around him." She joked.
"Come on President Esmeralda, I''m not that petty."
"What is your n then?"
"Before that, I want to introduce you to someone. He''s the first who contacted me. It seemed that he wants to talk to you."
Another person showed up. It was a dark background and only a blurry silhouette of a person could be seen.
Esmeralda narrowed her eyes. She already had an idea who this person was.
"It''s nice to meet you, President Esmeralda. I''m the Archbishop of Council of Torment."
"As expected, it''s you." She nodded and chuckled.
"How dare a person who caused troublesome in my country showed his face in front of me."
"To be exact, I''m not really in front of you. We''re having a video chat."
"Shut up. I remind you that your position is far lower than mine. I didn''t give you any right to speak." Her voice became heavy.
Even though the Emperor and the Archbishop were not in the room, they felt that Esmeralda was mad.
"President Esmeralda, at least let the Archbishop say his n. I attest to you, it is interesting." The Draconian Emperor grinned.
When he first heard the Archbishop''s n, he had chills. As expected from the crazy organization, they were not afraid to cause mass genocide.
"... Let me hear your n. If it''s boring, I will hunt your organization and kill you myself."
"You can''t kill me."
"Try me."
A few seconds passed and the pressure gradually eased up.
The Archbishop started telling his n.
The Emperor was nodding his head. He already heard the n but he was still amazed.
As for Esmeralda, she kept her cold expression.
"Hm, it''s usible. I want to make something clear first, this meeting never happened."
It seemed that Esmeralda agreed to this secret alliance. As for the oue, only fate knows.
.........
......
...
In another dark ce, the screen turned off and the person in front of theputer stood up.
"To be honest, I''m not really sure if they can be trusted."
A voice of a woman could be heard.
"Puti? Are you still maintaining your act? We''re the only ones here."
"... I''m sorry Archbishop, it''s hard to let go of this fake identity because I''ve been using it for years. Please forgive me." The tall woman kneeled.
"It''s alright."
"But Archbishop... I''m still confused. Why did you want me to kick you out of the dorm? I know I have to act like a bad roommate, but it still confuses me."
"... You don''t have to know it. I have my own intention."
The reason was very simple and childish. The Archbishop wanted to show how pitiful she was so that the man she loved would take pity on her.
"As you wish, your eminence."
To be honest, she didn''t know why she was doing this. Especially when her n was to bring destruction upon Junian. Perhaps she wanted to keep her remaining humanity before destroying a country.
However, one thing was sure. Oni Chichi, no, the Archbishop wanted Lucky T. Tiko.
''If things didn''t work out. Then I don''t have a choice but to kill him and make himpletely mine.''
There was a cold glint in her eyes as she grinned a devilish one.
"Kukukuku!"
She wasughing like a crazy madman as she knew that her wish was slowly getting close.
#Arc 6#
Banana Ketchup is better than Tomato Ketchup Arc.
[Are you surprised? Because Damn Well, I was! Haha! Nope, joke aside, Oni Chichi''s character is already made before the Arc was even started. She is the antagonist, perhaps.]
Chapter 411
Chapter 411
Lucky 411
"Punya~~" Shoujo tiredly sat up and rubbed her face. She felt refreshed yet tired, she felt good to be honest.
She yawned and walked out of the bed. She reached for a bottle of water to hydrate herself. The first thing to do in the morning was to drink a ss of water. She had to maintain the freshness of her skin, she was an actress after all.
After being refreshed by a ss of water, Shoujo entered her bathroom and took a pee.
Then, she faced the mirror and looked at herself.
"Hm? Strange, I didn''t remember going outside. Why do I have mosquito bites? Furthermore, I am naked as well."
Perhaps was still half asleep as she didn''t remember something important and BiG...
When she came out of the bathroom, she was stunned when she found someone in her bed.
Her eyes trembled as she recognized the person... It was Calix Romoel!Suddenly, her memories started turning back. The more she remembers, the redder she gets.
"You!" She screamed hysterically as she jumped on him.
She tried to step on his crotch but she failed to do so.
"Shoujo Shoujo, tsk tsk tsk. You didn''t learn at all."
Calix sessfully dodged her attack. Otherwise, he might have lost his junior.
"You fucking beast! A predator!" She roared. At any moment, she might cry. Her eyes were already red and teary.
"Excuse me? Ma''am what happened yesterday has your consent. Here, take a look at this."
Calix pulled out his phone and showed a video clip to Shoujo.
-- Ahh~ Ahhh~ Oh God! You''re so fucking good~ I''m so happy that I agree fucking you~
-- Yeah? You like it, you fucking Furry?
-- Yes~ Yes~ Keep calling me that!! Ngghh~ I love it when you degrade me! Ah!
Shoujo witnessed herself bouncing on his cock with happiness. She was ecstatic and her expression was full of bliss. Then, she came and screamed hard
-- Ooohhh! Fuck~
"S- Stop! Stop! Okay okay! I saw it! You don''t have to show it to me!"
Shoujo cried out. She felt that her legs were getting weak the more she watched the video. She was clearly having fun.
Now that she regained her sanity, Shoujo was afraid that she might lose herself again.
"See? You clearly said that you agree with this sex. So don''t me me."
"... Tch!"
She hated him very much. However, whenever she looked at his naked body, she could not help but feel hot.
"...What do you want? Is it money? I have a gold bar in my safe-"
"Woman, do I look like in dire need of money to you?"
"I mean, you look poor."
"..."
It seemed that Shoujo''s identity was to discredit people. Calix shook his head.
"I want you to stop flirting with Lou."
"Never! Over my dead body!" She roared and her tails and ears were stiff standings.
"It''s sad then, you will never have my cock ever again if you don''t stop flirting with my woman." He replied and his cock dangled.
"Grrr!"
For unknown reasons, Shoujo''s reaction was an absolute shock. She growled at him.
"Y- You! Don''t think I like you at all! You''re just a peasant!"
"Seriously? Have you been hit by a reality check? Shoujo Ramune, I smashed your cuntst night. Plowed you deep that you started guttural screams. Heck, you even love all of it."
"Damn you! Get out of my house! I said get out! Don''t you dare ckmail me or else you will receive my wrath!"
"Alright." Calix shrugged and left her ce with no problem.
His mission was already done after having sex with her. Atst, he put the fox woman in her right ce-- being his bitch.
People like Shoujo had to break slowly until they reach the point of eptance. Once Shoujo epted the truth, everything would be better.
''I admit, she''s a baddie. A freaking baddie!''
Never in his entire he met a woman as freak as Shoujo!
''The whole time she kept kicking my feet! I don''t know about you but it''s fucking satisfying, like I own her.''
Shoujo begged Calix to enve her, now she got what she wanted. Calix became her master.
The mansion was big and Calix took a few minutes to find the exit. When he came out of the mansion, he was already wearing clothes.
"Unbelievable! That bastard!"
Shoujo was looking out of the window and watched Calix''s departure. She was biting her nail in anger. Yet, she felt her body getting hot as she watched him.
She could not help but remember what happenedst night. It was so fucking sexy. Probably the best sex she ever had. Shoujo thought that lesbian sex was the best, but she was wrong.
"Furthermore, he has nice feet... What is wrong with me!?"
She realized that she was caught in a trap that she would never escape from. She would be Calix''s ve for eternity.
Suddenly, while she was contemting her mistake, her cell phone started vibrating.
Her expression returned to normal after realizing the person who was contacting her.
"Hello, President Esmeralda. Yes, I met the Council of Tormentst time. Yes, I helped them to enter the Ancient Library. Hm? No, I have no clue about the flying Aberrants. Yes, I will see you again, my master."
Shoujo received an important message and she lost her will to y with Calix. It was time toplete her mission.
"Junian can go to hell for all I care."
As Beastkin, she clearly had a grudge against the Kingdom of Junian. To be precise, the Royal Family of Junian.
Chapter 412: Chapter 411
Lucky 411
"Punya~~" Shoujo tiredly sat up and rubbed her face. She felt refreshed yet tired, she felt good to be honest.
She yawned and walked out of the bed. She reached for a bottle of water to hydrate herself. The first thing to do in the morning was to drink a ss of water. She had to maintain the freshness of her skin, she was an actress after all.
After being refreshed by a ss of water, Shoujo entered her bathroom and took a pee.
Then, she faced the mirror and looked at herself.
"Hm? Strange, I didn''t remember going outside. Why do I have mosquito bites? Furthermore, I am naked as well."
Perhaps was still half asleep as she didn''t remember something important and BiG...
When she came out of the bathroom, she was stunned when she found someone in her bed.
Her eyes trembled as she recognized the person... It was Calix Romoel!
Suddenly, her memories started turning back. The more she remembers, the redder she gets.
"You!" She screamed hysterically as she jumped on him.
She tried to step on his crotch but she failed to do so.
"Shoujo Shoujo, tsk tsk tsk. You didn''t learn at all."
Calix sessfully dodged her attack. Otherwise, he might have lost his junior.
"You fucking beast! A predator!" She roared. At any moment, she might cry. Her eyes were already red and teary.
"Excuse me? Ma''am what happened yesterday has your consent. Here, take a look at this."
Calix pulled out his phone and showed a video clip to Shoujo.
-- Ahh~ Ahhh~ Oh God! You''re so fucking good~ I''m so happy that I agree fucking you~
-- Yeah? You like it, you fucking Furry?
-- Yes~ Yes~ Keep calling me that!! Ngghh~ I love it when you degrade me! Ah!
Shoujo witnessed herself bouncing on his cock with happiness. She was ecstatic and her expression was full of bliss. Then, she came and screamed hard
-- Ooohhh! Fuck~
"S- Stop! Stop! Okay okay! I saw it! You don''t have to show it to me!"
Shoujo cried out. She felt that her legs were getting weak the more she watched the video. She was clearly having fun.
Now that she regained her sanity, Shoujo was afraid that she might lose herself again.
"See? You clearly said that you agree with this sex. So don''t me me."
"... Tch!"
She hated him very much. However, whenever she looked at his naked body, she could not help but feel hot.
"...What do you want? Is it money? I have a gold bar in my safe-"
"Woman, do I look like in dire need of money to you?"
"I mean, you look poor."
"..."
It seemed that Shoujo''s identity was to discredit people. Calix shook his head.
"I want you to stop flirting with Lou."
"Never! Over my dead body!" She roared and her tails and ears were stiff standings.
"It''s sad then, you will never have my cock ever again if you don''t stop flirting with my woman." He replied and his cock dangled.
"Grrr!"
For unknown reasons, Shoujo''s reaction was an absolute shock. She growled at him.
"Y- You! Don''t think I like you at all! You''re just a peasant!"
"Seriously? Have you been hit by a reality check? Shoujo Ramune, I smashed your cuntst night. Plowed you deep that you started guttural screams. Heck, you even love all of it."
"Damn you! Get out of my house! I said get out! Don''t you dare ckmail me or else you will receive my wrath!"
"Alright." Calix shrugged and left her ce with no problem.
His mission was already done after having sex with her. Atst, he put the fox woman in her right ce-- being his bitch.
People like Shoujo had to break slowly until they reach the point of eptance. Once Shoujo epted the truth, everything would be better.
''I admit, she''s a baddie. A freaking baddie!''
Never in his entire he met a woman as freak as Shoujo!
''The whole time she kept kicking my feet! I don''t know about you but it''s fucking satisfying, like I own her.''
Shoujo begged Calix to enve her, now she got what she wanted. Calix became her master.
The mansion was big and Calix took a few minutes to find the exit. When he came out of the mansion, he was already wearing clothes.
"Unbelievable! That bastard!"
Shoujo was looking out of the window and watched Calix''s departure. She was biting her nail in anger. Yet, she felt her body getting hot as she watched him.
She could not help but remember what happenedst night. It was so fucking sexy. Probably the best sex she ever had. Shoujo thought that lesbian sex was the best, but she was wrong.
"Furthermore, he has nice feet... What is wrong with me!?"
She realized that she was caught in a trap that she would never escape from. She would be Calix''s ve for eternity.
Suddenly, while she was contemting her mistake, her cell phone started vibrating.
Her expression returned to normal after realizing the person who was contacting her.
"Hello, President Esmeralda. Yes, I met the Council of Tormentst time. Yes, I helped them to enter the Ancient Library. Hm? No, I have no clue about the flying Aberrants. Yes, I will see you again, my master."
Shoujo received an important message and she lost her will to y with Calix. It was time toplete her mission.
"Junian can go to hell for all I care."
As Beastkin, she clearly had a grudge against the Kingdom of Junian. To be precise, the Royal Family of Junian.
Chapter 413
Lucky 413
Palina Alb. She was the mother of ra Alb and Berto Alb.
She was a loving mother. When ra wanted to go to Dellia, Palina was heartbroken but she decided to let go of her daughter. Palina even fought with her husband just to let ra go to Dellia.
As a mother, she was worried about her two children and hoped that both of them would have a healthy and happy life.
However, fate was ying with her. When Berto became 15 years old, he awakened his Term Attribute. Her poor son started suffering from nightmares every night. Berto could not sleep peacefully, to the point that he was losing weight.
Both Palina and her husband did their best to help Berto find his fuel. They know how painful it is to live in constant suffering.
One day, when Berto turned 19 years old, out of his parents'' rmendations, Berto entered the Church of Love. Hoping that God would take pity on him.
Berto witnessed some questionable things inside the Church. He realized that the Church''s love was too frightening.
Thankfully, it didn''t take long for Berto to find his fuel inside the Church. The first time he read an authentic scripture, Berto had a peaceful sleep. Since then, Berto stopped having nightmares.Along with his fuel, Berto acquired the ability to summon Hell. He could turn anyone into ashes... He became a soldier under Principal Lycan because of that.
Yet it was better than having nightmares every night. Palina was happy to see her son living his life.
But it didn''t change the fact that Palina was getting lonely these days. She lost her husband. She lost ra. It would be strange if she was not depressed.
"What do we have here?"
Palina stared at her sister.
Palina and Sana. They were sisters. Back when they were young, discrimination was still strong and Demihumans couldn''t leave their houses without receiving frowns from humans. Unlike ra and Berto who didn''t have the strong features of Elves, Sana, and Palina had slow aging.
When they became adults, Sana decided to explore the continent. Sana left Junian and Palina lost contact with her sister. Perhaps the trauma of discrimination caused her to leave Junian.
"Hehe, hi sister!"
"Don''t hehe me. Sana, I can''t believe that I will see you again."
Palina was staring at Sana with a cold gaze. Three decades, they didn''t see each other for almost three decades.
"I miss you." Sana smiled.
"... I miss you too."
Palina sighed. Her sister used familial love to ease the atmosphere.
"I should be angry right now."
"I''m sorry."
The two were having conversations in the house.
"Sorry? You didn''t contact me!"
"It''s hard to send letters to Junian."
"Don''t make an excuse. If you really miss me, you will find a way to contact me. Junian''s security against foreign letters is much more lenient than a decade ago. You should have sent at least one. So that I know that you''re still alive."
Palina''s expression slowly darkened. Perhaps she was the only one who was thinking of her family.
"I''m sorry about that."
Palina sighed again. Her sister kept apologizing.
"So? Do you have a way to escape from me?"
"Sister. Don''t you feel curious about our lineage? Unlike other Elven descendants who can control nature elements, we have unique abilities."
"Don''t change the topic, Sana."
"Come on. You know that I can''t escape from you once you''re serious. Just answer my question."
To be precise, Sana was hand-tied right now. Berto sent her to Palina tied up. Berto knew that Sana had a few tricks in her sleeves and she could escape.
"... Our lineage came from the High Elves of Fate. Of course we inherited their powers."
"I know, but I''m just curious why no one of us exactly has a strong connection to the term ''Fate''. Maybe your power is rted but it''s still not enough."
"Sana, we have a lot of time to talk about it. We can take it slow."
"Yay. But before that, sister... Are you sure you can do it alone?"
"Don''t underestimate me."
Suddenly, the door of the house burst open, and people with ck hoods entered. They were clearly bad people because they didn''t knock at all...
"Is this the reason why you didn''t contact me?"
"Well, I just met these peoplest two years ago. Although they are a bit stubborn."
"I can see that."
"By the way, they are from the Council of Torment."
"Meh, doesn''t matter."
Palina shrugged and pulled out two pistols under her chair.
She started shooting the trespassers with no mercy. The trespassers were strong because they had Term Attributes.
However, for unknown reasons, Palina sessfully dodged their attacks gracefully. Furthermore, every move she made was calcted.
When the battle was over, Palina and Sana were the only ones alive.
She checked the magazines of her pistols and nodded.
"One bullet for each of you is enough."
Her fighting style was almost the same as Calix''s. However, she was more refined. There was no waste movement.
In fact, the battle didn''tst a minute. Palina just killed them fast. Without receiving any graze.
"Hayst, I thought they can entertain me for a little bit."
"Sister, do you know how scary you are right now?"
"Sana, if not because you''re my little sister, I might have to pull your hair right now. You brought these people into my house."
"It is not my fault. They are too fucking insane, they keep following me."
"Word Sana, word. Maintain your manners, do you understand?" Palina sat down. But this time, she was serious.
"... I understand."
Today would definitely be a troublesome one.
''Loved by Fate my ass! Why am I here if I''m loved by Fate!?''
She cursed.
Chapter 414
Lucky 414
The Kingdom of Junian was one of the most prosperous countries in the Eastern Continent.
It had a long history and people took pride in it. Although some part of their history was appalling under the reign of humans. It was a known fact that humans betrayed the Elven Kingdom of Hulian and took over the Kingdom while the warrior of Elves was busy protecting the Kingdom against the invasion of Aberrants.
No one was proud of that history. Especially when the first human King of Junian enved the Elves and other Demihumans.
Prince Diane entered the royal hall and found his father staring at the paintings of each King of Junian.
"Your Majesty."
Despite being confused by this sudden summon, Prince Diane, abide by the order to meet his father.
Despite being the first in line for the throne and being the oldest Prince, Prince Diane, and King Baboy didn''t have any affection for each other.
The name of the King was Baboy Karne y Junian. As the King, he had the duty to oversee the territory.To be fair, King Baboy had a good reign but it was overshadowed by his strong discrimination against Demihumans. He would never hesitate to call someone Furry, Long-eared, or Ugly. He was a bad guy.
King Baboy had dozens of children and everyone was vying for the throne. Yet no one could defeat the Crown Prince in terms of personality and talent.
"I can''t believe that this day wille. I was hoping that someone will poison you and take over your position as the new Crown Prince. Unfortunately, my other kids are spineless bastards. Leeching on you and licking your feet."
"..."
King Baboy''s statement didn''t sit well with Prince Diane. Yet he kept his mouth shut.
Prince Diane had been at death''s door so many times. He experienced so many assassinations. He became strong because of them.
The people who wanted him dead were his siblings.
But because he was a good person, he kept his siblings alive and forgave them. Now, they were happily living with no grudge...
"You have to understand that your siblings are just waiting for the right time to kill you. It''s in our blood to kill each other. This is the curse of our family."
The Junian Family.
Prince Diane knew the history of their family very well.
"Your Majesty, I believe in my brothers and sisters. They are different from you and our ancestors. We will end the curse."
"End the curse? Pfft--hahaha!"
King Baboy startedughing with no restraint. It was the biggest joke he heard in his entire life.
"I will tell you this, my dear child, it''s impossible to break the curse. Unless you sacrifice your life."
"..."
Prince Diane gritted his teeth.
"Diane, you''re 28 years old now. I think it''s time for you to understand the truth about our family."
Diane was slightly shocked when he heard his father calling his name for the first time.
Usually, King Baboy calls his children insolent fools or petnt children. He never calls them by their names.
"Let''s go. Pope vko is waiting for us."
"... Yes, your Majesty."
He didn''t expect that. But it was not enough to melt his heart. Prince Diane still hates his father.
''You never show us any love. You don''t have the right to call our names.''
The two people from the Royal Family walked in a secret passageway. This secret passage was meant to use for escape against assassins and invasion. The ancient High Elves created this passageway and the Royal Family only knew 1/3 of the map.
There were stories that some routes could take them out of the castle. While some believe that the passage could lead them to an old dungeon.
"Your Majesty!"
Pope vko greeted the King with the utmost respect. This time, Pope vko was wearing a pure golden robe. He had dozens of pieces of jewelry around his body like he was a Christmas tree.
His appearance was morevish than the King himself.
King Baboy frowned.
"You disgust me, Pope vko. Instead of using the donations of your believers to the needy ones, you''re using them on yourself. I wonder why you became a Pope with your disgusting personality."
"It''s obviously because of my status, Your Majesty. I''m a DemiGod and the Church needs someone strong to lead them. Even though I''m a fucked-up person, the Church will tolerate me." Pop vko showed his greatest smile.
"You are sick in the head."
"Indeed. Your Majesty, do you want to know what I did to a chicken hen earlier? I spread the chicken''s ass--"
"Don''t blunder any of your disgusting ''love'' in front of me." The King''s response was cold.
"I understand. Then how about underage women?"
"Keep it to yourself."
"As you wish, Your Majesty."
The Church of Love had questionable beliefs. As long as it was under the term ''Love'', everyone could do almost everything.
In this aspect, they were quite fucked up.
The whole time, Prince Diane shut his mouth. He didn''t bother joining the conversation. He already knew that the two people in front of him were crazy. The two were disgusting.
As they walked ahead, Prince Diane realized that the route they were using was new to him.
He realized that the two were taking him to a ce he didn''t know. He was wondering what kind of thing they would show.
''What is the secret that the Royal Family is hiding?''
A few minutester, the three reached the location.
It was a dungeon. He saw prisoners living in small cells.
Prince Diane was shocked as they discovered every one of the prisoners was a Demihuman.
He frowned.
"This is..."
He realized something that shocked his entire life.
The prisoners were pure Demihumans!
Chapter 415
Lucky 415
"Your Majesty, what is this?"
The more Prince Diane saw, the more livid he became. He red at the fat King who was walking ahead of him.
"This dungeon has been here for over a thousand years ago. It''s a big dungeon that can imprison more than 100 thousand people. What do you think? Isn''t it wonderful and amazing that a huge dungeon like this is right under the Melbed, the Capital of Junian?"
King Baboy grinned and turned around. He smiled at his foolish son.
Prince Diane''s face turned ugly. He realized how innocent he was. He thought his father was just a racist person who hated the Demihumans.
But he waspletely wrong. King Baboy didn''t hate the Demihumans.
"Father, am I even your son?"
"Unfortunately, you are indeed my son. Your Term Attribute is from the Royal Family. Even your casual ck hair is from the Royal Family."Even their facial features were identical, except for King Baboy''s belly fat.
"Father! What is this!?"
"Keep your mouth shut. I never give you the approval to raise your voice."
The father and son red at each other.
Prince Diane felt betrayed. He realized that his father was much worst than a pig. He didn''t deserve to live.
Unfortunately, Prince Diane understood that it was impossible to kill the King. The only one who could take the throne was the strongest.
Despite his fat appearance, King Baboy was a strong TA User. He was a DemiGod.
For 3rd Advanced like Prince Diane, he would only die if he faced the King head-on.
"The prisoners, are they--"
"Demihumans? That''s right. They are pure Demihumans. We breed them to make sure that they will stay pure. Well, Demihumans have a longer lifespan than humans so it''s not troublesome." King Baboy scoffed as he exined.
"..."
Prince Diane gritted his teeth. This was a crime against humanity.
Then, he nced at Pope vko. He thought the Pope would be disgusted by this dungeon, yet Pope vko was keeping his smile.
"Pope, do you know this as well?"
"Of course. From the very beginning. In fact, we are the ones who helped the Royal Family."
"You--!! How can the Church do something inhumane!?"
"Heh. Clearly you''re still a child, Prince Diane. The Church had made so many inhumane crimes that we lost counts. Sexual Abuse, sending kids to crusades, and corruption, these are nothing but simple stuff." Pope vko shrugged.
"You make me sick!"
"Prince, the history is much moreplicated than you know. Back then, mortals are led by Demihumans. When the Demon King arrived, everyone thought that the end of the world was near. But the Hero from the lineage of humans appeared and killed the Demon King. Maybe you thought the status of humans will change after that. But no. Nothing really changed."
"When the Aberrants from the Forest of Death started rampaging, the Elves didn''t have a choice but to protect the Kingdom. What the Church of Love did was very simple, we backstabbed them. We helped the humans and assassinated the High Elves one by one."
The Church had a good reputation in the past. But they could never bypass the High Elves who were governing over the Kingdom. Since ancient times, the Royalties (High Elves) and the Church had friction.
"So erasing them was never a problem."
"Why didn''t I know of this?"
"Because we erased any proof that can lead to the Church''s crimes."
There was no record regarding this betrayal in the Ancient Library. Even Principal Lycan was oblivious to this fact.
The Principal found that his brethren were getting enved cruelly, he would kill both the King and the Pope.
"Now, this is not the reason why we invited you here."
"What do you want from me?"
Suddenly, the Prince realized the danger he was in. Now that he knew this secret, it would be impossible to escape this ce alive.
The two DemiGods before him would never let him escape.
Prince Diane started sweating. He was angry at their crimes but he was more afraid of death. He had to live to tell the story.
His hands subconsciously reached for his sword.
"It''s futile." The King muttered.
"..."
Prince Diane gritted his teeth and lowered his hands. In this situation, he was defeated. He didn''t even know the route to leave this ce. The secret passage was a bigbyrinth.
The two DemiGods walked ahead and Prince Diane didn''t have a choice but to follow them.
There were guards around the prison, they look strong. Perhaps they were all 3rd Advanced TA users. Now Prince Diane''s chances of leaving this ce were far minuscule.
His expression was somber and pale.
Then, they reached another ce that shocked the Prince.
Under the prison was another facility. This facility only had one purpose, the maintain someone alive.
Prince Diane was dumbfounded as he looked at the person inside the capsule filled with a red substance.
The man had grey hair and his eyes were open... His eyes were pure ck. He didn''t have pupils, just pure ck abyss eyes.
Despite looking like sleeping, the man in the red substance was clearly awake.
"..."
Prince Diane didn''t know this person. He had never known a person who had pure ck eyes.
"Great Ancestor, we have arrived."
King Baboy and Pope vko kneeled in front of the grey-haired man.
"..."
Because the pressure was too strong, Prince Diane felt heavy and kneeled as well. He was much worst than earlier. Now, he was sweating a bucket.
He didn''t know why but the man in the capsule was dangerous. Much more dangerous than King Baboy and Pope vko.
''... A person who''s near Godhood. A half-step God.''
He had never witnessed a person who could reach such height. Never in his entire life.
He could not believe that there was actually a half-step God under the Capital!
"Baboy, I heard that something is going on the surface. Why do I feel the power of Death and Fate?" The grey-haired man spoke even though he was inside a water capsule.
"... I will investigate it, great Ancestor."
Chapter 417: Chapter 416
Lucky 416
Half-step God.
A being that was so close to Godhood. A creature that could topple countries alone. An existence that everyone fears.
Even though Half-step God was not an official level, everyone fears a person who reached this level.
DemiGod has to face tribtion. Then, Half-step God has to find his own heavenly tribtion. He has to create his own miracles to be a real God.
After the extinction of Gods after thest descent of the Demon King, the returned to its dormant state. Civilization started again after the worldwide destruction that Demon King brought.
So far, there was no official information about Half-step God. There was a rumor that the Emperor of Xummolu was a Half-step God as well but no one could confirm the fact.
Maybe Principal Lycan, President Esmeralda, and Triad''s Ivy Naomi Higashikata could reach Half-step God but they need at least another 100 years to acquire the strength.
Reaching the state of Half-step God was never easy.
Prince Diane trembled as he put his head on the ground with utmost fear.
The voice from the water capsule was terrifying like it was a living monster.
The grey-haired man, the Great Ancestor, was staring at the three with no emotions.
He had met so many descendants. He could not remember what generation he was speaking to right now.
"I can feel the power of Fate and Death. These two powers will never have peaceful interaction. I can feel it. Something will happen. I want you to prevent it."
Perhaps it was the intuition of a Half-step God.
"As you wish, Great Ancestor."
It was mind-blowing that the arrogant prideful King of Junian was kneeling in front of a strong ''vegetable''.
"Who is this person?"
The man stared at Prince Diane with his pure ck eyes.
Prince Diane shuddered and further lowered his head.
Fear.
His instinct as a being told him that the man in the water capsule could bring more pain than death.
"Great Ancestor, he is my son. The current crown Prince."
"I see... You brought him here. This means that he is past adolescent and he has talent."
"Yes."
"Very well. Child,e here."
"..."
Prince Diane was sweating, pale as silver. He was scared shitless.
Yet, his feet moved and approached the water capsule. He was afraid, very afraid.
But he wanted to live.
He realized that his mentality was weak. He could not believe that everything he believes was nothing in front of absolute strength.
"Touch the ss."
"..."
He nodded. He swallowed the ss and--
"Guaaarrrrggghhh---!"
Unexinable pain shattered his body. Blood spurted out of his orifice as he screamed. To much pain.
King Baboy and Pope vko watched the scene with reverence. As if they were watching the work of God.
After the extinction of Gods, the Church of Love was led by humans. They did their best to spread the teaching of the Church.
But Pope vko understood that the Church of Love needs a real God. He believed that the man in the water capsule was the answer to his prayer.
"Guurhhgh--!"
Prince Diane gurgled in his own blood and dropped to the ground. He was shaking, slowly dying.
A few secondster, Prince Diane''s body stopped.
"... Tch." King Baboy clicked his tongue.
"Pathetic." Even Pope vko could not help but be disappointed.
Prince Diane was given the chance to be stronger yet he failed.
"No, he is still alive."
Unlike the other two, Great Ancestor was staring at Prince Diane. He was waiting for the man to wake up.
Then, Prince Diane''s eyes opened. His pupils were gone, and his eyes were pure ck.
These changes remained for a few seconds before his original pupils returned.
"Congrattions. You just need to practice your power and you will be a Demi-God within a year."
Great Ancestor had the power to increase someone''s strength. However, it was dangerous. The chances of dying were greater than surviving the power-up.
Only the Royal Family has a higher chance of surviving the power-up. This was one of the reasons why the Royal Family always have DemiGod each generation.
"Kahak--!"
Prince Diane coughed blood. He felt like he died and was resurrected again. He looked at the man in the water capsule.
"T- Thank you, Great Ancestor.",
For unknown reasons, he felt strong reverence for the Great Ancestor.
"Hm, you may leave now. I need to return to rest."
The grey-haired man closed his eyes.
"The three people bowed for thest time and left the ce.
No one dared to speak, as if everyone had a tacit understanding. Even Prince Diane felt strange.
When they reached the higher floor, where the Demihumans were imprisoned.
"This ce... What is this ce, actually?" He frowned.
He felt strong disgust against these creatures. As if he wanted to kill each one of them.
"Well. These creatures have only one purpose in their lives-- to be the Great Ancestor''s nutrition. Their blood keeps the Great Ancestor alive and strong. The Great Ancestor is a human and his lifespan is shorter than these disgusting creatures. So he uses their blood to maintain his youth. At the same time, they use their blood to strengthen his cultivation. These creatures are his key to Godhood."
King Baboy was speaking so well.
"I see..."
Now the secret of the dungeon was answered.
What was the best term for this kind of cultivation? Was it Blood Cultivation?
"Heh. They are actually. Metaphorically and Literally." Pope vko added and licked his lips.
"..."
The two men from the Royal Family stared at the Pope with disgust.
"What? I''m not lying. They are indeed delicious. I took a male from the Panther Tribe and raped him, then I ate him--"
"Don''t you dare continue your words. You disgust me to my core!"
"Indeed. How can you say that these lowly beings are delicious? Hah! Outrageous!"
"I rmend you guys to try it. I''m being honest here! Their meat is delicious, literally and metaphorically!" The Pope defended his opinion.
"Shut up!"
King Baboy and Prince Diane yelled at the same time.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 418: Chapter 417
Lucky 417(R-18)
"Aahhh~ Calix! Fuck me more~ I love you so much! Fuck my pussy please~ I''m begging you~ Ugh ugh guuhh~"
Marianne bit the pillow as her ass was getting pummeled by a strong fat cock.
Her eyes rolled up in pleasure as she received so much dicking.
She could feel the tip of his member rubbing her entrance to a sensitive spot and that sent sparks dancing in her body. She was in bliss, very high over the drug called ecstasy.
Her long ears were red as tomatoes as she came like crazy.
"Hm~" She gasped and convulses after getting fucked thoroughly like a whore. Her gaping hole was gushing, squirting fluid.
"Ngghh~"
She moaned out loud as her lover licked her up. It felt great to be spanked, especially by a hot cock.
"Ohh~!" She moaned out louder as she was being stroked down her center.
She loved to be treated like a porn star.
She was a prostitute. Calix gripped her ass and pped, causing Marianne to yelp in pleasure.
"How about me baby~? Have you forgotten about me?"
After Marianne got her fill, Kimberly approached Calix and let him touch her sloppy pussy. Her cunt was so wet just by watching their sex. She was fucking horny.
"If you want it, you gotta work hard," Calix replied and smirked.
His fingers explored her slit, making Kimberly moan.
"Yes~"
She answered and stroked his cock at the same time. Calix''s cock was sloppy after fucking Marianne''s juicy pussy, yet Kimberly felt hot stroking his cock.
"Ride it," Calix said after sitting on the couch, his cock standing straight, unafraid to any pussy it met. He had his own pride to show.
Kimberly smirked. "You sure?"
"Yeah."
He nodded while his fingers stroked Kimberly''s wet opening.
Her mouth watered just from looking at Calvin, who stood tall and proud with his cock erect.
Since she was not wearing her sses, she was outright horny and unrestrained. She giggled and sat on his mighty cock with enthusiasm.
"Uuuhhh~ Shit~ This is so good~" She gasped as she lowered her pussy down to his crotch.
"Fuck, you really have a nice pussy." Even Calix groaned and pped her ass.
"Yeah~ Yeah~ Yeah~ Hhmmm!"
Kimberly started gyrating her ass on his cock like a sex machine. Her purple eyes were teary and unfocused due to pleasure. She let his cock grind her pussy so well.
Calix held both Kimberly''s arms and locked them behind her, making her arch up.
His thick fingers stroked her clitoris as her pussy kept sucking his cock into her hungry womb.
"Ahh~ Ohh~ Fuck yeah! Fuck yes! That feels so good~!" She yelled out in excitement.
She was bobbing her ass up and down, making his cock appear and disappear like magic.
The women who were watching were horny as well.
That''s right, today was the day when all of the girls would have sex with him the whole night. Even Esmeralda Margaret and Lou Vi were present.
No one could let go of the chance to have sex with Calix.
The only people who were missing are Athena Hercul and Shoujo Ramune. These two women were having conflicts in their hearts.
Well, Calix was taking his time with his girls so no problem.
"Guuhh~~ Ohh~"
Kimberly shuddered on his cock and came. She cried as her hips trembled uncontrobly.
"Ohhh~ God~"
Having sex with Calix was something that Kimberly would never get tired of.
She sighed and leaned on his tough chest.
"Kimberly, let the others have fun."
"...Tch."
Kimberly red at Esmeralda for breaking her sweet moment with Calix.
She stood up with her legs wobbling.
The next woman was the tall Nikki, she was shy and blushing like a virgin.
"Calix, I want to give you a titjob."
As a mature woman, Nikki felt bad that Calix always pleased them without asking for anything. So she wanted to pleasure him with her bazzagingas!
She had sexy tan lines around her breasts. She kneeled between Calix''s legs and sandwiched his cock between her breasts.
"Oh shit, this is good." Calix muttered.
"T- Thank you." Nikki was happy.
He liked how Nikki made an adorable face, but he also enjoyed it when she acted bold. A bit rough, but it wasn''t unpleasant at all.
The other girls watched on with interest.
Nikki smiled brightly as she watched Calix enjoying her work.
She started jiggling her breasts against his cock, using her arms to put pressure. She was stroking him with her soft breasts.
Calix felt like he was in heaven. He leaned on the couch and sighed.
''This is the life. Rxing while your girl is giving you a titjob.''
"Wow..." Nikki breathed out and kissed the tip of his cock.
"Calix, doyou like it?"
"Mhmm~" He hummed in reply.
"I know you''re a man but wow..." Nikki murmured, looking at his hard cock. "Your cock looks like a piece of meat."
Calix chuckled.
Nikki put her focus on his cock and kissed it while stroking it with her breasts.
"Nikki... I''m going to..." He gritted his teeth.
"Yeah~? Calix~ Baby cum!!" She was mewing, so fucking sexy.
"Shit!"
Calix grunted and spurted a thick load of semen on her chest. Some of his cumnded on Nikki''s lips. She dly licked them like eating a dessert.
"Mhm~ Mmm~ Mm... Mmm~ Mm~ Ahhhhh!" She was humming while Calix released his stress.
When it was over, Calixy back on the couch exhausted. His dick was still hard from what just transpired.
"What a night, huh?" He sighed and closed his eyes for a second.
A few secondster, a woman approached him with lust.
"Baby~ How about me? Don''t you want me as well?"
Scarlett whispered in his ear as she stroked his cock with enough pressure to make him groan.
"Of course, as if I will forget about you." He chuckled and pinched her nipple.
"Let''s have sex till the morning rise."
"... I know that''s your n anyway."
"Fufu, Calix, I love you."
She kissed him, licking his lips hungrily.
Calix grabbed her chin and opened his mouth to devour Scarlett''s kiss. She tasted like strawberries and vani.
They started doing their business again, but Calix couldn''t control himself anymore.
He picked up Scarlet and pulled her onto hisp.
"I will fuck you to insanity."
"Yes, baby~ Ah~"
Chapter 419: Chapter 418
Lucky 418
"Nyah~ Mama!"
Mera was kicking the kitten teaser toy. As a cat, Mera has the instinct to y and scratch the toy.
"Fufu, so cute."
Scarlett Robinson giggled as she waved the toy to entertain the small cat.
After knowing that Mera was Calix''s ''child'', Scarlett and the other girls treated the cat as their child as well.
"Mera, I have tuna here~"
Yuna Garcia joined in and seduced the kitten by using food.
"Tch."
Scarlett was not a good cookpared to these girls. Her cooking talent was mediocre.
"Tuna!"
The kitten became active hearing that there was food for him. He approached Yuna excitedly and purred next to her.
"Aww, my cute child."
"Thanks, Mama!"
Yuna was falling in love with this kitten and she wanted to take him to an adventure.
"I- I have wagyu here."
Suddenly, Nikki showed up with a better dish. She spoke very weak and Mera only heard murmurs.
Still, the hearing sense of a cat was good. Mera''s ears twitched and he looked at the tall tanned woman.
"Mama! I love you!"
"Y- yes."
Nikki blushed and gave him the food. Her financial status was getting better these days. Her bakery was famous in the Capitolium. Buying A5 Wagyu was never a problem for her since then. Furthermore, her mother stopped festering her.
The girls watched the cat eat delicacies over delicacies. They were to fatten the kitten.
Women have a maternal instinct. As long as it''s adorable, they will like it.
Even Esmeralda was watching from afar. They were having apetition earlier to get Calix''s cock.
The atmosphere was rxing. This was because they were trying to maintain peace around Calix. Once they left the apartment, these women would try to kill each other, literally.
"Now that I thought of it. Mera, who do you like the most? I bet it''s me!"
Yuna caused a fire that might be troublesome to extinguish.
When she said that, everyone in the apartment shut their mouths.
Then, they giggled and presented themselves in a sexy and lovable manner.
"Yuna, don''t joke around. I know that Mera likes me better, isn''t that right, Mera?"
Kimberly smirked and fixed her sses. She gave so many high-tech gifts for the cat such as tablets and a hologram projector.
Mera used these devices to recreate the beauty of nature. After all, Mera is a cat and he likes watching jungle videos.
"No, it''s me. I''m sure he likes someone who is noble and majestic."
Marianne stated her trump card. She has the High-Elf blood in her veins.
However, Esmeralda just chuckled at her. In Esmeralda''s opinion, Marianne was being childish.
"Come on, Mera. Who do you like the most?"
Scarlett asked as well. As Calix''s most beloved fucktoy... she was confident that Mera would love her as well.
Unfortunately, Mera''s answer made them disappointed.
"I like Mama Nikki and Mama Esmeralda! I believe that they will love me unconditionally!"
Mera answered honestly.
"Huh?"
The girls looked at Nikki and Esmeralda back and forth.
"I understand if Mera likes Nikki, she is a mother after all. But Esmeralda? How can a warlord love unconditionally?" Yuna frowned.
"..."
Esmeralda just smiled. To be honest, she was happy that the kitten chose him. At least she had something to brag about.
Even Nikki was squirming in happiness. Being acknowledged by a talking cat increased her confidence.
"Child,e here.",
Esmeralda extended her hand and gestured Mera toe closer.
"Nyah~"
The kitten obeyed her order and jumped on herp. Esmeralda started stroking his purr, the kitten was purring calmly. He let Esmeralda pet him. He feltfortable next to her. As if Esmeralda would protect him at all costs.
Esmeralda smiled and started humming a children''s song from her era.
The girls watched the scene and all of them were jealous. They felt like they were watching a scene of a mother gently stroking her child.
"... I guess I have to be a mother to understand how to love a child."
Lou whispered and touched her belly. After reconnecting with Calix, she felt like college and career were inferior to having a child.
"..."
Despite whispering it, the other girls heard what they said and looked at their bellies as well.
"Tch, I have to work hard!"
Scarlett felt like she was going to lose the race if she didn''t get pregnant. With determination, she strutted into Calix''s room to start another procreation.
"Count me as well!"
"Me too."
"... Me too."
The women started filling the room to start another round of fucking.
Esmeralda just shrugged and looked at the kitten.
She realized that Mera fell asleep... Because of this, she decided to join the fun too.
Calix had sex with the girls in different positions. He was a monster in bed, impossible to stop once ''angered''.
...
...
...
"Lou is gettingte."
Oni Chichi looked out the window. She already heard that Lou was going to stay in Lucky''s apartment.
Lou already talked to Oni Chichi about her rtionship with Lucky.
When she heard it, Oni almost pulled out the knife hidden in her pocket to stab Lou. But her remaining sanity kept her from doing so.
''I bet she''s having sex with Lucky right now...''
Her gaze darkened. She didn''t like it at all.
Oni Chichi nned to make Lucky feel at her. Even staying in Lou''s apartment was part of her n. This way, her chances of meeting Lucky would increase.
A week already passed and her n was working well. She had a few conversations with Lucky and she felt that the man was getting closer to her.
''One more push, just one more push.''
She looked at the calendar. If her n didn''t work, then she have to do something on the field trip.
Either way, she wanted him. All of him.
She blushed at the thought of Lucky falling for her. She could enve him, but where''s the fun with that?
She wanted Lucky to genuinely fall for her. Yup, she was acting like the "crazy girlfriend''s best friend that will snatch the boyfriend once given a chance".
Chapter 420: Chapter 419
Lucky 419
Calix came out of his apartment after a good night of no sleep.
He didn''t look like a sleep-deprived person. It was theplete opposite, he looked like he was shining.
God Damn It! He had seven pussies to choose... Calix is definitely a monster for withstanding that kind of ordeal.
Only an insane person could fuck seven women in a night without losing his hardness. Insanity, a real one.
He grinned and left the ce with a smile on his face. He definitely looked like he wasid.
As for Lou, she was still sleeping after a good night of sex.
She was the only normal woman in the harem. So she needed rest.
"Hm?"
While walking, Calix realized that someone texted his phone because it was ringing.
The text message was from Oni Chichi, asking if Lou was staying in his apartment.
Calix felt that there was no reason to lie anymore. So he said yes.
There was no reply after that.
When he got to the ssroom, he found Oni Chichi and greeted her.
His rtionship with Oni Chichi was getting better these days. He started feeling that Oni Chichi needed him.
To be honest, he was attracted to her. He wanted to protect her from the danger of the world.
Oni Chichi was a weak and fragile woman.
''She''s adorable today again.''
He smiled.
"Good morning Oni."
"G- good morning Lucky!"
The two had a conversation. Calix lightly exined Lou''s situation and Oni Chichi didn''t ask for more. She respected their boundaries, which increased Calix''s impression of her.
"She''s going to wake upte. But she promised me that she will attend the ss at noon."
"That''s good to hear."
"Oh, about our field trip. I already found someone we can interview."
"That''s good. Thanks, Oni."
"I- It''s alright. I''m just doing it for the grade." Oni Chichi blushed and curled her lips. Her braces were showing a little bit, which made her cuter.
''Damn, I thought women who have braces are nerds. But I think I have to change my opinion. Oni Chichi is a gorgeous woman.''
His thoughts were a bit degrading regarding people with braces. He is an asshole. But hey, everyone is an asshole so...
The first subject passed just like that.
Calix felt like he had to take History seriously so he decided to go to the library.
''I want to enter the Ancient Library but I still can''t find the chance to do so... Maybe I can talk to my Uncle?''
He quickly erased that idea in his mind. Berto Alb is not the type of person Calix can convince.
When he entered the library, he walked to the history section.
Without noticing, a woman ran into him and bumped him.
"Ugh! Hey you--"
Calix paused when he realized that he recognized the woman who bumped him.
"You again!? I swear, why do you bumping me?"
He frowned because the woman in front of him was nothing but Shoujo Ramune. The woman he shaggedst time.
"Calix Asshole Romoel."
Shoujo gritted her teeth and smiled. Her tails were swaying awkwardly.
"Um, that''s not my middle name."
"Yes, it is."
She smiled but her eyes were deep and cold as the ocean.
"So what brings you here? I can''t believe that an idiot person like you will visit the library."
Shoujo was still mad about what happenedst time. She was having wet dreams these days.
To make the matter worst, Calix was holding a sex tape and ckmailed her.
Calix said that Shoujo should stay away from Lou Vi. Which Shoujo was having trouble doing so.
She likes Lou''s feet.
... But she loves Calix''s feet as well.
Heck, she kept thinking of his feet, like a pervert.
"Well, I can''t believe that I will meet you here. Miss Best Actress." He said with sarcasm.
"... Let''s talk outside."
After the bump, Shoujo stood up and fixed her dress. Her demeanor returned to normal.
"Huh? What a surprise, so you want to invite me to your mansion again?"
"Shut up."
Calix chuckled and followed her. He was not afraid that Shoujo would do something to him. Calix is blooming in Luck right now.
''Seven pussies baby!''
With a grin, while looking at Shoujo''s ass, the two went out of the library.
Shoujo Ramune felt like she was being undressed by his gaze. His eyes were looking at her body with lust... It made her feel good for some reason.
"Justice for Brutus Doberman!''
"Justice for Brutus!"
"Doberman did nothing wrong!"
There was a protest going on the road.
"Hm?"
Calix narrowed his gaze. He was not updated on the current situation of Junian.
"What is happening?"
The protestors were screaming. Holding their cards and blocking the road.
Cars were honking. These protesters were causing inconvenience to people.
"These protesters are yelling about the injustice of Brutus Doberman. He is a Beastkin who was killed by the police."
It seemed that Shoujo Ramune was informed. She was a Beastkin so she followed news rted to her race.
"Damn. I didn''t know that. I''m sorry for that guy. I hope he will receive justice."
Calix felt bad.
"You didn''t let me finish my story," Shoujo smirked and looked at him. As if Calix was a stupid person who follows the bandwagon.
"Before he was arrested by the police, Brutus Doberman raped five women and killed them in the process. He robbed a bank as well and shot an innocent child. Then, he killed another eight people in vehicr manughter. He fought the police and died."
Shoujo spoke tiredly. As if this was not the first time that this happened.
"..."
Calix didn''t know what to say.
That was fucked up.
"Yet, these people are protesting and asking for justice? What about the innocent people who died? Where''s the justice for them? Why are they asking for justice for a criminal?"
Calix was dumbfounded. How can people believe this shit?
"It''s easy, because Brutus Doberman is a Beastkin. Most of these protesters didn''t know the full story. They just feel bad that a Beastkin died."
"..."
"To make it worst, the media portrayed the police as the bad guy. While Brutus Doberman is an innocent person."
Just like Joker said-- We''re living in a society...
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 421: Chapter 420
Lucky 420
Because the road was blocked by the protestors who were asking for justice for a criminal, Shoujo and Calix easily left the ce.
Why? Because Shoujo Ramune is a rich person who has a Flying car.
So the two left the University and went to her other mansion.
"... You have another mansion?"
Calix already went to her mansion. But he didn''t expect that the woman has another mansion.
"That''s right." She nodded and smirked.
"Are you jealous?"
"Nope, I''m not a big fan of unsafe properties."
"What do you mean." She narrowed her eyes.
"Junian is an unsafe country. If I''m going to buy properties, I''ll rather buy one in Dellia."
"Indeed. I have more than twenty properties in Dellia, mansions, resorts, and such." She agreed.
"..."
Calix thought that he was wealthy, but it seemed that the woman before him was wealthier.
"Did you earn this money from being an actress?"
"No. My family is rich... Why? Are you judging me for having so much money? Oh, so you think I did something illegal because I have so much money? Or perhaps you''re thinking that I''m selling myself. For your information, you are my first--"
She almost said that Calix took her virginity. She red at the man.
"You maniptor!"
"Yow, chill. I didn''t even know what you were talking about. Besides, you''re the one who keeps spouting nonsense. I just asked you about your wealth, don''t demonize me."
"Humph!"
She snorted and entered the mansion.
"Paparazzi are always following me so I have to live in different mansions every day."
"... You''re joking, right? I don''t know how to live like that."
"I hope I''m joking, but it''s the truth. In fact, someone tried to follow us. Well, I don''t know why his flying car stopped midair..."
"What? I thought that car was just flying."
"You''re lucky that the paparazzi didn''t take pictures of you. Or else you will be bombarded by reporters and my fans tomorrow."
She smiled, quite mocking.
"..."
The mansion was pure ssical this time. Almost as if they returned to the old days. The antique paintings, vases, and so much old stuff.
"I''m just curious, where are your maids? Do you even have one?"
"Obviously, I have maids. But I didn''t like people walking around in the mansion so I always notify them to leave before Ie. They are staying in their quarters."
"I see..."
There was already a tea prepared for Shoujo and Calix. The two rest in the living room, it was slightly awkward because they were not that close.
Calix nced at Shoujo. He didn''t find any changes in her. Shoujo Ramune was still the infuriating vixen fox.
"I guess both of us have something to tell each other. I''m going to start."
Shoujo put down her tea and stared at Calix.
"I thought about it for a while. I will never yield to any of your ckmail. I will meet Lou whenever I want and you can''t stop me."
"I already expected that."
"What about seducing her? Did you expect it as well?" She grinned.
"Don''t you dare?"
The two stared at each other and the atmosphere was cold.
"You can''t stop me. I like Lou, she''s an angel. She''s supportive, gentle, and she always takes care of me."
For a second, Shoujo''s expression was gentle and soft.
"Indeed. But she''s my angel."
Of course, Calix would never agree.
"How about this? Instead of seducing Lou, you can join us instead. We can do a threesome if you want."
Suddenly, a hot tea almost hit his face but Calix was fast. He immediately reacted and evaded the hot tea.
"I guess your answer is no."
"Calix Romoel. Don''t you dare hurt Lou! If you made her cry, I swear I will tear you apart!"
She growled and her tails were standing stiff. She was like a rabid fox, ready to bite him.
"I guess your answer is no. But let me finish first. You see, Lou knows that I''m a spy."
"You''re going to endanger her!"
"Let me finish, okay? She knew that I''m a spy. We already know each other before you even arrived. She''s my lover back in Dellia."
"..." Shoujo gritted her teeth and blood slowly crept out of her lips.
"Not only that. She knew that I''m fucking so many girls. And she''s fine with that."
With a condescending smile, Calix looked at Shoujo.
"You... Bastard!"
Shoujo raged mad and dashed forward. She wanted to beat this asshole who made fun of Lou and her.
"Uh-huh."
Calix already expected this situation. This was his second step to subjugate the crazy nine-tail fox.
Shoujo was an experienced fighter. She easily got close to Calix... Unfortunately, she was wearing a long dress.
"Ugh!"
She stepped on her dress and fell down instead.
"See? Even the world doesn''t like you to hurt me. Shoujo, just ept your fate and stop fucking around. Lou is mine and so are you. Don''t you remember what you saidst time? You begged to be my ve."
"W- what are you talking about? I- I don''t know what you''re saying!"
With a red blushing face, she charged and tried to tackle him.
However, Calix was an experienced fighter as well.
With the advantage of luck, he locked her arms behind her back and pushed her to the sofa with her ass up.
"Grr!!"
"Oh, feisty."
He pped her ass and Shoujo instinctively shuddered. Her instinct as Calix''s ve rekindled at that moment.
"Calix Romoel!!!!"
Humiliated, Shoujo screamed and fought back.
Still, Calix easily overpowered her. He was on top of her, gripping her arms.
Shoujo''s eyes were teary.
"I will never yield! As a Beastkin, I will never be your ve! I''m free!"
"Then prove it to me. Tell me, Shoujo. Why did you invite me to your mansion? Isn''t it because you are eager to suck my cock?"
"N- No! Pervert!"
... A few minutester, Shoujo was bouncing on his cock like a sexy ve.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!